《The Caveman Made Me Awesome》


 Chapter 1

    One second, ye Xi fell to the ground with a heart attack at 30000 feet. The next, he opened his eyes and found himself tied up in all kinds of flowers and thrown among a group of naked primitive people.


    Wearing a broken straw skirt, tied to the belly meat can count ribs, legs and feet like matchsticks.


    It was through God, ye Xi is unbelievable.


    The original self, is on the plane died of heart disease?


    All of a sudden, ye Xi''s head was dizzy, and the original memory of his body seemed to pause and flash in his mind like a movie.


    Just when he was in a daze, a strong man with a stone axe came to Ye Xi, picked up Ye Xi like a chicken and walked to the bloody corner.


    The memory of the body itself in his mind was impacting his soul. Ye Xi''s consciousness was like being confined in the lake. Although he knew he was being carried, he could not control his body.


    Without any resistance, he was hung on a wooden post and his left foot was held by someone


    No, wake up!


    Ye Xi''s soul was struggling, and his forehead exuded cold sweat. At the critical moment, he suddenly broke through the confinement and woke up from the chaos, shouting: "wait a minute!"


    This sentence is no longer Chinese, but the original language that ye Xi learned after receiving memory.


    Stone axe strong man waved the stone axe''s hand to pause, then as if did not hear to continue to chop down!


    Ye Xi quickly and loudly said, "I have important information to tell you!"


    ¡­¡­


    The swing of the stone axe stopped.


    "Say it." The strong man has a commanding tone.


    Ye Xi: "no, this information is very important. You can only tell your leaders or witches."


    The strong man of stone axe sneered.


    "Food." Ye Xi did not wait for the stone axe to speak. He immediately called out and then explained, "it''s about an edible plant that has not been found before."


    ¡­¡­


    Stone axe strong man''s face immediately dignified, a pair of Eagle like eyes staring at him.


    Ye Xi''s face did not change and he was left to see.


    "You wait." The stone axe strong man believed a little bit and turned to the crowd of campfire.


    Ye Xi was relieved. He was afraid that the strong man would feel that he was lying and was too lazy to talk nonsense with him, regardless of whether he had done it again. Then his new life will be over in ten minutes.


    Ye Xi recalled the memory just received in his mind, and his heart was surging.


    The body, originally called songcao, is 13 years old and an orphan whose parents have died. Not long ago, his Langya tribe was defeated by a tribe called Heze, and all the soldiers died. Only seven people, including pine grass, escaped. All the others were taken away by Heze tribe.


    On their way to escape, the seven of them met with the people of the Tushan tribe. Now they are facing the tragic situation of being eaten. They may be scared out of courage, or they are too hungry. They are possessed by Ye Xi after they die.


    It was not the cruel and bloody tribal conflicts that left Ye Xi unable to calm down for a long time.


    But the world is actually a place where dinosaurs, giant insects and fierce beasts appear at the same time!


    In ancient times, there were three famous geological ages occupied by different overlords. They are Carboniferous giant insect age, Jurassic dinosaur age and Paleogene ferocious animal age. But now, three different times of earth overlords actually overlap in the same time period, co-exist in this continent!


    However, the relatively safe Cenozoic quaternary humans, who should have been born in the extinction of giant insects, dinosaurs and beasts, are now struggling to survive in this continent with Max crisis index!


    Ye Xi looked up at the sky. There was a huge white star hanging in the sky, which was one more round bigger than the sun known before, emitting a blazing light. Not far from the white star, there was a smaller red star, which was also emitting heat and baking the land together.


    This body is extremely short of water, but it doesn''t sweat in the sun. Ye Xi''s tongue licked his mouth. He was very thirsty, and even his hungry and burning stomach was ignored by him.


    How could it be better to have just bled to death in such a crisis ridden place?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    Like the iron tower, the massive primitive tribal chief came over.


    When he stood in front of Ye Xi, the sense of oppression like a mountain suddenly came to his face.


    He looked up and down at Ye Xi and said in a deep voice, "you said you found a kind of edible plant? If you cheat me, you can''t bear the consequences. "


    The tone is very calm, but ye Xi has already smelled the cruelty under this sentence.


    The primitive tribes are short of food. Every year, many people die of hunger in any tribe.


    Because this is a primitive jungle with giant insects, dinosaurs and fierce beasts, competing with these terrible creatures for food Think of Ye Xi''s scalp tingling.


    The hunting risk is high, and the harvest is not fixed, so the plant has become one of the important rations of the tribe. At present, the known edible plants are explored by countless tribesmen at the risk of poisoning. Every plant found is very precious.


    So we can imagine why even the chief came to ask questions when he heard Ye Xi say so.


    Ye Xi nodded and affirmed: "when I was eight years old, my father amum died. I lived on the fruit of that plant."


    Ye Xi lied. The reason why his body could live so big was that his relatives pitied him and helped him occasionally.


    But he has to say that now in order to enhance his credibility, and he has to say it without being guilty.


    "How far is that place from the tribe?"


    "About three or four miles."


    When the chief heard this, he immediately turned to the stone axe strong man on one side and said, "horn, put him down."


    The strong man named Jiao carried Ye Xi down from the pillar.


    The lack of water and food made Ye Xi a little unstable, but years of habit still made him stand straight: "thank you, chief."


    The chief ignored him, turned to point to Ye Xi and yelled to the men around the bonfire: "this slave claims to have found new food!"


    Everyone was quiet for a moment, and they all looked over.


    These tribesmen, especially the men around the bonfire, have the momentum and eyes like fierce beasts. When they are staring at their prey like fierce beasts, ye Xi''s hair is erect all over his body.


    The chief yelled at the crowd: "cone! Bin pan


    The two named tribesmen immediately stood up and said, "yes! Chief


    "The two of you will go with this boy tomorrow. If he lies, he will be roasted alive!"


    All the tribesmen stood up, thumped their chests and shook their arms, and exclaimed excitedly, "roast alive! Live roast! Live roast...! "


    Looking at the scene in front of him, ye Xi felt cold.


    ¡­¡­


    The sun was setting and the sky was darkening.


    Before nightfall, all the tribesmen cleaned up the food scraps and traces on the square and walked into the cave.


    This is a very hidden and large cave. Half of the cave is hidden underground. All the Tushan tribesmen enter the cave to rest at night.


    Cave wall is gray black rock, feel very hard, the ground is black soil, and the cave outside the dry soil, more humid.


    Although the entrance of the cave is small enough for only one person to pass through, the space inside is extremely large. The cave top gets higher and higher as it goes inside. In the sight of Ye Xi, the top of the cave even reaches the height of two floors.


    Ye Xi stood at the entrance of the cave. Looking inside from where he stood now, he could not see the depth of the dark cave.


    I don''t know how long it will take to dig such a big cave.


    The tribesmen work at sunrise and rest at sunset. Once the sun sets, all the tribesmen are required to enter the cave. After the evening, they are all shut out and never open again.


    All the people of the tribe seemed to have their own specific sleeping area and went straight to their own territory. Ye Xi stood there and did not know where he was arranged.


    "Hey, can you tell me where I sleep?" Seeing that no one came to explain to him, ye Xi had no choice but to hold on to a man.


    This person looked at Ye Xi coldly: "you sleep here." He left without waiting for ye Xi to speak.


    Here? Ye Xi looked back, only two steps away from the cave.


    It was almost dark. Taking advantage of the faint light coming in from the outside, ye Xi saw that the primitive people in the cave began to lay animal skins or hay on the ground, and then lay down and cover their bodies with a layer of animal skins.


    Ye Xi was standing near the entrance of the cave. No one gave him animal skin or hay. All of them slept on their own and ignored him completely.


    It seems that no one will pay attention to him. Ye Xi smiles bitterly.


    Five massive primitive men with red totem on their chest pushed a huge rock to the hole and blocked it firmly. The gap around was filled with branches and weeds for ventilation.


    As soon as the rock is blocked, the cave is dark, and only a very weak light passes through the cracks in the rock.


    Without getting anything, ye Xi had to lie directly on the earth. He had only a straw skirt on his body, which meant that his skin was in direct contact with the soil.Ye Xi closed his eyes and tried to make himself fall asleep as soon as possible.


    He told himself that if he wants to enter such a dangerous prehistoric jungle tomorrow, he must have a rest at night to fully nourish himself.


    But the stomach was so hungry that it seemed like a fire was burning, and the throat was almost cut by a knife for lack of water.


    ¡­¡­ Sleep, sleep will not be hungry or thirsty, ye Xi comfort himself.


    The skin that comes into contact with the soil suddenly itches.


    Ye Xi reached out his hand and quickly grasped it. A bug was struggling in his palm. He felt it as big as a nail cover. He couldn''t see what it was in the dark.


    Crush it. Throw it away.


    Exhaling, ye Xi tried to get himself to sleep again.


    The temperature difference between day and night is very big, and ye Xi gradually feels cold. There should be other vents in this cave. There is a cold wind blowing from the back, which makes it more cool.


    In the dark, he watched the glimmer of light through the cracks in the rock, hugged his arm and curled up to reduce heat loss.


    All of a sudden, a piece of hide was thrown from him.


    Ye Xi suddenly opened his eyes and sat up, touching the hide of his body and looking around.


    It''s too dark in the cave to see who threw it.


    "Thank you?" Ye Xi said tentatively.


    A cold voice sounded not far away: "I''m afraid you''ll freeze to death."


    And then the tribe lost a kind of food? Ye Xi knew it and stopped talking.


    Ye Xi spread out the hide, which was not big enough to cover his stomach.


    This animal skin is very rough to feel. It has not been well tanned. The leather is hard, and there is a smell of fishy smell. It has pimples on it. Maybe there are some meat crumbs that have not been cleaned up.


    If in today''s society, ye Xi may not touch it, but now it is too precious for him.


    Gradually, the consciousness of sleeping on my stomach gradually became warm, and then I felt sleepy.


    The night deepened.


    "Sand, sand..." A faint, faint sound was heard outside the rock.


    ¡­¡­ The light through the cracks is gone.


    Dense black and red wrists and feet extend from the gap between the rocks, crawling slowly like worms.


    The footprints of this unknown creature cover the whole schist and stone crevice. How big the creature should be? It''s hard to think about it.


    Ye Xi, who was sleeping deeply, had no idea that such a terrible creature was so close to him, only separated by a rock.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    Ye Xi was kicked up.


    He opened his eyes dimly and was immediately narrowed by the incandescent sunlight.


    When was the boulder at the entrance removed?


    "Get up, eat something, and we''ll go." The man who kicked him looked indifferent. It was the cangpan named by the chief yesterday.


    Ye Xi got up in silence.


    Out of the cave, a heat wave came.


    In his broken memory, he knew that there were only two seasons, dry season and rainy season.


    In the dry season, the sun is extremely hot, the rain does not fall, the river is cut off, and the land is dry. The rainy season continued to rain for months, until the flat land turned into a vast expanse of water. The monsters in the river climbed to the ground and ate the land eating creatures.


    No, it''s hot and dry right now.


    In the open space, the Tushan tribesmen have begun to work.


    Two men with bare arms were polishing something on a huge rock. Ye Xi came closer and saw that it was a stone knife and a bone stick.


    The stone knife and bone stick were very smooth and could be used, but the two men were still working hard to polish them. They kept rubbing them against the rock to make the edge sharper.


    A white fruit was thrown over.


    The capture of Ye Xi''s conditioned reflex.


    "This is your food this morning. Eat it quickly. Let''s start after eating."


    Facing the cangpan, ye Xi always had a kind of implicit pressure, as if there was a big beast beside him.


    Ye Xi glanced at cangpan''s left chest.


    There is a round of blood red totem pattern, and the center of totem pattern is a vivid flame pattern.


    It''s a soldier''s mark.


    After receiving the memory, ye Xi knows that in this world, human beings can seize the power of fierce beasts, awaken to become soldiers, and powerful soldiers have no less powerful than dinosaurs and fierce beasts.


    Tu Shan tribe even arranged soldiers to go with him


    The idea just flashed by, and ye Xi''s whole mind was placed on the heavy and round thing in his hand.


    Finally, there''s something to eat! Finally, I can appease the hungry stomach which only the gastric juice can digest! The most important thing is, finally can replenish the moisture!


    The unknown fruit is similar in shape and size to an apple. The peel is white and wrinkled to some extent like Hami melon. Ye Xi took a bite and the sweet taste moistened the whole mouth.


    It was surprisingly delicious.


    "What''s this called?" Ye Xi asked cangpan.


    "This thing is called Baiguo. You Langya tribe is so poor that you haven''t even seen Baiguo?" A strange voice came.


    Ye Xi turned his head and saw a young man with braided hair and full of bone ornaments, holding his arms and glancing lazily at him.


    Ye Xi narrowed his eyes slightly and immediately recognized that this was the second person named by the chief yesterday, cone.


    He forced himself to wake up when he accepted the memory yesterday, which led to the intermittent memory. How can you remember whether there is this fruit in the wolf tooth tribe? Ye Xichong laughed and continued to nibble at ginkgo.


    The cone picked his eyebrows.


    Ye Xi ate it with great treasure, and then he noticed that the cone had been holding his arms and looking at him impatiently.


    "How can you eat so slowly as a girl?" The cone said in a strange voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Primitive people paid attention to eating meat and drinking blood to improve efficiency. In modern times, it is advocated to chew and swallow slowly to promote gastrointestinal absorption. Ye Xi was born with poor health, so he paid more attention to health preservation.


    However, he was very impatient and did not urge him to hurry up, which was unexpected to Ye Xi.


    At the moment, ye Xi saw a group of men and women with animal skin bags and bone sticks walking into the jungle.


    Ye Xi knew that they were going to pick fruit.


    The soldiers of the tribe are responsible for hunting, while ordinary people are responsible for picking fruits.


    The fruit picking place is also close to the tribe, and there will be two soldiers accompanying to protect it. But this does not mean that this is a safe job. The primitive jungle is full of dangers. If you accidentally encounter a fierce beast, you may get casualties.


    These ordinary people have courage to enter the jungle.


    There is a group of people, all of them are made up of tribal soldiers. They all look big and fierce, and they look like fierce beasts.


    This is the tribe''s hunting team.


    In songcao''s memory, Langya tribe also had such a hunting team composed of soldiers. Unfortunately, all of them were killed in battle with the heize tribe.


    In his mind, he could not help but picture the bloody scene of the battle between Langya tribe and heize tribe. Ye Xi shook his head and let himself not think about it any more.


    After a while, a strong man in the hunting team, whose height was two meters by sight, was full of whiskers and muscles. He yelled at the team, and the party also set out to enter the jungle.


    They were disappearing from the jungle.They want to go deeper into the jungle and fight for food with the terror in the jungle.


    The people left behind in the tribe, including cangpan and cone, are watching their back in silence.


    When people can''t see the shadow, cangpan turns his head and gives Ye Xi a cold look.


    Ye Xi was puzzled.


    Cone gloated and said, "it was cangpan''s turn to take part in the hunting today, but he was sent by the chief to protect you."


    Ye Xi was a little surprised and had a new understanding of the primitive people here. In the face of danger and possible casualties, I was not glad to be able to avoid it, and was angry.


    "Cone, are you a reservist?" Ye Xi asked.


    In every tribe, before becoming a soldier, one must first become a reserve soldier through trial. Only reserve soldiers can be qualified to obtain precious ferocious animal nucleus, thus awakening to become totem soldiers in the great sacrifice.


    Originally, ye Xi thought that the chief would send several reserve soldiers to protect him, because the soldiers were too busy and the ordinary people were too weak.


    In front of me, this young boy who looks a little childish is a reserve soldier?


    "Of course, or will the chief send me?" The cone took a glance at Ye Xi from the corner of his eye, which was a matter of course.


    Ye Xi was a little surprised. It was said that the trial of the reserve soldiers was very difficult. In front of him, the boy who was still a little childish passed?


    The hunting team has set out, and it''s time for them to go. The sun will be higher and higher, and the weather will be hotter and hotter.


    Shua ground a broken wind, see cangpan a long knife pinned in the waist.


    Ye Xi''s side eyes.


    This is a bone knife with a length of three feet. The whole body is snow-white. The blade is naturally curved. It''s as white as jade. It''s like a work of art.


    The cone on the other side is holding a spear. I don''t know what kind of wood it is made of. It looks dark and has a texture. The spearhead is a sharp blood red stone, which looks extraordinary.


    Ye Xi was stuffed with a bone for digging. This weapon is more perfunctory than their weapon, but it is used for digging after all


    Ye Xi, who had hoped to distribute some weapons, was silent.


    Outside the open space is the dense primitive jungle, the cone and the bin pan took the lead to walk in with weapons.


    Ye Xi looked at the peaceful jungle in front of him. Thinking of all kinds of dangers hidden in it, he hesitated for a moment and then stepped in.


    The three men enter the jungle, cangpan walks in the front, ye Xi walks in the middle, and cone walks in the end.


    The trees in the jungle are bigger than all ye Xi saw in modern society. They are straight into the sky, and each tree is over hundreds of years old by visual inspection.


    All giant trees have a characteristic, that is, the root system is very developed, thick, Qiu knot deep into the ground.


    There are many tall shrubs and ferns growing in the gap between the giant trees. Some ferns even grow out of the sky and are even taller than trees.


    The plants here are really amazing. They didn''t die of drought and waterlogging in the most difficult dry season and rainy season. Instead, they grew so luxuriant and luxuriant.


    "Which way?" he asked


    Ye Xi recalled the memory of this body, which should be to the northwest, pointing to "that way."


    "Follow us later. Don''t walk around."


    "Good." He didn''t want to walk around in the prehistoric jungle.


    Cangpan: "can climb trees?"


    Ye Xi looked at the trees as straight and as high as the needles of the sea god, and hesitated Maybe? "


    When the cone on the other side heard it, he turned his head and looked at him: "you can''t even climb a tree. How can you live to be so big?" The tone was full of wonder.


    Ye Xi lowered his head in shame. Ha ha, is this kind of tree that people can climb?


    The three walked lightly in the jungle.


    All the tribesmen here don''t wear shoes. Ye Xi is not used to it. Fortunately, the soleplate of this body has been worn out with thick cocoons. If he wears his modern body, I''m afraid he will have blisters on the sole of his feet before he takes a few steps.


    All of a sudden, the cone pulled his arm fiercely: "turn the corner, follow closely!"


    Ye Xiding lived. After seeing what he saw in front of him, his hair stood up in an instant. There was a washbasin about 10 cm away from him. The hairy green spider was hanging under the tree. If it wasn''t for the cone, he would have hit him straight!


    "This kind of spider is very poisonous. It can kill a giant beast. Be careful!"


    After hearing the words of the cone, ye Xi did not dare to be distracted any more. He followed them closely at every step and stepped on the road they had walked.


    So he managed to avoid the colorful, palm sized caterpillars that fell from the trees, around the giant centipede, which was three meters long, disguised as the earth color, and the snake, which was quite motionless and looked like the root of a tree.


    If it was not for the cone and the plate, he walked alone in the jungle, absolutely minutes were killed by these various monsters.


    Suddenly there was a chicken size thing quickly passing by the foot!


    Ye Xi''s heart suddenly, fixed a look, unexpectedly is a small dinosaur! Green skinned dinosaur as big as a chicken!The little dinosaur ran in front of them on two tiny legs, looked back at them, chirped for a moment, and then ran forward quickly.


    Is a dinosaur as big as a chicken a juvenile? It''s like a lizard.


    He looked at the cones and plates walking one after the other. They didn''t react, as if they didn''t see the little dinosaur.


    Aware of Ye Xi''s eyes, the cone suddenly kindly explained: "it''s a small green four clawed beast. It''s very insidious. It specifically lures prey to follow it. When you arrive at the destination, there will be a large group of small green skin four clawed beasts waiting for you. It''s very difficult to entangle. If you don''t die, you have to peel off the skin."


    Bang! Bang!


    Not far away there are heavy steps, step by step hit the ground, the land is shaking slightly.


    Ye Xiyilin.


    Listen to this footstep, it''s a huge thing!


    Cangpan turned and made a gesture to Ye Xi, indicating that he would not make a sound.


    Ye Xi nodded.


    The three men bent down to ease their steps and hid behind a dense fern.


    Ye Xi crouched on the ground, clenched his fist. If it was a Tyrannosaurus Rex, or a large dinosaur like spinosaur, could they cope with it?


    Puff, puff, ye Xi could almost hear his heart beating violently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    Ye Xi frowned in his heart. No, the heartbeat was too loud. If it was found out, it would be bad. Close your eyes, take a deep breath, hold your breath, and then breathe hard. After three times of repetition, your heart rate finally returns to normal.


    Dong, Dong, Dong.


    The sound of footsteps is getting closer.


    Ye Xi found that the ferns on his side began to tremble slightly What kind of a giant should this be?


    Cone and bin pan, cheek muscles collapse very tight, body arched ready to go, once found ready to pounce on.


    Bang!


    The master of the footstep has finally come to our eyes


    The giant dinosaur was about 10 meters long, about the size of a container truck. It had blue skin, thick limbs, a short torso, and an exaggerated neck and tail. He was walking slowly, shaking his head and tail, pulling ferns with his mouth open.


    All three were relieved and relaxed.


    It''s a herbivorous dinosaur.


    In the distance came the similar heavy footstep sound, Dong, Dong, Dong.


    The cone whispered to cangpan, "it''s its tribe."


    Bin pan nodded.


    Ye Xi recognized it through the gap, which was very similar to Liang long.


    Liang long can reach an adult of 27 meters, and now living in the jungle, only the size of a container truck Liang Long is obviously not yet mature.


    The young lianglongqun separated from his parents at birth, and lived in the jungle from the breaking of its shell. Only when the jungle could not accommodate its huge body would he walk out of the jungle to the plain and join the adult Lianglong group.


    This kind of dinosaur was gentle and not likely to attack people. Cangpan stood up and said to them, "let''s go."


    The three men walked out of the hiding plant and went straight through Lianglong.


    Liang Long only slightly turned his head and looked at them. He was not interested in eating the leaves.


    Facing this giant dinosaur for the first time made Ye Xi nervous and novel. It''s not an experience for everyone.


    Who would have thought that the people who were still flying yesterday and were going to talk about business in other provinces would face each other in the primitive jungle and ancient dinosaurs in the blink of an eye!


    The historians, and the dinosaur biologists, will surely envy me! He thought in silence.


    As ye Xi walked, he kept looking back at Liang long, who was eating leaves.


    "Stop!" Ye Xi''s arm was violently pulled by the bin pan.


    Ye Xi was startled and turned to look at the cangpan.


    To the front and back of the knife, slowly withdraw your eyes


    Ye Xishun looked at the cangpan and saw what it was. His heart beat heavily.


    I saw in the front of the jungle, stand a cross-country vehicle size, eyes red horror monster!


    The monster is black, with exaggerated bulging muscles, a huge body, thick and short limbs, two long tusks tilted forward like harrows, and a sharp single horn on its head, which is half a meter long.


    This monster has such terrible natural equipment, but it has a pig nose.


    This is Boar?


    The terrible boar, red in eyes, panting, gouging at the ground with its front hooves, lowering its head, and aiming at them the huge angle of its head, which glistened with cold light.


    How could there be such a strong, muscular boar! Completely refreshed Ye Xi''s cognition of wild boar!


    The cone pulled Ye Xi back to a big tree.


    The wild boar monster saw that the two legged beast in front of him dared to move. He was furious and made a huge roar and rushed to them hiding behind the tree.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Running up, the momentum is terrible, even the earth is shaking.


    As the wild boar approached, ye Xi''s heart began to jump uncontrollably. At this time, the dark brown blood stains on its tusks and sharp horns could be seen. How many creatures died under its horns.


    Can the tray be blocked?


    At the critical moment, he saw that cangpan threw a bone knife and rushed to the front of the wild boar!


    Both of them are about to fight, and the sharp and terrifying sharp corner of wild boar will stab the central position plate!


    When the wild boar''s huge horn was about to pierce the chest of cangpan, cangpan''s body twisted smartly, and in a blink of an eye, it flashed to the side of the wild boar. Then he raised his fist high and raised his right arm muscle, which hit the boar''s head heavily!


    It''s tall among humans, but it''s diminutive in comparison to this prehistoric muscle boar monster. But what surprised Ye Xi happened! Wild boar in the cangpan this hit, the huge body actually to the side of a tilt.


    Cangpan didn''t stop attacking, but hit the boar''s head with a fist.


    The flesh and skin collided, and the sound of a heavy blow came out. After that, there was a sound of the wild pig''s pain! It gave a short growl, and his eyes were even more red.


    The wild boar''s red and horrible eyes stare at cangpan coldly, and then two steps backward, like a black wind rushing towards cangpan!


    Ye Xi was shocked. How could wild boar have such a fast speed!Ye Xi pulled the cone tightly and was almost ready to run. He didn''t think that under the impact of this speed and force, the bin pan could still escape.


    In his heart, cangpan has been sentenced to death.


    However, the face of the warehouse plate is still so quiet, there is no trace of fluctuation.


    When the boar was about to hit him, he suddenly rolled on the ground with great speed, picked up the bone knife he had thrown on the ground, roared, bent his knees and jumped on its back.


    Then, without any time for the boar to react, he held up the bone knife and aimed at its head and stabbed it down!


    In Ye Xi''s wide eyes, the bone knife deeply stabbed the boar''s head, and the blood gushed out.


    "Roar The boar raised its head and made a deafening wail.


    Ye Xi covered his ears. The roar was so terrible that his eardrums began to ache. A leaf fell to Ye Xi''s head unsteadily - even the leaf was shaken down.


    Bang!


    The huge body of the boar hit the ground.


    The bin jumps to one side.


    The wild boar''s red eyes glared with reluctance, and its four legs were twitching, which was not completely dead.


    There was silence in the forest, and ye Xi was still recalling the thrilling battle just now, but he couldn''t return to God for a moment.


    Cone looked at the scene in front of him, clenched his fist and murmured in a low voice: "if I became a soldier, I would be so strong!" The battle just now made him feel up and down, and he couldn''t wait to be a real soldier.


    Cangpan pulled the bone knife off the boar.


    Cone and ye Xi came out from behind the tree.


    Ye Xi looked at the wild boar which gradually stopped twitching on the ground. He couldn''t believe that the huge creature had been solved like this.


    ¡­¡­ Is this the power of totem warriors?


    Cangpan picked a leaf to wipe the blood stains on his bone knife, and said faintly: "deal with the wild boar, we..."


    All of a sudden, the forest in the distance began to rustle. Cangpan was staring at the fern forest in front of him, and his face suddenly became dignified.


    The next second from the fern leaf forest suddenly out of two long horn boar!


    Cangpan turned back and yelled at them, "run!"


    Ye Xi stayed for a second. He was pushed by the cone fiercely, then he reacted and ran in the opposite direction.


    Cangpan raised his bone knife and rushed to the two boars.


    Even if cangpan was a totem warrior, he only stopped a wild boar, and another wild boar, Dong Dong, Dong, Dong, rushed towards them in terror.


    After a few steps, the cone stopped. He held his spear, bit his teeth, and bent his knees to resist the wild boar.


    "Cone! what are you doing? Run The cangpan Yuguang, who was fighting with the wild boar, saw that the cone didn''t run and roared anxiously.


    Cone also roared: "if I run away, that boy will die!"


    Cone has been ready to go all out, but the boar bypasses him and goes straight to Ye Xi!


    Ye Xi threw off his legs and ran towards the circuit. The wind was blowing through his ears. For the first time, he knew that he could run so fast!


    Dong, Dong, Dong!


    The long horned boar, which weighs several tons, makes a dull noise on the ground and approaches Ye Xi quickly!


    Ye Xi, who ran for his life quickly, didn''t look back. He couldn''t worry about the safety of the cone and the cangpan, because he could hear the footsteps of the wild boar behind him!


    Ye Xi knew very well that if he was caught up by a long horned boar, he would not be able to resist at all, he would have to die!


    Dong, Dong, Dong!


    The footstep was behind him, and he could almost smell the smell of the boar!


    It''s about to be caught up! This cognition let him adrenaline surge, see a big tree in front of him, ye Xi didn''t think to climb up the tree with hands and feet!


    The bark of this tree is rough, but the branches are very straight. It is like a pole. There is no branch trunk to climb. But ye Xi was stunned by the threat of his life. He climbed six or seven meters high with his hands and feet open and tightly encircling the trunk.


    Bang! The big tree shakes violently!


    Ye Xi looks down, good guy! The wild boar didn''t stop. The huge horn hit the trunk of the tree, and the sharp horn went deep into the trunk.


    Ye Xi''s heart stopped beating. He couldn''t imagine what kind of situation he would fall into if he took a slow step.


    See him climb up the tree, long horn boar is not dead hearted, low head, with the top of the corner again and again hit the trunk.


    Every time I hit it, the tree shook violently, and several leaves fell on Yexi.


    "Roar!" After a few bumps, the wild boar saw that he hadn''t knocked the guy off the tree. He stepped back several steps and let out a deafening roar.


    Ye Xi''s eardrum was in pain. However, he held the tree in both hands and could not cover his ears, so he had to endure it.


    With the roar, the wild boar with a faster speed to hit the tree!


    The tree shook violently, and ye Xi held the trunk tightly with all his strength, but he did not fall down. After the roar, ye Xi''s ears were buzzing, and he also heard the unbearable sound of the big tree "creaking and creaking".too bad! If it goes on like this, the boar will bump into it several times, and the big tree will fall down!


    At this time, cangpan and cone arrived in time, cangpan without saying a word, holding a bone knife to the boar.


    The long horn boar''s attention is in this big tree, unprepared to eat a record, angrily roared, turned to the warehouse plate.


    This is the third Longhorn boar in cangpan battle.


    Cangpan held the bone knife and said to the cone, "watch! How to deal with the boar! "


    It was not hurt by the pig.


    Cangpan raised his knife to meet him, but just one meter away from the cangpan, the wild boar suddenly and cunningly accelerated, but cangpan seemed to have expected it. His body moved to the side in time, and the boar was defeated.


    "The boar is very cunning. When you hunt, you must be careful of its sudden acceleration."


    The light in his eyes twinkled, and he watched the battle between cangpan and Longhorn boar without blinking. Totem soldiers on the scene teaching, but very rare.


    This time, instead of killing the wild boar as cleanly as the first time, it was allowed to attack again and again, until all the attacking moves of the wild boar were forced out.


    Ye Xi in the tree can''t blink his eyes. This is prehistoric creature. Any wild boar is powerful and abnormal. This is totem warrior, who can compete with and even defeat such a monster.


    Thinking about it, I can''t help but feel up and down. He Can you be such a totem warrior?


    In the end, the boar was exhausted, and the plate was aimed at its neck, and finally it was solved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    The cone called out to Ye Xi, who was still on the tree: "when are you going to stay? Don''t come down quickly!"


    Ye Xi recalled himself and said sincerely, "I''m sorry." Cangpan is fighting with the boar below, but he is watching the opera safely on the top. It''s really not good.


    However, the battle just now was so exciting that Mr. Ye, who had lived in peace time for more than 20 years, couldn''t recover for a moment.


    Ye Xisong opened his hands and jumped directly from the height of six or seven meters!


    However, this boy almost wants to pick up the front one!


    However, when the boy landed, his toes were on the ground, his knees bent, and he fell to the ground with a somersault as a buffer to remove the impact of the joint, and then stood up undamaged.


    As a patient with heart disease, ye Xi envied those who could run and jump, especially those extreme sports, such as Parkour. Ye Xi was very concerned and had rich theoretical knowledge. Unfortunately, because of heart disease before, even if the heart itch also can''t try, now finally a wish.


    Ye Xi''s heart silently to the action just played a nine points. Lower leg some shock numbness feeling, just now if the knee bent some more when landing, unloading some strength should be better.


    The cone slapped Ye Xi on the shoulder and looked at him up and down. He was hairy. Then he slowly spat out a sentence: "yes, boy, you have a hand."


    Ye Xi''s heart silently returned a sentence, flattered.


    Cone: "boy, what''s your name?"


    This is the first time he has been here, and his name has been asked.


    Ye Xi hesitated to tell him which name was songcao or Yexi. It should be songcao, because there were also women from Langya tribe who were captured in Tushan tribe. You will know when you ask. However, he didn''t want to give up the name of Ye Xi because it was given by his parents.


    I inexplicably appear here, it is impossible to go back, and the only contact with the original world is this name! Thinking of this, he no longer hesitated: "my name is Ye Xi."


    Cone some surprised: "your father am how to give you such a name, strange."


    He pointed to himself: "my name is the cone. My father wants me to be as sharp as a cone." The cone pointed to the cangpan again. "He called it cangpan because he wanted him to be as hard as a rock."


    Then he said strangely, "but why do you call ye Xi? Which Xi is sparse?"


    "Xi means breath. One must have breath to live. I hope I can breathe and live all the time." Ye Xi''s eyes did not blink to say.


    He nodded, which seemed reasonable.


    On one side, cangpan has already pulled out the stone knife, squatted on the ground, bent down, stuck to the wound, sucking wild boar blood.


    For a long time, cangpan stood up, wiped his mouth contentedly, and said to the cone, "OK, don''t talk, come here quickly!"


    He was no longer in charge of Ye Xi, but he also drank blood when he was lying down.


    Ye Xi''s throat is a little dry. He hasn''t added any water since he ate a fruit in the morning.


    Cone also finished drinking, stand up, cangpan to Ye Xi way: "to you."


    Ye Xi was stunned. Did he have a share?


    But


    Looking at the huge dead boar on the ground, ye Xi squatted down to the wound and hesitated to drink blood.


    After more than 20 years of civilized life, he did not accept such things as drinking blood so quickly.


    Cone heart is anxious: "Leng why, drink quickly! There will be something else coming


    Ye Xiyilin no longer hesitated. In order to survive, he had to get rid of some shackles of the past civilized life and adapt to the life here as soon as possible.


    He sucks the blood, the boar''s blood is hot, with a strong smell, so that he almost spit out.


    Blood slides into the stomach bag along the esophagus, and ye Xi''s whole body is filled with a stream of heat.


    After the physical nausea passed, there was a sudden upsurge of pride in my heart.


    For the first time, I can run without scruple, climb a tree for the first time, jump from such a high place according to theoretical knowledge for the first time, and even drink blood for the first time! It''s something that I didn''t even dare to think about before. He couldn''t even get excited!


    In prehistoric society, maybe not so bad!


    Ye Xi finished drinking, cangpan and cone immediately dissected the dead boar.


    The meat of such a large prey must not be wasted.


    The two quickly threw away the entrails and cut the boar into several pieces.


    Cangpan pulled a handful of fern leaves, wiped the blood stains on the wild boar meat pieces several times, spread out two huge animal skins, put the boar meat into two parts, and then held the four corners of the skin and picked it up.


    The skin they brought seemed to be rhinoceros skin or some other skin. It looked thin, but it was very tough. It contained so much meat and was not broken.


    Look, they''re going to take it like this.


    "Wait a minute." Ye Xi hesitantly asked, "you Take it like this? "Cone doubts: "what''s wrong with it?"


    Each of them was holding a package in one hand, holding the four corners tightly in his hand, and holding a weapon in the other hand.


    Ye Xi: "don''t you think it''s inconvenient to hold it like this, which may hinder the battle?"


    Cone: "but if you don''t hold it like this, how do you get it?"


    Ye Xi motioned for the cone to put the package down.


    Ye Xi squatted down, flattened the skin, put the boar meat in the center, and then facing the opposite corner, rolled up the wild boar meat like a pancake with the skin, pinched the two ends of the "roll cake" strip, lifted it with difficulty, and motioned for a cone.


    Put the package on the back of the cone, and the two heads pass through the armpit and shoulder of the cone, and then put the two heads together, so that the package is carried on the back of the cone.


    The burden of a prehistoric social version is thus formed.


    His eyes widened and he curiously touched the package on his body. Even the stable warehouse plate looked at the package, which was very strange.


    Cone excitedly said: "this is not your wolf tooth tribe to think of it, I have never seen your wolf tooth tribe people carrying prey like this!"


    Ye Xi nodded his head and said without conscience, "yes, this is what I just came up with. I didn''t expect it was quite practical."


    The cone gave Ye Xi a thumbs up: "Xi, you are a clever boy!"


    Cangpan looked at the burden on the cone.


    The animal skin bag sewn in the tribe can only be used to hold fruits, because there is a gap in the bag, and it is easy to leak blood from the middle of the bag to hold the meat. You can use this bag to get rid of this trouble, and it can also be carried on your back.


    Every soldier of the tribe learns this packing method. In the future, they don''t have to carry their prey in one hand. When the battle comes, they can react more quickly. It is convenient. Maybe it can reduce casualties.


    Cangpan solemnly said to Ye Xi, "thank you."


    Ye Xi didn''t expect cangpan to think so much about it. He shook his head to indicate that it was nothing.


    There are two wild boars killed in the original place, so much meat can not be wasted.


    But when they went back to their original place with wild boar meat on their backs, they found that three carnivorous dinosaurs the size of cars were eating the carcasses of wild boars on the ground.


    When the three dinosaurs saw them, they didn''t pay much attention to them. They just raised their necks and gave them a roar. Then they continued to gnaw the boar meat.


    With these dinosaurs in, there is no need to think about the two boar meat. Although they are sorry, they can only leave quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    Tushan tribe.


    The fruit pickers are back.


    Now the weather is getting hotter and hotter, and the edible fruits are less and less. Today, their harvest is not much, fortunately, they are not in danger.


    They lamented that they had put all their harvest on the rocks in the open space. The weather was getting hotter and hotter, and their food would not be enough.


    The chief looked a little bleak, and only hoped that the hunting team could gain more today.


    We should know that in order to protect the armed forces of the tribe, meat is given priority to the soldiers in the tribe. Ordinary people eat mostly fruits and seeds. Their harvest is small, which means they will be hungry.


    Some people come to check their harvest. They can keep 30% of the fruits they picked. The rest should be handed over to the tribe for further distribution.


    At this time, a burst of sound in the jungle, ye Xi cone cangpan three people shoulder carrying hand to pull aside the trees came.


    The chief rock saw that their shoulders and hands were full of harvest and stood up at once. His voice implied excitement: "is this your harvest today?"


    Cone and cangpan put down the burden on their backs, untied the boar meat, and said, "yes, chief, this is the boar meat we hunted today, and this one." Said pointing to a large number of sweet potato string, "this is Xi with us to find the food, we have eaten, no poison."


    "And there''s a lot of it. We''ve dug so much in just one place."


    The chief looked solemn, picked up a bunch of sweet potatoes, broke off one to bite, and then his eyes were bright.


    All of a sudden, a disorderly footstep came, accompanied by an anxious voice: "go and ask the witch to come and show him. He is injured!"


    The men of the hunting party came back. They didn''t bring any prey. They also carried an injured man. The man was seriously injured in the abdomen and chest, and was carried back bloody. He had less air intake and much more breath.


    The leader of the hunting team clenched his fist very tightly and hung his head and blamed himself: "we had hit our prey, but on the way back, we met Tyrannosaurus Rex, and Qi was bitten by it."


    Qi was lying on the ground, his consciousness was a little faint. His stomach and chest were bleeding. You can imagine how the Tyrannosaurus Rex bit him crosswise and was finally rescued by the hunting team.


    Ye Xi took a look at the wound.


    The stomach is broken a few startling big holes, the intestines have a section to expose. If ordinary people, such injuries would have died long ago and could not die any more. The physical quality of the people here is so good that they can still save a breath to come back.


    Cangpan anxiously put down a sentence: "I go to invite the witch." He ran to the cave in a hurry.


    Ye Xi was very curious about the witches here. From the memories of pine grass, all the people in the tribe were in awe of witches. Witches could predict the weather, and they could only get sick without medication.


    Is it luck or real ability? Ye Xi wanted to know.


    He didn''t see Wu Lu''s face all the time, and the food was sent to the cave by the clansmen. Looking at the dark cave, ye Xi thought, do you like to stay in a dark place, albinism?


    After a while, the bin comes out.


    An old man with a thin body, covered in sackcloth, holding a bone stick in his hand and a deep look in his eyes, came out slowly.


    Before that, he thought everyone was surrounded by straw, but now he saw that textile technology had emerged, producing linen?


    But this linen cloth should be very precious, because the sorcerer of wolf tooth tribe also wears straw in his memory.


    Wu looks very old and his hair is white. Ye Xi estimates that he is at least 70 years old, but his eyes are not as divine as ordinary old people, and not as muddy as ordinary old people.


    "Witch!" All the tribal people bowed their heads to salute, and ye Xi bowed his head in a hurry.


    The sorcerer leaned on the bone stick, nodded slightly to the crowd, and then went straight to the Qi lying in the crowd.


    The place where the sorcerer passed was like Moses dividing the sea, and all the tribal people consciously retreated to make way for a way.


    The witch went to Qi and squatted down.


    Qi was already angry, and there was a lot of blood on his lips. But seeing the witch, he still struggled to get up and salute, "Wu..."


    "Don''t talk," said Wu Shen


    Wu stretched out his right hand, closed his eyes, and put his hand on his wound. Then in Ye Xi''s wide eyes, under the cover of Wu''s old and dry right hand, the wound gradually healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the internal organs gradually disappeared.


    Seeing that the wound healed quickly, the witch''s body shook and said with regret: "divination cost too much sorcery power two days ago. Now I can only achieve this level."


    But the wound didn''t heal and was still bleeding.


    Qi''s wound was much smaller, and his visceral wound was healed, but he lost too much blood. Now the wound is still bleeding. If the blood goes on like this, there is only one way to die.


    Bravery looks gloomy, the rest of the tribe are also very sad, the lack of a soldier in the tribe is a great loss.


    Qi''s face was pale, but he still gasped and comforted the Witch: "much Thank you, I I''m good Much better. "


    The muscles of Yong''s cheek trembled and he said in silence, "burn it.""No, Qi is so weak. If you burn it again, you may not be able to bear it."


    Qi gasped, struggling with a subtle voice: "no It''s OK. Come on It''s hot... "


    The crowd was silent for a moment, and the atmosphere was very low. If the fire was used to stop the bleeding, Qi might not be able to endure.


    What did ye Xi think of, his eyes suddenly brightened: "by the way, I dug up Sanqi!"


    Panax notoginseng?


    What is this? All the people of the tribe looked over, and even the wizard looked at him.


    "It''s a herbal medicine that can stop bleeding," Yexi explained


    ¡°¡­¡­ Herbal medicine? " Everyone looked at each other, "what is herbal medicine?"


    The primitive society did not have the concept of herbal medicine. The injured people here can only rely on their abnormal self-healing ability. If they can''t survive, they will have to wait for death.


    However, there are still some magical flowers and herbs in the world. Some of them can even save the people who have only one breath. However, such cross flowers and herbs are very rare, and there will be terrible creatures nearby, which is very dangerous.


    Ye Xi took Panax notoginseng out, holding the stem of Panax notoginseng and showed it to them: "it''s called Panax notoginseng. It''s a kind of herbal medicine. It''s very effective in stopping bleeding, removing blood stasis, detumescence and relieving pain. In a word, it can cure trauma."


    There is nothing extraordinary about this plant of tubulaji, which is obviously not a panacea.


    This kind of wild grass can be used to cure wounds?


    Standing beside Ye Xi, cangpan suddenly grabbed Ye Xi''s neck, and his face was cold: "who are you, why do you know so much?"


    Why is he so sure?! It seems to be very familiar with medicine!


    Even if you are lucky, you may find it, but what about Sanqi? According to him, it can stop bleeding. An ordinary thing that can be seen everywhere has the hemostatic effect like lingcao lingguo. What does it mean?!


    Ye Xi''s neck was suddenly pinched by a steel like hand. His face was red and his breath was out of breath. All the Panax notoginseng in his hand fell off. He tried to break the hand.


    Looking aside, all the people around him had a cold face, staring at him with cold and suspicious eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    Can he tell them that he passed through? Who knows if they will tie him up and roast him alive? He shivers when he thinks of the pain he will suffer from being roasted alive.


    He was careless. He thought that the primitive people were stupid, but they were so alert that they were not aware of it. However, he could not hide his knowledge all the time. If he wanted to improve his living environment, it was impossible for him not to reveal any knowledge of the past.


    "Cough "Cough"


    the bin pan released a little hand and said in a cold voice, "say, who sent you."


    The relationship between tribes is not friendly. In order to compete for limited resources, especially the fierce beast''s core, some tribes who greet each other with a smile on the surface may secretly want to destroy each other.


    The strength of the Langya tribe, which has just been destroyed, is not weak among the tribes in the Heiji mountains. However, it is said that if the tribe is destroyed, it will be destroyed. However, the strength of the Tushan tribe is only moderate. In order to survive, they have to be vigilant at all times.


    Ye Xi: "no one sent me. Do you think your enemy will know this thing?"


    Indeed, they did not hear that the nearby tribes dug sweet potatoes to eat, nor did they have this "medicine" called Panax notoginseng to stop bleeding.


    "The wolf tooth tribe didn''t know about this kind of medicine. How did you know that?" Then he tightened his grip.


    "Cough..." Ye Xi''s face turned red because of suffocation. He broke his hand painfully, "let me go first."


    Cangpan closed his hand, a pair of wolf like eyes or tightly staring at him, if he has anything wrong, the face is completely torn! All of them, including others around us, showed hostility.


    Ye Xi knew that if he didn''t answer well, he was afraid that his end would be very tragic. The unprecedented crisis made his brain work quickly. An idea crossed quickly between the electric light and the flint: "the This thing was given to me by a wizard! "


    Cone chuckles, such words


    Without waiting for the cone to open his mouth to refute, ye Xi said in a low and desolate voice: "the sorcerer, the upper horizontal is the heaven, the lower is the earth, the left and right are one positive and one negative is Yin and Yang, and the middle heaven and earth are consistent. Connecting heaven and earth, knowing Yin and Yang is witchcraft. "


    "We were born in a barren land, seeking survival in a dry and wild land, and plundering food from the mouth of beasts. We are in a state of thorns and thorns, and our magic power is sometimes exhausted Only try all kinds of grass and contribute a little to the living people. "


    "That''s what the witch said."


    All of them stood in place for a long time, unable to return to their senses. They were oppressed by the endless desolation in this word. They never knew that there were witches, but they didn''t know what the original intention of witches was. They didn''t know that a noble wizard tried all kinds of herbs at the risk of being poisoned for all people, just for the sake of giving the Terran more chances to survive.


    Cangpan''s voice was dry: "that wizard Where is he? "


    Everyone was watching him with concern.


    In the expectant eyes, Zhongxi shook his head and looked gloomy: "he is dead."


    "I found him when I was picking sweet potatoes. At that time, he was sitting on the ground and waved to me with a smile. He told me that he was a wizard and knew a lot of knowledge. He asked me if I would like to learn."


    "I nodded, and he put his hand on my head, and there was a lot more in my head."


    All people are in awe, this mysterious and unpredictable means only the wizard can have.


    "But his face became more and more purple. He told me that he had tasted too many herbs, and now he is going to be poisoned."


    "I wanted to save him, but he said he couldn''t save anyone. Let me go back. It''s going to be dark if it''s too late."


    "In the end, he said that, and I don''t know why. I just remember it all the time."


    There are soldiers "ah!" Hit the ground with a punch! Dust splashing around! Why did such a wizard die like this! He shouldn''t have ended like this!


    Cangpan''s eyes were also tearful, and in his brain, a hunchback, who was supposed to be in a safe tribe, waded through mountains and rivers in order to give the Terrans more survival advantages, but finally died in the wilderness.


    Ye Xi added: He said his name was Shennong. "


    For a moment, they were silent and fell into the memory and admiration of Shennong.


    "We were born in the barren soil. We seek to survive in the dry and wild land, and take food from the mouth of beasts. Sometimes we are exhausted. We only try all kinds of herbs and contribute a little to the living people." Wu''s eyes are very sad at the moment, "I''m not as much as that."


    "The wizard has the whole clan in his heart, unlike me, who only thinks about his own tribe."


    "Witch!" Cone cangpan and the tribes around him couldn''t hear this. They all knelt down, except the chief and ye Xi.


    Wu: "you said, I believe it. How do you use this herb to save Qi?"


    No one doubts that such a statement was made up by a 13-year-old wolf tooth tribe boy who has never seen the world.


    Ye Xi was greatly relieved to know that the crisis was over.


    It took less than two days to wear the prehistoric society, but it has already faced three life and death crises.


    He bent down and picked up Sanqi. "Who of you can grind this into powder?"Cangpan first step: "I come."


    Ye Xi gave Sanqi to him: "grind its rhizomes into powder."


    Bin pan nodded, took off the root and put it in the palm of his hand. Then he squeezed it hard and spread it out again. Thirty seven became a pile of small pieces.


    He is worthy of being a totem warrior. His strength is not so great. Ye Xi sighed again. However, he still shook his head: "no, it''s not fine enough. It should be powdered."


    If you have time, use a stone pestle to slowly pound it, and the effect should be good.


    Chief rock grabs the pieces in the hand of the bin Pan: "I''ll come." Close your palms and hold them hard. Then open your palms. The pieces are completely powdered!


    Ye Ximu gaped.


    This can catch up with the level of martial arts experts. The protagonists in Jin Yong''s novels are also at this level.


    A glance at the chief''s chest, covering the entire left chest of the red totem is the center of two flame prints - this is the symbol of the second level soldiers.


    Chieftain Yan asked Ye Xi anxiously, "and then how to use it?"


    Ye Xi''s reaction was slow Just sprinkle the powder on the wound


    White powder was carefully poured on the wound, only to see for a while, bleeding wound miraculously stopped blood.


    Panax notoginseng is full of treasures, flowers, fruits, leaves and roots can be used as medicine. As the saying goes, ginseng Tonifying Qi is the first, Panax notoginseng is the first blood tonic. Li Shizhen calls it golden.


    If there is a bandage around the wound, the effect should be better.


    "Stop, really stop!"


    "Although this plant is not spiritual grass, it is really amazing!"


    "Ye Xi, thank you!" Bravely excited said, a height of two meters, all over the muscles of the majestic man, tiger eyes tearfully to thank him.


    Ye Xi nodded and said nothing. He didn''t forget that he was about to be executed because of this. If he hadn''t been quick to react, he might have been carried to the fire.


    At the same time, ye Xi reminded himself that he should never be so rash in the future. He is now living in a cannibal tribe. They still have a vivid look of eating human legs. They really don''t need to have extra compassion, and they almost put themselves into it.


    The sorcerer looked at Ye Xi with his deep eyes: "it''s amazing that such a respectable wizard died in the wilderness at last, which made people choke. Since he has taught you all the knowledge, you are the disciple of the wizard, and you are no longer a slave of Tu Shan. "


    Ye Xi''s heart is a thump, this is not to drive him out of the original jungle, a person out in addition to death or death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    "Your name is Ye Xi?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    "Ye Xi, we have captured seven of you. I''m sorry for the four that have been eaten."


    Wu''s voice was old, but he spoke slowly but forcefully: "you just saved one of our soldiers. In order to express my gratitude, I would like to forgive the remaining two female slaves to civilians. But since the Langya tribe has been destroyed, you have nowhere to go. Would you like to join us


    Not to drive him out of the tribe, ye Xi breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although he didn''t like the cannibal tribe, he was sure to find his own way out in the primitive jungle.


    From ye Xi''s point of view, he is not a real pine grass. The four people who died in Langya tribe are unfamiliar to him. He has no idea of revenge. From the perspective of songcao, in order to make the women of Langya tribe free from slavery, he must agree.


    "I will."


    Wu nodded with satisfaction. Although he did not get a complete inheritance, he was a powerful wizard disciple who dared to travel through the jungle alone, which was very helpful to the tribe.


    Hearing Ye Xi''s reply, all the people around were very happy and discussed with each other eagerly.


    Now they have different views on Ye Xi. They are very willing to join the Tushan tribe. Because ye Xi was a disciple of the wizard, and his identity was confirmed. Just now he saved Qi with his knowledge!


    At this time, the witch heavily leans on his bone staff, his look is solemn, and the people who are talking are gradually quiet down.


    Wu slowly looked around: "the people of the tribe are here, just in time, I want to announce something."


    "You''ve guessed it." With his left hand leaning on a bone stick, the right hand held Ye Xi''s hand high! "This is Ye Xi! A great wizard''s disciple


    "Ye Xi! Ye Xi! Ye Xi All the tribesmen looked excited and yelled.


    When everyone calmed down, the wizard continued: "a great wizard chose Ye Xi as his disciple before he died. The wizard tasted all kinds of herbs and could use ordinary plants to produce the effect of spiritual grass and fruit. Although Ye Xi did not get the complete inheritance of the wizard, he just saved the people of our tribe with this precious knowledge."


    The crowd stirred again: "Ye Xi! Ye Xi! Ye Xi


    "In the future, ye Xi is a member of our Tushan tribe. You should respect him and see him as my disciple. Do you know?"


    The tribesmen''s voice was loud and answered with one voice: "yes! Witches


    Ye Xi knew that from this moment on, he was no longer a captive boy. He jumped from the bottom to the top and became a disciple of the wizard of Tushan tribe. All people look at him no longer that kind of cold, food like eyes, but respectful, grateful.


    Ye Xi was smiling on his face, but cold in his heart.


    The reason why Tushan tribe welcomed him was that he was valuable and could bring benefits to Tushan.


    But Tu Shan needs him, and he needs to do it now.


    In the evening.


    The chief distributed food to the tribesmen.


    Food is distributed here every day before dinner.


    All the food was placed around a huge rock. The tribal people lined up in turn, and the chief distributed the food one by one.


    Ye Xi lined up to get his own food. Because the identity of his wizard''s disciple is more than others. There are twelve sweet potatoes, two white fruits, a big knife meat, and the most precious is a water bag.


    Ye Xi put the other things aside and looked at the water bag in his hand. The water bag here is made of snake skin. The joint is not very strong, but the water will not leak.


    Open the plug, ye Xi can''t wait to drink.


    Clean water sliding into the throat, bringing long lost cool and refreshing.


    Dare not drink more, ye Xi put the lid back, hook the string of the water bag with his little thumb, and gathered the food on the ground one by one in his arms, and stood up.


    A white berry tumbled down from his arms.


    "Ye Xi, I''ll help you!" There was a loud voice behind him.


    Ye xidun, who was about to bend down to pick it up, looked at people.


    I saw the cangpan stride forward, bent down to pick up the ginkgo, and then involuntarily held most of Ye xihuai''s food: "so many things are not easy to take, I''ll give you a fur bag, and it will be convenient to load things later."


    Ye Xi looked at him in surprise.


    Aware of Ye Xi''s line of sight, cangpan was a little embarrassed and held back a half ring: "just now, I can''t help it."


    So he''s here to apologize?


    Ye Xi shook his head: "it''s OK. It''s normal for you to have this reaction."


    Cangpan was slightly stunned. He was ready to be looked down upon by the enemy, but he thought that ye Xi''s reaction was actually like this What''s more, he could tell that ye Xi''s words came from his heart. He really felt that his reaction was normal.


    Cangpan peeked at Ye Xi''s neck secretly. The skin on Ye Xi''s neck was red and there was no sign of fading. It can be seen how hard he pinched at that time.But ye Xi was so generous that he didn''t mind.


    Cang pan, who was originally guilty, is even more guilty now. Such a good man has even suspected him What a shame!


    "Ye Xi, you can fire with us!" Think of here, with compensation psychology of the warehouse plate warm proposal.


    At this time, there were many campfires in the open space, and many tribesmen gathered together to bake food. Ye Xi nodded, which he didn''t care about.


    Seeing ye Xi''s promise, cangpan was very happy and took Ye Xi to a bonfire.


    There were seven or eight people sitting on the edge of the fire. Ye Xi glanced at it and found that cone and Yong were also in it.


    Cone was squatting on the ground with his back to cut meat. Two big men who didn''t know were roasting meat. The meat looked like it was about to be cooked. It was full of oil and aroma.


    Yong first saw them coming, stood up to greet Ye Xi warmly: "Ye Xi, you are coming."


    Others looked up and saw that it was Ye Xi who showed a welcome look.


    Ye Xi nodded to them: "excuse me."


    "What is disturbance? Why do you disturb us?" Yong not happy way, pulled Ye Xi to sit beside him.


    Ye Xi sat down with Yong''s strength.


    "Yong, you usually ask me to sit next to you. If you have ye Xi, you will forget me." The cone just cut the meat well. They were very happy to see ye Xilai. They came to sit on the other side of Ye Xi and pretended to be angry.


    Yong: "Hey, you just go cool. Who cares about you?"


    The cone stares at it and loses it.


    Two people across a leaf Xi, you and I to the ground to fight a few words.


    The people next to him looked as if they were not surprised, and their eyelids did not move.


    The two men seem to be a generation younger than each other, and they have a good relationship, ye Xi said. After Yong and cone stopped, ye Xi, who didn''t want to be a partition again, quickly changed the topic: "since there are sweet potatoes today, why don''t we have baked sweet potatoes?"


    When they heard what they were eating, everyone''s ears stood up.


    "You want it baked?" Pointed at the sweet potato, this is not eaten raw, like fruit, did not hear that fruit can be baked to eat.


    Ye Xi said, "it will be more fragrant and sweet after baking. You will like it."


    Others are still hesitating.


    He was the first to respond to Ye Xi''s guilty cangpan. Without any doubt, he took out his sweet potato and began to cut branches.


    Ye Xi saw that cangpan wanted to roast sweet potatoes like barbecue, so he stopped with black lines on his face.


    In people''s questioning eyes, ye Xi stood up and asked the woman to borrow the bone stick. He dug a narrow hole under the fire, buried all his sweet potatoes in it, and then filled it with soil.


    As ye Xi dusted his hands, he sat back to his original position.


    Found that all the people were staring at him blankly, ye Xi was stunned and said with a smile: "don''t worry, sweet potatoes will slowly become stuffy in the soil, and you can eat them later."


    Several people have never seen such a "baking" method.


    The new disciples of the tribe who don''t want to question themselves.


    They stopped talking, held back and held back, and finally held back. In any case, even if the sweet potato is not ripe, it can be eaten raw and can''t be wasted.


    To understand this, we no longer care about sweet potatoes. At this time, the barbecue on the campfire is constantly emitting fragrance, and their attention has been completely attracted by it.


    All the people, no matter soldiers or women, had green eyes and were staring at the pieces of meat. It seemed that they had not eaten meat for hundreds of years. It was so exciting.


    It''s frightening.


    make complaints about Ye Xi''s life in the Tucao, but he didn''t notice that his eyes were staring at the meat almost not moving. The green light in his eyes was exactly the same as others.


    My stomach growled. Oh, why is the meat so delicious and attractive.


    Tender with red, red with crisp, look very tough, smell good, must bite off No, I can''t think about it any more. My saliva is coming out.


    Under everyone''s eyes, the first piece of meat is cooked, and the barbecue gives Yong the stick with the meat in the coveted eyes.


    The roast is delicious.


    Yong sniffed the aroma of his mouth, rolled his throat and swallowed his mouth.


    Ye Xi is envious of looking at Yong''s barbecue saliva overflowing, did not expect Yong a hand to the barbecue to him.


    "Give it to me?" Ye Xi pointed to himself in surprise.


    Bravely heartache looked at the roasted fragrant meat, clearly a face like a broken man, but he still tried to squeeze out a smile: "I love you Take it. "


    This Not good.


    Ye Xi''s face was indecisive, but his body was very honest, and he accepted it with great agility.


    My stomach purrs Since you are such a kind invitation, in order to take care of your face, I have to be polite!


    Ye Xi gave Yong a grateful smile and bowed his head to the barbecue!Yong''s expression was very sour for a moment.


    When the barbecue goes into the mouth, the eye is bright.


    This meat is delicious! It''s very chewy and chewy. It''s delicious to bite off your teeth and cheek. It''s perfect except that there''s no salt and a little salty taste!


    "What kind of meat is this?" Ye Xi turned his head and asked Yong.


    Yong did not answer, the other side of the cone has already received: "it is the boar meat we fight today."


    Ye Xi turned to look at the barbecue in his hand, swallowing his saliva.


    Ye Xi raised his head and swept around. The others were staring at their barbecue, leaning forward as if they were going to snatch it in the next second. Seeing ye Xi, they sat upright and turned their eyes.


    Ye Xi held the branch tightly and felt a sense of crisis in his heart. He stopped talking and began to gnaw.


    Mmm ~ worthy of being a prehistoric wild boar, this taste is simply, two words, delicious! One mouthful after another of the hot boar meat, the whole stomach became warm.


    After swallowing half of the amount, his stomach was not so hungry. His awareness of health preservation began to float, and ye Xi ate more slowly.


    The cone who had been staring at him couldn''t help it. He swallowed his mouth fiercely, thrust out his face and stammered: "can you Can you give me a bite


    As soon as he finished speaking, he was bravely fanned in the back of his head: "what to eat, let Ye Xi eat first. If you don''t know, you should bear with me! Don''t rob him


    He touched the back of his head.


    Ye Xi licked the oil stains on the corner of his lips, turned his head and laughed at him. The expectation rose in his eyes, but he saw that the next second, ye Xi pulled a piece of meat and chewed it up again.


    Cone a Leng, was angry to.


    Ye Xisan took two mouthfuls to get rid of the meat and smashed it in his mouth. He didn''t feel satisfied. What else would he like to eat?


    looking at the burning campfire.


    Sweet potato, should be able to eat?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    "We can dig." Ye Xi announced.


    Before ye Xi stood up, he could not wait to rush up, pouting his buttocks to pick up the soil.


    Ye Ximu gaped.


    Cone speed is very fast, three times two gouge out a sweet potato.


    The sweet potato is plump, honest and lovely. The sweet potato that just came out of the oven is still very hot. When Chuilao is hot in his hand, he is hissing and exhaling, but he is not willing to let it go and keep throwing it up, just like juggling.


    "Hiss, it''s delicious to eat raw, but if you say it''s better to roast it, I''ll try it."


    Said regardless of the hot mouth, the skin also did not peel to bite a big bite.


    "Hiss, hisses, scalds! Delicious With the cone in the mouth, I can''t say clearly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s cooked and peeled well." Ye Xi kindly reminded.


    "Oh, oh" awoke vaguely and took a big bite directly.


    Ye Xi covered his forehead. Well, primitive people were not so particular about it. He should be used to it.


    Ye Xi said to other people who did not move: "you also eat."


    Because it was Yexi''s sweet potato, others were embarrassed to move without a thick skin. Hearing Ye Xi''s greeting, a child couldn''t help but rush up to dig.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can eat it." Ye Xigang also ate a piece of Yong''s meat. He couldn''t be so stingy.


    Other people listen, also no longer affectation, all hands and feet to pick up sweet potatoes.


    This kind of sweet potato is not big, but the fat string has many roots, everyone has a share.


    "Well, delicious, sweet."


    All the food was very satisfied.


    Ye Xi also took a sweet potato, peeled it and began to eat it.


    Because there was already wild boar meat to fill the belly, ye Xi was not so eager for sweet potato, bit by bit slowly. Then he caught a glimpse of two women looking at him not far away.


    The two women he knew were wolf tooth tribesmen who had been captured here with him. One was pheasant and the other was biting cuckoo. In my memory, I didn''t help pine grass, but I didn''t bully him.


    They both looked at Ye Xi, hesitant and afraid to come over.


    Ye Xi put the rest of the sweet potato in his mouth and ate it. He stood up and went to them and asked, "do you want me?"


    The pheasant eye kicks the earth with the foot, the period Ai Ai says: "pine grass, how did you become the wizard''s disciple."


    Pine grass in her memory, is a dead parents bullying the boy, unexpectedly cold not Ding ground became a witch disciple.


    Bite the cuckoo quickly hit the pheasant''s arm, quietly blame: "how to call pine grass, he is now called Ye Xi."


    Ye Xi was embarrassed to smile: "it was the wizard who changed it for me."


    Now he doesn''t have to worry about the name problem, as long as he pushes the question to the fabricated wizard.


    Pheasants and biting cuckoo suddenly realize that it was his witch teacher who changed the name.


    Biting cuckoo is a neat person, not as shy as pheasants: "we come to thank you, thanks to you, we don''t have to be slaves, otherwise we will be eaten one day."


    The slaves in the tribe were grain reserves. When they were hungry, they were roasted and eaten. In short, they were not individuals. They were raised like pigs and sheep.


    Women are a little better, they will be kept for children, but if the tribe is really short of food, they may be killed.


    Ye Xi shook his head to indicate that it was nothing.


    Pheasant eye sad said: "now wolf tooth tribe left us three people, we must live well."


    Ye Xi was silent and did not know what a miserable situation it was for those who fell into the heize tribe.


    After chatting for a few more words, the three men looked at each other speechless. Pheasants and biting cuckoos said goodbye, and ye Xi returned to the crowd.


    By the fire, the tribal people eat a sweet face, and the atmosphere is very happy.


    While eating, the two women said excitedly, "I heard that this sweet potato is very good to dig. We will go to dig more tomorrow."


    "Mm-hmm." Side of the woman eating side with the side, there is something to fill the stomach on the line! I feel so full!


    "Cough, cough" a child ate too fast, choked, cough red face, next to a woman kept patting him on the back, but the child still coughed very badly, and could not breathe.


    "Just give him some water." Ye Xi said to the child''s mother.


    Sweet potato is not to eat too fast, and to drink with water to avoid choking, this is a common sense that modern people know.


    I didn''t expect that the people of the tribe did not know that they didn''t care. The other was that they were too hungry and too anxious, and ye Xi forgot to remind them.


    The woman looked anxious and shook her head at him.


    Yong explained, "you don''t have to waste water like this, blood is OK."


    At this time, a man brought up an animal that was both like a hare and a wild mouse. The animal was still alive and was carried in his hand, whining and struggling.


    Most of the blood is easy to coagulate in vitro, so the tribe usually kill and drink immediately to avoid waste.The man held a stone knife and scratched the animal''s neck, bringing the wound close to the child''s mouth.


    Children holding small animals greedily drink blood, gurgling, a few mouthfuls of hot blood, finally did not cough.


    Ye Xi asked Yong, "is drinking water a waste?" The memory that ye Xi received was not complete, and many common sense things were omitted.


    Yong looked at Ye Xi in surprise. He thought it was strange for ye Xi to ask this question, but he explained it again:


    "it''s too dangerous to take water. There are too many terrifying water animals in the lake. In order to reduce casualties, we can drink blood if we can."


    Yong did not question why Ye Xi asked such a common sense question. For the tribesmen, once they accept Ye Xi as a member of their tribe, they will never doubt him again, and things like pinching their necks will not happen again.


    "Is there a lake near the tribe?"


    "Well, but there''s no use in that lake being close. It''s too dangerous."


    Ye Xi frowned and pondered. If it was because of the water animals in the lake that he did not dare to take water, is there any way to solve it? This problem must be solved. He can''t stand the lack of water.


    After dinner, night fell.


    The cave was dark.


    The chief held up the torch and walked in front of him. Ye Xi followed the chief with his food.


    Ye Xi became a wizard''s disciple, and his sleeping place was rearranged, so he didn''t have to sleep at the cave entrance.


    Many people in the cave have made their beds, lying in rows, ready to go to sleep.


    At first glance, the whole cave looks like a big shop.


    The chief walked steadily, holding a torch in front of him, and led Ye Xi through them and went straight ahead.


    The torch flame leaped, and by the brightness, ye Xi carefully avoided a man lying on the ground.


    Until there was no sleeping man on the ground, the chief did not mean to stop, but led him to the deep cave.


    The cave is zigzag and zigzag in the depth. If there is no torch, it must be so dark that you can''t see your fingers.


    Ye Xi was a little surprised. He saw that the mountain was not small. He expected the cave to be deep, but he didn''t expect it to be so deep. There are many soldiers in Tushan tribe, but it is necessary to dig such a big cave The project is still unthinkable.


    After walking through a narrow road, it suddenly opened up.


    In front of him was a huge round space. In the light of the torch, he could see that there were five dark holes in the rock wall of the space.


    The chief led him into one of the openings.


    The entrance of the cave is not big enough for only one person to pass through, but there is another cave inside.


    Chief: "all soldiers above level 2 in the tribe have their own caves. You are the disciple of the wizard. You have a special identity. You will also have your own cave. In the future, this place will belong to you."


    Ye Xi did not speak. He stood in the cave and looked around.


    The cave is spacious, with an estimated area of 10 square meters and a height of 2.5 meters.


    Ye Xisi points out that the reason why the cave roof is so high may be due to the abnormal height of the soldiers. The height of Xiangyong is two meters. If the height of the cave is not enough, the soldiers must be uncomfortable to live in.


    "Thank you. It''s good here."


    Originally he thought that he would be assigned a place inside, but he didn''t expect to assign him a separate cave. This is really a surprise.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll get you some skins."


    Ye Xi nodded. After the chief held up the torch and left, the brightness brought by the flame disappeared in an instant, and the cave fell into darkness.


    In the dark, ye Xi put the food in the corner.


    After a while, the chief came back with two skins.


    "This is the skin of the big hyena. I''ll put it under it. This is the skin of the antler rabbit. It''s soft. It''s covered for you to avoid catching cold."


    Ye Xi took over the hide.


    The fur was thick and soft. It smelled of sunshine, and it could be seen that it had been well treated.


    Ye Xi spread out the skin of the big hyena on the ground.


    After spreading it out, it was found that the hide was very large, with a length and width of two meters. Ye Xi couldn''t help smacking his tongue. This is a complete animal skin. How big an animal can peel off such a piece of skin! At least in his impression of tigers, brown bears and so on, it certainly can''t.


    Another piece of antler rabbit''s fur is white, which is extremely smooth and smooth to the touch. It is even comparable to the fur that has been processed through many complicated processes in modern times. This skin is a little smaller, but it must be OK to cover his whole body.


    Prehistoric rabbits are so big


    "Thank you, chief."


    Seeing ye Xi satisfied with the animal skin, the chief nodded, "then I''ll go first. Call me if you need anything."


    "OK."


    After the chief left, the cave fell into darkness again.


    Ye Xi lay on the skin in the dark.


    The fur was soft and comfortable, and ye Xi fell into it.


    He looked at the top of the cave with his eyes open. After a long time, his eyes had completely adapted to the darkness, but he was still dark and could not see anything.This cave is where he will live in this prehistoric jungle Ye Xi thought.


    It must be very dangerous outside the cave at this time, but I am safe now.


    Though extremely crude, he felt a sense of security for the first time since he crossed the ferocious world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    I had a wonderful sleep, and when I woke up, I''ve been feeling exhausted.


    Ye Xi walked out of the cave, and the dazzling light came with the heat wave. Looking up at the sky, the white sun has just emerged, and the red star is still high in the middle of the sky, and the position seems never to change.


    Today Ye Xiqi is late, and the hunting team has set out.


    Some of the remaining Tushan people cut firewood in the open space, some polished stone tools on the rocks, and most of the women made animal skins and dried meat.


    There are a lot of small pterosaurs the size of birds flying around the tribe, opening their mouths to catch flying insects in the air.


    The tribesmen did not drive them away, nor did they hunt the pterosaurs, because their meat was very little and sour, and they could catch insects, which could make the number of insects in the tribe less.


    After watching the strange scene for a while, ye Xi moved his eyes. When he saw the scene of the open space on the right, his eyebrows jumped.


    Where''s the bear boy?! What about their parents?


    The group of children in front of them were fighting each other fiercely with spears. The sharp cutting of these Spears is a real lethal weapon. It is not a joke to be stabbed. Their fighting posture also showed a fierce force. It was not a playful way, but a way to kill each other.


    The oldest of these children is no more than nine years old. The brutality of the whole body and the wild nature in the eyes make people think of the beast cubs, which is shocking.


    Ye Xi was shocked.


    The adults working next to him just glanced casually and continued to do the work on hand as if he didn''t see it.


    Ye Xi opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything at last.


    "Father, come again! What just happened doesn''t count! " A young but fierce voice roared.


    Ye Xi looked at the place, a little turnip''s head, which had just reached his waist, was covered with dust and was in a mess. However, his eyes were staring at the tall tower like adults in front of him.


    This adult has a vivid red totem pattern on his left chest - this is a totem warrior.


    "Good! Come again The totem warrior is not only not irritated by the little boy''s tone, but very happy.


    The little boy wiped the dust from his eyes. His sharp eyes locked on him, and he threw himself at him with a bone knife.


    The soldier obviously let the water go. After more than a dozen moves, he deliberately showed his flaws and was cut by the baby''s bone knife.


    The sharp bone knife cut fiercely on the skin, but only left a red mark.


    "Good boy, this is a good move. Remember to..." The tall and strong soldiers talked a lot, but the child was not impatient. He listened carefully and his eyes were shining.


    "I will become a second class soldier like chief and uncle Tai in the future After listening, the child clenched his fist, and his eyes were full of firm eyes.


    His father''s palm slapped him on the back of his head like a palm fan, and he burst out laughing with a loud voice: "if you want to be a second-class soldier, you should first surpass your father and me. No, you should first become a reserve soldier."


    The child was reeled by the big palm, and said in an unconvinced voice, "I will definitely become a reserve soldier before I am 16 years old!"


    "Oh? Now the most gifted cone in the tribe is also successful when you are 15 years old. You are far worse than when you were eight years old. "


    The child clenched his fist and stopped talking, but his eyes were firmer.


    Creak, creak.


    What sound?


    Ye Xi raised his head. On the hillside above his head, a warrior with a body as strong as a bear, I don''t know whether it was because of itching back or something. He rubbed his back against a huge tree, which was unbearable and groaned. After rubbing for half a sound, the soldier finally felt that his back was not itchy. He stopped torturing the giant tree and looked at the ground.


    With a bad premonition, ye Xi stepped back.


    Bang!


    The next second, the soldier jumped straight down from the mountainside. When he landed, he made a loud noise. The land trembled slightly, and the dust flew suddenly.


    Flying up the dust made the next to the practice of the children immediately disheartened, suspended the fight, collective loud protest: "Uncle Luo!"


    Luo hehe smiles.


    Almost. It''s not a good place to take a bath.


    "Ye Xi!"


    Hearing someone call him, ye Xi turns back, it is Yong.


    Luo''s physique is already very strong, but compared with Yong, he is still a circle smaller. When Yong comes to him, he feels that the land is shaking.


    "How was your sleep yesterday?"


    Because Yong is too high, and ye Xi''s body is not yet young, only to the side of Yong''s waist, ye Xi must head up high to look at Yong.


    Ye Xi took a step back quietly, and his neck was a little better: "very good. I overslept."


    "Ha ha, that''s good. Let me show you our tribe."


    Ye Xi''s eyes brightened slightly and nodded.


    Yong took Ye Xi around and came to the edge of the tribe.There are several rows of extremely sharp wood thorns on the ground here. The wood thorns are bloodstained. It seems that many creatures have used them.


    Next to these thorns, there are many black things like excrement.


    "This is the excrement of Tyrannosaurus terroris. Intelligent creatures are afraid of Tyrannosaurus and dare not get close to it. However, it is not ruled out that some creatures with no intelligence or strong strength are not afraid of Tyrannosaurus."


    Ye Xi knew that the people here called dinosaurs dreaded animals. This Tyrannosaurus Ye Xi thought that it should be a very powerful and terrifying species in dinosaurs.


    Pointing to the ground bravely, he said: "these wooden thorns are mainly against those creatures that are not intelligent and weak. You should be careful. Some of the wood thorns are buried very deep. Don''t step on them."


    Ye Xi stepped back a little bit. Sure enough, he saw a row of wood spines which were almost the same color as the soil, and there were only some sharp wood thorns. If he hadn''t been brave enough to remind him, he would not have noticed it. Then he would have stepped on it The sole of the foot is about to be pierced.


    "This is the edge of the tribe, in this, you are safe, do not go out of this range."


    Not far from here, ye Xi also saw a pile of white bones like a hill. At one glance, his skin was chilly. He even saw human skulls inside.


    Yong looked at Ye Xi and explained, "the food left over from the tribe will stink when it is piled up next to the tribe."


    Ye Xi was silent, thinking of the terrible cannibalism on the first day of his journey.


    Seeing that ye Xixing was not high, he said bravely, "let''s go. I''ll take you to the mountain to have a look."


    Yong said the mountain is the mountain on the top of their cave - Xiaotu mountain.


    On the hillside.


    Yong is very fast in the Bush and fern forest shuttle, ye Xi clenched his teeth closely behind Yong, run wild.


    At this time, the sun rose a little.


    Breathing heavily, ye Xi struggled to follow Yong. He felt that he had reached the limit of his physical strength. The heart in his chest beat violently at a high frequency, and almost jumped out of this skinny chest.


    He has been running at such a high speed for nearly a quarter of an hour. If he had a heart attack in his previous life, he is now lying on the ground. Although his body is thin enough to count his ribs, he can barely support himself with willpower.


    Ye Xi forced himself to follow a few more steps, and finally couldn''t keep up.


    "Slow down!" Seeing that Yong''s figure was going to disappear on the mountain, he couldn''t help shouting.


    Bravely suddenly stopped, looking back to see ye Xi''s head full of sweat, wheezing and gasping, he suddenly returned to his mind: "hunting habits of this speed, unknowingly go fast, forget you are still ordinary people."


    Ye Xi only felt his eyes blink, and Yong appeared in front of him from dozens of meters away.


    "But you''ve been following me for so long without saying a word. Good boy, you''re tough enough." At the moment, Yong forgot the identity of Ye Xiwu''s disciple and regarded him as the descendant of Tushan tribe.


    "Yes I''m flattered. " Ye Xi wheezed and gasped, and the sweat rolled down, "but If you go so fast, I won''t be able to keep up


    Yong see ye Xi toss into this pair of appearance, finally hindsight feel embarrassed, and then think, ye Xi will think I was deliberately toss his ah?! Ancestors, he didn''t mean to!


    After biting his teeth, he took a water bag from his waist and handed it to Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi thought it was water. He didn''t care too much about it. When he opened the lid, he felt a bloody air rushing all over his nose.


    Yong reluctantly looked at the water bag, ye Xi was looking at him, and pulled out a dry smile: "drink it, this is a good thing, but with your body can only drink two."


    This smile It''s bitterer than when I barbecued him last night.


    Is this something good? Ye Xi looked at the water bag. Although his throat was thirsty, the contents in the water bag had a strong smell of blood, which was several times more fishy than the wild boar blood he had drunk, which made him frown.


    Ye Xi hesitated for a moment before taking a sip.


    As soon as the blood was in the mouth, he felt like vomiting.


    The blood was originally cold. After sliding down the throat into the stomach, it suddenly became hot and hot. Suddenly, there was a small fireball burning in the stomach. Then the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons surged up a thin warm current, and the exhausted limbs suddenly had strength.


    Ye Xi opened his eyes slightly and asked bravely.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What is this? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    The blood in his stomach had not yet been completely digested, and the constant warm current was moistening his body, and his physical strength began to recover.


    "This is the blood of the fierce beast, the unicorn scale horse."


    Fierce animal blood?! Ye Xi looked at Yan Yong in astonishment. He looked at the water bag in his hand and his eyes became hot. He was joking. It was fierce animal blood!


    You know, it''s more difficult to hunt a fierce beast than to kill a dinosaur. Even if it''s the weakest bloodthirsty beast in the fierce beast, totem warriors should cooperate with each other to kill one by chance.


    Ye Xi was very surprised that Yong was willing to give him a drink.


    Just now Yong said Can he have two drinks? Now his thin and weak body needs fierce animal blood to nourish him, so you can''t be polite to him.


    "It''s said that reserve soldiers must have a fierce beast''s core to be transformed into totem fighters. Is that right?"


    "Yes, why are you interested in this? Do you want to be a totem warrior? " Yong listened to Ye Xi''s question and laughed.


    Ye Xi slightly pulled up the corner of his lips: "how can''t a wizard''s disciple become a totem warrior?"


    "Of course. By the way, how old are you?"


    "Thirteen."


    "Thirteen?" Yong was a little surprised. Looking at Ye Xi, he thought he was only 10 years old. "The test of wizard talent is held at the age of 16. After three years, you can test it. Maybe you have the talent to become a wizard. Will you become a wizard in the future?"


    Ye Xi shook his head: "you know how hard it is to have the talent to become a wizard"


    "although I can be called a wizard''s disciple now, if I have no talent, even if I have the inheritance given by Shennong, I will never become a real wizard, and I can only be an ordinary person."


    Yongyusai, he did not hope for ye Xi, because the number of people with wizard talent is really too rare. We should know that there are more than 300 people in their tribe. Except for the children under 16 years old, there is no one with the talent of witchcraft.


    In the past ten years, Tu Shan didn''t find any one with the talent of witchcraft. They finally found out that a slave had this talent. After leaking the news, they were immediately robbed by other tribes


    Think of this, Yong hate teeth itch.


    Ye Xi didn''t know what Yong was thinking, but he didn''t interrupt Yong.


    After a long time, ye Xicai continued: "after bravely returning to his senses So, I want to try to be a soldier


    Yong looked down at Ye Xi. The little boy was just a disciple of the wizard of Tushan tribe. He was really a bone.


    Looking at it, Yong Chang sighed: "first become a reserve soldier. You don''t have to think about the nearly five years of reserve soldier trial. I''m afraid that after ten years, I''m afraid I''ll die. After 15 years, go and try."


    Fifteen years Ye Xi drooped his eyes. His patience was not so good.


    Yong also wanted to say something, but hesitated to say it.


    He wanted to persuade Ye Xi not to be an ordinary man with peace of mind. We should know that the trial of reserve soldiers is also very dangerous. Ye Xi was inherited by a wizard. As a Tushan tribesman, he didn''t want Ye Xi to have any accident because of the trial.


    However, he knew that it was useless to persuade him now, but he didn''t have to worry. After 15 years of such a long time, ye Xi might have given up the idea himself.


    At this time, ye Xi felt that the fierce animal blood in his stomach was almost absorbed. He suddenly raised the water bag and gulped a big gulp.


    Brave heart to stare big eyes, this boy! Don''t you think you''ll faint after a big drink? He just drank one mouthful. Did he suffer from these two mouthfuls of fierce animal blood?


    ¡­¡­ Wait a minute. It seems that it''s been a while since I took my first sip. So, it''s a drag to talk to him just now. Do you want to digest the first bite of fierce animal blood? Yong''s eyes widened.


    With this big mouthful of fierce animal blood, ye Xi''s face turned red. Originally, there was a small fireball in his stomach, but now it has turned into a big one. His whole body is burning hot, and the heat is pouring into his limbs from his stomach. He feels that He felt like he was full of strength now!


    He won the water bag bravely. He didn''t worry that ye Xi, whose face was red and sweating all over, would be fine.


    "Go Ye Xi suddenly called out, spread his legs to the top of the mountain running at a high speed.


    He''s full of strength now and needs to be evaporated.


    Brave smile, the boy, shook his head, also to the mountain.


    The wind was blowing to his ears, and ye Xi spread his legs and ran to the top of the mountain. His body seemed to have infinite strength.


    Ye Xi thought that he ran fast enough, but in Yong''s eyes, he was like a child running. He could easily follow Ye Xi, and from time to time he ran to the front and looked back.


    Looking at the brave and leisurely appearance, ye Xi ran faster.


    The hillside is getting steeper and steeper.


    They were closer and closer to the top of the mountain. After passing through a fern forest and shrubs, ye Xi''s eyes suddenly brightened. There were no trees in front of him. Instead, there was a vast blue sky.


    It''s the top of the mountain.


    Ye Xi stopped running and walked slowly to the edge of the cliff and followed him bravely and leisurely.Looking at everything in front of him, ye Xi''s breath stopped for a moment.


    The wind is wildly blowing his hair. He doesn''t take care of it. He just stares at everything in the distance.


    The magnificent prehistoric paintings were pounding his eyes.


    In front of us is the boundless virgin jungle, groups of huge dinosaurs shuttling through the jungle, with long necks stretching out from the forest from time to time, looking up to emit a loud neigh.


    In the sky, groups and groups of giant pterosaurs whirled and roared, and some huge birds, as large as pterosaurs, were fighting with each other.


    At the end of the field of vision is a continuous snow mountain, which reaches to the sky, with clouds and mist only around the mountainside.


    Not far from the snow mountain, there is a very long winding Blue River inlaid in the jungle, just like a blue diamond ribbon inlaid in jadeite.


    What a long river!


    It''s a pity that such a long river is too far away from the tribe. Looking from here, I don''t know how many roads we have to take to reach the river. The distance between them is not only distance, but also many dangers.


    Ye Xi''s mood fluctuated and could not be calm for a long time. This is the prehistoric world. When can he have the strength to walk alone in this dangerous jungle?


    "Are you surprised?" Pat Ye Xi''s head bravely.


    It is said that men''s head and women''s waist can''t be touched. If it''s normal, ye Xi will protest.


    But now, ye Xi just asked, "Uncle Yong, where is the lake you mentioned?"


    Yong pointed to the left side of the jungle: "you look over there."


    The primitive jungle was too dense. From the mountain to the past, it was all green tree crowns. Looking at it, ye Xi could see the faint blue beside a mountain.


    "I see it."


    "Well, the lake is partly blocked by mountains. With your eyesight, you can only see a little."


    "The lake is not far from the tribe."


    "Yes, even ordinary people of the tribe can walk back and forth in a day." Said bravely sighed, "unfortunately, we have no way to deal with the things in the lake, otherwise the tribe will not be short of water."


    Looking at the lake, ye Xi had an idea in his mind Can we solve this problem with this method?


    "What do you think?" Leng Buding was photographed on his head again.


    Ye Xi glared at Yong and patted his head again. What is it to be impossible to understand?


    However, how could Yong care about ye Xi''s glaring protest and ignored it directly.


    Ye Xi was discontented. He suddenly thought of something. His face changed and the corners of his mouth began to bend. "I was just thinking about the inheritance given to me by my teacher Shennong. There seems to be a way to solve the problem of water shortage, but you took a picture and can''t remember it."


    Bravely a stupefied, hurriedly asked: "is there a way to solve it? But the water beast in the lake is really powerful, even if the second level soldiers go there, they may be injured or killed! "


    "I did think of a way just now, but you slapped me down and I forgot."


    Bravely stare, looking at their own hands, can solve the problem of water shortage in the tribe, was actually slapped by their own hands?!


    "This, this, this So you think about it? Ancestors, I promise I won''t interrupt you again this time! "


    See anxious even ancestors have moved out, ye Xi no longer tease him, "OK, let me think about it again, guarantee to think about it?"


    "Good, good." Yong quickly agreed. If, because of his mistake, the tribe missed solving the water shortage problem, he would not have the courage to return to the tribe.


    Ye Xi was satisfied with his attitude and gave him a soothing smile.


    After pondering for a moment, ye Xi asked, "I remember that the intestines of echinophobia can be more than 20 meters long?"


    Bravely worried way: "how to pull the spine fear animal intestines up, you just said to think of a way?"


    "Don''t be impatient. This problem has a lot to do with solving the water problem."


    Brave strong bear impatience, patience way: "yes, thorn fear animal intestines is so long, may not be more than."


    Ye Xi clapped his hands and said, "that''s good. There is a way to solve the problem of water intake, but I have to give me a complete section of spine fear animal intestines."


    Yong was silent for a moment and frowned Are you serious? It''s impossible for you to get water with the intestines of echinophobia. "


    Ye Xi looked at him seriously: "at ease, you don''t believe me, you should also believe my Shennong teacher, he is a great wizard."


    Yong took a deep breath: "OK, I will definitely come back tomorrow. If you really solve the problem of water shortage in the tribe, you will be appreciated by Tu Shan all over the country. "


    Ye Xi shakes his head and smiles. He doesn''t need tu Shan''s gratitude. He just wants to have a good drink.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    Bang!


    A huge monster was thrown into a tribal clearing.


    "Is this the echinophobia?" Ye Xi looks around the monsters on the ground.


    The corpse of this monster is huge, two circles larger than the elephant. It is ferocious and terrifying. It is full of long and sharp spines, which is hard to deal with.


    The soldiers of the hunting party shook their sour arms and wiped the sweat on their heads.


    Today, the hunting team came back a lot later than usual. Many soldiers had bloodstains on their bodies. They looked like they were scratched by the thorns on the spines of the fear beast.


    Some soldiers heard Ye Xi''s words and complained: "yes, this thing is the thorn fear beast. Our captain has no idea what happened today. He is determined to hunt this guy. But it''s hard to find this guy. I''ve been looking for him all day, and I haven''t beaten any other prey. "


    Ye Xi did not answer.


    Not far away, Yong heard the soldier''s complaint and strode over directly. His voice was like rolling thunder: "I want to hunt spines and fear beasts today. Why? Do you have a problem? "


    Obviously, Yong was angry.


    The other soldiers in the hunting team glared at the complaining soldier. What the captain said was what he said, and how could he get so many complaints!


    The soldier was very unconvinced. Originally, they could have hunted more prey, but today they went to hunt some echinophobia, which made less prey and hurt.


    But the soldiers around him were staring at him with cannibal eyes. His lips moved and he didn''t say anything after all.


    There are two hunting teams in Tushan tribe. The leader of the first team is Yong and the second is Pu Tai.


    Pu Tai, the leader of the second team, is a second-class soldier, while Yong is only a first-class soldier.


    The reason why I can be the leader of the hunting team is that there is no second class soldier in the tribe, and Yong has been a first-class soldier for the longest time and has the oldest qualification.


    It seems that some soldiers in the team are unconvinced Ye Xi thought.


    Bravely saw that soldier did not speak, went to the spine fear beast corpse next to squat down, stuffy head with bone knife began to dissect spine fear beast up.


    Ye Xi looked at Yong, who was buried in his work, and wondered why Yong didn''t tell them that it was he who was going to fight the echinophobia


    Is Yong afraid that this method will not succeed at that time and affect his own situation in the tribe?


    Thinking of this, ye Xi''s look at Xiang Yong becomes complicated.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I asked Uncle Yong to help me hunt Ye Xi suddenly raised his voice.


    All the people on the open space immediately looked over, including the soldiers who went out to hunt today.


    Ye Xi saw Yong staring at him in the crowd.


    Ye Xi smiles at Yong and has a little confidence in him.


    "Why?"


    "Even the wizard''s disciples can''t interfere with the hunting team."


    "It''s no wonder that our captain has to hunt for echinophobia. It''s because of him."


    "There''s less food today. I''ll be hungry in the evening..."


    They were all grumbling. The soldiers, in particular, were a little angry with Ye Xi when they found out that it was Ye Xi who encouraged him to hunt.


    However, because of Ye Xiwu''s status as a disciple, no one expressed dissatisfaction with him and broke out conflicts.


    Ye Xi listened quietly, his expression unchanged. After they had said almost everything, ye Xilang said in a voice: "I know that you should all have doubts about why I want to join the hunting team, let the hunting team take risks, and make everyone hungry."


    All the people looked at him.


    With a smile, ye Xi threw a big bomb at the crowd without warning: "the reason why we insist on hunting a echinophobia is that it can solve the water shortage problem of the tribe."


    All of a sudden, they were frying the pan and discussing one after another. Some people couldn''t help asking, "what''s the relationship between the spine fearing beast and solving the water shortage problem?"


    Ye Xi no longer explained, but said, "be patient. You will know later."


    No soldier in the hunting team questioned why Yong wanted to hunt acanthophora any more. Now the pressure has turned to Ye Xi, and people are questioning why Ye Xi said that Ji Cho could solve the water shortage problem of the tribe.


    Ye Xi winked at Yong.


    Yong had no choice but to shake his head. If he could not get water smoothly, ye Xi''s reputation in the tribe would certainly be reduced.


    The next morning, ye Xi couldn''t wait to see how the intestines of the treated echinophobia became.


    Yesterday, ye Xi asked people to clean it up, and soaked it with the gum of the red Tang tree and dried it in the shade.


    Over the course of the night, the intestines of echinophobia became hard and covered with a layer of transparent gum, just like a water pipe.


    Ye Xi touched him and found that he had become so hard after a night. He was very satisfied.


    That''s good. It works better.


    The cangpan standing on one side sighed and said to Ye Xi, "I''ll take this thing."


    The news of getting water reached the chief''s ears. The chief arranged for cangpan and another soldier to go with Ye Xi to see if he could get water.


    Cangpan didn''t care about ye Xi. It was ridiculous to use such a strange thing to get water.Ye Xi nodded: "OK, you take it. Don''t forget to bring a wooden bucket. You will have to fill water later."


    Without saying a word, another soldier went to get a big barrel.


    The soldier was silent, ferocious and full of flesh. He was not easy to get along with.


    And ye Xi couldn''t help smacking his tongue at the barrel he had taken. This kind of big barrel is actually made by hollowing out the whole wood. That is to say, there are many primitive giant trees here, which makes the tribe have such luxurious behavior.


    The three are ready to enter the jungle.


    Before departure, the chief gave Ye Xi a complicated look in his eyes, and then told the two soldiers.


    "Cangpan, Tu, it''s too dangerous on the other side of the lake. If you can''t get water, it doesn''t matter. You must come back safely and pay attention to protect yourself and ye Xi."


    The two soldiers said with one voice: "yes! Chief


    Ye Xi thought: it seems that the chief has no hope for them.


    Three people with a huge long spine fear animal intestines, plus a big barrel, in the tribal people''s attention set out.


    There was not much expectation in the eyes of the tribal people. They thought it would be good for them to bring some water back.


    There were two soldiers along the way to protect, but there was no danger.


    Through the woods and over a mountain, a huge lake suddenly appears in the distance.


    The water of the lake is blue. It seems that the water quality is very clean. The water waves on the lake are very calm. The whole lake is like a huge blue mirror.


    On the surface of the lake, there are several pterosaurs circling and flying, with beautiful and quiet scenery.


    It''s beautiful, ye Xi thought. In prehistory, which has not been polluted, there are beautiful sceneries everywhere.


    When there was still a long distance from the lake, cangpan stopped and asked Ye Xi, "what can I do later?"


    "Just put the pipe in the lake."


    "Pipe?"


    Ye Xi pointed to the intestines of echinophobia: "this is it." After treatment, the intestines of echinophobia are similar to modern pipes.


    "OK, I''ll go and put the pipe into the water, so don''t go there and stay in the back," said cangpan.


    Li Tu did not raise any objection.


    "Still a long way from here?" Ye Xi doubted that if they didn''t follow the past, it would be too careful.


    In such a beautiful and peaceful lake, cangpan and Lidu were as close as possible to the enemy.


    Cangpan said solemnly: "no matter how careful, you can''t be too careful."


    Li Tu nodded solemnly.


    Ye Xi was puzzled by their extremely cautious attitude.


    It''s really peaceful here. There are even a few dinosaurs and beasts drinking water by the lake. Even if there are some terrible water animals in the lake, you don''t need to be so careful. It''s far away from the water.


    However, ye Xi swallowed his doubts into his stomach. They were all people who had seen the danger of the lake, and cangpan was also thinking for his safety: "we stay here, you..." Don''t worry about it.


    The words have not finished, the calm lake water suddenly a huge figure burst out of the water!


    There was a loud crash.


    The fierce water spray was brought up, and a huge water monster jumped out of the lake, opened its mouth and swallowed the pterosaur hovering above the lake. The huge body sank in the lake.


    Ye Xi is a little sluggish. What is this


    How can there be such a big water monster in the lake? Looks bigger than a whale!


    The water monster just burst out of the water so suddenly that he didn''t see what it looked like. He only had the exaggerated mouth in his mind.


    The water on the lake rippled in circles, no longer calm.


    Ye Xi''s heart beat violently, and the water monster was too big. Just as he thought about it, a long tongue sprang out of the lake, wrapped a dinosaur drinking water by the lake, and dragged it to the lake water!


    Ye Xi almost jumped up! What the hell is this?!


    The creatures drinking water by the lake suddenly scattered, and the trapped dinosaurs panicked and hissed desperately to get away. But the tongue is so flexible that it drags it into the water.


    Ye Xi looked at the lake with horror.


    A tongue that can wrap around a dinosaur. How big is this creature!


    Where the dinosaurs were dragged down, the lake rippled for a while, and then returned to calm. Only a trace of blood came from the lake.


    The lake is not big enough to hide so many monsters! We can only say that the lake is very deep, even deep beyond imagination, otherwise there would not be so many large water monsters!


    You can''t be too careful with such a lake Don''t say anything else, just the tongue that suddenly darts out of the water, it''s impossible to hide. It''s too fast! It''s too late.


    "Cangpan, you will come back as soon as you put one end of this pipe into the water, and don''t stay for a moment." Seeing the danger of the lake, ye Xi did not dare to be careless any more. He began to worry about the cangpan near the lake and told him again and again.


    "Well, do you really just put it in the water?""Yes, it doesn''t matter how you put it. Just put it where there is water."


    The bin Pan said that if only one end of the pipe was put into the water, the risk would be greatly reduced. As long as you were careful, there would be no problem.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    Ye Xi and Li Tu stood behind the tree, looking at the storage plate on tiptoe, ran to the lake quickly, put the water pipe into the water with great care, and then ran back quickly.


    The whole round trip is no more than 15 seconds.


    I don''t know if the tongue, which came without a trace, didn''t come out of the lake because I was full.


    Ye Xi grabbed the other end of the pipe: "OK, next dig a hole in the ground, and you can wait for the water."


    Cangpan: is it right here


    Ye Xi looked around and thought it was quite hidden: "here it is. To dig a deeper pit, it must be lower than the lake level."


    Totem warriors have a lot of strength. Digging a deep hole is a small idea. They dug together, and soon a big pit appeared.


    They were afraid that they were not deep enough. They were still standing at the bottom of the pit and digging down. The soil was thrown to the ground like ash.


    Ye Xi, standing on the ground, looked at it and estimated that the depth should be about the same.


    Ye Xi pushed the bucket to the side of the pit: "I''ll take the bucket down and you''ll catch it."


    With a thump, the Butcher at the bottom of the pit caught the barrel.


    "Get out of the way, and I''ll come down." Ye Xi faced the two people at the bottom of the pit.


    The diameter of the pit is big enough to hold a barrel, and there are three people standing there.


    Bang, ye Xi also jumped into the pit.


    Seeing the two men at the bottom of the pit who had become disheartened because of digging a pit, ye Xi was not kind enough to laugh, but he held back.


    No one wanted to be covered with dust and dust, so cangpan and Lidu were not in a good mood now. They felt that they were unlucky, and they were sent by the chief to follow Ye Xi.


    Will the water from the lake flow down the pipe itself into the barrel? Ye Xi doesn''t know witchcraft, how can it be?!


    Ye Xi saw that the two men were in a bad mood and did not expose them.


    Just a little bit later, they''ll think it''s worth it.


    Ye Xi put the water pipe into the barrel, groped in the water pipe for a while, and felt a straw rope. Ye Xi hooked the straw rope with his fingers.


    "Well, here''s the moment to witness the miracle."


    Ye Xi took the straw rope with his fingers and pulled it out a little bit.


    The other end of the straw rope is connected with a cork plug. The plug and the "pipe" are inlaid tightly, so it is difficult to pull it up.


    Cangpan and Tu looked at Ye Xi pulling the straw rope.


    Up to now, they have no idea what ye Xi wants to do, whether it is the "water pipe", or the deep pit, or the straw rope constantly pulling out.


    The "water pipe" is too long. Ye Xi pulls the rope out a little bit.


    There is a circle of straw rope on the ground. It should be almost Just as I was thinking about it, a cork mixed with the lake water gushed out of the "water pipe"!


    Cangpan and Tu are sluggish. Are they right? This is water!


    Ye Xi quickly pressed the water pipe to the bottom of the barrel.


    "It''s really water!" Tu''s eyes widened in shock, and his face, which had always been ferocious and expressionless, seemed numb at the moment.


    The water in the "water pipe" dripped into the wooden bucket, and there was half a bucket at once.


    Cangpan looked at the more and more water flowing, his eyes almost jumped out: "how is this done, is it witchcraft?"


    Ye xibian waved his hand: "it''s not witchcraft, it''s just the siphon principle."


    "Siphon principle?" Cangpan and Tu looked at each other, unable to understand.


    "This explanation is troublesome. You just have to remember that you can use this method to get water in the future."


    Yes, as long as you can get water So the tribal water shortage problem is solved? Cangpan and Lidu are a little stunned.


    Looking at the more and more full of water in the bucket, ye Xixian took a handful and took a drink.


    The sound of splashing water woke them up. Cangpan and Lidu looked at the water in the bucket and found it extremely attractive. Their throat was thirsty and they could not speak. They drank water together.


    Three people drink water to drink a full stomach, but also a happy bath, rub away the dirty mud, the original dirty three primitive people suddenly look new.


    "I feel like I''ve lost three pounds." Li Tu sighed.


    Cangpan wiped the water on his face and sighed: "yes, it seems that I haven''t been so clean in dry season."


    Ye Xi shook his hair and felt a word: "cool!"


    The three happily carry buckets back to the tribe.


    In the tribe, looking at the new three people, and a bucket full of water, the people''s chin was startled.


    Like a drop of water splashed into an oil pan, the whole tribe suddenly boiled.


    "Wow, you really got the water!"


    "So much water, a bucket full of water


    "Are you not hurt?"


    People looked at them repeatedly and finally confirmed that they were not hurt at all! On the contrary, because clean once, whole body is clean to death!


    "They don''t take a bath, do they?" Not so extravagant and wasteful of water! This is so heartbreaking!"My God, how can I get the water without any injury? Is it possible to get water from the intestines of echinophobia? "


    "It should be. Ye Xi is so powerful!"


    "No, no, no, it should be ye Xi''s teacher. That wizard is really powerful."


    "What''s the matter? Anyway, ye Xi inherited the wizard''s knowledge, and now he has become so powerful."


    Looking at the water in the bucket, he was shocked to see that the water was so clear that he didn''t want to get hurt! It''s incredible!


    The chief pulled the plate and asked, "how did you do it?"


    Cangpan touched his head: "in fact, I don''t know much about it. The lake itself flows out from the intestine of echinophobia."


    Cangpan detailed what ye Xi asked them to do at that time, including putting one end of the "water pipe" into the lake, digging deep holes in the ground, pulling straw ropes to pull out the cork.


    The chief pondered for a long time and was puzzled Does Ye Xi know witchcraft


    "We thought so, but ye Xi said it was not witchcraft."


    The chief frowned: "not witchcraft?" But if he wanted to break his head, he didn''t understand why the lake would flow from the other side if it wasn''t for witchcraft.


    Then the cone came out of the cave.


    "Ye Xi, ye Xi, the wizard wants you to go in and see him!"


    Ye Xizheng''s face was positive, "OK, I''ll go right away." The news spread to the witch''s ears so quickly.


    Wu lived in the deepest part of the cave. Ye Xi took a torch and walked slowly.


    The cave is really deep. It took about five minutes for ye Xi to go to the end.


    Then he was surprised to find that the deepest part of the cave was bright, not dark.


    There is a hole in the top of the rock wall. There is light coming through the hole.


    Wu Duan sits cross legged on a stone platform.


    That beam of light just shines on the top of the wizard''s head, which makes the wizard look mysterious.


    With this weak light, you can also see clearly that there is a big Tushan totem painted with vermilion paint on the wall beside the witch.


    Standing a few steps away from the stone platform, ye Xi saluted the Wizard: "I have seen the wizard."


    The witch kind smile: "you come."


    "Yes, Wizard"


    the witch nodded: "I know about your water intake."


    Ye Xi thought that it was for this.


    "Tell me in detail how you get water."


    There is nothing to hide. Ye Xi explained the method in detail.


    After ye Xi finished speaking, the wizard closed his eyes and remained silent for a long time. He opened his eyes and sighed, "you can think of such a way without witchcraft. That wizard is really erudite."


    Ye Xi did not answer.


    Wu: "with this method, it will be safer for the tribe to get water. You have solved the problem of water shortage in dry season."


    Ye Xi said that all of them supported him bravely and helped him hunt echinophobia, otherwise he could not use this method.


    The corner of Wu''s mouth nodded with a smile and said to him, "this time you have made great achievements. What reward do you want?"


    Ye Xi''s heart a joy, as expected came.


    "Wu, to tell you the truth, my body is too thin and weak. I want some fierce animal blood to nourish my body."


    Ye Xi''s Lion opened his mouth and asked the witch for fierce blood.


    But the witch did not change his face. He nodded his head and said, "yes, in addition to the fierce animal blood, I can also give you some fierce animal meat, which is good for your body."


    Ye Xi was so happy that he could.


    But listen to the next wizard way: "just the tribe of fierce beast meat and blood is not much, now can cash only part of the fierce animal blood, in the future to give you other rewards."


    Ye Xi''s excited expression was sluggish. Well, it''s not so good as expected, but it''s a surprise that he can get fierce animal blood, and he won''t be too greedy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    One month later.


    Ye Xi held a nest of birds'' nests in his left hand and a large leafy branch in his right hand, flying through the jungle of Xiaotu mountain.


    The wind ruffled his hair and the branches and leaves fluttered in his ears.


    In the past month, after the continuous nourishment of meat, ye Xi''s body is much stronger than before. Although he looks thin, he has no feeling of weakness, and his whole body shows a vigorous momentum.


    The warm cultivation of fierce animal blood greatly improved Ye Xi''s agility and explosive power. At this time, he shuttles through the mountains and forests, and his speed is quite different from that of him who climbed Xiaotu mountain for the first time.


    "Hey! stop! Let me see what you''ve found A man suddenly jumped down from the tree and took the bird''s nest on Ye Xi''s hand.


    In the face of a sudden attack, ye Xi was unprepared. His brain had no time to react, and his body had already dodged by himself.


    "Eh?" He was surprised that ye Xi could avoid it.


    Cone did not give up, you wanted to try how much progress Ye Xi had made. His hand was like lightning, and he wanted to take the bird''s nest from ye Xi''s hand.


    Ye Xi evaded several times, and his speed gradually failed to keep up with the attack of the cone.


    Seeing that the cone was about to grab the bird''s nest, he saw that ye Xi regarded the bird''s nest as a frisbee and threw it directly into the distance.


    This kid! Bird''s eggs can break! The cone flies to the bird''s nest.


    Ye Xi looked at the back of the cone, chuckled at the corner of his mouth, held the branch in his hand, and pulled it up mercilessly.


    "I want you to attack suddenly!"


    The cone just caught the bird''s nest and got a slap on his back.


    "Ye Xi, you are too insidious The cone shouts at the nest.


    "It''s smart, not insidious." The cone is a reserve soldier. Under normal circumstances, he must be tortured by the cone. Of course, he has to use his brain.


    You are not insidious, muttered the cone.


    He also had a big heart. After secretly complaining, he forgot the matter of being hit on his back. Anyway, it didn''t hurt much. He looked at the bird''s nest in his hand and said, "Oh, there are six eggs in this nest! Not bad, not bad. "


    "If you want to take out the eggs by yourself, you can''t send me these six eggs."


    "Hee hee, by the way, your skill has improved compared with the previous two days."


    Ye Xi thought, that is of course, every day fierce beast blood nourishes ceaselessly, did not progress is strange. Half a month later, he has been trying to absorb the blood of fierce animals, and then exercise his skills, and now he has some results.


    "Just a little bit."


    "Don''t be modest. You''ve made great progress. If you go on like this, you''ll be eligible for the reserve trial the next year."


    Ye Xi shakes his head. The fierce beast''s blood is almost used. The evil beast meat agreed by the witch has not been found. It is impossible to make progress like this.


    "By the way, what''s the use of this branch in your hand? Do you burn firewood? It''s too thin. We can do something like looking for firewood."


    ¡°¡­¡­ This is food, not wood. "


    "Oh? It''s food! I''ll try it. " Without waiting for ye Xi''s reaction, he pulled several leaves and stuffed them into his mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s the smell of leaves. " The cone chewed the leaves and commented, "it''s not so delicious."


    Ye Xi was amused: "it''s not like that!"


    Don''t want to stay on the mountain any more, ye Xi went over and brought the bird''s nest back from the cone''s hand. He took out one of them and put it into his hand. "OK, I''ll buy you a travel fee. I''ll go first." He walked down the mountain.


    "How do you eat the leaves?" The cone yelled at the back.


    "I''ll find out later..." Ye Xi came back from afar.


    Back at the foot of the mountain, ye Xifang put things away and found a middle-aged man who was making stone tools in the cave with some dried meat.


    This uncle is called Ligan. He is a craftsman in the tribe. He is good at stone tools and carpentry.


    "Uncle, can you wait for me


    Li Gan''s hands are full of white stone powder. Looking at Ye Xi, he put down his stone tools and laughed: "I''ll be fine when I finish this. Do you have anything I want me to do?"


    "Yes, I want to..." Ye Xi described to him in detail what he wanted.


    After listening, Li Gan nodded: "no problem, these are very simple."


    "By the way, Uncle Li, this is the reward. Do you think it''s enough?" Ye Xi handed over some dried meat.


    "No more!" "Force dry busy repeatedly wave a hand," do so little thing, which also use what reward. "


    Since the success of taking water, the attitude of the people in the tribe to him has changed and become more enthusiastic.


    "Take it." Ye Xi insisted, "if you don''t accept it, I''ll find someone else to do it."


    Although Uncle Li is good at making stone tools, he is only an ordinary person. He doesn''t get much food every day. He mainly depends on helping people to make stone tools to earn food. He can''t take advantage of him.


    Li Gan was moved, but he refused, so he had to accept it All right


    However, he also thought that he must do better and satisfy Ye Xi.evening.


    Cangpan, cone, and Yong are still powerful. They are slaughtering together and preparing dinner as usual.


    They lit a campfire and skillfully grilled the bunches of meat.


    Ye Xi asked cangpan to help him regenerate a fire nearby.


    "Why do you want to regenerate a pile?" he asked strangely


    Ye Xi said mysteriously, "I''ll make some special food tonight." After more than half a month of continuous barbecue, he finally got tired of it. Today, he even went to the mountain to look for food materials on his own and wanted to improve his food.


    As soon as they heard this, they suddenly became curious. What special food is it?


    Cone guessed that it would not be the leaves, so he lost interest. No matter how the leaves are made, they will not taste good! He thought firmly.


    Ye Xi came back to the mountain cave to hold a lot of things and returned to the campfire in their strange sight.


    Ye Xixian took out a stone pan with a flat bottom. Seeing that the fire was hot enough, he put the pan on the fire.


    Then he put the chopping board on the ground, borrowed Yong''s bone knife, and cut the cleaned leaves into pieces. Then he took a large bowl and smashed all the eggs that had been hit today into the bowl, and stirred the egg liquid with chopsticks.


    These birds'' eggs are not small, each one is only a little smaller than the eggs, and the bowl will be full once they are put into it.


    When the egg liquid is stirred evenly, ye Xi adds a little water into it to make the fried egg more tender, smooth and delicious. Then put all the chopped leaves into a big bowl and stir with the egg liquid.


    "What kind of leaves are these?" Looking at Ye Xi''s action, cone couldn''t help asking.


    "Toon." Ye Xitou did not lift.


    After doing this, ye Xi carefully took out a small wooden jar.


    Cangpan and Yong are surprised to see ye Xi''s action. Is this


    Open the wooden pot box, inside white with brown crystal, ye Xi gently shakes the jar, sprinkles a little in the egg liquid.


    "It''s really salt. It''s a luxury." Yong sighed.


    Salt is too precious for Tushan tribe. Usually they couldn''t help but put in a small spoon. Unexpectedly, ye Xi was willing to put salt this time.


    Ye Xi also had no salt, because he had done meritorious deeds in collecting water last time. Wu privately gave him a small pot of salt as a reward.


    Of course, it''s a small pot, but in fact it''s only about a spoon in it.


    After such a long time, ye Xi also knew how rare salt was, so he was not willing to use it. But after eating the barbecue without salt for more than half a month, ye Xi couldn''t stand it. He decided to put some salt on it.


    At this time, the stone pot was almost hot. Ye Xi threw in a piece of fat and kept frying it.


    After a while, the fat came out a lot of oil, and when the fat could not be refined, ye Xi fished out the crispy fat.


    At this time, the stone pot has been paved with a layer of yellow oil, constantly emitting fragrance.


    Ye Xi poured all the egg liquid mixed with the broken leaves of Chinese toon into the pot.


    The egg liquid turns golden in the presence of oil and gives off an attractive aroma.


    The bonfire here is not easy to control the fire. Ye Xi held the handle of the stone pot. When the flame was strong, he took the stone pot away from it. If the flame was weak, it was close to the fire.


    "It smells good!" I don''t know when I was surrounded by people.


    Having finished the barbecue, the bored tribesmen came around curiously as if they were tossing new food here.


    "Let''s go. This is what ye Xi made for us. Go away." They were busy driving people away.


    "Haha, let''s have a look. It''s OK to have a look."


    "Well, I can only look at it." They said reluctantly.


    The egg becomes golden and fragrant, interwoven with the red and green buds of Chinese toon inside, which is particularly attractive.


    Seeing that it was almost fried, ye Xi put out the fire and picked up the Chinese toon fried eggs from the pot with chopsticks.


    "It''s made of two things with branches. It looks very flexible." There was a whisper around.


    A total of six wooden bowls were made, one for each of them. Ye Xi divided the Chinese toon fried eggs into six parts and handed them to them.


    Then each person will have a pair of chopsticks.


    "This Give it to us, we can use our hands! " People in the tribe usually eat barbecue with their hands, and are not used to using chopsticks.


    "It''s all done. Try it."


    They hold the bowl and the chopsticks in their hands. They feel that they can''t eat any more. In particular, Tao, a child of Lidu, is only five years old and seems more clumsy to use chopsticks than others.


    The bin pan controlled the chopsticks and took a bite of the fried eggs.


    "Delicious!" Cangpan''s eyes brightened.


    The people around him gulped.


    "It looks like it''s really delicious!"


    "Yes, yes, I seem to be hungry."


    "Didn''t you just have a piece of barbecue?"


    "I don''t know. I''m hungry."When they heard what the people around them said, they happily ate the fried eggs with Chinese Toon in the bowl, and ate them with a sound.


    Li Tu''s child, Tao, was also very naughty. He said in a loud voice: "brother Ye Xi, you make a good meal. It''s too delicious to eat!"


    "Yes, it looks good. I didn''t expect to eat better!" The cone smashed and said to cangpan, but the sound was so loud that the people around him could hear clearly.


    "Yes, yes, it''s just too few. I can''t bear to eat it all at once." The bin pan also echoed loudly.


    "I know where ye Xi got this thing. I''ll go to find more bird eggs tomorrow, and what kind of leaves I''ll come to. I''ll do more tomorrow and eat more!"


    People around the ear, want to know where this thing is found, but the cone will not say.


    You''re kidding. If you let them know, no matter how many leaves there are in that tree, they will be bald, OK!


    After eating Chinese toon fried eggs and drinking water, this life is really happy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    early morning.


    Several children with spears were practicing fighting in the open space. The elders of the tribe worked at the cave entrance and looked at them from time to time.


    The children had been fighting for a while, their heads covered with sweat and dust.


    One of the children stopped the attack. The spear stood up and said to the others, "I''ll take a rest and drink some water."


    Another child immediately said, "I''ll go too!"


    Finally, all the children decided to have a rest and drink water first.


    The children ran to their respective adults, asked for water sacs, put down spears, and gulped water.


    The dry mouth child drank most of the water in the water bag in one breath. The rest of the water splashed down on his head and wiped off the stains on his face with his hands. Then he shook his head and ran back to the open space to pick up the spear and fight again.


    Washing one''s face with water is a luxury behavior of Tushan tribe in the dry season of the past years. However, no adult scolds him.


    After all, anyone who thinks of the fifty tanks of water in the cave will think that it''s just a trifle to use such a little water.


    With those 50 tanks of water, even if the tribe does not go to get water, it will be enough to drink in this dry season.


    The chief and ye Xi stood at the entrance of the mountain and saw the scene.


    The chief''s eyes flashed a gratifying color and sighed to Ye Xi: "thanks to your method, no one should die of thirst in the dry season this year."


    Ye Xi: "I also want to thank cangpan and Tu for getting water from each trip."


    The soldiers carried buckets back and forth between the lake and the tribe for ten days in a row, and then filled up all the 50 water tanks in the tribe.


    "And uncle Yong, who helped me hunt for Spinosaurus, the craftsmen who made the water tanks all night, and the soldiers who searched for stone in stone tanks all over the place. With them, the tribe can not be short of water now."


    Chief ha ha laughs: "yes, all have credit, all have credit, but your credit is biggest, this cannot deny."


    Thinking of what, the chief sighed: "it''s a pity that the ferocious animal meat promised to you has not been cashed, and the hunting team has not found the whereabouts of the fierce beast."


    Wu te Di talked to the chief about rewarding Ye Xi''s fierce animal meat, and told him to let the hunting team pay more attention to the tracks of the fierce animals. Unfortunately, more than half a month later, the traces of fierce animals still did not appear.


    Ye Xixin was a little disappointed, but he comforted the chief: "it doesn''t matter. It''s no way. I''m not in a hurry."


    At this time, a tribal soldier with gray mud and painted face came quickly from the outside.


    Ye Xi recognized that this was the grey beak of a soldier stationed at the edge of the tribe.


    Grey beak saluted the chief and said quickly, "chief! There are four people from the Yellow bottom tribe outside, asking to enter the tribe to trade food. "


    Come to Huangbo tribe?


    The chief nodded, indicating that he knew: "you tell them I''ll be right there.".


    Grey beak took orders and ran out in a hurry.


    "Huangbo tribe, what are they doing here?" Ye Xi asked the chief.


    "Must have come to trade salt for something."


    Knowing that there was someone waiting for him outside the tribe, the chief was not in a hurry. He told the tribesmen to put away all the water bags filled with water and clean up the traces of water on the ground.


    After the tribe cleaned up the traces that could not be seen, the chief said to Ye Xi, "I''ll go there." Go to the tribal outpost.


    At the Tushan sentry.


    They were standing at the sentry.


    These men are big and powerful. They are dressed in cool snake skin, and their weapons are all snow-white bone tools. Their edges are obviously polished and cold in the sun.


    What''s more, one of them was riding on a huge brown bear, which was obedient and obedient.


    They are the people sent by the Huangbo tribe in this transaction.


    The chief was not affected by their luxurious lineup. With a bright smile on his face, he welcomed them: "how can you come to Tushan tribe today? Welcome! Qi Shang, I haven''t encountered any danger along the way


    The bear saw a powerful man approaching and gave him a threatening low growl.


    Qi Shang patted the giant bear''s head, turned over and jumped down, saluted and returned with a smile.


    "Naturally, there is no danger. More Tushan chieftain is concerned."


    Qishang is the leader of the Yellow bottom tribe who came to Tushan tribe this time, and is also one of the soldiers who are usually responsible for trading in the Huangbo tribe.


    The chief asked tentatively, "are you here this time?"


    Qi Shang smile: "is to exchange things with salt."


    The chief put down his heart and said, "well, we welcome you. Please come in."


    The three yellow bottom tribesmen behind qishang seemed to be standing still as if they had not heard.


    Waiting for the habitat to turn over and step on the giant bear, light to the three command way: "let''s go." The three men followed the bear to the Tushan tribe.Sitting on a big stake, ye Xi suddenly saw a man riding a huge brown bear into the tribe.


    What a big bear! Ye Xi was surprised that such a big bear was willing to be a human mount!


    Looking at the warrior riding on the bear, there are two flame patterns in the center of the totem pattern on the left chest.


    He''s a second class fighter!


    All the people of Tushan tribe surrounded by people from outside.


    A female tribesman came to them with four purple fruits.


    The chief pointed to the purple diamond fruit in her hand and said to Qi Shang: "Qi Shang leader, this is the purple diamond fruit just picked in the tribe two days ago. You have come from afar and have a hard time. Eat some first."


    The female tribesman was dusty, and the palm of her hand holding the purple fruit was also covered with black dirt.


    Qi Shang slightly frowned, the light of disgust in his eyes flashed by, and did not receive the purple diamond fruit.


    He did not speak, and the three yellow bottom tribesmen did not move.


    Let the woman have been holding out her hands, holding four purple fruit.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward for a moment.


    The chief''s face was slightly heavy at first, but then he laughed: "ha ha ha, since several distinguished guests are not satisfied with the purple fruit, then put it away."


    Seeing this scene, ye Xi laughed in his heart.


    Our chief is good enough.


    Purple fruit is really very difficult to find. It''s a gift to a distinguished guest.


    But this woman is too dirty. At present, the tribe does not lack water for bathing.


    It seems that the chief was prepared for the arrival of these trade envoys. In order not to reveal that the tribe is rich in water, it has been arranged for a long time.


    At the same time, ye Xi also saw that although the four men looked polite, since they entered the field of Tushan, they all looked at TU Shan people with a kind of indistinct arrogance.


    However, people do have the confidence to look down on the Tushan tribe. Just looking at the Tushan people wearing straw skirts, while others in the Huangbo tribe are wrapped in cool and comfortable snake skin, people have reason to be proud.


    If you look at the bone ornaments on other people''s bodies, which are so exquisite, while the ones worn by Tu Shan soldiers are too rough, it really seems that Tu Shan is very poor.


    The other side was obviously stronger than Tu Shan, and the chief''s arrangement was smart and prudent enough to make ye Xi drink in his heart.


    Just listen to the chief continue to say: "a few, how much salt did you bring this time, what do you want to exchange?"


    Qi Shang: "nine bears, untie the bag and let them have a look."


    The soldier named jiuxiong put down the leather bag he had been carrying on his back, put it on the ground and untied it.


    It''s full of salt.


    The salt looks about three jin, and its quality is very poor. The salt is yellowish in white and mixed with many soil particles.


    "A lot of salt, how long can I eat it!"


    "yes, but it seems that the quality is inferior to that brought by them last year."


    Some Tushan tribesmen are whispering around.


    Qi Shang said to the chief: "these salt, for 1000 Jin of fresh meat."


    Ye Xi''s eyelids jump, the three jin of salt will be replaced by 1000 kg of meat, why not grab it? He also pointed out fresh meat. That''s it.


    The chief frowned: "the quality of this year''s salt is much worse than that of last year. There are too many earth lumps in it."


    Qi Shang Oh a way: "these soil particles don''t matter, just let the female slaves of your tribe sort it out."


    Ye Xi picked his eyebrows. Since he knew that the clay grains could be sorted by female slaves, why didn''t he sort them out when he was in the Huangbo tribe, instead, he took the salt mixed with so many clay particles to trade directly.


    Looking at the four men''s calm and calm appearance, as if determined that the deal will not be yellow, ye Xi thought. Is salt monopolized by Huangbo tribe? That''s why they are so fearless?


    The chief was silent for a moment: "a thousand catties are too much. It''s impossible to change so many."


    Qi Shang had a flash in his eyes and said with a smile, "for the sake of our tribe''s frequent trading, I can take a step back. How about 900 Jin?"


    Ye Xi frowned at the bottom of his heart. This picture of the Yellow bottom tribe is sure to be exchanged with Tu Shan.


    "No, if you pick out the soil particles in the salt, the salt will be reduced. There are still too many 900 Jin."


    The smile on Qi Shang''s face gradually converged, and he kept staring at the chief.


    The two sides confront each other.


    For a long time, Qi Shang''s voice turned to indifference: "since chief Tushan is not willing to exchange, so goodbye."


    After that, jiuxiong put away the salt bag and went to the giant bear first.


    Tu Shan people are a little flustered. They just leave like this? What about the salt? It''s only changed once a year. They can''t do without salt.


    The chief never moved.


    Qishang has already mounted the giant bear, carrying other yellow bottom tribesmen straight out, it seems that he has no nostalgia.


    "Wait!" Cried the chief.


    Qi still seems to have not heard, so he has to go back.


    "Only nine hundred catties." Cried the chief helplessly.Qi Shang then took a picture of the giant bear, let it stop, and then jumped down from the giant bear, with a smile on his face: "this is the smart man''s choice."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    The chief''s calm face summoned a soldier and gave a few orders in a low voice.


    The soldier took orders and ran to the cave.


    The chief''s face put on a smile again, as if nothing had happened just now. He said to Qi: "I''ll send someone to the cave to prepare things. A few distinguished guests will wait for a moment."


    Qi Shang and the other three yellow bottom tribe soldiers in the eyes of the proud light flash.


    With a bag of inferior salt for 900 Jin of fresh meat, the Tushan tribe has not compromised in such an unfair trade.


    In a good mood, Qi Shang naturally didn''t care about waiting for such a little time. With a smile and a wave, he said, "chief Tu Shan is too polite."


    After a while, four soldiers came out of the cave. Each soldier carried a large bag of things wrapped in animal skin on his shoulder.


    Ye Xi knew that it was full of fresh meat.


    He sighed in his heart. Nine hundred catties of meat were exchanged with blood and sweat by the soldiers of Tushan at the risk of their lives, so they were exchanged with a bag of inferior salt.


    Qi Shang looked at the meat, forced down the upturned corners of his mouth to maintain his indifferent posture.


    Chief: "several have been waiting."


    Qi Shang Ke airway: "nothing, nothing."


    "Chief." One of the soldiers who took the meat suddenly called out.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The soldier muttered: "our tribe fresh meat is not enough 900 Jin, plus dried meat is not enough." The voice is not big or small, just heard by the people of Huangbo tribe.


    Oh? Qi Shang frowned and looked at the animal skin package on the ground. He turned and drank to the nine bears behind him: "go and untie them all."


    Nine bears were ordered to come forward and spread out the skins.


    When you untie those thick skins, the meat inside looks less than 900 kg. It looks like about 700 kg, and part of it is dried meat.


    What''s the meaning of the cold mountain


    The chief''s face was puzzled: "the hunting team''s income is not good these two days, so there is no fresh meat, but I don''t know that I can''t even scrape up 900 kg of meat."


    The hunting team''s income is not good these two days? Yexi thought of yesterday''s saber toothed tiger, Longhorn deer and other prey, and admired the chief''s ability to tell lies.


    Qi was still cold and his face was about to say something. The chief immediately said, "don''t do this. I''ll exchange water with you."


    Hearing this, ye Xi immediately responded that this was the chief''s purpose! What their tribe lacks most is water! If you use water instead of meat, you will not suffer a loss!


    Ye Xi couldn''t help but look at the chief. Just now the soldier said that there was no meat in the tribe. I''m afraid the chief ordered it in advance.


    Habitat is still a listen to water exchange, face a angry face, change the color of hesitation: "clear water?"


    "Yes The chief clenched his teeth, looking like a pain in the flesh.


    Then he waved and told the soldier, "go, take out the water stored in the tribe."


    "Chief!" Exclaimed the soldier, with a look of reluctance.


    As soon as ye Xi''s mouth was drawn, the soldier was also a playwright. It seemed that he was brave in their hunting team and called pestle.


    "No more! Go Said the chief angrily.


    Clubbed face covered with helpless heartache, and finally stomped his feet, ran to the cave.


    Ye Xi:


    After a while, the pestle came back with a small barrel.


    The pestle gave the cask to the chief.


    Qi Shang looked at the bucket, his eyes lit up and his feet moved. He almost couldn''t help going up to see how much water there was in it.


    The chief gave a slight meal, carefully holding the bucket to the direction of qishang.


    Qi Shang eyes a glance, immediately floating on the face of joy, there are more than half a bucket of water!


    Qi Shang barely controlled his joy: "the meat on the ground and the water can change salt to you."


    But the chief frowned and said, "what are you talking about! If you add this water, of course, you can''t get so much meat! "


    "What do you mean?"


    "Five hundred catties of meat, plus the water, if that doesn''t work, then forget it."


    Qi Shang''s eyes twinkled, pretending to think for a while, then he looked very reluctantly: " Well, look at the past friendship. "


    The chief nodded without any expression and said nothing more. Instead, he told others: "pack up the meat and give it to them."


    Qishang was also very satisfied with the result of the transaction. He let the three soldiers behind him carry the meat, and then sat on the bear''s back with the barrel in his hand.


    Before leaving, Qi Shang sighed with the chief: "you are willing to exchange water with me."


    The chief''s face was helpless: "if we give you all the meat, I''m afraid our soldiers will be hungry, but if we lack water, we can still drink blood to survive. After all, it''s still important for soldiers."


    Qi Shang nodded with understanding: "yes, the tribal force is always the most important.""Good bye then, and say hello to the revered wizard for me!"


    The chief nodded, sent them to the sentry and watched them go away.


    After the people of Huangbo tribe left, the people of Tushan tribe put salt on the rock and circled around it happily.


    "My God! So much salt! It''s only 500 Jin of meat


    "Do you forget that there is still water? If there is no water, they will change it?"


    "This water is nothing to our tribe. If you need water, just go to the lake and get it."


    "It''s also true. So it''s equivalent to exchanging 500 Jin of meat for so much salt. We''ve made a lot of money!"


    "Yes, thanks to our chief''s cleverness, we use water to make up for it."


    Ye Xi was speechless on the side. He exchanged three catties of inferior salt for five hundred catties of meat. They also picked up a pair of cheap looks.


    The salt on the rock doesn''t look very good. It''s yellow. There are so many grains of soil in it. The tribesmen look at them as if they are looking at some treasure.


    But it is indeed a treasure, sighed Ye Xi. Even when he ate, he was reluctant to put salt.


    Is there any way to solve this problem? Where did the people of Huangbo tribe come from? Ye Xisi sets off.


    "What are you thinking?" The chief who went to the sentry to see someone off came back.


    The chief stood beside Ye Xi, looking calmly at the people dancing around the salt. He did not look as happy as they did when they "picked up a bargain.".


    Ye Xi was the only one who didn''t seem happy and excited.


    "I wonder how the Yellow bottom tribe''s salt comes from."


    "They..." When the chief thought of something, his eyes showed a sarcastic look. "It was claimed that it was made by their witchcraft."


    "Made by witches?" That''s ridiculous.


    According to Ye Xi''s knowledge, witches can be roughly divided into four categories: Medical witches, incantation witches, divination witches and Zhu witches.


    Ye Xi was not very clear about their ability, but they could not escape the treatment, curse, divination and blessing. As for the ability to use witchcraft to produce salt, ye Xi thought that this statement was very untrustworthy.


    "Is there any salt in the surrounding tribes


    "Yes," sighed the chief, "so we can be slaughtered." The chief''s eyes were gloomy.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The chief lifted his chin slightly, pointed to the salt on the rock, and said with a wry smile, "do you know, the salt that the people of the Yellow bottom tribe trade is getting worse year by year."


    Ye Xi didn''t know what salt was like in the past years, but this year''s salt did look bad.


    With a cold look in his eyes, the chief went on: "they not only ate exactly, we can only exchange salt with them, but also eat it. Even if we Tu Shan is angry, we can''t take their yellow bottom, because the strength of our tribe is not comparable to their tribe."


    Ye Xi was silent for a moment and said slowly The problem of tribal strength can not be solved overnight, but the problem of salt can be solved. "


    The chief trembled all over and suspected that he had heard something wrong. Looking at Ye Xi''s eyes, he glared at his boss: "did you just say that the problem of salt can be solved?"


    Looking at the old calm chief excited into this appearance, ye Xi helplessly nodded: "there is a way, but we must find something to make salt."


    The chief got a positive answer. His face was red and his heart was pounding. He tried to calm himself down: "whatever it is, no matter how hard it is, we will find it back."


    Ye Xi lowered his eyebrows and pondered, thinking about the raw materials for extracting salt Salty soil or stone can be used as raw materials for salt, including bitter salty, salty and astringent


    Salt can be extracted from salty soil or stone? Chief frown, can these really make salt?


    If someone else said that to him, he would certainly think that the other side played him, but if it was Ye Xi Thinking of his strange way of getting water It''s not impossible.


    "Well, I''ll tell the hunting team to look for this kind of salty stone or soil when they hunt in the future."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    dusk.


    Ye Xi sat cross legged on a big stake, looking up at the setting sun, playing with his weapons.


    The dusk was thick, and the clouds were dyed into large golden red sunset clouds. Under the setting sun, there were groups of homing pterosaurs flying across the sky. The roar of dinosaurs was faintly heard from the forest in the distance. Ye Xi could imagine that if he stood on the top of Xiaotu mountain, he would surely see the dinosaurs roaring one after another under the blood red sunset.


    A few days later, the hunting team still found no salty stones, no raw materials, and ye Xi had no way to extract salt.


    "Why do weapons look like this?" Yong did not know when to come to him and look at the weapon in his hand.


    This weapon is made of a piece of snow-white bone. The whole weapon is in a strange shape. There are three blood grooves on the side. It looks rather strange.


    Ye Xi saw that he was brave and laughed: "don''t look at it. It''s a very fierce weapon."


    "Oh?" Yong doubt, this shape of weapon will be very powerful?


    "It''s not like a knife or a dagger. What is it?"


    "Three edged army stab By the way, thank you for the animal bone material you gave me. "


    Bravely waved his hand: "this is nothing, this bone is not fierce animal bone."


    "The bones of Thunder Dragon are only a little worse than those of fierce beasts. They are also excellent weapon materials that can''t be found in common. If you exchange them with others, you can definitely get good things. It''s a big loss to give them to me."


    "If you have solved the problem of water shortage in the tribe, what is this bone worth?" Yong doesn''t care about tunnels.


    Ye Xi shakes his head, and Wu has given him the reward for solving the problem of water. Besides, he can''t afford to spend money to reward him. He should thank Yong for helping him hunt Spinosaurus.


    But he needed a weapon now, so he had to take it first and give it back to him when he had a chance.


    "Why did you make this weapon?"


    "Because I''m going to follow the fruit picker into the jungle in a few days."


    "What are you saying?" Yong''s voice rose and was obviously frightened.


    Ye Xi reluctantly took out his ear: "so surprised what to do, I now have enough strength to join the picking team."


    That is to say, but who is Ye Xi? The disciple of the wizard? He never thought that ye Xi would go into the jungle to gather fruits like those ordinary people.


    No one in the tribe would ask Ye Xi to pick the fruit together, unless he wanted to.


    "Ye Xi, you don''t know how dangerous the jungle is. Did you tell the chief about going into the jungle to pick the fruit? "


    Ye Xi nodded: "not only the chief agreed, but also the wizard."


    What? They both agreed!


    Yong paced back and forth impatiently, trying to say it was nonsense, but after all, it was the decision of the witch, and he could not say anything.


    Ye Xi said: "I know that the jungle is dangerous, but I have to go into the jungle again. My Shennong teacher has given me a lot of valuable knowledge. There are many useful but insignificant plants buried in this jungle."


    With that, ye Xi''s eyes cast on the distant jungle.


    Yong gradually stopped being impatient and looked at the jungle with Ye Xi in silence.


    For a long time, ye Xi said quietly again They can solve the tribe''s food problems, even injuries. "


    "Alas Finally, Yong sighed.


    The Witch and the chief agreed. What can he say.


    Seeing Yong worried about this, ye Xi felt warm. But he had to go to the jungle. He knew in his heart that looking for plants was an excuse. The real reason was that he longed to enter the jungle and take risks in this magnificent and primitive jungle. This was the adventure factor buried in his blood in his last life.


    No matter how reluctant Yong is, a few days later, ye Xi still entered the team of fruit picking.


    Ye Xi ate a piece of sweet potato and a piece of dried meat in the morning to ensure his physical strength. Before leaving, he carefully checked his equipment and pulled hard at his belt to ensure that the three edged army spike would not fall off when running.


    After all, it''s a life-saving thing in danger.


    At this time cangpan and another soldier came over.


    Ye Xi thought that cangpan was coming to tell him to pay attention to safety, so he said with a smile, "it''s OK. There won''t be any danger."


    Cangpan: "I know."


    Ye Xi:


    "Because we will follow you and protect you."


    Ye Xi was surprised. Unexpectedly, he would arrange someone to protect her: "did the chief send you?"


    Cangpan and the soldier looked at each other with a smile in their eyes: "yes, you don''t think the chief will really rest assured that you go into the jungle?"


    Ye Xi was helpless and moved to smile: "after all, the line should be careful, there should be no problem, chief, they are too careful."


    "You are very important to the tribe. You can''t be too careful." Another soldier said with a smile, "by the way, thank you for saving me with Panax notoginseng last time."Ye Xi recognized him: "you are The deed The man who was seriously injured and dying by the beast.


    Ye Xi looked at his stomach. There was only a faint scar on it. The resilience of the soldiers is too strong, can he remember that there is a big hole here.


    "I''m Qi. Thank you so much last time. I thought I was going to die."


    "It''s nothing."


    Cangpan clapped his hands and said, "OK, everyone, the reminiscence is over. It''s time for us to start!" This time, cangpan takes the lead in picking fruits. It''s almost time to see, cangpan announced.


    Half a month later, ye Xi stepped into the jungle again.


    The twelve men who gathered the fruits all surrounded Ye Xi in a protective posture, and let him walk in the middle of the team. On the side of Ye Xi, there were granaries and contracts with weapons.


    There are few Pteridophytes in this area, surrounded by ancient trees formed over a long period of time.


    Ye Xi stepped carefully over the knotty roots on the ground, which were knee high and covered with slippery moss.


    "Tweet, tweet." From the trees came the clear and sweet birdsong.


    Ye Xi looked up and saw a very beautiful bird on the branch above his head!


    The bird is a little bigger than the peacock. The whole body is blue, only inlaid with a circle of bright yellow feathers at the edge. The feathers and crown feathers are very long, interwoven and hanging, like a gorgeous tassel.


    He was looking curiously at them with his round, black jewel like eyes.


    "What kind of bird is this? It''s so beautiful!" Ye Xi asked cangpan softly for fear of startling it away.


    Cang pan took a look, didn''t care much: "this is called long feather bird, good-looking is good-looking, temperament is very fierce, very difficult to fight."


    Fierce? Ye Xi''s eyes are like black gems.


    "Chirp!" The finch cocked its head and called.


    I can''t tell.


    At this time, a group of dragonflies as big as eagles passed by the tree. The eyes of these dragonflies were red with blood, and the long claws on their mouths were too big to be provoked.


    Hula, the long feathered finch suddenly soared into the air, its gorgeous feathers spread out and flew to the dragonflies. As soon as the sharp claws were grasped, a dragonfly was firmly clamped in its claws. The dragonflies around wanted to attack. The long feathered sparrow was not afraid at all, flapping its wings and driving them all away.


    It''s really Birds don''t look good! Ye Xi sighed.


    Walking, a giant horse land with a length of more than 20 meters suddenly and leisurely passed by their team.


    Such a big mulu! Ye Xi couldn''t help but bristle with sweat.


    However, it looks ferocious. In fact, it is vegetarian, and has a gentle character. It will not attack people.


    In these days, ye Xi made up his knowledge of jungle creatures, so he didn''t jump out of fright.


    "Would you like to go up and have a seat?" Qi asked Ye Xidao.


    Go up and sit down Giant Malu?!


    Ye Xi licked his dry lips: "won''t it get angry?" Although it is said to be vegetarian, it is also dangerous to be so big in case of anger.


    The other side of the cangpan said with a smile: "no, this guy is very wooden, as long as you don''t hurt it, you can take a free ride."


    The giant malalutong body is light yellow, and its dense arms and feet push back wave by wave, just like rowing.


    Sit up Sounds like a good one?


    "Let''s go and have a seat."


    Therefore, ye Xi, cangpan and Chui climbed on Ma Lu''s back. In order to avoid Ma Lu''s heavy protest, several other people did not sit together, but followed him.


    I''m really sitting up!


    Ye Xi felt the slippery hard shell of Ma Lu, and his heart beat faster. He actually sat on the back of such a prehistoric giant insect!


    Ma Lu didn''t seem to notice that there were three people sitting on his back. He didn''t look back, and he continued to paddle slowly.


    How smooth! Ye Xi felt the pale yellow hard shell under his buttocks was icy and slippery. He was very comfortable. After sitting on it, and then looking at it, it seems that it is not so ferocious, but feel a little cute.


    Ye Xi sat cross legged on the giant horse land, the breeze blowing softly, and looked around happily to see if there were any familiar plants.


    Eh?


    The plant in front is so familiar!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    Ye Xi was staring at this herb as big as a tree.


    Like what Ye Xi thought.


    Ma Lu continued to slowly carry him forward. When he was about to pass the plant, ye Xi suddenly remembered.


    By the way! It''s Ma Chi Mei!


    Because he became as big as a tree, ye Xi didn''t recognize it all at once.


    Such a big plant Ye Xi''s eyes lit up.


    "That plant can eat!" Ye Xi jumped from Ma Lu''s back and ran to Ma Chi.


    Got something?


    The tribesmen around were excited and found a kind of edible plant again!


    Cangpan and Qi turn over from Ma Lu''s back and run to Ye Xi.


    Ma Lu didn''t notice that there were three people missing on his back. He kept his original pace and continued to climb forward slowly.


    "Which part can be eaten? I''ll cut it off." Cangpan actively raised the bone knife.


    Ye Xi touched his chin and looked at the prehistoric horse teeth. It was the same as the modern one. It had almost no change: "um The whole plant should be edible. "


    Bin Pan:


    People around him:


    Can a plant of this size be eaten?


    Everyone''s eyes lit up, and the eyes of the giant horse teeth almost burned.


    If Ma''s teeth are spiritual, I''m afraid he''s already shivering under this terrible sight.


    There is no doubt that the whole plant was dug up and packed to fight off.


    Along the way, I got two kinds of prehistoric wild vegetables and finally arrived at their destination.


    This is a sparse fruit forest.


    Picking teams skillfully shuttle through the forest, looking for ripe fruits, and then climb up the tree to pick them off one by one.


    Ye Xi had been thinking about what kind of tree ginkgo was born on. Now he saw it - a little like a magnified version of a palm tree, or a bluish or white white white fruit falling sparsely on the branches.


    Ye Xi wanted to try climbing up.


    For more than a month, he has been training his climbing ability. Although the white fruit tree is as straight as a flagpole, it can''t defeat him.


    With his hands and feet, ye Xi climbed up easily.


    "Qi, I''ll accompany Ye Xi to climb up, and you''ll watch here." Cangpan road.


    They are the only two soldiers in the picking team. The safety of other clansmen cannot be ignored. Qi stays under the tree. If the people of the tribe are in danger, he can catch up in time.


    Qi nodded. Cangpan climbed up the tree with Ye Xi and stood on the branch not far from ye Xi. The branch under Ye Xi''s feet was not very thick and could not bear the weight of both of them.


    Ye Xi carefully balanced his body, looking for a long time, finally found a mature white fruit.


    Ye Xi twisted the root of Ginkgo and held it in his arms.


    "Come on my side, and then!" Ye Xi called to the man who was not far away responsible for picking up the fruit under the tree.


    The man in charge of picking up the fruit trotted over from under the other tree and propped up the hide.


    Ye Xi threw the white fruit under the tree.


    The man who picked up the fruit caught it quickly.


    In this way, I picked a few more until I picked all the white fruits on this tree.


    Ye Xi decided to have a rest, so he sat down on the branch.


    The scenery around is beautiful, and the Tushan people are still industriously picking fruits from other trees.


    The prehistoric butterfly fluttered its wings and stopped at a stone under the tree. A gray rabbit hopped by and stopped near the stone.


    Suddenly thought of looking for salt soil, ye Xi turned his head to cangpan and said, "by the way, I suddenly think of a way to find salt soil."


    Cangpan: "what is it?"


    Ye Xi pointed to the gray rabbit on the ground and said, "some animals will lick salty stones or soil to supplement their body salt after a period of time. You can follow them and see where they go."


    Cangpan nodded: "OK, I''ll go back to..."


    All of a sudden, a thick arm with long yellow hair stretched out from the branches and leaves, grabbed Ye Xi''s waist and suddenly lifted him up!


    "Ye Xi!" Cangpan responded quickly and raised his bone knife to cut at the arm.


    However, the animal was extremely agile, avoided the attack, took Ye Xi and jumped to another branch.


    Hearing cangpan''s cry, Qi immediately looked up and found an iron armed ape holding Ye Xi!


    "Ye Xi!" The color of his face changed suddenly.


    The great ape with iron arm grasped Ye Xi in one hand and the branch in the other hand, and swung away quickly to the distance.


    Qi grabs the stone knife on the ground and runs wildly, chasing after the big iron arm ape.


    Cangpan quickly jumped off the tree and ran after Qi. At the moment, his heart is full of regret that he didn''t find it hiding at all! The big iron armed ape is too good at concealment and moves too fast in the tree. When he finds out the attack, it is already lateYe Xi was caught! Other clansmen also responded. At the moment, they did not care whether they were soldiers or not. They all jumped down the tree and chased after the big iron armed ape.


    However, the speed of the big iron arm ape in the jungle is so fast that its thick arm grabs the branches and jumps forward in a swing. Soon the ape and ye Xi disappear in the jungle.


    "Ah Qi roared furiously at the jungle. The bones of his hand holding the spear turned white. Ye Xi was captured by the big ape with iron arm. He didn''t catch up with him! What can I do now!


    Cangpan is a step late. At the moment, he sees that Qi is staring at the jungle ahead angrily and powerlessly. He doesn''t care to ask. He grabs a bone knife and runs after him.


    No matter whether they can find it or not, they must find it. The chief asked them to protect Ye Xi, but ye Xi was taken away under their noses. If they can''t find him back They have no face to go back to the tribe!


    Qi reacts to bite his teeth and follows cangpan to the direction where they disappear.


    Ye Xi was encircled by an iron armed ape and swayed around the tree at a very fast speed. He felt like he was going to vomit.


    He was abducted by a gorilla? This is where to take him. He remembers that orangutans are vegetarians. Why do you catch him Did prehistoric orangutans love meat?


    It is not impossible for ye Xi to smile bitterly It''s just why he was so unlucky to catch him, because he was the thinnest and looked the best bully in a group of people?


    The ape swayed for a long time, and finally stopped on a huge tree, and then threw Ye Xi down.


    Ye Xi hit the trunk of the tree in his chest and let out a dull hum.


    The chest is not the most painful, the most painful place is the waist, the gorilla''s hand strength is too big.


    Fortunately, his physique has been improved a lot in the past month. If he had been strangled by an iron armed ape for so long, several ribs must have been broken.


    Ye Xi looked around.


    The ancient tree under his feet is extremely tall and bulky. It needs five or six adults to hold it together with their hands wide open. Its crown is as big as a basketball court, and its branches and leaves are stacked in layers.


    Looking down from the trunk where he was standing, it was three stories high.


    There are many yellow haired gorillas with well-developed pectoral muscles on the tree. Some of these gorillas are looking at him curiously, others are playing with each other, and they ignore him directly.


    But the gorilla who caught him threw him on the tree trunk and yelled at the distance "Wuwu" for a while. After a while, he did not move. He stood on the side and looked around without looking at him.


    Ye Xi was a little confused.


    Since it doesn''t care about him, why don''t you run away now?


    In this way, ye Xi''s feet moved slightly. Before he moved a few steps, he saw a yellow haired gorilla swinging from another tree. After seeing him, his eyes suddenly lit up, and then the huge body rushed towards Ye Xi at a very fast speed.


    Ye Xixin''s hair was so scared that he stepped back a few steps, but his back was leaning against the tree.


    His hand tightly and quietly grasped the triangular army thorn on his waist, gritted his teeth and thought that if he took the initiative to attack, stab the gorilla, and then immediately jumped from the tree, there was a possibility of escaping his life.


    However, Yu Guang glanced at so many gorillas in the tree, and immediately gave up this stupid idea. How fast the orangutans are in the jungle, I''m afraid that they will be torn to pieces by other angry orangutans within a few steps.


    The Yellow haired gorilla rushed to Ye Xi crazily. One of them could reach Ye Xi''s two, and all of them were piled up with muscles. Ye Xi couldn''t stand a few strokes on a real bar.


    Suddenly flashed in his mind was the powerful fragment of diamond hand tearing dinosaurs in the movie. Shocked, ye Xi wanted to jump down as soon as he bit his teeth. When his body was suspended in the air, he was stopped by a strong yellow hair arm, and then the whole person was held in the arms of the gorilla.


    The gorilla held him tightly in his arms, and kept shaking like a child. His throat also made a soothing sound similar to purr.


    Ye Xi is stiff. What''s the situation?


    The gorilla hugged him tightly, as if afraid of him running, but did not hurt him. Instead, he kept coaxing a child and rubbed his hairy face against his head.


    There are many female orangutans with children on the tree. In this suffocating embrace, ye Xi''s afterglow glances over them. He finds that the action is the same as that of the chimpanzee holding him now. Then he suddenly realizes that this is You think of him as a gorilla?


    So the gorilla captured him to please the female chimp? Ye Xi found the orangutan who was watching them not far away. He glanced at it three inches below its navel. As expected, it was a male orangutan.


    Ye Xi guessed that the female chimpanzee might have lost her child. He was very sad, so the male chimpanzee took him captive to the female as a child.


    After knowing what was going on, ye Xi wanted to look up to the sky and sigh. Such a magical thing happened to him. He didn''t want to be a child for a gorilla at all!


    Why do so many people just catch him? Is it because he is the youngest of a group of adult soldiers, and is somewhat similar to a little chimpanzee?


    It''s a bloody face!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    Ye Xi''s whole face was buried in the mother chimpanzee''s chest. The mother''s chest was hard and smelly. She couldn''t say anything about it. She felt so uncomfortable that she pushed it tentatively. The next moment, she was even tighter.


    God, he was not torn in half by the gorilla, but was strangled by it.


    At this time, the gorillas suddenly became agitated. The roar of gorillas and the sound of "bang bang bang" pounding the chest were heard.


    Ye Xi turned the face buried in the mother chimpanzee''s chest for a little while. The next second, he took a breath of air-conditioning when he saw the situation clearly, and wished to turn his head around.


    A huge to frightening Python did not know when slowly swam to the tree, the incomparable thick body is winding the trunk layer by layer.


    It was so big that the gorillas looked like little monkeys in front of him.


    Is this The Titan Python who once dominated for a time in prehistory! Even Tyrannosaurus Rex is not afraid to dare to shake, also known as the hell Python terror snake!


    The chimpanzees roared at him, hammering his chest, trying to scare him away, but the Titan Python just turned a deaf ear, his fist sized scarlet eyes fixed on one of the orangutans, and his huge and ferocious head slowly raised.


    The gazed orangutan was already timid. Although he was roaring at it and hammering his chest, his feet unconsciously stepped back.


    As if the film before the slow action, everything was pulled very slowly.


    Ye Xi''s eyes widened slowly, his whole body was stiff, and his fear was to the extreme. The creatures in front of him were too terrible to dream of in the most terrible nightmare.


    All of a sudden, the Titan Python moved. His moves were as fast as lightning. Ye Xi didn''t see it clearly. His terrifying mouth had bitten the gorilla. The gorilla had no time to fight back. His sharp teeth pierced his chest. All of a sudden, his blood flowed like a stream, leaving only a small part of his limbs twitching outside the Python''s mouth.


    Then see Titan Python a raise neck, gorilla is swallowed whole body.


    After swallowing a gorilla, the Titan Python vomited the snake''s letter, and the giant cold eyes of scarlet began to swim among the gorillas.


    The Titan Python is not full! Ye Xi''s whole body was cold, but his brain still did not return to normal due to extreme fear. The instinct of animal survival made him want to escape from this horrible place immediately. However, the mother chimpanzee held him tightly.


    Gorillas don''t know when they''ve stopped yelling and hammering their chests.


    There was silence.


    A gorilla stepped back two steps, then quickly grabbed the vines on the tree and ran away. The other gorillas saw this, no longer fighting, and all fled.


    The female chimpanzee holding him also wanted to retreat, but she still refused to let him go. She held him tightly with one hand and grasped the tree trunk with one hand to swing downward. However, because only one hand was slow, the other orangutans were caught by the scarlet eyes of Titan python!


    The blood of the Titan Python opened its mouth, and the head of the snake rushed to the mother orangutan and ye Xi.


    Ye Xiyu Guang saw a bloody mouth with a fishy wind direction. They bit it, and their whole body was terrified. A cold air rose from his vest.


    It''s over!


    Between the electric light and flint, just as he was about to be bitten, a gorilla ran back and hammered the Python''s body with his fist.


    It''s a giant snake that''s been knocked down by a giant snake.


    Then the terrible snake head came back, and the scarlet eyes were still fixed on the mother orangutan and ye Xi.


    Run! Ye Xi was so anxious!


    The female chimpanzee reacts and takes Ye Xi to escape. At this time, a thick and incomparable tail suddenly twines around the female orangutan.


    Titan Python''s Scarlet eyes were playfully fixed on them as if they were playing with them. Instead of swallowing them down, Titan Python slowly wrapped itself around them.


    Ye Xi''s bones were strangled and almost suffocated. Under the threat of his life, all his fears disappeared. Ye Xi tried to pull out the three edged army stab in his waist and tried to struggle with death. However, his hands were tightly bound in the Python''s body and could not move at all.


    Is his second life coming to an end here?


    Ye Xi is unwilling!


    The mother orangutan held Ye Xi in her arms and raised her head to cry, hoping that the python would let them go.


    The gorilla, who was suddenly knocked down under the tree, climbed onto the tree again. He let out a huge roar in his chest. He jumped up and threw his fist at the Python''s head.


    The Titan Python couldn''t prevent being hit. The wound was loose. At the critical moment, the mother orangutan grabbed Ye Xi and threw it out.


    Ye Xi was thus thrown out of the Titan Python coil.


    Unable to prevent being thrown into the air, ye Xi''s first reaction was If you fall from the height of three floors, you will definitely break your bones!


    In the fall, ye Xi grabs the vine of the big tree at random and bumps the trunk of the tree under the inertia.


    His hands were clinging to the vine, and his body slipped a few centimeters to stop.


    Ye Xi held the vine and hung it in the air. He did not care about the burning pain in his palm. He was shocked by what he had just done. The gorilla even threw him out, regardless of whether he was entangled by the Titan Python and was about to die in Shekou?Is he really regarded as his own child Motherly love can make it so desperate!


    The other male gorilla who took the initiative to attack him seems to be the one who captured him. Was it because the female chimpanzee was about to die at the mouth of the snake, so he didn''t want to attack the Titan Python?


    These two gorillas are so human!


    Looking up, you can see that the giant snake head of Titan Python is constantly attacking the male chimpanzee. The male chimp is very flexible, dodging and shouting to attract his attention.


    The male chimpanzee wanted to draw the attention of the Titan Python to him, and released the mother orangutan.


    However, the body of the Titan Python still clings tightly to the female chimpanzee, and only uses the head of the snake to attack the male.


    Although the male chimp has tried to dodge, the python is too fast.


    The Titan Python seized the gap, and the snake''s head ran through the blood. The gorilla bit the gorilla''s head and tore off a piece of meat.


    The male''s movements gradually become cumbersome.


    The mother chimp let out a wail.


    Ye Xi clenched his teeth and grasped the knuckles of the hands of the vine until he turned white. If he ran away now, two orangutans were attracting the sight of the Titan python. It was very likely that he would escape. However, the two gorillas above


    Ye Xi felt a fire burning from the bottom of his heart, he couldn''t control it!!! If he goes like this, even he will spit on himself!


    His eyes were red, he grabbed the vine and climbed to the trunk of the tree! Looking at Titan Python from behind.


    This is the time!


    "Ah Ye Xi grabs the three edged army spike and jumps forward with a roar. It stabs the Titan''s neck. The Titan Python is terrifying, but it''s not a fierce beast. Although it has scales on its body, how sharp the three edged army stab is. In addition, ye Xi''s all-out leap stab finally breaks the protective layer of the snake''s scales and plunges deeply into it!


    Ye Xi held the three edged army thorn tightly in both hands and hung his body in the air.


    "Hiss!" The Titan Python was stabbed to the core and roared up to the sky. The sound was deafening, and the leaves of the tree trembled.


    It was stabbed seven inches!


    The Titan Python was stabbed and couldn''t care about the two orangutans any more. The mother and male orangutans were thrown to the ground. As soon as the terrifying tail was thrown, a piece of thick trunk was broken, and the huge body twisted around to get rid of the insects.


    Ye Xi hung on the Titan Python and was tossed around in the air. He bit his teeth and tried his best to hold the three edged army in both hands.


    Once you let go, you''re dead! Ye Xi had only one idea in his mind.


    Now, because it is hanging on the body of the Titan python, its bloody mouth can''t bite him, and its terrifying tail can''t hit him. If ye Xi is thrown out, the furious Titan Python will kill him every minute!


    You can only stick to it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    "Woo, woo, woo!" The female orangutan looked up to the sky and roared.


    The leaves rustled.


    The escaped orangutans actually came back a few. As soon as they saw the status quo of the Titan python, these orangutans had a fierce light in their eyes. They pounded their chests, roared, and threw a few strong thick arms at the Python''s body.


    "Hiss


    The python was in pain and tumbled down to the tree.


    Bang!


    The huge body shook the ground.


    Ye xicuo couldn''t prevent being knocked down from the high tree by the Titan python, and his whole body was in great pain.


    Fortunately, ye Xi fell on the Titan Python when he landed. If he was pressed under the weight of the Titan python, he might have died.


    At this time, the orangutans jumped from the tree with their fists, and smashed the giant python.


    The Titan Python''s body rolled, avoided some attacks, opened its huge mouth, and threw its long tail to resist. However, it was fatally wounded. It was not as powerful and flexible as before.


    Seeing this, the orangutans pursed their mouths, raised their heads and kept shouting at the jungle.


    After a while, a few orangutans pulled out the thick branches and appeared holding the vines in their hands.


    Seeing that several orangutans were fighting Titan python, they were bold and jumped down to the python one after another. The less daring ones picked up the big stones on the ground and smashed them at the python.


    Even though the Titan Python''s own strength is not known how many times higher than these chimpanzees, but seven inches were stabbed, and so many orangutans hit so many times with iron fists, they couldn''t bear it.


    The Titan Python is retreating.


    "Woo! Sobbing


    More and more orangutans came back.


    The Titan python, when confronted with the situation, twisted his body and fled to the jungle.


    The chimpanzees were relentless and pursued. Some orangutans saw that there was a big rock on the ground. They lifted the rock and smashed it on the python.


    The rock hit the Python''s eyes, and the corners of his eyes were cracked and bleeding. The python was very angry. He saw that there were other stones hitting at it, and his thick long tail hurled at the stone.


    In his rage, the stone broke into several pieces.


    But the python only threw away a stone, and other big stones hit the head of the python, which made the scales of the python turn up and several skin and flesh bloom. Some gorillas are more daring. They smash the python with their fists and bite them with their teeth.


    Seeing so many little things that I didn''t look up to in the past and dare to hurt it, the Titan Python looked up at the sky and hissed angrily. The giant eyes became scarlet and colder under the hyperemia. It swayed wildly, and all the orangutans on his body were far away.


    After that, the snake''s head was electrocuted, and its mouth was opened. It bit an orangutan, and its jaws closed fiercely. The orangutan was cut in two from the waist, and the blood and viscera flowed all over the ground.


    The chimpanzees seemed to be pressed the pause button, and the whole scene was quiet and frozen.


    When the python swayed wildly, ye Xi''s body was swaying violently. His body sometimes hung in the air. He had to try his best not to be thrown down, and the branches beside him were like whips that threw blood marks on him.


    When the python bit a gorilla into two pieces, ye Xi suddenly felt that the triangular army thorn under his hand was loose.


    A few drops of the gorilla''s blood splashed out and splashed on his face. Ye Xi didn''t care. All his attention was on the army spike under his command. He felt it carefully and was really relaxed!


    While the python was holding its head high and his cold eyes were confronting the orangutans, ye Xi stood on the Python''s head with his feet on the snake''s body. Then he held the army stab in both hands and stabbed the whole dagger into it!


    "Hiss!" In the extreme pain, the Python''s hiss changed its tune, and the whole snake became stiff and rolled on the ground.


    At this time, the orangutans seemed to come back to life. They were inspired to be bloody. They did not need to be hit by stones. They all rushed to attack them with fists and teeth.


    The python was in severe pain at seven inches. He could not resist any more. He threw it with all his strength, and even though there were some orangutans and a man hanging on his body, he fled quickly towards the distance.


    The orangutans killed their red eyes, and they were in hot pursuit.


    With a swing of its tail, the python climbs faster.


    All the orangutans hanging on the python were thrown down on the road, only Ye Xi. Because he hurt the python seven inches, he was afraid that the python would turn around and attack him regardless of the chasing orangutan. So he seized the army stab and did not dare to relax for a moment.


    Whirring, the wind blows in the ear, ye Xi clings to the army stab, and his body is constantly thrown up and down.


    The python did not know whether it was intentional or not. Branches and thorns crossed Ye Xi''s body from time to time. His skin gradually became bloody. Ye Xi lowered his head and tried not to let them scratch his eyes.


    The three edged army stab was originally a blood letting weapon, and the python kept twisting its body. Along the way, snake blood gushed out at the wound.But the Titan Python didn''t mean to stop at all, and it was crawling all the way.


    I don''t know how long it has climbed, and the speed of the python is getting slower and slower. The orangutans, who were originally left behind, called faintly.


    "Hiss!" The python screamed and sped up again, trying to get rid of the orangutans. However, because it was seriously injured, this acceleration failed to shake off the orangutans, and the chimps'' calls were getting closer and closer.


    Suddenly a cave appeared in front of him, and the Python''s long tail threw hard and ran into a cave.


    "Woo Hoo!" After that, the orangutans jumped down from the trees and ran over. Only a few steps away, they quickly chased into the cave.


    The python swung its tail and pushed the boulder beside the hole to block the hole.


    The boulder is as big as a bungalow. When the python was in good condition, it took some effort to push it, let alone hurt now.


    The fastest running orangutan has quickly jumped into the hole, Titan Python in a hurry, see tail can not swing, use all his strength to take head to top.


    The huge stone rumbled, and finally blocked the entrance of the cave, and also blocked the orangutans outside. However, under the force of the python, the wound on seven inches cracked, and blood gushed out in large quantities.


    Ye Xi was splashed with snake blood.


    Under the big break of the wound, the three edged army pricked loose, and ye Xi fell from the python.


    Ye Xi Yi Lin, barely to the side of the roll, to avoid some. However, the python seemed to ignore him completely, and his huge body crawled slowly into the cave.


    The python crawled very slowly, and her scarlet eyes were darkened by the loss of blood.


    Ye Xi saw that the entrance of the cave was blocked by such a huge stone that he could not get out by himself.


    Ye Xi picked up the three edged army thorn that fell on the ground, and followed the python in his heart.


    As the Titan Python crawled, blood flowed out of the wound without money.


    Ye Xi followed him from a distance, thinking that when the python shed more blood, he would give it a record, otherwise when the python recovered, he would be dead.


    Ye Xi looked around and found that it was actually a stalactite grotto. The top of the cave was very high, and long stalagmites were hanging down from the top of the cave. I don''t know it was accumulated for tens of thousands of years.


    There was a strong smell of snake in the cave, and a snake molt was found on the ground when passing through one place.


    This should be the Python''s nest.


    Suddenly, in the strong smell of snake and blood, ye Xi caught a strange fragrance.


    Ye Xi boldly followed up a few steps and saw a small white pool in the dark cave. In the white pool, a silver blue flower was half open and slightly swaying.


    This is Ye Xi''s eyes widened.


    The petals of this flower are crystal clear, like glass, and there are wisps of silver mist around it. It looks very strange.


    It is said that there are exotic flowers and plants in this world. They capture the nature of heaven and earth and have magical effects. They are very difficult to meet. Even if they do, there are beasts and insects waiting around, and they can''t get close to them.


    Is this Thinking of this, ye Xi''s eyes suddenly radiated a blazing light.


    The python crawled to the white pond with difficulty.


    It''s dying.


    In the last few steps, ye Xi watched it climb more and more slowly. When the python was three meters away from the water pool, ye Xi grasped the three edged army thorn in his hand.


    This cross flower It''s worth fighting for yourself! Never let the python eat it!


    When ye Xi was about to jump on the python, the Python''s body suddenly froze, and suddenly it was fixed there.


    Ye Xi''s whole body collapsed tightly, holding the army thorn and waiting for a moment, the python was still motionless.


    Ye Xifang walked lightly, keeping a distance, not far from the head of the python.


    The scarlet eyes of Titan Python were still wide open, but the light was dim.


    Ye Xi didn''t dare to be careless, so he threw himself at his head again.


    The Python''s body did not move at all.


    The python was stabbed but didn''t react at all It looks like it''s really dead.


    Only then did ye Xi put down his mind completely. The whole man relaxed and sat down on the ground.


    After fighting with the python, he was dragged along all the way, which had consumed all ye Xi''s physical strength. When he relaxed, his whole body felt like waves of pain.


    Along the way, his whole body has not a good skin.


    Ye Xi smiles bitterly.


    Fortunately And finally survived.


    Ye Xi looks at Bai tan.


    At this time, a drop of stalactite dropped into the pool along with the stalactite on the pool, and the water surface waved a circle of water halo with a thump.


    Ye Xi discovered that there were many stalactites hanging in the dark above the pool.


    Is this how the stone milk in the pool comes together drop by drop? Ye Xi was surprised.


    Bearing the pain all over, ye Xi slowly got up and walked to the edge of the pool.


    This stone milk, it looks extraordinary.


    Ye Xi took a handful of stone milk and took a sip of it.Taste smooth, very thick, after the entrance has a special aroma, unconsciously Ye Xi drank a few more.


    Different flowers bloom in the middle of the pool, and ye Xi strides into the stone breast pool.


    The stone breast pond looks deep, actually very shallow. Ye Xi walks in it, and the stone milk only overflows his ankle.


    Ye Xi''s body is all scratched, flesh and blood fuzzy, after touching the stone milk, the skin has become extremely itchy. If it wasn''t for his strong willpower, he could not help grasping it at the moment.


    Ye Xixin frowned. It seems that he can''t stay in the stone breast pond more.


    Speed up the pace to the middle of the pool, ye Xi will be a cross flower with the stem picked.


    Different flowers lie in the palm of Ye Xi. The silver blue petals are surrounded by silver mist, and the green stems are as bright as emerald.


    It''s a pity that this cross flower is just half opened and it''s picked off by people. If it''s in full bloom, I don''t know how beautiful it should be.


    Cross flowers with petals and stems were stuffed into the mouth. After swallowing, ye Xi felt the itch of the skin below the knee and wanted to go out.


    Boom!


    But I didn''t expect that as soon as the cross flower Fu entered the belly, the belly leaped as if it were a raging fire.


    Strong vertigo hit, ye Xi fainted in the stone breast pool, completely lost consciousness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    "Ye Xi, wake up, ye Xi..."


    In the chaos, ye Xi heard someone calling him.


    Ye Xi suddenly opened his eyes and found that there were several enlarged faces in front of him. He was looking at him anxiously.


    "Ye Xi, you are awake." A man with a beard and a dusty face said happily.


    Ye Xi''s brain slowed a beat before he recognized that he was yong.


    On the other side, Qi squeezed over and said, "Ye Xi, have you been thrown into the dunghill? Why are you so smelly and so dirty?"


    Cangpan pushed open the contract: "you care whether ye Xi fell into the dunghill, the most important thing is whether he was injured." Then he turned his head and asked Ye Xi, "Ye Xi, where are you injured?"


    So smelly and dirty? Ye Xi sat up and looked down at his body. How could it be that all of his body was black mud and smelly?


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s wrong with me? "


    Qi said, "I don''t know. When we found you, you were lying here like this."


    Ye Xi stood up and found that there was not a drop of stone milk in the stone breast pool under him at the moment, leaving only a bare black stone bottom.


    "Stone milk? Did you see it when you came?"


    Yong frowned and said, "no, what milk?"


    Ye Xi immediately asked, "did you see any other people or creatures when you came in?"


    Looking at Ye Xi''s serious look, Yong and cangpan looked at each other, looked back carefully, and shook their heads.


    Ye Xi frowned. What''s the matter? How can the stone milk of a pool disappear without trace? He looks down at his hands full of mud, and his heart is moved. Is it


    "Ye Xi, why don''t you wash it first? It''s too smelly." It''s a good way.


    Seeing that ye Xi was not hurt, several people were relieved, but the smell of Ye Xi finally made them unable to help themselves.


    Several soldiers gave him water sacs.


    "Let''s flush it casually, and then go back to the tribe and have a good wash."


    Ye Xi is not affectation, open the plug to wash.


    As the black mud is washed away, the white and crystal skin under it is gradually exposed.


    "Ye Xi, how can you suddenly become so white!" Cangpan, they looked at Ye Xi''s skin with astonishment.


    This skin is as white as jade, standing with the soldiers who are sunburnt It''s a terrible contrast.


    Ye Xi was also confused: "I don''t know..." Thinking of what, ye Xi blurted out, "wait, it may be a cross flower!"


    "Different flowers?" Several soldiers agreed.


    "Yes, I found a half blooming flower here. I was so injured that I ate it whether it was open or not, and then I fell into a coma."


    Several soldiers were surprised to hear that it was a strange flower, and their eyes became hot.


    This luck is too good, that is a cross flower, what a rare thing! They have only seen the shadow of cross flowers in the distance in their life, but the place with cross flowers is very dangerous and poisonous gas is everywhere. People can''t get through it, let alone pick them.


    I didn''t expect that ye Xi was captured by the ape. They were all happy for ye Xi. After all, ye Xi was also a member of their tribe. If he got it, it was their tribe that got it.


    Yong excitedly said: "some precious cross flowers may indeed have this effect, you feel, in addition to turning white, there are no other changes."


    Ye Xi looked around My vision seems to be getting better. "


    And full of strength, so thinking, he bent his knees and jumped four or five meters high.


    The soldiers were stunned. Ye Xi was not a totem warrior. He could jump so high at random.


    Cross flower is indeed a cross flower!


    "I can jump so high Ye Xi, who jumped back to the ground, was shocked.


    Brave see this very happy for ye Xi: "still have, feel again."


    "I think my body is full of strength, and my strength should be increased."


    "Here''s a rock. Try to raise your hands." Yong points to the road not far away.


    This rock looks about two or three hundred jin. If it was normal, he would not think about it. But now, ye Xi went to look at the rock and felt the strength of his body. He thought it was impossible to lift it


    Ye Xi squatted down, holding the rock in both hands, and was about to exert himself. Unexpectedly, he didn''t have to exert himself at all, so he lifted it without much effort!


    The soldiers were surprised. With their eyesight, they could see that ye Xi''s face was not red and his breath was out of breath. It didn''t take much effort to make an ordinary man''s strength increase so much! Even Yong did not expect Ye Xi to lift the rock so easily.


    Ye Xi held up the rock and felt it was not heavy. He tried to let go of one hand. He felt a little bit tired, but he could still hold the rock above his head with one hand!


    The pupils of all the soldiers are shrinking. Although this strength is not comparable to that of totem soldiers, it definitely has the strength of reserve soldiers!Ye Xi slammed the rock to the ground and said with joy, "my strength has increased as expected."


    Yong happily patted Ye Xi on the shoulder: "well, I said that it would take several years for you to become a reserve soldier. Now it seems that this year will be OK."


    Cangpan and Qi didn''t know ye Xi wanted to be a totem warrior. Hearing Yong''s words, they asked, "Ye Xi, do you want to be a totem warrior, is it not good to be a wizard''s disciple?"


    Ye Xi shrugged his shoulders: "there is no contradiction between the wizard''s disciples and the totem warriors, are they?"


    Cangpan frowned disapprovingly: "but totem Warriors must go hunting in the jungle, and hunting in the jungle is very dangerous."


    "OK, I know," Ye Xi didn''t want to discuss this any more. He slyly changed the topic and pointed to the python corpse on the ground and said, "let''s carry it back to the tribe. It''s time to leave here."


    The body of the python is still lying in the cave.


    When ye Xi said this, several soldiers suddenly remembered that they had not asked Ye Xi about the python. God knows that they came to the cave according to the wizard''s instructions, and saw the blood in a place, and what a thrilling feeling they felt when they saw such a huge Python corpse.


    It was really the heart to be scared out, not afraid of the python, but that ye Xi must have been swallowed by the python. If Qi hadn''t found Ye Xi wrapped in a layer of black mud nearby and hidden in the dark with the black stone bottom, they would have broken the Python''s stomach.


    Thinking of this, Yong can not help but ask: "Ye Xi, how did you escape, and how did the python die?" The stone at the entrance of the cave was not blocked by Ye Xi himself, but by this giant python.


    The python was full of wounds, but the fatal wound was seven inches. Looking at the shape of the wound, it was very similar to Ye Xi''s weapon. However powerful Ye Xi was, he could not kill such a python.


    The idea was so absurd that Yong immediately rejected the possibility.


    Ye Xi: "it''s a long story. Let''s talk while walking. When is it now? We don''t have to rush back to the tribe."


    The soldiers suddenly realized that it was already late. When they found Ye Xi, it was already afternoon. They had to rush back to the tribe before the sun set. Now they have to hurry up.


    The first thing to do is to take this Python off the ground.


    Such a big boa constrictor, enough for the tribe to eat for several days, the meat naturally can not be wasted. Because the python is too big, several soldiers are trying to carry the python on their back.


    They went to the entrance of the cave.


    Ye Xi saw that the five soldiers who had come this time, in addition to yongcangpan and Zhuo, were familiar with each other, but they were not famous. So he asked one of the short soldiers casually.


    "What''s your name?"


    The short soldier carried the python with a hearty smile: "my name is Jiao, his name is Dahe, we are all brave captain hunting team."


    The soldier named Dahe laughed at Ye Xi when he heard their conversation.


    Ye Xi also returned with a smile: "thank you for coming to me this time. By the way, how did you find me?"


    Jiao''s eyes showed reverence: "thanks to our Sorcerer''s divination, at that time you had disappeared for three days. We all felt that you could not live, but the witch said that you still said it and guided us in the direction."


    The wizard could even divine the position of a man. This method is really mysterious, thought Ye Xi. Besides, he said that he had disappeared for three days, and that he was in a coma in the stone breast pool for such a long time.


    While they were talking and walking, ye Xi suddenly stopped and said, "wait for me."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Xi did not answer and turned to run to a dark corner.


    Bravely seeing the situation, let the other four people carry the python for a while, and then run with Ye Xi. He did not dare to let Ye Xi alone. What could he do if something happened.


    Ye Xi ran to the cliff and stopped.


    There was no light, and the dark Yong couldn''t see what was there


    "There''s a bunker."


    "Bunker?" Bravely surprised, there is a sand pit in the cave.


    Ye Xi''s eyesight is very good now. He can see clearly in such a dark place. He can see three white things in the sand pit.


    Ye Xi picked up the sand and found that the three white things turned out to be three eggs.


    The three eggs are oval in shape and the size of a goose egg. They look like enlarged pills.


    Ye Xi returned to the team with three eggs in his hand.


    Here the light is enough, the soldiers look at the egg surprised, cangpan said: "how can there be eggs, is this Python''s egg?"


    Qi immediately vetoed: "how can this Python be so big, how can its eggs be so small?"


    The soldiers were talking.


    Ye Xi: "whether it is or not, first bring it back to the tribe, the wizard may know."


    They all nodded and agreed. At the place where they passed the snake molt, the soldiers also collected the snake molt. Ye Xi used Yong''s bone knife to cut part of the snake''s slough and made it into a simple package and carried the egg on his body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    Out of the cave, ye Xi looked up at the sun and found that it was really late.


    According to his vague impression, the distance between the python cave and the Tushan tribe should not be close.


    The five soldiers carried different parts of the python. When they walked out of the cave, the cangpan, which was responsible for carrying the tail, came out from under the Python''s body, went to Ye Xi, squatted down and said, "Ye Xi, come up, I''ll carry you."


    He is not hurt, which is so delicate to carry?


    "No, I''ll go by myself."


    Carrying the BoA''s head, Yong turned back and advised, "Ye Xi, let the Cang pan carry it. We should rush back to the tribe before sunset. We will be very fast and you can''t keep up with it."


    Originally is afraid of his slow speed, ye Xi said: "I feel that I eat cross flowers after the speed faster."


    Cangpan hesitated for a moment: "but even if it''s faster, compared with the totem warrior, it''s still..."


    Ye Xi knew the meaning of cangpan and thought: "well, I''ll go by myself first. If I can''t keep up with it, cangpan will carry me on my back."


    Ye Xi, after all, is a wizard''s disciple, not an ordinary person of the tribe. Judging from ye Xi''s firm appearance, they can''t force him back regardless of his will, so they have to agree to Ye Xi''s proposal.


    After all, ye Xi will know the trouble when he will run, they thought.


    Five soldiers, carrying python, ran wildly through the jungle.


    They are very fast. From the top, they can only see the huge Python body, but can''t see the people below. The body of the python being carried seems to be alive, like a black lightning shuttling through the jungle.


    At first, they were afraid that ye Xi could not keep up with him. They slowed down their pace deliberately. Later, they found that ye Xi was breathing smoothly and could catch up with him.


    Several soldiers were surprised.


    This cross flower can raise the ability of an ordinary person to this degree!


    What''s more, ye Xi can adapt so fast! Except for the first part of the road, he slipped because he did not notice a moss on the root of the tree, and the back became smoother and smoother without any accident.


    This is Ye Xi''s own ability. Although he ate exotic flowers, his eyesight became excellent and his speed was also improved, but it took a process to adapt to the changes of his body, and ye Xi was able to reduce this process to such a degree, which was beyond their heart''s admiration.


    Seeing this situation, they gradually began to speed up, and although Ye Xi became short of breath, he even kept up with him!


    Although they haven''t tried their best to catch up with them, the speed is 80% of their strength. It''s a miracle that ye Xi, an ordinary man who failed to pass the reserve trial, could catch up with him.


    Tushan tribe.


    People working in the open space suddenly saw the wizard walking out of the cave with a bone stick, and looked at the jungle with a smile in their eyes.


    "Witch!" The people of the clan were shocked because Wu didn''t get out of the cave very much.


    The chief went to the Sorcerer''s body and asked, "witch, what''s the matter?" There must be something in the jungle. The witch is watching all the time.


    "They''re back."


    They''re back. Who''s back? The chief turned his head and thought of something. His eyes glared and his voice became loud: "do you say it''s Ye Xi. They brought him back?"


    With a smile, the witch nodded.


    When people around heard this news, it spread from one generation to another, and then the whole tribe was fried.


    "Really?"


    "Ye Xi has come back! Great


    "Worthy of being a wizard''s disciple, you can come back safely after disappearing in the jungle for three days!"


    Since ye Xi solved the problem of water, he has won the unanimous love and respect of Tushan tribesmen. When the news came that ye Xi was captured, they were all very anxious and sad. At present, it is a great surprise to hear ye Xi come back safely.


    Some tribesmen were careful: "maybe Ye Xi was injured. I still have a lot of ground Sanqi powder there. I''ll take it out now."


    So the people suddenly worried: "you said it is very possible ah, ancestors can not hurt too much."


    After a few breaths, a strange sound imitating birds came from the whistle. After a while, they appeared in the tribe.


    "Really back!"


    "It doesn''t look hurt. Great!"


    "I''m afraid they''re carrying such a big boa constrictor on their backs!"


    "They not only brought Ye Xi back, but also hunted such a big boa constrictor?"


    Ye Xi''s forehead was covered with beads of sweat. He gasped and his heart beat. His blood, which had just begun to boil because of his rapid gallop, had not stopped.


    The open space of the tribe is full of people. It seems that almost all of them have come out of the cave. Ye Xi looks at him again. He is leaning on a crutch and smiling at him.


    The chief strode forward, patted Ye Xi on the shoulder, looked him up and down: "very good, no injury, is how to become so white?"


    The change was too great for him to recognize.


    Ye Xi wiped the sweat and said with a smile, "this is a blessing in disguise."Said Ye Xi to the Wizard: "wizard, let you worry." If it wasn''t for witchcraft who sent soldiers to look for him this time, he might have been blocked in the cave by the huge stone.


    Wu smiles and nods: "just come back. You''ve been scared, but if I''m not wrong, you should have a chance."


    Ye Xi: "yes."


    Next, ye Xi told the Witch and the chief what he had encountered, including the orangutan, the Python and the exotic flowers.


    When it comes to the appearance of the python, people breathe in and look at the corpse of the python. They can imagine how terrible the giant python is once it gets powerful. But ye Xi, an ordinary man, has the courage to give it a knife.


    When it comes to the python blocking the hole with a huge stone, their hearts are raised and they are worried about ye Xi.


    When it comes to the Python''s death, ye Xi ate the flowers, and they can''t help laughing.


    With Ye Xi''s narration, their mood was thrown up and down, sometimes worried and sometimes excited.


    In the crowd''s repeated exclamations, ye Xi untied the burden of snake sloughing on his back.


    There are three white eggs in the package.


    "This is the egg brought back from the snake cave. I suspect it''s the Python''s egg, but I think it''s too small. Please take a look at it for me."


    Wu sighed: "you are too dangerous this time." Then he picked up an egg. "This is a Python''s egg."


    Ye Xi was glad to hear that it was really a python egg.


    Someone nearby whispered: "Wow, this is really a Python''s egg, but how so small ah, eat a mouthful of it."


    You can''t miss the way back Ye Xi Then he took out an egg to shine on the setting sun.


    "This one is still broken. It can''t be eaten."


    "Bad?" Ye Xi also took a photo.


    In the sunlight, he saw something in the eggshell?


    "And this one?" Ye Xi handed the egg to the witch.


    Wu took the snake egg in Ye Xi''s hand and looked at it: "well, this one is alive and can be eaten."


    Ye Xi took back the snake eggs: "I don''t intend to eat them."


    If it''s to eat, why bother to carry it back from the snake cave.


    The witch looked at him suspiciously.


    "I want to hatch it out and see if I can adopt it as a pet," Yexi explained


    People look at each other, raise a python?


    After a while, the witch said, "yes, there are some creatures that would listen to people if they were adopted from a young age, such as the bear of Huangbo tribe, but some of them are rebellious. If your Python..."


    Ye Xi understood the wizard''s unfinished words and said, "if it doesn''t obey, I will kill it."


    Witch slowly nodded: "Python food is big, you should pay more attention to raise."


    This is to agree with him to raise, ye Xilian busy way: "I understand."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    The sun was blazing in the afternoon.


    Ye Xi sat cross legged in the shade of the cave, holding a piece of snake skin and began to be embarrassed.


    It''s very simple in theory to make your own clothes, but it''s quite difficult to do it in practice.


    Ye Xi picked up a bone needle as thick as a little thumb and thought about where to start sewing.


    "Ye Xi, are you sewing a water bag?"


    There was a tender and timid voice over his head.


    Ye Xi looked up and recognized it for two seconds. It was pheasants.


    The little girl had been unkempt because of the lack of water in the tribe. Now, after washing with water, she showed a beautiful face, quite different from her previous appearance.


    "No, I want to make a dress."


    "This snake skin is very beautiful." The pheasant''s eyes looked at the snake skin and her eyes were shining. She put her hands behind her back and dragged her feet to the ground. Hesitantly, she said, "can I touch it?"


    "My hands are clean!" Pheasant Mu hastily added, and spread out his hands to show Ye Xi in front of his eyes.


    Ye Xi looked at her unexpectedly.


    Pheasant eyes see ye Xi do not speak, think he is not happy, quickly waved his hand: "then I will not see!"


    Since ye Xi solved the problem of water supply for the tribe, ye Xi has not seen pheasants very much. Now looking at her trembling appearance in front of him, he can see that pheasants may be hiding because they are afraid of themselves.


    Found that he scared the little girl, ye Xi put the snake skin into her hand and said with a smile, "here you are, feel free to touch it."


    The pheasant''s eyes were stunned for a moment. He felt something cold in his hand and said, "thank you."


    She looked over and over at the snake skin in her hand, and her eyes were shining with love. She could not help saying, "ah, this is really good material."


    Ye Xi said with a smile, "do you like snake skin so much? I have a lot more. I''ll give you one. "


    Ye Xi killed the python. According to the rules, ye Xi could keep half of the Python''s flesh. The snake gall, snake skin and snake teeth were owned by the chief.


    Python is so big, there are a lot of Python skin peeled off. It''s nothing to send a little girl.


    The pheasant was surprised and even said, "how can this be done? I''m not here to ask for snake skin. I just look at its beauty and think it will be very beautiful if it is made into clothes."


    Ye Xi spread out his hand: "in this way, you should accept it more, because the clothes I made are certainly not good-looking, wasting such good materials in vain."


    Pheasant eyes do not understand: "since you do not do well, why not let the women of the tribe do it?"


    Ye Xi said with a wry smile: "I want to, but they said that they only sewed water bags and never made clothes. They were afraid that they would waste such precious snake skin."


    The pheasant eye frowned and bit his lips. He bit his teeth and said, "otherwise, you can give it to me. I''ll do it."


    Ye Xi raised his eyebrows.


    After the first sentence was said, the pheasant''s eyes seemed to be loose. The whole person became firm and said again, "I''ll do it. I''m sure I''ll do it well."


    Ye Xi looked at her without saying a word. In the eyes of the pheasant''s eyes, he stood up, turned around and disappeared in the cave. Soon, he came out with a pile of snake skin like a hill.


    Then he gave it all to pheasants.


    Smile way: "these all give you, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid to do boldly, not afraid of waste."


    The pheasant stood in the same place with the snake skin in his eyes. The light in his eyes became more and more intense. He nodded heavily and said with a smile: "Hmm!"


    "Ye Xi, ye Xi! Ye Xi At this time, there was a shout outside the cave.


    Ye Xi and pheasants turned their heads at the same time.


    The next moment, a red faced soldier with a bag on his back rushed in from outside the hole.


    The soldier put down the beast''s skin, his chest heaved and his chest heaved. He looked at Ye Xi in a short breath and said excitedly, "Ye Xi, I have found I found it... "


    Ye Xi couldn''t cry or laugh: "Uncle Luo, please speak slowly and take a breath."


    The soldier looked a little old, with a trace of white on his temples. Ye Xi recognized that this soldier was a soldier who jumped down from the mountainside the next day after arriving at the tribe, and almost threw himself on his face.


    It''s not a hairy boy any more. He''s still excited. He can''t even speak completely.


    Luo took a hard breath and handed the bag to Ye Xi: "you can see for yourself."


    Ye Xi took the bag curiously. What kind of treasure was it that made him so excited?


    When he untied the bag, he saw that there were pieces of white earth inside.


    Ye Xi was stunned. This is Is this? At the next moment, he was excited and put a piece of soil into his mouth in the eyes of the pheasant.


    "Yes Luo held his breath, his eyes glowing with blazing light, staring at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi tasted it carefully, and the soil in his mouth was indeed salty! His eyes lit up and said without hesitation, "yes!"


    Luo heard Ye Xi''s affirmation. He was so excited that he had no place to vent. He could only excitedly hold his fist and turn around in the same place.The chief told the soldiers to look for salty soil or stones when hunting. Most of the soldiers didn''t understand why. Luo was one of the few soldiers who knew the inside story. So he was so excited after finding the salty soil that his prey stopped fighting and kept running back from the jungle with the salt soil on his back.


    The pheasant can''t figure out the situation, listening to the dialogue between them in a fog.


    Ye Xi took a breath and calmed down a little: "Uncle Luo, where did you find it? It''s not far away from the tribe. How much salt soil is there like this?"


    Luo is still very excited, incoherent way: "a lot of many, not far, a little farther than water."


    Although Luo''s words were out of order, ye Xi understood. He knew that the salt soil produced a lot and was not far away from the tribe. He was overjoyed: "in this case, uncle Luo, go and tell the chief that our tribe''s salt is promising." The last sentence was deliberately suppressed.


    Hearing that salt could be produced, ye Xi said that Luo was what he said: "good, good, I''ll go right away."


    After Luo left, pheasants looked curiously at the soil wrapped in animal skin on the ground and asked Ye Xi, "what is this? Are you talking about salt? What does it have to do with the soil? "


    Ye Xi squatted down and touched the soil. He was in a good mood. Hearing the pheasant''s question, he said with a smile: "well For the time being. "


    The pheasant''s eyes pursed.


    After a while, the chief and Luoxing rushed over.


    The chief ran very fast. All the way along, his complicated bone ornaments clattered, and Luo was buried behind him, struggling to catch up with him.


    "Where is it?" As soon as the chief ran, he roared at Ye Xi. He was so frightened that the people at the entrance of the cave trembled, and all the eyes came together.


    The chief took a deep breath, waved his hand and whispered to Ye Xi and Luo: "go, let''s talk about it in another place."


    When ye Xi saw that the chief, who had always been calm in the past, was so impolite that he could not help grinning for a moment. He found that the chieftains quickly closed their smiles as if nothing had happened. He said in a positive tone, "let''s go."


    The three came to a quiet place.


    The chief had calmed down and tasted the clod in the bag: "it''s salty indeed."


    He turned his head and asked Ye Xi with a solemn look: "can this soil really be used to refine salt?"


    Ye Xi nodded: "you can rest assured


    Although Luo said that, once again confirmed with Ye Xi, the chief finally had some bottom in his heart and said with a long sigh of relief: "OK, what should I do after that?"


    Ye Xi pondered for a while and said, "help me prepare some things."


    Chief: "you say." Even if he wanted to go to the jungle to hunt a fierce beast, he agreed.


    "Help me prepare some grass, the longer the better, and some wood chips, cut into strips."


    The chief and Luo listened carefully and thought there was still something behind them. After waiting for half a sound, ye Xi did not speak again. The chief and Luo were stunned and asked in one voice, "is that all?"


    Ye Xi said, "that''s all. These are ready. There should be other things in the tribe."


    The chief and Luo looked at each other.


    There was a strange silence for a moment.


    After a while, the chief opened his mouth to break the silence: "I''ll tell others to do it later, and it will be done soon."


    Ye Xi nodded: "it is not so urgent, tomorrow can be."


    Then the atmosphere fell into silence again. Looking at the twinkle in their eyes and holding back what they wanted to say, ye Xi raised his eyebrows.


    The chief pondered and asked, "Ye Xi, can this method really refine salt?"


    You were thinking about this? Ye Xi comforted them with a smile: "if you don''t believe me, you should also trust my teacher. Since you can solve the problem of water in that way last time, why are you worried that you can''t solve the problem of salt?"


    As soon as the witch was lifted out, they felt as if they had taken a reassurance. Their original uneasy heart immediately fell down. They thought again that the water shortage problem in the tribe had just been solved, and their hearts were more stable.


    The two faces were beaming with joy. The chief thought of something and added to Ye Xi in a hurry: "Ye Xi, I am not questioning the meaning of the wizard, I am just asking casually."


    Ye Xi shook his head with a smile, saying that he didn''t mind. In fact, he could understand that the method sounded simpler. It was normal for them to worry about something, but it was often the simplest and the most practical.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    Under the scorching sun.


    Tribal hideouts.


    Ye Xi directed the bin pan to pick up a basin of saline soil water which had been dissolved and precipitated overnight, and then slowly poured it to the stove covered with thick hay.


    Cangpan forehead sweat, holding a stone basin like a dinosaur, carefully control their own strength.


    Ye Xi looked at the current as if he could not squeeze out the water from the tap. He fell down one by one and couldn''t help saying, "it''s too slow."


    As soon as the warehouse pan shook, the angle of pouring water suddenly increased, and a big lump of water poured into it.


    Ye Xi''s forehead leaped: "too much!"


    The storehouse dish rose red face, hastily closed hand, again thin silk ground pour water.


    Ye Xi covered his forehead.


    Looking at the side of the Qi laughed: "look at your fear, even pour a water are not good."


    Cangpan was angry: "then you come."


    Qi Yizhi stopped talking.


    Ye Xi made a quick decision: "Qi, you come to replace cangpan." How long will it be.


    When ye Xi spoke, Qi had to take over the stone basin and asserted, "I''m sure it''s better than cangpan."


    After hearing what he said, ye Xi was relieved. After all, not everyone was like cangpan, pouring water like gold.


    So let Ye Xi rest assured that Qi began to work.


    Qi raised the stone basin, Qi gradually let the stone basin tilt, and then Qi''s face began to rise rapidly red!


    Then in Ye Xi''s dull eyes, the water began to flow down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In cangpan''s jeering eyes, Qi''s face became more and more red, and his forehead began to sweat. I can''t. I don''t dare to pour the salt when I think of it. He finally realized the taste of the warehouse.


    Ye Xi took a deep breath: "you put it down, I will."


    Qi lowered the stone basin dejectedly.


    The two of them were named by Ye Xi to help. They were excited when they knew their task, but they didn''t expect that they were so useless, and ye Xi wanted to do it himself.


    After the transformation of different flowers, ye Xi''s strength increased. Holding such a large stone basin was not a problem at all.


    The water mixed with sand slowly fell down, filtered through the thick hay on the stove, and trickled into the stone basin under it.


    The water in the stone basin is grayish yellow after one filtration, and there are many unfiltered sands in the middle, but it is much cleaner than the muddy water before filtration.


    Gradually, more and more mud and sand on the hay.


    Ye Xi: "cangpan, change a layer of grass."


    "Oh." The storehouse dish is in a hurry to answer a way, and then move quickly that layer of grass even dirty throw away far away, replaced with clean grass.


    Qi saw that the storage plate was not evenly spread, so he quickly arranged it on one side.


    Seeing that they couldn''t pour water, the grass was well paved. Ye Xi nodded approvingly to them: "not bad."


    Cangpan and Qi touched their heads and laughed. They were very happy.


    Gradually, the water in the stone basin was poured out, and ye Xi filtered the filtered water again. According to the method just now, he slowly inverted and filtered it again.


    The brine became golden after five times of filtration.


    "Wow, it turned out to be this color." Qi squatted on the ground and looked at the stone basin with a sigh.


    Then he stretched out a forefinger and wanted to taste it. He was slapped open by the cangpan and scolded, "don''t touch it. Your hand hasn''t been washed. Dare you touch it so dirty?"


    He took back his hand.


    Ye Xi looked at the sky and announced, "OK, let it go for one night, and we will continue tomorrow."


    Cangpan: "still put one night, but there is no sand in the water?" At first, he thought that it was not reliable to extract salt from clay, but when he saw the yellow water, he could not help but feel the hope of refining salt.


    Ye Xi: "there is still a layer of invisible impurities, which need to be precipitated. Don''t worry."


    Early the next morning.


    Ye Xi woke up, opened his eyes and was startled. Two pieces of yellow fire were reflected, and his gloomy big face was clubbed on the tip of his nose.


    Startled, ye Xi''s conditioned reflex is aimed at a face, that is, a hard punch, and then a roll quickly to avoid the side.


    "Well." The beaten man gave a dull cry.


    After drawing a distance and seeing who the two were, ye Xi scolded angrily: "cangpan, Qi, what are you doing?"


    The two men, holding torches, sneak into his cave and stare at him!


    Although he still had a pain on his nose, it was not so painful.


    Qi looked at Ye Xi as if frightened by them. He felt guilty and short of breath. He said with a embarrassed smile: "we are anxious to refine salt. We see that it is not early. We think you should wake up and come to see you."Ye Xi''s face color oddly repeated: "is it late?" Then they silently stare at the torch in their hands and don''t speak.


    Qi hurriedly said, "Ye Xi, your cave is too dark. If you don''t believe it, it''s already light outside."


    Cangpan nodded at the side.


    Ye Xi suddenly laughed and gently said to them, "even if it''s already noon, you will come to my cave to frighten me in the future. Believe me or not, I will make you regret it."


    Anyone who just woke up, two ghost faces reflected by the fire were in front of them, and they couldn''t help being angry.


    Cangpan and qiqineck have a cold.


    It was the first time that they saw Ye Xi angry. They were so guilty that they promised never to do it again.


    Ye Xi glanced at them and went out.


    Outside the cave, the sky was still light, the air was rolling with mist, and birds were singing one after another in the jungle. No pterosaur, which usually preys on insects in the open space, is now invisible.


    The sun has not yet risen on the horizon, the temperature is pleasant and the air is fresh.


    Ye Xi took a deep breath and looked at his two faces carefully: "let''s go."


    Now it''s just one last step.


    After a night of precipitation, the brine was stratified again. Ye Xi personally poured the upper brine into the prepared stone pot.


    Set the wood and light the fire.


    Ye Xi noticed that the firewood they brought was Pinus koraiensis. The barbecue made of this kind of wood would be filled with rosin. However, it was far away from the tribe, and the yield was low. The tribe only occasionally used this wood to roast meat, which was usually reluctant to give up.


    The fire gradually flourished, which made cangpan and Qi''s face full of fire.


    They focused on the firewood, adding hay from time to time to make the fire bigger.


    Ye Xi discovered that their eyes were bloodshot.


    "You didn''t sleep all night?"


    Cangpan and Qi Yizheng.


    Cangpan said with a bitter smile: "can''t sleep."


    What ye Xizheng was going to say, he suddenly noticed that there was a rustle in the jungle behind him. It was very slight, and he could not have caught it if he had not been transformed by different flowers.


    Ye Xi turned back.


    The jungle behind is calm.


    Ye Xi stares at the jungle and sighs helplessly: "come out, what are you hiding for?"


    After a while, the jungle made a strange noise, and then in cangpan and Qi''s eyes, four people came out of it.


    It turned out to be chief, Yong, Luo, and a soldier with two flame marks on his chest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    This soldier, ye Xi, knew that his name was Pu Tai. Tu Shan had only two second-class soldiers, except for the chief.


    Did not expect to be found, the four face with some embarrassment unnatural.


    The chief coughed slightly, pretending to be calm and said, "I heard it''s almost finished, so let''s come and have a look."


    "You''ll have to come over and see it clearly." Ye Xi couldn''t understand what they were hiding.


    The chief explained, "you only need the help of the warehouse plate and the contract. I''m afraid we will disturb you."


    Ye Xi suddenly thought that refining salt was a kind of witchcraft. They were afraid to disturb them. They said in a funny way: "that''s because only two people are enough for such a simple thing. No matter how many people there are, I''m afraid of wasting."


    "It''s really boring. Since you want to see it, just watch it next to it."


    At this time the fire was almost over. Ye Xi put the stone pot on the shelf and ordered the bin pan to take a wooden stick to stir the brine slowly.


    Stone pot is not as easy to heat as iron pot. After a while, the snow-white steam comes out from the water.


    Gradually, the brine began to bubble.


    "Add firewood, the more fire, the better." Ye Xi commanded Qi Dao.


    One side of the Yong and Luo scramble to add firewood.


    "Is hay OK? It''s burning well." Ask bravely.


    Ye Xi: "of course, but hay is not forbidden."


    After a while, he ran over the hill.


    Even Yong''s face was buried. Ye Xi was surprised. How could there be so much hay?


    Yong grinned: "this boy likes to use hay to pave the floor. I''ve brought them all."


    Ye Xi:


    So it''s bringing people''s beds for firewood?


    Luo''s face was full of regret: "it''s a pity that I don''t like sleeping on hay."


    The others nodded in agreement, all with a look of regret.


    With a lot of hay to burn, the fire is not strong, the big bubbles in the stone pot are rolling fiercely, and the white fog rises like wolf smoke.


    Stone pot, yellow brine less and less, gradually showing white crystals.


    The chief suddenly stepped forward, excitedly looking at the things in the pot, and lost his voice: "this is..."


    In addition to Ye Xi, the rest of the people, regardless of the fire rolling stone pot, surrounded the hearth.


    Pu Tai, who had always been calm, was flushed with excitement and his voice trembled slightly: "is this white thing salt?"


    Luo''s eyes were fixed on the white crystal in the stone pot. Suddenly he reached out and twisted his finger.


    Ye Xi was shocked. This is a boiling pot. Isn''t it hot?


    Luo put his finger with a little white crystal in his mouth.


    All the people present were staring at him, and their eyes were red and horrible. Ye Xi doubted that if Luo said there was no smell, several people would swallow him alive.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Salty. " Luo Lengleng Leng said.


    "Salty." Qi unconsciously repeated a sentence.


    "Salty!" Cangpan gave a loud cry.


    The chief stamped his feet excitedly and roared, "salty!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, salty, salty!" Yong Yangtian laughs wildly, and then suddenly runs to a tree, mercilessly hits on the tree body.


    Ye Xi:


    He watched them go crazy quietly.


    Luo was sucking his index finger like a child until the salty taste was gone.


    Ye Xi saw with sharp eyes that his fingers were scalded with a big, bright blister, and Luo seemed to feel no pain at all. He stood by the stove and looked at the stone pot, muttering and saying something to himself.


    Until the water in the stone pot evaporated completely, the Yellow brine faded, leaving only snow-white and bright salt.


    The madness of several people stopped.


    Seeing them staring at the stone pot without speaking, ye Xi kindly reminded him, "the salt has been completely refined."


    Then, ye Xi could see that the soldiers who had been sweating and bleeding without tears in his heart were slowly and slowly reddening their eyes.


    Ye Xi''s whole body was stiff and his hair stood up.


    A group of 1.9 meters of muscular men in front of him silently tears, too unbearable!


    Cangpan tearfully sobbed: "is this snow-white thing really salt?" Before the salt in his heart is yellow mixed with the appearance of soil particles.


    Luo''s eyes were red and his voice trembled: "it''s salt. It''s salt. I''ve tasted it. It''s salty."


    Qi sniffed and sobbed, "we can produce salt by ourselves one day."


    Yong wiped his eyes, the voice in his throat was like a ball of cotton: "if only the ancestors could see it."


    The chief was full of tears and tears. He was one of the most excited soldiers: "they will know. They will know that our days of Tu Shan will be better."


    Dare not stop to wipe, but tears still keep flowing: "look at the salt snow white, than the Yellow bottom tribe do not know how much better."The chief shook his face and took a deep breath: "yes, I didn''t know that salt could be as white as a cloud."


    "Ye Xi, is this salt?" The chief asked again uneasily.


    The others stopped crying and looked at him.


    Ye Ximu said with a face: "it''s salt, it''s salt."


    The others breathed a sigh of relief and continued to gaze fondly at the salt in the stone pot. They thought that the salt was their eighth lover.


    "Two days ago, I received an invitation from the heize tribal fair." The chief suddenly opened his mouth, and now his mood had completely calmed down and he had regained his former calmness.


    Fair? Ye Xi''s eyes flashed and captured the key words.


    "What, the heize tribe is going to hold a trade fair again?" The other soldiers agreed.


    Bravely clenched his fist and hated: "I knew that the heize tribe was going to hold a trade fair. I didn''t exchange salt with Huangbo tribe two days ago."


    Luo frowned: "yes, I knew that I would have to wait two days to buy salt at the fair. The Huangbo tribe did not dare to take such poor salt to the heize Fair We lost a lot. "


    "Hey, do you still need to buy it in two days? We''ve refined it ourselves!" Pu Tai snorted coldly, "the Yellow bottom tribe and the black Ze tribe have a good relationship. Maybe they have received the news long ago, so they intentionally bring salt to our tribe to exchange before we receive the news."


    As soon as this sentence was said, everyone''s faces were cold. Thinking about the food that was changed out, people felt a pain.


    Luo clenched his fist: "at the beginning, the Yellow bottom tribe could not compare with us at Tushan, but developed gradually by relying on salt, and now they ride on our heads to dominate."


    Yong''s voice is sour and astringent: "the former Tu Shan, they naturally can''t compare."


    Ye Xi looked at them suspiciously?


    Suddenly the atmosphere was heavy.


    Cangpan''s eyes were dim, and he said, "our salt is so white, it must be more popular than the Yellow bottom tribe."


    As soon as this is said, everyone''s eyes are bright.


    Bravely laughed and swept away the haze: "yes, their salt is yellow like soil, and ours is as white as cloud. Naturally, Huangbo tribe can not compare with it."


    The chief took a long breath and raised his eyebrows and said, "well, now our salt is much better than theirs. We don''t need to be slaughtered in the future."


    Pu Tai said happily: "yes, I will lead the team at the trade fair in two days. I can''t wait to see their ugly faces!"


    Brave face a board, eyebrow a vertical: "by what you come to lead a team, Wu may send me to go."


    "You sent me, of course. Last time you went, it was my turn."


    Having said that, Yong didn''t want to be reconciled. How much he wanted to see the astonished expression of the Yellow bottom tribe with his own eyes.


    "But..."


    "Well, don''t make any noise." The chief interrupted their quarrel.


    Everyone is quiet.


    The chief turned to Ye Xi and solemnly said, "Ye Xi, you have made great achievements this time."


    "On behalf of the Tushan tribe, thank you." After that, the chief struck his left shoulder with his right hand and his heart, then bent down to Ye Xi in this posture.


    All of them gave a meal, and then they bowed down to Ye Xi according to the chief''s action.


    Ye Xi was stunned. Ye Xi had never seen such a ritual action before, but it is not difficult to guess that it means gratitude and respect.


    He received the salute in a big way, and when they straightened up behind them, he imitated their movements and bowed down to them in the posture of right fist hammering the heart.


    The soldiers were stunned.


    Ye Xizhi got up and sprinkled with a smile: "if there were no you, salt would not be refined. As a Tu Shan man, I should also thank you."


    The soldiers looked at each other, inexplicably felt that their actions just now were very silly. Yes, ye Xi was the one who painted the mountains. He was so grateful for what his own people did.


    "Ha ha ha." The chief laughed heartily and patted Ye Xi on the shoulder. His eyes were full of appreciation and sincere love. "Well, you''re right. I''m sentimental. They''re all Tu Shan people. Why should we be so pretentious?"


    The other soldiers looked at Ye Xiquan, smiling with warmth.


    Ye Xi realized that in their eyes at the moment, a little defense and estrangement that had been hidden in the past had disappeared, leaving only a complete sincerity and sincere feelings. He knew that from this moment on, they really regarded him as their own.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    dusk.


    As a rule, Tu Shan people lined up in front of the big rock, waiting for the chief to distribute food for the day.


    Today, however, the chief did not immediately distribute the money. Instead, he stood high on the big rock and looked at everyone with red light.


    The people of the tribe were surprised to find that the chief was very happy, even his eyebrows were full of joy.


    The last time the chief was so happy, it was when he succeeded in getting water by the lake.


    What''s the matter? There was a lot of discussion.


    "Gentlemen." The chief said with a smile.


    Suddenly the people were quiet.


    "We have extra food to give out today. We all go to get some containers, such as wooden and stone jars."


    Wooden, stone? What kind of food should be filled with this? Is it blood? But now that they have water to drink, they don''t need to drink blood any more?


    Seeing everyone''s eyes puzzled, the chief no longer betrays the truth and carefully holds out a stone pot from behind.


    There seems to be something white in the stone pot.


    The chief took a wooden shovel, put it into the pot, scooped up a spoonful of snow-white salt, and then tilted the wooden shovel and let the salt float back into the pot. He did this action over and over again to let the people see what was in the stone pot.


    "People, have you seen what this is?"


    The silence in the tribe is terrible.


    The chief''s face turned red and he roared excitedly, "it''s salt, this is salt! This is not the salt that the Huangbo tribe exchanged with us, but the salt we refined ourselves


    It was as if a big rock fell from the sky and hit them in the head. Tu Shanren were all knocked out.


    "Salt? We spread salt made by ourselves? "


    In the crowd, pheasants looked at a corner in disbelief.


    There, ye Xi stood in silence. When he heard the chief''s words, his face did not change at all. He just looked at everyone with a smile, as if he had known about it for a long time.


    When pheasants recalled the dialogue between Luo and ye Xi, which they had vaguely captured when they were in the cave, it seemed that the word "salt" was mentioned?


    The pheasant''s hair stood up in an instant. Did ye Xi refine the salt after he solved the problem of getting water! Impossible!


    "Chief, this is really salt, we really refined salt?" The people are calm, but there is a volcano hidden under this calm surface, which will erupt only after the chief confirms again.


    Although the chief never cheated them, it was too big and they had to confirm it again.


    Looking at the blazing eyes and looking expectantly at his own people, the chief nodded slowly and firmly.


    Boom, the volcano burst out!


    "Ha ha ha ha, we have salt in Tu Shan!"


    "I can''t believe it! I can''t believe it!"


    "You slap me and wake me up. No, no, no, no, no, no, no, I''m afraid I''ll wake up."


    Bang! "Slap you and see if it''s a dream!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" The man with a red mark on his face was very happy, "it''s not a dream, it''s not a dream!"


    "Chief, how can we refine salt all of a sudden, is it..."


    The chief seemed to know what he was going to say and confirmed his guess: "yes! It was Ye Xi who taught us to practice it! "


    All people''s eyes are like searchlights shining on Ye Xi in the distance. The pheasant eyes in the crowd are also widened. It is really


    Ye Xi, who had been prepared for this exaggeration, blinked at them and laughed faintly.


    The chief beckoned to Ye Xi to come over.


    Ye Xi had no choice but to smile and stood on the rock according to the chief''s instructions.


    The chief seized Ye Xi''s hand, held it high and roared at the crowd: "let''s thank Ye Xi!"


    The crowd was quiet for a second, and suddenly burst out a strong roar: "Ye Xi! Ye Xi! Ye Xi Each roared very hard, blushing, thick neck, even the strength of suckling.


    The roar was so loud that it startled the flying pterosaurs around. The birds flying in the sky were scared to fly away. The echoes of Ye Xi and ye Xi echoed in the jungle.


    Ye Xi waited for a long time before his roar was abated. Refining salt was really a small matter for him. The process was not complicated. He felt guilty for being treated with such enthusiasm.


    After thinking about it, ye Xi hit his left shoulder with his right hand and his heart. He bent down slightly and saluted everyone.


    The mountain wind blew his broken hair and gently swept across his cheek. Ye Xi stood up and said, "I''m sorry All for the sake of Tu Shan. "


    Tu Shan people were stunned and roared for a moment. Then they did not know who was the first to start. They bent down on Ye Xi on the rock with their hearts hammered. This waist was not slightly bent like Ye Xi, but was deeply and deeply folded into a right angle.


    "All for the sake of Tu Shan!"


    Ye Xi couldn''t stand the sight of hundreds of people bowing to him solemnly at the same time. He bent his knees, jumped down the rock, pointed to the sky, and yelled to the chief, "well, if you don''t divide the food, be careful it''s going to be dark!"The people of the tribe laughed with kindness.


    At last, the tribe began to distribute food. There Xiang Ye Xi turned back, but found that he did not know when, standing on crutches at the entrance of the mountain, looking at him with a smile.


    "Witch?" Ye Xi was surprised.


    The witch waved to him.


    Ye Xi didn''t dare to be careless and ran over.


    After ye Xi came, Wu patted Ye Xi''s hand, turned and walked toward the cave, indicating Ye Xi to follow.


    Wu has white hair, and his hands with crutches are dry and thin.


    Wu walked slowly, but he walked very firmly, which made people feel that every step he took was very solid.


    Once again, I came to the deepest part of the cave.


    "Ye Xi, good boy." Wu turned around and looked at him lovingly, "I can see that you really treat yourself as a Tu Shan man. You have brought us water and salt. Wu wants to thank you. I''m sorry that Tu Shan killed a few wolf teeth earlier. I hope you don''t mind. "


    Hearing Wu mention cannibalism, ye Xi eyebrow heart jump, bad memories emerge again.


    He always wanted to let himself forget it, because he could not accept people eating people. Through the barren and backward primitive tribes, TASI did not mind, but he did not want it to be a cannibal tribe.


    Thinking of this, ye Xi hesitated for a moment, and then said: "Wu, people eat people, it hurts heaven and harmony, my teacher Shennong''s tribe does not eat people..."


    Wu Ning looked at him for a moment, then nodded his head and said, "I understand that if it was not for the lack of food in the tribe, I would not allow the tribe to eat human flesh. I can promise you that even if there is no food in the future, we will not eat people."


    Ye Xi breathed a sigh of relief. During this period of time, ye Xi gradually accepted Tu Shanren. Although it may make Wu want to think about it now, he really does not want to see Tu Shan people eating human flesh again.


    The witch looked at Ye Xi with sincere eyes, and said with a smile, "you have refined salt this time, and the tribe must reward you."


    Ye Xi''s heart was happy. When he talked about rewards, he thought of fierce animals'' flesh and blood. If he wanted to be stronger, there were not many of them. But when he thought that the hunting team should not have hunted fierce animals recently, his heart of joy fell again.


    "The tribe has not hunted any fierce beasts recently, but I have something else to give you as a reward."


    Something else?


    With that, the witch walked to a cliff and wiped something on the wall with the palm of his hand.


    As the dust fell, the camouflage on the rock wall was gradually wiped away, revealing a line of gap. The witch took a bone dagger from his waist.


    Ye Xi fixed his eyes and saw that the bone dagger was exquisitely made and as thin as a cicada''s wing.


    The witch put the blade of the bone dagger into the gap, pressed on the handle of the bone dagger, and then slowly pulled back with the bone dagger.


    A piece of rock on the rock wall was slowly brought out by the bone dagger.


    It''s dark! Ye Xi was surprised.


    The rock falls and reveals the small lattice inside.


    The witch took out the contents and handed it to Ye Xi.


    A delicate necklace lies quietly in the palm of an old hand.


    Ye Xi took it carefully. What he took out of the dark lattice must be very precious. He did not dare to be careless.


    Ye Xi looked at the things in his hand. The handle of the necklace was cold. The pendant was a small cone-shaped crystal. The crystal was as transparent as fog, with a light purple inside. The chain body was made of silver wire. I don''t know what material it was made of.


    Wu: "this is the spirit pendulum."


    Ye Xi raised his head and looked at the wizard with puzzled eyes.


    Wu: "Ling pendulum, can predict good or bad luck, looking for direction, is made by the wizard, very precious things."


    Ye Xi: did you make it yourself


    "Of course not. I''m just a wizard. There are still thousands of miles away from the realm of the great wizard. Great wizard, it''s a legendary existence. I haven''t even seen it." When it comes to sorcery here, I feel a little disappointed.


    Witch, witch? Ye Xitou once knew that witchcraft was also graded.


    Caution, if you know what other sorcerers are, you should be careful


    Ye Xiyilin is so precious? He didn''t dare to be careless and said, "yes."


    "By the way, Wu, I want to follow the team to the heize tribal fair. Can I help you?"


    Wu pondered for a moment: "OK, you prepare, this time I will send more soldiers to follow the team, remember the road safety first."


    Ye Xi''s heart a joy, did not expect that Wu promised so happy, hastily should say: "yes!"


    Grunt, grunt.


    Ye Xi''s face was stiff, and he covered his stomach in a hurry. He went to refine salt today and didn''t eat much.


    Wu laughed, waved and said, "OK, you go out."


    Ye Xihong, with a red face, left after a ceremony to the sorcerer. When he left, his mind moved and he looked back.


    Behind him, in the dim light, Wu was looking up at the vermilion Tu mountain totem on the rock wall. The whole person had an unspeakable worry.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    A few days later.


    Early in the morning, it was very early. All the people who had fallen got up and gathered outside the cave.


    In the open space, people were divided into two groups.


    There were only a dozen of them. Except ye Xi, all of them were soldiers with big men. Their faces were painted with paint, weapons were pinned to their waists, and their backs were wrapped in animal skins the size of their own.


    More of the group of people in the earnest exhort them, pay attention to safety on the road and so on.


    This is the team going to heize. It''s time to say goodbye to the tribe.


    "Are you sure the salt is wrapped? Don''t spill it on the way." The brave beard and bloodshot told by the river. These two days, in order to catch up with the trade fair, they refining salt day and night, and did not have a good rest.


    The river touched the leather package on his back: "don''t worry, it won''t leak."


    The chief said in a low voice to Pu Tai, the leader of the team: "we must protect Ye Xi. You know, this time your most important task is not to trade goods, but to protect Ye Xi."


    "Don''t worry, I will bring him back completely," Pu Tai solemnly promised


    Bid farewell to the tribe, the team set out.


    More than a dozen tower like totem fighters carry huge packages around the periphery, while the thin and white Ye Xi is protected in the middle.


    The soldiers moved forward very fast, and ye Xi was also running at a high speed. His black snakeskin Cape swayed with the wind.


    Pheasant made his clothes before the team set off. When he received the clothes, ye Xi was very surprised. The garment making skill of pheasant was even better than he thought. He did not measure the size, but made the clothes very close to the body.


    The snake skin garment is the best part of the snake skin. It has beautiful lines and dark lines in black. And ye Xi''s white jade like skin is also suitable for black. After wearing it, many little girls in the tribe secretly look at him.


    The way to heize tribe is different from the way of hunting and picking. There may be many unknown dangers. After running for a short time, the soldiers gradually slow down after they get to the unfamiliar areas.


    "Stop, something''s wrong in the distance." Pu Tai raises his hand and signals the team to stop.


    Ye Xi stood still.


    In front of us is a wide grassland, there are many large herbivores bow their heads to eat grass, and from the air in the distance, some white and thin things like willow catkins gradually float over.


    Ye Xi has good eyesight. When he looks closely, he finds that these are Dandelion?


    Why does Pu Tai feel wrong?


    Ye Xining looked around, only two Saber Toothed tigers were eyeing herbivores, but they had so many soldiers that they didn''t have to be afraid of them?


    The dandelion swayed and drifted closer and closer, and gradually drifted to the animals.


    A small dandelion seed quietly fell on the back of a strong long horned rhinoceros. The long horned rhinoceros had rough skin and thick flesh, and did not notice it at all. It continued to eat grass with its head down.


    Everything is peaceful and beautiful.


    Gradually, more and more dandelions fell on this group of animals, including two Saber Toothed tigers and a Lianglong, covered with several dandelion seeds.


    At this time, a sudden change!


    All of a sudden all of these animals fell to the ground, rolling in pain, whining and howling.


    Looking at this picture, the youngest of the soldiers felt a chill on his back and muttered to himself, "what''s the matter? They''re not hurt?"


    Ye Xi took a breath of cool air. Only he noticed that the dandelion seeds that had fallen on the animals had disappeared mysteriously on the skin.


    The other soldiers did not find it because other dandelion seeds floated on them one after another, covering up the disappearing traces.


    A long horned rhinoceros roared and shrill, and the great pain contained in that voice almost made the soldiers began to bear it.


    Long horned rhinoceros is struggling and rolling on the ground, and a big bag is gradually bulging out on its back. It seems that there is something under the skin struggling to come out.


    How thick is the long horned rhinoceros''s skin? It''s transparent by the monster inside.


    "What is this?" The river cried out.


    Ye Xi''s heart trembled, and the strangeness and danger of the jungle were beyond his imagination.


    All of a sudden, with a bang, the skin completely broke open. A huge red dandelion flower broke its skin from the back of rhinoceros Longhorn. It looked like a seed breaking the ground. After a few seconds, the flower was in full bloom!


    The long horned rhinoceros, with a whine and a bang, fell to the ground with his eyes open and died completely.


    Then, like a signal, other animals in the open space roared and fell to the ground, breaking off the huge bloody dandelions from their bodies.


    The open space seems to suddenly appear a field of flowers, a beautiful dandelion in the breeze slightly swaying, beautiful and peaceful, if not for their own eyes, who would have thought that their soil is a head of live animals.


    There are still tiny dandelion seeds like willow catkins floating towards the distance. They look so harmless and tiny, but even giant dinosaurs and powerful Saber Toothed tigers fall under them.


    Ye Xi turned his head and looked at Pu Tai.Pu Tai stared at the huge dandelions, frowned and muttered to himself, "how can this thing appear here?"


    Ye Xi: "it shouldn''t be here?"


    "Yes, it should be at the other end of the black ridge."


    Looking around, Pu Tai found that the soldiers were a little scared. He comforted him: "we don''t have to be afraid of it. This thing is afraid of fire. As long as we light a torch, they dare not get close to it. Moreover, they float slowly. They can''t catch up with us at all."


    Ye Xi looked at the dandelion with a diameter of one meter and smacked his tongue: "a dandelion of such a large size can grow many seeds. As long as it continues to multiply, this jungle can not be occupied by them?"


    Pu Tai said with a smile: "you don''t see that it dominates in front of these animals. It also has a nemesis, that is, insects. Any small bug can take them as food."


    So the dandelion is nothing to be afraid of. After listening to Pu Tai''s comfort, the team regained its morale.


    Putai took the flint from the package, cut a piece of wood and wrapped it in animal skin to make a torch: "these things are disgusting after all. I''ll burn them."


    Then he held up the torch and went straight to the strange open space. There were some dandelion seeds floating in the air. As soon as the seeds floated within one meter of the torch, they shrank and became brown and fell straight down from the air.


    Ye Xi said in his heart that this thing was really afraid of fire.


    Pu Tai held the torch close to a bloody dandelion. At the moment when he touched the fire, the huge hairy dandelion suddenly shrunk into a small yellow lump with a nail cap.


    One by one, Pu Tai wiped out the dandelions on the bodies, and then he waved to the team: "let''s go!"


    Along the way, all kinds of dangers lurking in the jungle opened his eyes.


    Ye Xi was walking in the jungle. When he met animals, plants or insects he didn''t know, he asked the soldiers around him and greedily absorbed the knowledge of the jungle.


    Although I have known some forest creatures from other populations in the past, as the saying goes, it''s better to read thousands of books than to travel thousands of miles. Only by going through the field can these knowledge be deeply imprinted in our minds and turned into our own knowledge.


    They were in a hurry and hardly rested on the road.


    Although heize tribe and Tushan tribe belong to Heiji mountain range, they are not close to each other. Even if they keep on driving, it will take about five or six days.


    It''s inevitable to spend the night in the jungle.


    On the first night, the team was lucky to find a cave lion''s nest, killed the lion inside for dinner, and spent the night in the cave. The next night, they found a huge wormhole, killed the giant bug with great efforts, and spent the next night in the mucky wormhole.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    on the third day.


    The team went into a red forest.


    Seeing the sun slanting to the west, the team searched for a long time in the red penglin forest, but still could not find a cave to live in, so they had to find the largest red Peng tree as a place for the night.


    Hongpeng tree, as the name suggests, leaves are dark red, and the crown is very large, leaves are numerous, it looks like a lotus seed.


    This area is full of this kind of red tarpaulin trees, with many leaves and easy to fall off, so that the ground is covered with thick red leaves, like a layer of red blanket.


    After a hasty dinner, the crowd climbed up the tree.


    This tree is very big, it is not a problem to bear more than ten people.


    People gave the best position to Ye Xi, and Dahe put a soft animal skin on the tree trunk to let Ye xi lie down.


    Other soldiers are not so good treatment, some because the space is not big enough, simply sit cross legged sleep.


    The last rays of the sun finally sank below the horizon, and it was completely dark.


    The jungle became dark, and the darkness seemed to obliterate everything.


    Ye Xi has been here for such a long time, but for the first time, he stayed outside the cave.


    In his memory, the night here will become very dangerous and terrifying, and if it is not impossible to find the cave, they would never choose to spend the night in the tree.


    The jungle is quiet and noisy at night.


    In the daytime, the animal''s chirp disappeared, but the subtle movement of the rope under the tree was still heard, and sometimes there were shining eyes in the dark.


    Looking at the dark jungle, I feel that the infiltration of the dark, as if there will be a terrible monster to rush out at any time.


    Ye Xi closed his eyes and let him not want to think.


    It''s no use worrying about it. You can''t do anything according to your current force value.


    There are five soldiers around without rest, holding weapons, always pay attention to the surrounding. They are the night watchmen of the night, and tonight they will always be vigilant and deal with all dangers.


    Ye Xi lay down on the branches with his hands behind his head and looked at the sky through the shadows of the trees.


    In the sky, a bright ribbon of the Milky Way stretches across, and countless bright or bright small stars dot the gap of the night sky, as if broken drill, in the middle of the night, a hazy red moon is hanging high.


    The moon here is red


    Ye Xi thought, no wonder the forest at night looks like a layer of red, he thought the leaves are red, because the moonlight is also red.


    After a day''s driving, his body was a little tired. Staring at the moon in the sky, ye Xi''s consciousness gradually blurred and fell into a deep sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day he was woken up. When he opened his eyes, ye Xi was startled.


    See under the tree, dense is all ferocious giant insect corpse, as well as looks ugly, call unknown monster corpse.


    At the sight of the five night watchmen, their eyes are bloodshot and their bodies are full of scars. They actually look like they have been fighting all night.


    And the soldiers who didn''t watch the night were also depressed.


    When asked, it turned out that it was because they snored in sleep. The night watchmen were afraid of the snoring, so they had to wake them up and remind them to pay attention. As a result, when they fell asleep, they began to snore unconsciously, and then were pushed to wake up.


    After several times, they simply stopped sleeping and stayed up at night together.


    After a bad night''s rest, Pu Tai ordered the soldiers to rest for an hour and let the troops set off after an hour.


    If the soldiers were granted amnesty, they were lying on the trees one after another. For a moment, all around were the snoring of soldiers.


    Ye Xi was the only one in the team who did not snore. After a night''s rest, he consciously took on the task of lookout post.


    There are so many insect corpses under the tree that many animals come here. They are very vigilant. First, they watch carefully. Seeing that the soldiers on the tree don''t respond, they dare to drag the insect body away.


    Soon, there was no corpse under the tree except for the blood of the insect. When the wind blew through the tree, the leaves rustled down and spread a layer on the ground. There was no trace of insect blood.


    Ye Xi always looked around.


    When he saw something, he frowned and immediately pushed Pu Tai, who was sleeping with his eyes closed.


    Pu Tai immediately opened his eyes. His eyes were bright, but he didn''t feel sleepy: "what''s the matter?"


    Pointing to the west, ye Xi lowered his voice and said to him, "over there, there are teams of other tribes coming."


    Pu Tai''s whole body was shocked. He looked over there, but he didn''t see anything.


    "There''s a team coming." Ye Xi explained, "my vision has been transformed by cross flowers, which is farther than you can see."


    Pu Tai frowned. It''s not a good thing to meet other tribes in the jungle. People with malice are more terrible than fierce animals. He made a quick decision to wake up the others at once.


    The soldiers immediately woke up and buried themselves in the leaves to hide their tracks.


    After a while, a team of ferocious giant insects slowly walked into the red penglin forest. The team was only two or three hundred meters away from the red Peng giant tree where they were.Pu Tai narrowed his eyes to distinguish their totem: "it''s the fire flint tribe." The voice was almost inaudible.


    "Here comes a flock of black birds." Ye Xi looked up at the sky and lowered his way.


    A moment later, the birds flew nearby like a dark cloud.


    This is a group of crows, each as big as a pterosaur, flapping its wings straight for the flint tribe.


    Pu Tai called out in a low voice: "it''s a black crow with red eyes. It''s also a creature at the other end of the black ridge mountain range!"


    On the mount of huosui tribe, the Eight Legged wrinkling beetle saw crows flying and began to stir.


    The people of huosui tribe quickly appeased. Each of them quickly pulled out a fist sized, translucent stone from their waists, then held the stone in one hand and rubbed it against it with the palm of one hand.


    In Ye Xi''s astonished eyes, a fire broke out on the surface of the stone, which quickly turned into a big fireball. Then the soldiers of the huosui tribe smashed the big fireballs one after another to the group of red eyed black crows.


    Red eyed black crows, afraid of being hit by fireballs, are in a mess, flapping their wings and quacking to escape.


    The people of huosui tribe hold fireballs and throw them at the crows one after another.


    Can you hold the fireball with your hand? Ye Xi was surprised. He took a close look and found that the people of huosui tribe wore a layer of brown gloves that could not be seen. They must have rubbed the stone with the special gloves of this material to make the stone burst into fire.


    "It''s a fire flint tribe. These flints are really good things." Putai murmured in a low voice.


    Ye Xi raised his eyebrows. It turns out that these stones that can make fire are actually flint. The fire flint tribe, the fire flint tribe, the tribe named after flint, seems to have a hand in Flint.


    Red eyed and black crows are afraid of fireballs. Although they covet delicious food, they linger for a moment or retreat.


    The fire and flint team repaired the site for a while and picked up the flint thrown from the ground.


    The flint that turns into fireballs falls to the ground and turns into ordinary stones.


    The huosui tribesmen sitting on the insects were talking, but they were too far away to hear what they were talking about. Ye Xi focused on their mouth patterns and tried to distinguish them.


    "This is already Attacking East Migration... "


    "Yes The fierce beast also... "


    Fierce beast? Ye Xi silently smashed the dialogue he had captured.


    Seeing that the natural enemies retreated, the octopods recovered their composure and continued to carry the people of the burning flint tribe to climb forward slowly.


    However, after climbing for a short time, the Eight Legged beetle was anxious again.


    "In danger!" Ye Xi saw the mouth shape of the leading soldier.


    Then, in Ye Ximu''s staring eyes, the group of Eight Legged beetles lifted their clothes up. The original eight short insect feet became two meters long in an instant. They opened their eight long legs and carried the people of the burning flint tribe to the West.


    "There''s a situation!" Ye Xi and Pu Tai looked at each other with the same voice.


    "Go Pu Tai made a decision and ordered the soldiers to pack up and jump down the tree.


    Ye Xi frowned, did not immediately jump down the tree, hands and feet and quickly climbed to the top of the tree, looking to the East.


    After seeing what it was, he took a breath of cold air and quickly climbed down the tree under the urging of the crowd: "a large group of beasts are running towards this side!"


    They''re monsters! The crowd was awe stricken.


    Tushan had no mount of huosui tribe, so he had to gallop with two fleshy legs.


    Fortunately, it was discovered early. If it was not found, the consequences would be unimaginable. The Hongpeng tree looked at the tall and tall, and it was just a few bumps in front of these giant animals.


    All the way, Tu Shan people did not dare to stop. They only took a rest at night. Finally, on the fifth day, they arrived at their destination, the Heze tribe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    In front of us is a huge black marsh.


    Two black Ze soldiers, dressed in white linen and holding snow-white bone implements, were waiting in front of the swamp.


    Ye Xi looked at them and smacked his tongue to himself. The heize tribe is indeed the most powerful tribe in the Heiji mountains. Any two soldiers have textiles as their clothes. You should know, only a wizard in Tushan has a hemp coat.


    The bones in their hands were white and transparent. As soon as they approached, they felt a chill from their hearts. This feeling was only felt by Ye Xi on the chief''s weapons, which was obviously not an ordinary skeleton.


    The two soldiers obviously knew Pu Tai and said hello to Pu Tai: "here we are."


    Pu Tai wiped the sweat and laughed with simplicity: "I hope I''m not late."


    Two soldiers of the heize tribe nodded and did not speak any more. They turned to look at TU Shan''s team with a well disguised contempt in their eyes.


    The present image of Tu Shan people is not good. Because there was no mount, I had to rely on two legs to drive along the way. When I went out, I didn''t have much water on my body, so I couldn''t wash it. After a few days, I was already disheartened and covered with blood stains.


    But although the soldiers were reluctant to use water, they were very willing to use water. They just wet the animal skin with water and let Ye Xi wipe the dirt.


    Therefore, when the two heize soldiers saw a group of gray faced soldiers, dressed in black snake skin, clean and white, with outstanding temperament, ye Xi was in front of them.


    "This is..." Two soldiers asked Pu Tai.


    Pu Tai chuckled and solemnly introduced: "this is Ye Xi, our disciple of Tu Shan Wu."


    The two soldiers flashed in their eyes when they heard the speech.


    "He seems to be only thirteen or four years old. At this age, he has been discovered to have the talent of witchcraft. You tu Shan is very lucky." The tall black Ze soldier gazed at Ye Xi with vague meaning.


    "Ye Xi has not yet tested his talent," Pu Tai explained


    The two Blackpool fighters looked at him in disbelief.


    Pu Tai added: "because ye Xi had contributed to the tribe, he was taken as a disciple by Wu."


    The story of Ye Xi''s being taught by you Wu can''t be spread out. Otherwise, some tribes may grab it. Before setting out, people used this saying in accordance with their caliber.


    Two black Ze soldiers suddenly, no wonder, it was like this. They said how could Tu Shan be so lucky to find a wizard disciple with such a good talent.


    Is there no wizard disciple or wizard disciple with definite talent? The two black Ze soldiers turned their mouths slightly and no longer paid attention to Ye Xi.


    Two of the soldiers turned to the swamp and did not want to whistle.


    After a while, the calm swamp gradually rose, and a huge black backed fish monster emerged from it.


    This fish monster is as big as a house. It''s dark all over. Only the white part of his eyes is white. There are dense and long spines on both sides. It''s ferocious and ugly. It looks very hard to be provoked.


    How can the heize tribe slay such a huge monster! Ye Xi was shocked.


    "Come up." The Kurosawa warrior jumped on the back of the fish and said to them.


    Except ye Xi, the soldiers of Tu Shan had seen this scene before, so they didn''t feel strange and jumped on the strange fish in turn.


    Ye Xi settled down and jumped on the back of the strange fish.


    The strange fish carried them slowly to the other end of the swamp.


    Standing on the monster''s back, looking around, there are thick and dark swamps everywhere. I don''t know how many monsters are hidden in this calm marsh.


    Ye Xi took a look at the black Ze tribe soldier standing at the fish head.


    Now all the life and death of Tu Shan team are in the hands of these two people. Once they order the fish to turn over, they will fall into the swamp, and they will be in a very miserable situation.


    Fortunately, nothing happened along the way. The strange fish ran very smoothly, like a silent ship, carrying them to the other shore.


    It is a beautiful and green valley.


    Tu Shan people with big bags and small bags standing in the trading area, constantly looking for the location of stall.


    Two Heze tribesmen took them to the trading area and left. They had to find their own stall.


    Ye Xi found that they were probably the last tribe to arrive at Tushan. When they arrived, the trading area was already full of voices, and all kinds of transactions were in full swing.


    Ye Xi''s eyes were fixed on the bustling scenes around him. The tribesmen in different clothes and customs in the trading area opened his eyes.


    "Let go, let go." A strong man carrying a four legged rhinoceros rushed to the other end and ran into Tu Shan people standing in the middle of the road and yelled impatiently.


    Ye Xi and they quickly get out of the way.


    After searching for a while, he found that they came too late, and all the good positions in the trading area were occupied. Pu Tai had to lead Tu Shan people to a corner.


    They put down the package that had been on their shoulders.


    Cangpan said to Pu Tai and ran back to the woods. The river bent down and took out a large piece of hide from the package and spread it on the ground.The soldiers took out small wooden jars from the package and lined them up in rows on the skin. Then they untied the extremely tight package and carefully shook the snow-white salt into the wooden jar.


    Before long, cangpan came back with a huge wooden board which still gave off the fragrance of wood.


    Pu Tai took over the board and took out a small pot of red paint from the package. After sticking the paint with his fingers, he painted on the board.


    Ye Xi stood quietly watching.


    Pu Tai''s expression was dignified and his painting was very serious. With every stroke, sweat was faintly visible on his forehead. Finally, he drew a crooked Tushan totem.


    It''s not easy for a circle of mountains to be painted like this! Ye Xi''s fingers moved, and he could hardly help redrawing.


    But when Pu Tai finished painting, he sighed, wiped the sweat on his forehead and looked at the board with a satisfied smile.


    Ye Xi:


    Pu Tai inserted the painted board into the soft soil behind it, which was the flag of Tu Shan.


    At this time, the soldiers had poured all the salt into the wooden jars, and a row of rough wooden jars filled with snow-white salt like hills.


    This time, only salt was sold to Tushan. Originally, some soldiers wanted to exchange some dried meat and animal skins, but ye Xi refused without hesitation. Now Tushan should be thinking about how to exchange salt for dried meat and animal skin. How can we put the cart before the horse.


    Tu Shan''s position is not good and there are not many people passing by.


    Pu Tai originally wanted to go to a crowded place to pull some people over, but he was pulled by Ye Xi. I''m kidding. With their current white salt, it''s definitely a seller''s market. Why do you have to do such a self degrading thing as soliciting customers.


    At this time, two tribesmen dressed in animal skins passed by and couldn''t walk after seeing the salt on the stall of Tushan.


    "What is this?" Asked the tribesman in yellow fur.


    Ye Xi smile: "this is snow salt."


    "Snow salt? Is that salt? " They were about to jump. How could there be such white salt!


    Ye Xi: "you can try it and see if it''s salt."


    The man in brown skin had a bright eye: "can you really taste it?"


    The Yellow animal skin was more impatient. He put his finger directly into the snow-white salt pile and dipped a little white crystal to come over: "I''ll try it first." And put your finger in your mouth.


    "How about it?" Brown hide asked nervously.


    "Yes It''s salty. "


    The brown hide glared: "it''s really salt. It''s so white that it looks much better than that of Huangbo tribe."


    Looking at the salt on the stall, the Yellow animal skin looked very excited. He thought of something and said, "such a good salt must be very expensive."


    Ye Xi: "a can of snow salt, for 200 Jin of meat, or you have other equivalent things can also."


    "Two hundred catties of meat?" The yellow and brown skins looked at each other.


    Tu Shan soldiers frown at their appearance. Isn''t their salt worth 200 Jin meat? The river couldn''t hold his breath. He said, "two hundred jin of meat and a pot of salt. If you don''t want to go away!"


    "We don''t mean that it''s too expensive. It''s 200 Jin meat, right? You wait a minute."


    After that, they pulled the brown hide and left in a hurry.


    I''m kidding. How could they be too expensive to sell so good salt? They all want to run now, if Tu Shan people regret it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    After a while, they came back with a bag full of dried meat, with a large group of people behind them.


    "There is really salt as white as snow. It''s not expensive. Are you cheated?" All the people who followed were suspicious.


    "See for yourself."


    When they look at the stall of Tushan, they are scared. What a surprise! Are all these extra cans of snow-white things all salt? Why is it so white, and it looks like there is no impurity at all!


    Yellow and brown skins gave the meat on their shoulders to the Tushan tribesmen: "you can weigh it and see if the quantity is right."


    Pu Tai''s eyes took aim, and he had a number in his heart: "that''s enough."


    Ye Xi picked up a jar of white salt and handed it to the Yellow animal skin.


    The Yellow animal skin stares at the White Flower salt handed to him, swallows his saliva, wipes his hands on the animal skin, and then carefully takes over the salt pot after making sure that there is no sweat on the palm.


    "It''s so white. It''s really salt." The people of yellow fur murmured, staring at the salt in the yellow fur''s arms.


    The Yellow animal skin, who bought salt, was smiling and smelled: "what I have tasted is still fake? If you don''t believe it, you can try it at the stall. I bought it after tasting it


    "Really? I can try it, too


    After tasting it, everyone''s eyes brightened and excitedly said to the people next to him: "it''s really salty. There''s such good salt. I''d like to have a pot of meat of 200 Jin!"


    They have seen a lot of yellow and brown salt mixed with impurities. It''s rare to see such pure white and flawless salt.


    One by one, more and more people gathered in front of Tushan stall, and they began to order salt one after another. They were afraid that salt would be sold out later.


    Ye Xi stood behind with a smile, looking at the hot trading scene.


    As long as the first pot of salt is sold, there is no need to worry about the rest. With the spread of word-of-mouth, more and more people will come to buy salt.


    Ye Xi was no longer in charge of the stalls. He turned to look at the stalls of other tribes, with curiosity in his eyes.


    After talking about the price, Pu Tai looked up and saw Ye Xi''s eyes. He was clear in his heart and said with a smile: "we are busy here. The first time you come, you can go around and have a good look at the trading area."


    Since Pu Tai had said so, ye Xi was no longer hypocritical. After giving an account, he turned and walked to the stalls of other tribes.


    Walking in the trading area, ye Xi looked around curiously like a country boy entering the city.


    All kinds of tribes opened his eyes.


    For example, the tribe with the turtle totem in front of us.


    The stall of this tribe is a huge white turtle. All the people sit on this turtle, and the things they want to trade are also placed on the turtle shell.


    The tortoise was motionless, half closed his eyes, as if he had turned into a statue.


    Ye Xi took a new look at the giant tortoise. It was the first time he knew that a turtle could grow so big.


    This tribe mainly deals in ornaments. There are many kinds of ornaments on the tortoise shells. There are necklaces made of shells, headdresses made of animal teeth, and beautiful bracelets made of stone. All of them are very exquisite, which is much better than the craftsmanship of Tushan tribe.


    Ye Xi went up to him and took a look at the bracelet made of transparent green crystal. He found that the green crystal was the green hair crystal with excellent appearance.


    "Buy a bunch?" The female tribesman sitting on the white turtle looked at Ye Xi and found that ye Xi was still young and said, "as long as five strings of dried meat are given to you, Eminem will be very happy."


    Ye Xi regretfully shook his head, apologized for her smile, and left.


    After several stalls, ye Xi stopped in front of a stall full of green.


    The people of this tribe are very strange. Everything is made of green leaves.


    The tribal flag is painted on a large leaf, and the animal skin on the ground is replaced by several thick leaves. Even the clothes on the body are made of leaves, and they are also exquisitely made with a sense of design.


    Ye Xi took a look at their totem. It was the appearance of three leaves interwoven together.


    Seeing ye Xi standing still, a man with a fine face said, "would you like to have a cup of green dew? Just a piece of flint or other equivalent thing."


    "Green dew?" Ye Xi stares at the wooden cup on the stall with interest.


    The wooden cup contained a light green translucent juice.


    "You can smell it." Seeing ye Xi interested, the man encouraged him.


    Ye Xi took a look at him, put the wooden cup under his nose, and smelled it slightly. A refreshing fragrance immediately came to his nose.


    "Can salt be exchanged?"


    The man listened to salt and nodded, "of course, of course."


    Ye Xi nodded and put down the green dew in the disappointed eyes of the men and turned to look at the other things in their stalls with great interest.


    When he saw a huge flower with sharp teeth, he pointed to it and asked, "this is Cannibals? ""Yes, you are interested in it?"


    The man was a sincere man. He even told ye Xi all about it: "this man eating flower was dug in the mountain half a month ago. When we saw it was beautiful, I wanted to raise it, but I didn''t think it could eat too much!"


    Speaking of this, the man''s face was bitter and complained: "it''s not enough to feed it ten catties of meat a day, but also groaned at us for food every day. If we didn''t eat, we would drool all the time."


    Ye Xi smiles and looks at the flowers.


    The beauty of this peanut makes people love it.


    But I don''t know whether it''s because of the hot weather or starvation. The flower head is askew to the side, and a mouth like mouth is half open at the center of the flower, showing two rows of sharp teeth, and occasionally making a very anthropomorphic sound like "hum".


    "How do you sell this flower?"


    Hearing Ye Xi''s question, the man immediately came to the spirit. In such a long time, he was the first to hear that the flower was so edible that he exported it for inquiry.


    "It''s not expensive. Fifty yuan jerky No, forty jerky will do


    "Wait a minute."


    After that, ye Xi went back to the Tushan stall, took half a pot of salt and came to the stall again: "you see, is it enough for a cup of green dew and this flower for half a pot of salt?"


    The man took the salt pot and his eyes brightened. He touched a little white salt foam with his finger and handed it to his mouth: "eh, is this salt?"


    So the other stall keepers of the stall immediately became agitated: "what, such white salt."


    "You want to trade this half pot of salt with us for dew and cannibalism?" Although he was very satisfied with the salt and would like to put it away immediately, ye Xi, who was still young, hesitated and said, "..." You won''t suffer too much with such good salt. "


    Ye Xi said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. This salt is produced by our tribe."


    "Are you from the Yellow bottom tribe?"


    Ye Xi shook his head: "it''s the Tushan tribe."


    On hearing the answer, the people at the booth immediately exploded and yelled, "what, the Tushan tribe still produces salt?"


    "Is it expensive? I''d like to change some of this good salt."


    "Just ask."


    Looking at the topic of the crooked building, ye Xi: "welcome to Tu Shan to change salt. The most inside stall is, can I take them?" Then he pointed to cannibal flowers and green dew.


    "Just a moment." The handsome man wrapped the cannibal flower with a piece of animal skin, and handed it to Ye Xi together with Qinglu. He told him, "don''t get close to it first. It will attack you. After feeding for several days, it will not bite you."


    Ye Xi nodded with a smile and took them.


    The handsome man looked at Ye Xi and felt that the handsome young man was very forthright and had a good impression on him: "by the way, my name is Shan Ye. What''s your name?"


    Ye Xi said with a smile: "my name is Ye Xi. Nice to meet you."


    As soon as Shan Ye''s eyes brightened, the little boy''s name actually had the word ye, which made him even more fond of him: "Ye Xi, if you pass by our Ye tribe in the future, you are welcome to visit our tribe."


    "Good."


    In Shan Ye''s reluctant eyes, ye Xi left the stall of Ye tribe, holding cannibal in his left hand, and sipping the green dew in his right hand with a wooden cup in his right hand, and continued to stroll slowly in the trading area.


    Light blue juice into the mouth, there is a special fragrance diffuse, like grass fragrance and fruit aroma, but also with a sweet, very refreshing.


    Then he bought a nest of green bird eggs and a few pieces of flint. When he felt that he was almost done, he went to the stall of his tribe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    When ye Xi went to the booth near Tushan, he found a large group of people surrounded by it, and fierce quarrels were heard from time to time.


    Ye Xi frowned and squeezed into the crowd.


    The crowd was bustling, but ye Xi was small, and after a lot of hard work, he managed to get to the bottom of the crowd.


    in the center of the crowd, a large group of totem warriors in snake skin were gathered in front of Tushan stall.


    Among these people, ye Xi saw two familiar figures, qishang and jiuxiong of Huangbo tribe.


    Qi Shang, who was calm and steady in Ye Xi''s impression, was very dark at this time, and his eyes were ruthlessly staring at TU Shan people: "how can you make such good salt in Tushan? These salts must be fake!"


    "They sell fake salt. Don''t be fooled!" Several people from the Yellow bottom tribe roared at once.


    Pu Tai snorted coldly: "if you Huangbo tribe can''t produce such good salt, it doesn''t mean other tribes can''t do it!"


    Qi Shang''s eyes cut at Pu Tai like a knife: "Oh? Just a few days ago, you exchanged a large bag of salt with our tribe. Just a few days later, such good salt came out. You said it was real salt. How did you get it? "


    Pu Tai''s face was expressionless and choked: "we don''t need to explain to you Huang Bo how we produce salt from Tu Shan."


    "Good, good, good!" Qi Shang stares at Pu Tai and sneers a few times. He had never heard the Tu Shan people speak to him in this tone. Now that the Tushan tribe has made salt by themselves, they don''t pay much attention to Huang Bo!


    Chua Ba Qi Shang''s face suddenly changed. He quickly switched from fierce anger to righteous indignation. He turned around and spoke to the tribal people of all ethnic groups who were watching.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the deal between our yellow bottom and your tribe has always been very happy! For a long time, you have been using the salt of yellow bottom. I believe you will not be fooled by their fake salt


    None of the tribesmen answered.


    The process of trading salt with Huangbo tribe is not pleasant. Except for a few powerful tribes, Huangbo dare not kill them. Who of their small tribes has not been slaughtered?


    They began to talk about it in private. The salt of Huangbo tribe is too expensive, and it is often mixed with sand, soil and other impurities, sometimes yellow and then brown.


    Take a look at the salt of Tushan tribe. It is as white as snow. There is no impurity in it. Even if the price is equal, they are more willing to buy the salt of Tushan tribe, not to mention that the snow salt of Tushan is cheaper.


    See no one to agree, Qi Shang''s face slowly gloomy.


    Pu Tai said with a smile: "ladies and gentlemen, is this salt true or false? Is it just because of Huang''s mouth? You come here and taste it yourself, and you will identify it yourself! Today is the first time we sell salt in Tushan. In order to let you rest assured, we can let each of you taste it! "


    As soon as Pu Tai''s voice fell, he had been talking about it in private, and the tribal people of all ethnic groups who did not speak on the surface immediately responded.


    "I''ll try it first!"


    "I''ll come too!"


    "Don''t push me, I''ll go first!"


    Everyone scrambled to taste salt in front of Tushan stall.


    Qi Shang saw this situation and was so angry that his chest heaved violently and his face was almost dripping out of the water. However, he couldn''t think of any way. He could only stare at those Tu Shan soldiers.


    Other yellow bottom tribe people also look very ugly.


    Ye Xi smile, did not expect Pu Tai to grow big and three thick, eloquence is good, do not need him to come forward to solve the matter.


    Ye Xi, who was about to return to the rear, suddenly saw something. His eyes were frozen and he stopped.


    At some time, a yellow bottom tribesman quietly crowded in front of the crowd and pretended to be a tribesman who wanted to taste salt.


    Then his waist seems to be pushed and pushed by the people behind him, and his waist is more and more curved. Because of the tilt of his body, the mouth of the pot is aimed at the dense salt pot placed in front of Tushan stall.


    The lid of the water bag is open! And there was dark brown dry blood at the mouth of the pot!


    Ye Xi''s eyes are cold, stride forward, and then fly a foot to kick the water bag.


    Because of the force, the water bag flew out from the waist, and the blood in it splashed all over the man''s face. All of a sudden, the man''s head was covered with thick blood.


    "What are you doing?" Qi Shang saw that he was splashed with blood on his face. He was furious at that time. His momentum forced people to ask Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi looked at him coldly, not afraid of his anger: "your people secretly pour blood into the salt of our tribe. What do you say I am doing?"


    If he hadn''t been quick to react and pour such a bag of blood into the salt, could the salt still be used, not to mention their salt pot being placed tightly, I''m afraid that more than two or three cans of salt would have been contaminated.


    At that time, the people of the Huangbo tribe just said that they didn''t mean to do it. They didn''t know when the water bag cover was opened, and they could not fight because of the rules in the trading area?


    "Qishang, you dare to shout at him!" Pu Tai immediately stepped out of the stall and angrily blocked in front of Ye Xi and grabbed Qi Shang''s collar.


    Ye Xi is their sorcerer disciple of Tushan. Even if Qi is a second level soldier of Huangbo, he can''t get angry with his wizard disciple!Several people from the Yellow bottom tribe immediately gathered around and aimed their weapons at Pu Tai.


    Immediately Tu Shan''s soldiers also picked up weapons and rushed to Pu Tai.


    Ye Xi pressed his voice behind Pu Tai and said, "don''t do it. Let him go."


    Suddenly, there was a lot of noise in the crowd, and several black Ze soldiers in the iconic white linen came with weapons.


    The leader of the heize warrior was a big, powerful man with irresistible power. As soon as he saw the confrontation between the two tribes in the field, he immediately roared: "put down all the weapons for me!"


    The roar made everyone''s ears numb.


    When the people of the Heze tribe spoke, the two tribes looked at each other and had to lay down their weapons reluctantly.


    "What''s going on?" The leader asked them coldly.


    Qi Shang looked at the leader as if he saw the Savior. His lips opened slightly and he was about to speak. Ye Xi''s eyes moved, and he quickly said, "Sir, I''m a wizard disciple of Tu Shan. Please allow me to explain to you." Then he bowed slightly and saluted.


    On hearing that the young boy turned out to be a wizard disciple, the leader couldn''t help but move slightly. He became a wizard disciple at such a young age, which shows great potential.


    Although Tu Shan''s strength was weak, he was an independent tribe at least. As a wizard disciple, ye Xi saluted him, and his tone was still so respectful that the leader''s anger could not be reduced. Although his face was still condensed, his tone became gentle: "you say it."


    Ye Xi''s tone was not slow but sonorous: "my Lord, the conflict we just had is simple - it''s all caused by salt. The people of Huangbo are not satisfied with the salt made by our tribe, so they stigmatize our salt as fake salt. "


    "Oh? You made salt by Tu Shan? " The leader was moved.


    Ye Xi pointed to the jar of white salt on the stall: "yes, my Lord, please see. This is the salt produced by our Tu mountain. Because it is as white as snow, we call it snowflake salt."


    Several soldiers of the heize tribe just paid attention to the conflict between the two tribes. However, they did not find anything on the stall. At this time, ye Xi pointed out that they were shocked when they saw the snow salt.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    It turns out that salt can be so white, without a trace of impurities?


    Because the heize tribe is powerful, the Huangbo tribe selects the best salt from its salt production every year.


    Although there are few impurities in the salt, the color is still yellow in white. It is not like the snow salt of Tushan tribe. It is pure white and spotless.


    Ye Xi bent down and held up a jar of salt and handed it to the leader: "my Lord, the people of Huangbo tribe insist that the snowflake salt is fake because they can''t produce such good salt. However, is it true or false? Can we make a conclusion just by their empty mouth and white teeth? "


    Speaking of this, ye Xi glanced at qishang people with contempt and provocation in his eyes.


    Qi Shang received a look, and his face turned red with anger. As soon as his eyes were sharp, he stepped forward to refute him in a loud voice.


    The leader noticed his movements and gave him a cold look back.


    Qi Shang was cold all over by this sight, as if a basin of ice water was splashed on his head and could not speak at once.


    "My Lord, I think the only one who is qualified to determine whether the salt is true or not is the Heze tribe. Therefore, Xi would like to take the liberty to invite you to taste this snowflake salt. As long as you say that the salt is fake, then this salt is fake. From now on, we will never sell this salt in the heize trading area. "


    The words were loud and heard by the people of other tribes around.


    The faces of Tu Shan and Huang Bo all changed, and the faces of the people of the surrounding tribes also changed after hearing the words, and began to talk in succession. Some of them could not help but wanted to speak, but were held back by the people next to them.


    The leader looked at Ye Xi in surprise, as if he had a new understanding of Ye Xi. Then he was silent for a moment and then said, "I''ll try it."


    Qi Shang heard Ye Xi even let out this kind of words, and was very happy.


    As long as the leader said that their salt was fake, then the only tribe selling salt in the heize trading area was Huang Bo. As for whether Tu Shan would send one tribe to sell salt by himself


    Hum, the jungle is dangerous. Tushan, a weak tribe without war pets, dare not do so often.


    But the people in Tushan don''t know. In order to have a good relationship with heize, they send a lot of salt every year. For the sake of so much salt, the two tribes have always had a good relationship.


    But Tu Shan has no friendship with heize. How can heize help them speak?


    Then in the expectant eyes, the leader stretched out his index finger and dipped a little salt into his mouth.


    The salt melted in his mouth, and the leader''s eyelids trembled.


    This salt not only looks as white as snow, but tastes even less astringent. In any way, it is more than one notch higher than the salt of Huangbo tribe.


    "This salt..." The leader spoke slowly.


    The soldiers of Tu mountain and the people of Huangbo tribe held their breath.


    "It''s true."


    All the tribesmen who got the answer jumped up with joy. They were afraid that the soldiers of heize said the salt was fake, and the Tushan tribe would not sell this good and cheap salt any more.


    Tu Shan people are also relieved, just because of Ye Xi''s cruel words and raised the heart down.


    In the joy of the noise, only the people of the Yellow bottom tribe feel sad, white faced pestle there.


    Qi Shang''s face is green and white, and he bites his teeth secretly.


    What a Heze tribe! He thought that the leader would at least give an ambiguous answer in terms of the past friendship, but he did not expect that he would stand on the side of the Tushan tribe, completely ignoring their face.


    The heize Tribe said that the salt was true, but they just decided that the salt was fake. This affirmation was like a slap in the face of Huang Bo, and he lost all his face!


    Every year, so much salt is fed to the excrement insects!


    The leader glanced at the people of the Yellow bottom tribe, with an indistinct apology in his eyes.


    According to what the witch disciple just said.


    If he had just concluded that the salt was fake and Tu Shan would never come to the trading area to sell salt according to his promise, wouldn''t the people of so many tribes hate the Heze tribe?


    He could see that some of the Horde people were holding the salt jar, which contained snow salt from Tu Shan!


    Whether this salt is true or not, you can tell it once you taste it. Then it will be spread among the tribes Although heize was powerful, he could not offend the public anger.


    Moreover, Tushan salt is indeed better than Huangbo salt. If the people in heize knew that they had rejected this kind of good salt, they might have offended others.


    On balance, you can only tell the truth.


    Ye Xi took aim at the leader''s face and suddenly said, "my Lord, let''s take a step to talk."


    The leader took another look at the people of the Huangbo tribe, nodded calmly, and took Ye Xi two steps to a place where there were fewer people.


    Ye Xi looked at the leader with a smile and complimented: "it is worthy of being a warrior of the heize tribe, and it is very fair indeed."


    leader''s face is red. He did not talk about it just because of fairness.


    Ye Xi continued to praise: "thanks to your affirmation just now, the talents of Huangbo tribe will not continue to harass. I did not expect that when I first came to heize tribe, I met such good people as you. I believe that the soldiers of heize tribe are as noble as you."A high hat fell on the leader. The leader wanted to say something. Looking at Ye Xi''s sincere eyes, he opened his mouth and said nothing.


    "In order to thank you for your kindness, we decided to give you 100 Jin of snow salt every year."


    The leader doubted his ears and confirmed, "every year Send 100 Jin of snow salt? "


    Ye Xi nodded: "yes, originally I didn''t expect to do so, but you just made me come up with this idea. I think that the people of the heize tribe are worth sending so much salt."


    The leader''s heart jumped. He was just under pressure and told the truth. Because of this, heize has harvested so much salt? A hundred jin of salt a year. It''s not inferior salt. It''s snowflake salt!


    If the chief and the witch know, they will praise me


    In addition, the leader of the third hunting team has not been determined. With this great achievement, I am afraid that the position of captain is his own bag.


    At such a thought, the leader immediately laughed, and his face was like an iceberg turning into spring water. Looking at Ye Xi''s expression, he became kind: "if you say that, I''ll take the place of heize. Thank you for painting mountains."


    "My Lord, you are welcome."


    The leader waved his hand with a smile: "what''s your name? I''m Zhu. You''re about the same age as my son. You might as well call me uncle Zhu."


    Ye Xi''s eyes were crooked and he was obedient to kindness: "in this case, Xi is not polite, uncle Zhu."


    They looked at each other with a smile, and the atmosphere was very happy.


    The two returned to the crowd.


    Seeing the two men coming back, Qi Shang couldn''t wait to step forward to the leader. He completely ignored Ye Xi, who was very close to him. He whispered, "my Lord, I have a few words to tell you, can you..."


    Zhu raised his hand and stopped the words that Qi still wanted to continue to say: "no, there is no need to say."


    "My Lord!" Qi Shang looked at Zhu in shock. He didn''t expect that he would even be refused to talk. You know, just now she followed Ye Xi to talk to one side in private!


    Ye Xi didn''t look at qishang. He turned to Zhu and said, "Uncle Zhu, when you didn''t come, the people of Huangbo tribe wanted to pour blood on our salt because they couldn''t slander us! I found out that after stopping, the Yellow soldier still wanted to hit me. It''s very rude


    Uncle ramie? Qi still has no time to react from this address, but see ramie looking at himself coldly: "Oh? Is that so? You want to pour blood into the salt? "


    Qi Shangmu gaped: "this, this..."


    He did not have time to distinguish, but listen to ramie Leng hum: "malicious disturbance trading area is what rules you know?"


    "If it is serious, it will be killed on the spot; if it is light, it will be driven out of the trading area."


    Qi Shang''s face was suddenly white.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    "But for the sake of your failure, let''s forget it this time. Next time, you Huangbo won''t have to come to heize to trade things!"


    Qi Shang''s teeth cluck, it''s not clear whether it''s because of anger or fear.


    He didn''t understand how things turned out to be like this after a while. What did they say just now?


    Qi Shang takes the people of the Yellow bottom tribe to leave here.


    How could this happen? Why did heize suddenly stand on the side of Tushan? They give them so much good salt every year An idea flashed through my mind like a flash of lightning.


    Qi Shang immediately turned his head and looked at Ye Xi, who was surrounded by the crowd in the center.


    Is it


    In the crowd, ye Xi noticed his sight, glanced at him, and then turned his head without interest as if he had seen a passer-by.


    ¡­¡­


    Even without the endorsement of the Heze tribe, we can tell the quality of Tushan salt. As the news gradually spread, more and more people bought salt. In the end, it was just like robbing. The whole heize trading area was a sensation.


    Soon, all the salt brought from Tushan was sold out.


    When the task was finished, ye Xi and his family did not intend to stay any longer. They were ready to go back to the tribe while it was still early.


    There are too many goods in exchange for salt. Even if every Tushan soldier carries twice the amount of salt, he still can''t take all the things back.


    Seeing this, he borrowed three eight legged beetles as coolies for the fire flint tribe, and then he managed to take all the goods with him.


    Ye Xi was grateful to Zhu with a smile: "thank you very much."


    Zhu hehe a smile, straightforward way: "this is nothing, just a small matter."


    Ye Xizheng wanted to be polite again. At this time, an angry roar came from the corner of the road: "it''s not good to ask you to do something small. What''s the use of me to ask you to be a slave?"


    Ye Xixun went to fame.


    He saw a black Ze soldier shouting abuse and kicking a thin, dirty slave with his feet.


    The slave, holding a white linen garment in his hand, kept his head down and kept silent, but was suddenly kicked in the knee. Under the intense pain, he fell to the ground, and the linen clothes in his hands fell to the ground and adhered to the dust.


    The black Ze soldier took a look at the linen clothes, and the fire in his heart burned even more: "you dare to dirty your clothes. Good, good! It seems you don''t want to be a slave! "


    Once tattooed, it is rarely allowed to leave slavery.


    In this era of cannibalism, the meaning of the words released by the Blackpool warrior in his rage is chilling.


    The thin slave limped up from the ground, his head drooped, and his face was not clear.


    Ye Xi was acutely aware that the slave''s arm was trembling slightly.


    Is it fear?


    In primitive society, useless slaves were cruelly treated as food. If it was in the Tushan tribe, ye Xi might have come forward to mediate, but the Heze tribe Ye Xi shook his head in his heart, which could only be regarded as the slave''s misfortune.


    You don''t use the language of the wolf''s teeth? It''s disgusting to be a slave! "


    Langya tribe?!


    Ye Xi, who was about to leave, shrank his pupils and looked at the slave in astonishment.


    The slave trembled at this, clasped his fist, and slowly raised his head to his master.


    The black Ze warrior''s heart trembled at his eyes.


    This pair of eyes is actually blood red, which is full of hatred and resentment, which makes people feel cold.


    "What kind of eyes are you looking at? It seems that you really don''t want to live!" After the black Ze soldier reacted, he was furious and immediately sneered. His eyes gradually became cold, and his hands touched the bone in his waist.


    "This big brother." A clear young voice rang out.


    The black Ze soldier, who was angry, turned his head impatiently and found a handsome white boy in black snake skin standing beside him, smiling and talking to him.


    The black Ze soldier frowned and recognized the young boy as a witch disciple of the Tushan tribe.


    Today, the Tushan tribe is in the limelight, making snow salt a sensation in the whole trading area. With this kind of salt, the history of Huangbo tribe''s monopoly on salt for a long time is about to turn over. The rise of Tushan tribe is just around the corner.


    The other side was a witch disciple of such a tribe, and the patrol leader of the trading area was with him. The black Ze soldiers were not easy to lose their temper and said stiffly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Big brother, if you want to kill this slave, it''s too wasteful."


    "You mean..."


    Ye Xi said with a smile, "I''m short of a slave. I think he''s interesting. I''d better sell it to me."


    The black Ze soldier heard that there was such a good thing, suddenly came to interest.


    This slave is really useless. He can''t do anything well. He is so thin that he can''t cut much meat after being slaughtered. If someone wants to buy it, it''s better: "how much do you offer?""How about two hundred pounds of jerky?"


    Black Ze soldier eyes a bright, face but very reluctantly said: "200 Jin ah, a little less."


    Ramie frowned and rebuked, "you are too little to buy a slave of 200 Jin. Don''t go too far."


    Black Ze soldier is a little afraid of ramie, even busy way: "200 Jin on 200 Jin."


    After his death, Tu Shan soldier gave him 200 Jin dried meat. The black Ze soldier was happy when he received the dried meat. He didn''t want to get angry with the slave any more. He waved to him carelessly: "OK, you go. I won''t be your master in the future."


    Since ye Xi''s entry, the slave has become a silent man with his head down. He can''t see whether he is happy or not after a robbery and a new master.


    Ye Xi looked at his appearance, sighed in his heart and said, "come here."


    He recognized that the slave was actually the son of the wolf tooth tribe chief, mink.


    In pine grass''s memory, mink accounts for a considerable proportion.


    One is an orphan who has lost his father and mother, and can only rely on the help of relatives occasionally, so that he can barely be starved to death, and has extremely poor talent; the other is the son of a chieftain with excellent talent who has passed the trial of reserve soldiers early and is called wolf tooth''s future hope, just like the favored son of heaven.


    Pine grass often secretly looks at mink with envious and envious eyes, imagining how good it would be if it were a mink.


    How beautiful the mink is in my memory. Now I can''t bear to witness the tortured, bruised and embarrassed mink.


    Mink obviously did not recognize Ye Xilai, and quietly walked into the ranks of Tushan tribe.


    Ye Xi didn''t talk to him much, but ordered him to keep up with the team.


    Now they are still in the trading area of Heze tribe. If ye Xi broke up his identity and recognized mink, it would be extremely stupid. Fortunately, Tu Shan people are not stupid, no one said anything more, only when mink is an ordinary slave, in order to avoid the side of Zhu see what.


    After picking up their things and saying goodbye to rami, they set foot on the road back to Tushan with full harvest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    Tushan tribe.


    "They are back! They are back! "


    "Wow, come back with a lot of things!"


    Tu Shan people ran around telling each other that the people who had been hiding in the cave for a while to cool off all rushed out, like the heroes who came back from the war and came back with enthusiasm.


    Look at Ye Xi, each of them is carrying a heavy load of goods, and they all scramble to help them unload.


    Ye Xi felt relaxed and rubbed his shoulders and took a deep breath of the fresh air from Tu Shan.


    The chief looked at everyone carefully and found that they were only slightly injured and mentally tired. They were not in a big way. So he put down his heart and said with a smile, "welcome home."


    Ye Xi and they looked at each other with a smile, and a burst of warmth welled up in their hearts.


    All the way to sleep in the open air, carrying heavy loads, but also to avoid the hidden dangers in the jungle, at this time back to the tribe, there is a feeling of tired birds finally homing.


    Bold up and down to look at Pu Tai, tone of banter, but revealed concern in the eyes: "look at your haggard look, the road has suffered a lot."


    Pu Tai raised his eyebrows and pretended not to be happy and said, "what nonsense, all the arms and legs are back. What can I do for you?"


    Looking at Ye Xi''s face with sweat and dust, he untied the water bag on his waist and handed it to him: "wash your face."


    Ye Xi''s throat was dry. He took the water bag and said thanks. In the eyes of the cone''s surprise, he raised his head eagerly and drank it. After half drinking, he poured water on his head and shook his hair happily.


    "Thirsty? Would you like some more?"


    Ye Xi threw the empty water bag back to him: "no, you can take some for cangpan. They are thirsty all the way."


    Cone nodded, ran back to the cave, and quickly returned with several water bags, and then gave them to the soldiers one by one.


    Cangpan took the water and drank it up.


    Next to the three eight legged beetles, while carrying goods, the people asked curiously, "this insect seems to be the war pet of huosui tribe. How can they help us carry things?"


    Cangpan heard the speech and swallowed a mouthful of water and replied, "it is the heize tribe that we can''t bring, so we can borrow it from huosui tribe."


    "So kind to heize tribe?"


    "Because the leader of the patrol in the trading area over there has some friendship with Ye Xi."


    "Ho, leader?"


    "Yes, at that time..."


    Ye Xi was amused to see cangpan and the people''s spitting and exaggerating the scene at that time. It seemed that the cold and cold cangpan had never appeared.


    The chief stood beside Ye Xi and listened to cangpan''s pulling with a smile. After listening to the exaggeration, he concluded: "so many things have happened to you. The Huangbo tribe is not willing to take their business. It''s really hard for you."


    Ye Xi thought of what happened in the heize trading area and said, "I have something to tell you."


    The chief looked at Ye Xi with a look of awe. He knew it was not a trivial matter. He restrained his smile and straightened up: "come and say it."


    They went to a quiet place.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Xi and the chief talked about the confrontation between the two sides at that time, how to resolve the situation, and the commitment between themselves and Zhu.


    Ye Xi thought that the chief would not be happy when he knew about it. He probably had to work hard to explain why he did it. After all, since then, the amount of salt that Tushan needs to give to heize every year is not a small amount.


    However, the Tushan tribe is now weak and weak. Having the salt refining method is like a child carrying gold through the market. It is too dangerous.


    The Yellow bottom tribe, which is more powerful than them, regards them as a thorn in the eye. If they really carry on, it is not impossible for Tushan to exterminate the tribe.


    And make friends with the Heze tribe, you can greatly frighten the impetuous tribes around.


    A hundred catties of salt a year is worth it.


    But I didn''t expect that the chief''s eyes were getting brighter and brighter. When ye Xi finished speaking, he looked at him with a reward in his eyes:


    "even if you didn''t mention it, Wu and I also discussed to send someone to negotiate with the heize tribe. Now that you do this, you not only make friends with the Heze tribe, but also have a good relationship with a black Ze soldier who is about to break through to level 3, killing two birds with one stone. "


    "You did a good job."


    Ye Xi raised his eyebrows in surprise, and then he laughed.


    The chieftain and Wu of the tribe are both wise, which is the luck of Tu Shan.


    Back in the open space, the cone held a stone jar, and when he saw him, he yelled: "where have you been? I just forgot to tell you that your Python eggs have hatched."


    "Hatched? I''ll go and have a look Ye Xi was surprised and turned back to the place where Python eggs were buried in the sand pit.


    "What are you doing there? Your snake is in this jar."


    Ye Xi noticed the stone jar in his hand, blinked his eyes and said, "do you put it in the jar?"


    Cone explained: "this snake can be fierce as soon as it hatches. It bites people when it sees people."Ye Xi frowned. If it was too wild to tame, it would be difficult to cultivate it into a war pet.


    "Give it to me." Ye Xi took over the stone jar from the cone.


    The stone jar in my hand is heavy and my tentacles are cold. I feel that there is no movement inside.


    Ye Xi put the jar on the ground and sat down with his legs crossed. Then he grabbed the lid of the jar and slowly opened a crack.


    "Be careful." I saw a busy road.


    The gap was dark and quiet, and ye Xi opened it a little. At this time, a thin black light rushed towards him like lightning.


    Ye Xi had already prepared, and quickly grasped its seven inches.


    "It''s lively." Ye Xi looked at the little snake shaking its head and tail.


    This little snake is very beautiful. Its whole body is as black as ink, and its scales are bright. It is spitting red snake letters at Ye Xi and making a hissing threat sound.


    However, struggling and struggling, the little snake gradually did not move, like a black gem like eyes quietly watching Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi also watched it quietly.


    "It''s amazing. It''s never quiet when it''s caught in someone''s hand." Cone exclaimed.


    Ye Xi tried to relax his hand.


    The little snake still did not move. It hung quietly like a noodle at Ye Xi''s mouth, only staring at him with his dark eyes.


    Ye Xi put the snake on the ground and let go of his hand.


    The little snake swam slowly on the ground, hissing the snake''s letter and slowly climbing to the direction of Yexi.


    Ye Xi''s skin was cold and his head was hanging. Watch the snake so slowly climb up their legs, and then along their own legs, climb to the waist, arms, and finally stop at his shoulder, curl up and lie there motionless.


    Ye Xi looked down at his clothes made of Python skin, thinking.


    Tentatively touched the snake''s head, and sure enough, the snake held up his small dark head and gently accepted his touch.


    Standing on one side of the cone has been staring at: "can it recognize people?"


    "It''s just that the snake skin has a familiar smell on it." Ye Xi held out a forefinger with a smile, and nodded its head, "I''ll give you a name, snake has a melting Jiao Let''s call it Jiaojiao. "


    "Jiao "Jiaojiao" The thought that this little snake would grow into such a huge Python in the future, but he was given the name Jiaojiao, which made the corners of his mouth twitch.


    Jiaojiao was greedy. Ye Xi fed him dried meat. He ate it until his body was deformed. He reluctantly stopped his mouth and put it on Yexi''s shoulder with drooping eyelids.


    Seeing that Jiaojiao was sleepy, ye Xi found a corner to put it down and let it digest food slowly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    In order to celebrate the return of so much food from salt trading, Tushan people lit a big bonfire that night.


    They all joined hands and danced together, and all of them had a big meal.


    In the past, soldiers were restrained to eat because they were afraid to eat all the food. Now there are so many food in it. The soldiers have no scruples about it. Ye Xi is stunned by the large amount of food they eat. They seriously suspect that these people are humanoid dinosaurs.


    In the hilarious atmosphere, the chief sat in the crowd, eating the barbecue and watching everyone eat and drink. The image of Lengsu in the past can not even be found.


    Ye Xi sat next to the chief, watching the chief''s mouth open and close. He didn''t know what he was muttering to himself. He listened attentively. The original was: "eat more, eat more. If you eat more, you may upgrade. If you don''t even have enough to eat, how can you become stronger?"


    Looking at the devouring soldiers, ye Xi thought deeply. It turned out that the soldiers in Tushan were of low grade, and part of the reason was that they didn''t have enough food.


    But the chief''s eyes now It''s weird, but I can''t tell you what''s wrong.


    Ye Xi suddenly thought that while feeding the pigs hard, he nagged and urged them to eat more fast-growing pig owners. He shivered.


    The dinner lasted until the last trace of the afterglow of the sunset was gone, and the people kneaded their bellies and went back to the cave to have a rest.


    The next morning, ye Xi woke up in his cave and went to the woods near the tribe to breathe fresh air.


    Suddenly, a cold object swam upward along Ye Xi''s legs. Ye Xi bent down and fished Jiaojiao in the palm of his hand.


    After yesterday, Jiaojiao was very sticky, even sleeping at Ye Xi''s feet.


    However, ye Xi found that Jiaojiao had one advantage: they could eat insects. After sleeping with Jiaojiao yesterday, there was no worm crawling in the cave. As soon as the insects came out, Jiaojiao ate them clean.


    When he got up in the morning, ye Xi found that Jiaojiao''s thin belly was bulging out and his body was digesting with his eyes closed. He must have caught a lot of insects one night.


    Jiaojiao''s appetite is very exuberant, ye Xi put it on his shoulder, planning to go to the small Tu mountain to find some fresh food for it.


    At this time, cangpan suddenly came over: "Ye Xi, have you forgotten something?"


    Ye Xi a Leng: "what thing?"


    "You''ve got a fur package, whining all night."


    Bang! Ye Xi slapped his forehead. Oh, no, he forgot that flower!


    When ye Xizhan unsteadily unties the animal skin package, the gorgeous and huge cannibal flower inside has been tilted, drooping its flower plate, and faintly falls into the flowerpot, making a faint "hum" sound.


    No way Look, there''s only one breath left! Ye Xi gazed at it, helpless, and did not know what to do.


    In his last life, ye Xi was very fond of raising flowers and plants. He once had a pot of very well raised Hibiscus flaccida, which was very precious. When Fei claw Hibiscus bloomed in March, it was somewhat similar to the gorgeous cannibal flower in front of him, so when he saw it in the trading area, he did not hesitate to buy it.


    But I didn''t take care of it


    Ye Xi touched its soft head. With a feeling of great guilt, he took it to the basin and poured water on its root.


    However, after pouring so much water, the cannibal was still listless and did not show any improvement.


    Ye Xiji, there is no medicine for flowers here. He doesn''t know how to save it if he wants to.


    Looking at its dying appearance, ye Xi took a piece of fresh meat, cut it into small pieces, and tried to feed it to its mouth.


    Ye Xi thought darkly that it would be the last meal if it was like this


    But the next moment, when the shredded meat was handed to it, the little mouth of the cannibal suddenly split into a bloody mouth, and fiercely bared two rows of sharp teeth toward the shredded meat in Ye Xi''s hands.


    The swift and ferocious movement showed no sign of half being ill.


    The change between them is just like Jiaohua suddenly becomes Godzilla. Ye Xi looks at it foolishly and can''t react for a moment.


    Then he saw that after swallowing the meat, his head tilted up again and continued to hum weakly, making a delicate and delicate flower.


    Who does this look deceive? Just now, if he didn''t react quickly, a piece of meat would be taken from the back of his hand. With this spirit, how could he look like he was going to die?


    Covered with black thread, ye Xi twists pieces of shredded meat and throws them at the cannibal, which is like a dog. It opens its huge mouth to catch every piece of food accurately.


    After feeding four Jin meat all the time, the goods did not wilt at last. He shook his head contentedly, and the gorgeous petals perked up again.


    Jiaojiao saw that ye Xi had been feeding artificial flowers. He was not happy. He opened his mouth and gently bit his skin in protest. Then the body quickly darts, fiercely attacks to the cannibal.


    The cannibal shook its petals, and its huge mouth burst into an exaggerated circle. As soon as the flower head extended, half of the body of the snake disappeared in its mouth, leaving only half of its tail shaking violently outside.It''s faster than a cat.


    Ye Xi was surprised and quickly dragged Jiaojiao''s tail to the outside.


    Cannibalism to the mouth of the meat is very stubborn, mouth closed, not willing to relax.


    "Little flower, let go of it Afraid of Jiaojiao''s troubles, ye Xi anxiously tugged at the petals of cannibalism.


    The cannibal let Ye Xi pull, Leng is not relaxed, but also like sucking noodles, the Jiaojiao sucked back for a while.


    Ye Xi was anxious and helpless. Did he want to use violence to destroy the cannibal flower and break its stem, but the palm and back of the hand were full of flesh


    What to do, ye Xi''s fingers unconsciously scratched the leaves of the cannibal.


    But see the flower suddenly a stiff, the whole flower is stretched straight.


    Eh?


    Ye Xi continued to test and scratch the leaves of Xiaohua.


    Floret twists her body and shakes, avoiding left and right, trying to escape from the claws.


    There''s drama! As soon as ye Xi''s eyes brightened, he felt more itchy.


    Itching to death! Itching to death! Floret the whole plant trembled badly, the petals were trembling.


    Xiaohua spits out the Jiaojiao with a mouthful. Under the stone flowerpot, a few long thin roots are sticking out. Then, taking the fine roots as feet, she twists her body and runs back.


    Ye Xi was stupidly looking at the fleeing flowers, and his expression seemed to have been chopped by ten thousand tons of thunder.


    Living in I''ve got feet.


    Seeing that the little flower was about to run away, ye Xi, who was reacting to her, grabbed up the wanton Jiaojiao lying on the ground, and caught up with the floret who had fled into the jungle and carried it with the flowerpot.


    Xiaohua saw that she was overtaken. She pedaled her feet, opened her mouth and bit Ye Xi''s body. Ye Xi stretched out two fingers on her face without any expression, and squeezed her mouth into it mercilessly.


    I can''t be your brother.


    After taking Xiaohua back to the tribe, ye Xi built a circle of dried meat around it like a softwall. Immediately, he stopped running. He hummed happily and drew back all his roots. He looked like a long-term resident, which was better than the circle drawn by the golden cudgel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    As the sun rises, the earth gets hotter and hotter.


    Ye Xi found that many poles had been erected on the open space at some time, and many strips of meat were hanging on them.


    Every now and then, the people of the ethnic group are busy shuttling among the poles with a wooden barrel in their arms, hanging the fresh meat in the cask to the right point.


    The smell of meat in the open space was very strong.


    Ye Xi looked at some dried meat that had been blackened after the second drying, and felt a burst of stiffness in his cheeks.


    He once saw that a man chewed a piece of dried meat which had been repeatedly dried for five times. The dried meat was as hard as a stone. After biting for a long time, he did not leave a tooth mark on it, and finally he did not split it with a stone knife.


    Cone was busy in the field, and from time to time he put up his hand and saw Ye Xi beside him. He quickly put down his dried meat and ran over: "it''s a little smelly here now. Do you want to go for a walk on the mountain or go back to the cave."


    "It''s OK. I don''t stink." Ye Xi raised his chin slightly and pointed to the front, "is it necessary to sun the meat all at once?"


    Cone bitter face way: "can''t help, had better today all bask well, otherwise can break. But even if it''s dried in the sun, I''m afraid it won''t last long. I have to eat hard these days. "


    Ye Xi felt his chin and thought, is there any way to save food? If only we could store so much food in this transaction, but it''s a pity that there is no refrigerator here


    After waiting for a while, seeing ye Xi''s eyes still empty and silent, he ran back to work in the middle of the pole.


    By the way! Ye Xi clapped his hand excitedly. He could dig the cellar!


    After thinking of the idea, ye Xi immediately began to look for the chief everywhere, and finally caught people on Xiaotu mountain.


    After two people discussed, the chief immediately made a decision and ordered the soldiers to dig a cellar in the cave immediately.


    The soldiers took orders, chose a place in the cave and immediately dug up the soil.


    Living together in this one acre of land, the result is that once there is something new and exciting to watch, people will rush in.


    So when some idle Tu Shan people heard that there was a way to store food, they would dig a hole called "cellar" in the cave, and they all came to watch curiously.


    To Ye Xi''s surprise, mink also came to see the excitement.


    Last night, ye Xi confessed his identity with mink and released him from slavery, leaving him to choose whether to stay in Tushan or make other arrangements.


    At that time, when pheasants and biting cuckoo knew that the mink was coming, they ran over excitedly. They saw the mink, which had been stabbed with the mark of slave on his face, and was tortured to the whole body. They immediately hugged their heads and wept bitterly.


    However, the mink let them cry, still with a wooden look.


    Finally, to Yexi''s expectation, mink decided to stay in Tushan tribe.


    The soldiers dug the soil at a very fast speed. They could not be seen on the ground. They could only see the soil foam flying. In a short time, several large mounds of soil were piled up near the entrance of the cave.


    Soldiers on the ground cleared the mounds.


    About half an hour later, several soldiers climbed up in mud.


    Seeing that the hole had been dug, ye Xi ordered others to cut more boards. During the day, he put the boards in the sun to dry the water. These boards will be placed in the cellar to keep the soil out.


    The sun is blazing in the dry season. In the afternoon, the boards exposed to the sun have been dried without a trace of moisture.


    Tu Shanren are very efficient. Before dinner, they clean up the remaining soil in the cellar and spread them with dry wooden boards. A spacious and clean cellar is completed.


    "Why can this cellar keep food?" The chief asked Ye Xi curiously.


    Until now, the Tushan people have no doubt about the correctness of Ye Xi''s words. They believe that even the seemingly strange method, as long as it is said by Ye Xi, must be correct.


    Ye Xi pondered Probably the thermal inertia of the soil? "


    The chief''s face was confused: "ah?"


    Ye Xi laughed and hit a ha ha: "no matter what, it works."


    The chief nodded and did not ask, "how long can it last?"


    Ye Xi jokingly thought, now that the cellars have been dug, is it too late to ask this question.


    "Before the rainy season, I guess it''s OK. It''s just that fresh meat has to be dried, but the dried meat doesn''t have to be dried repeatedly


    Before the rainy season! The chief''s eyes brightened, and the chief ordered the people to carry the food to the cellar.


    Until the last bit of food was put in, the original spacious cellar was full.


    With a bang, the mouth of the cellar was covered with thick stone slabs.


    The chief squatted on the ground, touched the slate, and laughed contentedly and dreamily.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the jungle near Tushan.


    On a half man high stake was half a basin of water.


    Over the clear water, there are many birds, large and small, all coveted to stare at Wang Qingshui, fluttering wings want to rush down.Finally, a bird couldn''t help it. One dived away from the flock and rushed to the basin.


    Ten meters away.


    Ye Xi bent his bow to build the arrow, and his arm was full of strength. The bow string was gradually pulled into the shape of the full moon. His thumb pulled the string, his index finger lifted the tail of the arrow slightly, and his side head narrowed his eyes along the direction of the arrow.


    Whoosh!


    The arrow roared forward as if a black light had hit the bird.


    The bird was pierced by an arrow and fell to the ground without a sound.


    Whoosh!


    Another sharp arrow shot out, and a bird fell down.


    Although two birds died at the edge of the basin, the number of birds hovering in the sky is still increasing. They are eager to stare at the basin and dive down at any time.


    Ye Xi put down his bow and arrow and backed back ten meters.


    And then shoot forward again with the bow.


    Whoosh, after the black light, another bird was pierced by arrows and fell around the basin.


    Ye Xi raised his eyebrows unexpectedly. After his eyesight improved, his archery improved so much.


    Estimating his own limit, ye Xi stepped back a few steps, whiz, the arrow shot out - too far away, this only hit the wing.


    Next, ye Xi kept practicing his archery according to this distance.


    Whoosh, an arrow kept shooting out, the arrow shot finished, and ye Xi pulled several back from the dead bird.


    I don''t know how long it took


    "Ye Xi, you''re hiding here. It''s time for dinner."


    Ye Xi''s fingers trembled, and the bowstring, which was full of thread, suddenly loosened and let out its strength.


    Turning around, it turned out to be a warehouse.


    Only then did ye Xi break away from a state of selflessness.


    Looking at the sky, I found that the sun had already slanted to the West. I had been practicing all afternoon.


    "Huo, why are so many dead birds shot by you?"


    At the moment, there were 50 or 60 birds shot dead near the stake, all stacked there.


    Cangpan took a look at the wing of a dead bird with a sigh. He found that there was a blood hole in each bird, and some of the arrows had not been taken off. Obviously, these birds were killed by Ye Xi.


    Several birds fell directly into the water basin when they were shot. The original clear water is now polluted by blood.


    But even so, there are still many birds in the sky who refuse to leave.


    They are too short of water.


    Ye Xi put down his bow and arrow, looked at the scene and sighed with emotion: "let''s go."


    Cangpan was not dirty, and all the dead birds on the ground were picked up: "these birds are too small to eat."


    Ye Xi said: "it''s OK. Give them to Jiaojiao and Xiaohua. They love to eat this."


    "You''re doing this for reserve trials?"


    "Yes, it will be examined in a month. It''s good to practice one more skill."


    "With your ability now, it is very likely to pass." Cangpan took a look at the bow and arrow in Ye Xi''s hand, hesitated for a moment and said, "and you bow and arrow, you can only kill small things, so don''t bother to practice. When you become a soldier, your strength will increase. It is much better to kill prey with spears than with bows and arrows. "


    The arrow is too thin. For large animals like dinosaurs here, such an arrow is not painful. It means bleeding. Therefore, cangpan felt that even if ye Xi practiced bow and arrow so hard, it would be useless in the future.


    However, bows and arrows also have advantages that spears can''t match. Who says bows and arrows can''t shine brilliantly? Ye Xi listened with a smile and did not refute.


    Although the soldiers are obedient to Ye Xi in some aspects, they will be stubborn when it comes to the fields they are good at.


    They believe it only when the facts are in front of them.


    So, let time prove it!


    The two figures gradually disappeared in the jungle.


    Over the water basin, the birds that had been circling all the time dropped a large area immediately, and they were scrambling to drink water


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    A month later.


    When the sun was still struggling on the horizon, the whole tribe of Tushan gathered in the open space.


    Today is the annual trial and assessment day for reserve soldiers.


    The atmosphere was solemn.


    All the people were in a dark circle. No one spoke. They were so quiet that they could hear each other''s breathing.


    In the center of the crowd stood the dignified chieftains and witches, and in front of them stood the examiners.


    The chief''s eyes slowly swept past the ten men in front of him.


    The front nine experimenters are tall as iron towers, their muscles are exaggerated to bulge, and they are full of strength at a glance.


    At the end of the sweep, the chief''s forehead gave a slight jump.


    A thin and white boy, completely different from the experimenter, stood there quietly.


    The young boy, ye Xi, caught the change of the chief''s expression and blinked his eyes slowly.


    The chief was always against Ye Xi becoming a soldier. Until the eve of the examination, the chief still tried to persuade him not to take part in the trial.


    Because once you become a soldier, you have to join the hunting team, and as long as you join the hunting team, you may get injured or even die in the hunting.


    In any way, the chief didn''t want Ye Xi to be in trouble.


    However, ye Xi had made up his mind and let the chief talk about it, but he still took part in the trial.


    After the chief glanced at them again, his eyes suddenly sighed, and he said to the experimenter word by word: "as you all know, soldiers are the root of the tribe. A tribe without soldiers can''t survive in the jungle!"


    His voice was deep and powerful: "if you want to be a real soldier, you must pass the test first. Only by passing the test can you prove yourself. You have the qualification to be a soldier! The tribe can give you the precious fierce beast''s core, and let you transform into real soldiers


    "And all of you have passed the strength and speed test, and you are only one step away from becoming real reserve soldiers!"


    "It''s only one step away now!"


    The chief was so excited that he pointed to the forest in the distance and roared, "that''s to go into the jungle and hunt a prey in the dangerous jungle!"


    "Is the jungle dangerous? DANGER! But the real soldier is not afraid of danger! The true warrior, he is fearless


    "Promise me, you must try your best to bring the fierce prey back to the tribe from the jungle, and then tell us, tell Tushan that you will be a qualified soldier in the future!"


    Whoa!


    The whole tribe was agitated by this impassioned remark.


    In particular, the other nine experimenters raised their fists with red faces and roared with blue veins on their necks.


    Ye Xi''s heart pounded violently. Although he could not roar out excitedly, his heart was also surging.


    The chief waited for the tide to pass and waved to the rear of the crowd.


    A soldier came up with a jar carefully in his hand.


    Now, the one who has come up to the pot is to draw the bone plate of your hands


    Ten people came forward in turn and took out a dominoes from the pot.


    After ten people got their own dominoes, the wizard who had not spoken suddenly leaned on the ground with a bone stick.


    The sound of bone stick hammering on the ground is very light.


    However, it is this slight sound that makes the whole tribe become silent. Even the breath is not obvious. It is almost audible to drop the needle.


    The witch nodded with satisfaction. His eyes closed slowly. After a pause, he suddenly recited aloud. Between the opening and closing of the lips, a series of mysterious and astringent words are constantly spitting out in a strange rhythm.


    Looking at Wu''s thin cheek, ye Xi felt a kind of inexplicable feeling in his heart.


    With the witch''s recitation, this strange syllable seems to resonate with the air, no, something similar to space. Then ye Xi felt his body more and more light, more and more abundant strength, and his whole body state almost reached his peak.


    After chanting the song, Wu suddenly opened his eyes. The white light in his eyes flashed away like Epiphyllum.


    "Bless you, children." The voice of the witch is old and slow.


    Blessing? Is this the power of Zhuwu? Ye Xi felt the surging strength of his body, and his eyes were full of splendor.


    The other nine, leaning forward, should salute the sorcerer.


    Ye Xi immediately returned to his senses and immediately followed other people''s movements. He bent down together and deeply saluted the wizard.


    Wu accepted this ceremony, waved and said: "go, children of Tu mountain, ancestors will protect you."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the jungle.


    Ye Xi, with a big bow on his back, is running rapidly.


    He is in a very happy mood now, because this is the first time that he has been here so long to enter the jungle alone! Even this time, we can''t walk out of the tribe within five miles!He knew that all the dangerous creatures in this area had been cleaned up by Tu Shan soldiers, so he ran boldly, just like a bird released from a cage, soaring happily in the jungle.


    A half man high insect suddenly darted out of the rotten wood in front of him. He raised his head fiercely and wanted to attack him. Ye Xi crooked his lips angrily. The speed of his feet did not decrease, and a beautiful empty roll rolled directly over his head.


    After running for a few steps, he was blocked by a huge broken wood. Without a trace of pause, ye Xi stepped over the broken wood with one hand and continued to run forward.


    The wind was blowing from his ears, and ye Xi was constantly crossing obstacles and running freely in the jungle.


    His heart suddenly poured out a strong sense of freedom, there is no place to express, he simply burst out laughing, happy laughter does not live in the jungle echo.


    There was a huge yellow mushroom half the height of a man in the narrow road ahead. Ye Xi didn''t intend to make a detour. As soon as he stepped on the mushroom, he planned to jump over.


    I didn''t expect that the mushroom was suddenly trampled and spewed out a stink.


    As soon as the stench came out, the lurking insects within ten Zhang had escaped completely. Ye Xi also covered his nose and fled in confusion.


    This mushroom is stinky mushroom! Yexi was upset that he was so much alike.


    Smelling the smell of his body, he felt a little funny, and couldn''t help but feel silly.


    He untied the dominoes from his waist. With a flick of his thumb, ye Xi flipped the dominoes and threw them into the air. Then they landed on the back of his hand accurately, which was like a coin tossing.


    With a smile on his lips, ye Xi carried his hands behind his back and gently rubbed the carved lines with his fingertips.


    Eh? Wait, what kind of animal is carved on it? How can it feel so strange?


    When he reached back to his eyes, ye Xi looked down and saw a black line on his face.


    What kind of animal is this thing with extra long horns, triangular face, fat and twisted body and four short legs?


    Hehe, if it wasn''t for the three lines carved on the back of this thing, he would not have recognized it. This extremely abstract thing It was a springing antelope.


    Ye Xi covered his forehead, and felt a burst of despair at the primitive people''s painting skills. The passing rate of reserve trials was so low that most of the reasons were due to finding the wrong animals, right?


    We must criticize them well when we go back, ye Xi said.


    But now, let''s finish the trial first.


    It''s actually a springing antelope. It''s a bit difficult.


    Springing antelope, as the name suggests, is extremely capable of jumping. The jumping ability of modern common springing antelope is about three meters, that is, the height of a building. While the leaping ability of the mountain crossing springing antelope is about three times that of the common springing antelope, that is, about nine meters.


    It''s almost a number that can walk on the ground in the jungle.


    Imagine, when there''s a dinosaur in front of them, whew, and jump over its head. When there is a small hill in the way, whew, a jump and jump past. When they have a small river in front of them, whew, or jump over.


    And the word "Chuanshan tiaoling" is added to the prefix. Why? Because someone once saw an angry springing antelope, and lowered its head to hit the rock mountain. Unexpectedly, the springing antelope''s horn didn''t break, but the stone wall was hit into a large piece.


    Therefore, even fierce predators like Saber Toothed tigers and golden leopards often come back empty handed when they cross mountains and springing antelopes.


    It has been so difficult to hunt, but the gazelle is still a social animal, and the difficulty has doubled.


    If it was another experimenter, I''m afraid he would have been in a corner of despair. However, ye Xi touched the bow and arrow on his back, and his eyes flashed with confidence.


    Let you see, what is an arrow in hand, the world I have.


    But


    The chief''s face of persuasion suddenly appeared in his mind. Ye Xi thought suspiciously that such a difficult prey had been drawn by himself, and there would be no dark curtain in the draw?


    The idea just flashed by, and then was immediately denied by myself.


    No, it won''t. how can a small pottery pot still play with black box operation? Primitive people can''t be so smart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    The gazelle likes to live in places with dense grass and sparse trees.


    Ye Xi took a deep breath of fresh air, let himself sink down, and then began to search for their traces inch by inch in the jungle.


    This is a hard work, but as time goes by, ye Xi''s face still does not show any signs of anxiety, only focus in his eyes.


    He finally found their excrement behind a bush, and followed the trail of excrement to a dense grassland.


    The grass was very dense and high, and the lowest part was half a man''s height.


    One by one, the gazelle flits through the grass. Because the grass is too high, they only show their back and head. Sometimes they look down and eat the draft, but the whole one can''t be found in it.


    Ye Xi climbed to a big tree beside him and looked down from it.


    Instead of rushing to do it, he first toured the grass.


    What a vision he has now. Soon, ye Xi found a cave lion standing not far away, a saber toothed tiger hiding himself in the grass, and a big flower Python hanging on the tree trunk and pretending to be a vine.


    The coveted gaze of these predators was on one spot, the springbok in the grass.


    The saber toothed tiger kept a close eye on a springing antelope, and approached it quietly.


    Seeing the saber toothed tiger getting closer and closer to the springing antelope, the cave lion also launched an attack, and saw it raise its hair and roar to the springing antelope group.


    Whoa! It''s amazing. It''s like splashing water into an oil pan, and all of a sudden the whole grass is fried.


    A head of originally quiet graze antelope is like flea, jumping back and forth one after another.


    Not good! Ye Xi quickly touched back and took down his bow and arrow.


    Seeing the springing antelope run away, the saber toothed tiger can''t hide any more. It suddenly comes out of the grass and quickly pours on its target.


    All of a sudden, the field was more chaotic, and the springing antelopes were about to leave the grassland.


    If they run away, they can''t catch up!


    Ye Xi immediately bent his bow and set up an arrow. The arrow broke through the air, like lightning hitting a springing antelope in the neck.


    Although the springing antelope jumps high and fast, it is big. Ye Xi practiced archery for a month, and it is not a problem to shoot a springing antelope.


    Seeing that the springing antelope fell to the ground, ye Xi breathed a sigh of relief. However, the cave lion suddenly came out and jumped at the fallen springbok. His mouth was wide open. He bit its throat and ate it slowly.


    Ye Xi frowned at the bottom of his heart. The skin of the cave lion is much thicker than that of the springing antelope. Even if you shoot an arrow at it now, it will not do any good to shoot it in the throat. At most, it will make it mad.


    Seeing that the last springing antelope also quickly left the grass, ye Xi stopped looking at the one that was gnawed by the cave lion, and then shot an arrow at full speed.


    Because the distance is far away, the arrow is not so accurate, only hit its butt.


    The arrow did not cause fatal injury, but the springing antelope was still stiff because of the injury. When ye Xi seized the opportunity to shoot the second arrow with his arrow, the saber toothed tiger suddenly ran out of nowhere, several vigorous tigers ran out, and then suddenly knocked down the springing antelope to the ground.


    Motherfucker!


    Ye Xisheng was angry and laughed. If you guys can''t catch their prey, you will rob me of it! I''ll shoot another one to the python, one for each, OK?


    I''ll go to you! This springing antelope belongs to Laozi!


    Ye Xi sneered, bent his bow, pulled the bow string to the extreme, and aimed at the belly of the saber toothed tiger, he wanted to give it an arrow.


    The bowstring vibrates, the arrow leaves the bow, and fiercely shoots at the saber toothed tiger on the springing antelope.


    At the same time, the saber toothed tiger jumped back to escape.


    Whistling in the neck, it just wanted to shoot.


    One hit.


    Ye Xi didn''t have time to be happy about this, but he saw that the cave lion, which was eating its prey, and the python, which was eager to grab the prey of the cave lion, gave up their prey at the same time and ran away frantically.


    All of a sudden, the whole grassland was empty, leaving only two bodies of springbok.


    Ye Xi''s heart trembled, and a bad premonition rose from the bottom of his heart.


    To make predators react like this only means There are big guys that they can''t match.


    I''m afraid it''s too late to escape now.


    Ye Xi put down his bow and arrow, hid himself in the place where the leaves were most dense. Then he breathed lightly, then put light again, and leaned back on the tree trunk. The whole human breath seemed to blend with the tree, and there was no movement.


    After three breaths.


    There was a sound in the jungle, but two experimenters came running in panic.


    When he saw these two people, ye Xi''s breath did not change at all, but his pupils shrank slightly.The two experimenters described themselves as embarrassed, their chests heaved violently and looked very scared.


    After they saw the grass, their faces appeared a surprise expression, and then immediately lay down on the grass to let the high grass cover their tracks.


    A moment later, a sharp whine came from the low air, and a huge figure slowly flew over.


    This is a huge, fierce bird.


    It has blue feathers all over, ten meters of spreading wings, and its sharp claws are shining coldly.


    When it appears, the sound of insects around him is suddenly mute.


    Ye Xi''s chest suddenly stagnated. He felt a pressure on his head.


    It waved its wings, slowly hovered over the grass, and its fierce eyes scanned the grass inch by inch.


    All of a sudden, it suddenly a pair of wings, the power of this fan is huge, the grass like a hurricane, the haystack have fallen down, hiding in the grass two figures were even blown by the wind roll two.


    Oh!


    Looking at the two experimenters, the fierce bird looked up to the sky and made a high pitched long song.


    The sound pierced through the golden cracked stone. In the branches rustling by the wind, ye Xi''s eardrum felt a sharp pain. He felt that something warm flowed out of his ear hole.


    When the two men saw their whereabouts, a carp stood up, jumped up from the ground, and then wanted to run to both sides separately.


    At this time, their shapes were terrible. Under the cry of the fierce bird, their seven orifices were bleeding.


    The fierce bird was not in a hurry to chase after him, but he suddenly flapped his wings again, and they were all blown to the ground.


    The two strong men, like three-year-old children, had no resistance in front of this fierce bird.


    Seeing that they finally stopped running, the fierce birds flew down slowly, and their huge and sharp claws caught one of them by the shoulder.


    How sharp the claw was. Once it was grasped, the shoulder of the experimenter seemed to be made of bean curd. Without hindrance, it was deeply embedded, and the blood flowed out like water.


    Under the heavy damage, the man screamed with pain, but he was unable to struggle. He just kicked in the air with his feet in vain.


    Another experimenter''s weapon has been lost, shaking his fist at the fierce bird.


    The fierce bird waved its wings carelessly, and he was immediately blown back for several meters.


    The fierce bird stares at the prey that struggles ceaselessly under its feet, bows its head and is about to peck down its first bite of meat.


    Whew!


    A sharp arrow whistling down on its feathers with the sound of the broken wind, and then the arrow fell to the ground without even scratching its skin.


    The desperate two looked in the direction of the arrow.


    On the big tree, a very familiar figure in black snake skin was standing there with a bow.


    Seeing the end of the arrow branch, ye Xi felt a cold sweat on his forehead, clenched his teeth, and immediately mounted another arrow.


    To see who is on the tree, the two experimenters want to crack the canthus, ye Xi! Ye Xi!


    "Run away


    "Run!"


    Their eyes were red and they yelled at Ye Xi.


    The fierce bird''s fierce eyes were staring at Ye Xi, and then slowly pulled out his claws from the flesh of the experimenter.


    At this time, the two experimenters regretted that if they had known that ye Xi was here, they would not have brought the fierce birds here even if they had died!


    When the fierce bird appeared, ye Xi felt that there was an invisible pressure on him. At the moment, the fierce bird was staring at him for a moment. The pressure was even greater, and even made his body tremble slightly involuntarily.


    This is the gap between life levels.


    This pressure made Ye Xi pale, and his body even shivered in his own confusion. However, there was no sense of fear on his face, and the depth of his pupils was even more deep.


    He took a deep breath, took the arrow and slowly pulled the bow string full. Then, with the calmness and concentration of his life, he steadied his hand and aimed the tip of the arrow at the eye of the fierce bird.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    The fierce bird gazed at Ye Xi and flew up. The strong wind from the wings made the grass fall down one after another, some even broke off and whirled wildly in the air.


    Then he moved and flew to Ye Xi.


    "No, no, no!" When the two experimenters saw this, their faces suddenly lost their blood color.


    The shoulder injured experimenter staggered to his feet, trying to catch up with the fierce bird.


    The uninjured one ran to the fierce bird, shouting: "you beast! Don''t you want to eat us? Come on, eat me! Don''t fly there


    Ye Xi''s lips turned white. Looking at the fierce birds getting closer and closer to him, ye Xi''s expression on his face was extremely calm, and the bowstring pulled by his right hand had collapsed to the extreme.


    Just when ye Xi wanted to let go of his hand and shoot the arrow, a familiar figure suddenly came out of his back, jumped down with a bone knife, and fiercely chopped at the fierce bird.


    The fierce bird was caught off guard by several feathers.


    The man fell to the ground from high altitude, rolled over to release the force, immediately bent his knees, jumped high, and attacked fiercely at the abdomen of the fierce bird.


    When the fierce bird saw that his feathers had been cut off, he was angry, and saw that the two legged beast dared to attack him again. With one fan of wings, the sharp beak pecked at the man.


    "Uncle pu..." Ye Xi put down his bow and arrow in shock.


    The fierce bird''s beak and eye seemed to peck Pu Tai''s head. Pu Tai''s body twisted in the air and avoided the crucial point. However, the back of the head was still wiped by the sharp beak, leaving a deep bloodstain.


    Pu Tai fell to the ground, half squatted down, like a swift cheetah, pedaling to the ground, holding a bone knife to cut off the fierce bird''s wrist.


    The fierce bird''s sharp claws immediately grasp Pu Tai, who has to dodge in order to avoid the attack.


    Seeing ye Xi, they had not left yet, Pu Tai roared: "Ye Xi! Go away


    Ye Xi was so cold in his heart that even Pu Tai, a second-class soldier, was not the opponent of this fierce bird.


    Where is this fierce bird? How can it appear here.


    The two experimenters stood not far away. Although their faces were waxy white, they had been staring at the fierce birds, and they wanted to wait for an opportunity to jump on them.


    Ye Xi frowned, and even Pu Tai was not an opponent of fierce birds. No matter how many experimenters rushed up, they would just die in vain.


    Thinking of this, ye Xi immediately yelled at the two experimenters: "run for me


    They were hesitant, their mouths were slightly open. Just as they wanted to say something, ye Xi immediately glared at his eyes and growled: "do you even listen to my words? Run! Now! Go back to the tribe and call for someone


    The uninjured experimenter bit his teeth, yanked another one, and ran out of the grass.


    While avoiding the attack of fierce birds, Pu Tai found that ye Xi didn''t run. He was very angry and roared: "Ye Xi! Run, too


    At the moment, several attacks of the fierce bird all failed. They became manic and attacked Pu Tai with their beaks.


    Ye Xi also roared at him: "I don''t run!"


    Pu Tai came out for him. Knowing clearly that he could not beat a fierce bird and might die, he still resolutely came out! How could he leave Pu Tai and run for his life alone? Such behavior will make him spit on himself!


    Ye Xi took up his bow and arrow again, and pointed the point of the arrow at the eye of the fierce bird.


    If a fierce bird is blind in one eye, its attack power will be greatly reduced.


    Pu Tai''s weapon is a two foot long bone knife. There is no way to long-range attack. He can only run around the grass to avoid the attack of fierce birds.


    The fierce bird''s attack became more and more fierce. The sharp claw almost caught Pu Tai''s head. Pu Tai responded quickly and bowed to the ground. The fierce bird''s claws left several deep visible bone scars on his back.


    Blood flowed out.


    The cold sweat of Ye Xi''s forehead kept exuding, the fierce birds kept moving, and the direction of the arrow''s tip also changed again and again.


    Pu Tai endured the sharp pain and quickly rolled on the ground. He hit a bone knife in his backhand and hit the paw of the fierce bird.


    A fierce bird''s claw was cut by a bone knife, exuding a few threads of blood.


    "Oh!" The fierce bird is mad, flapping its wings and pecking at Pu Tai.


    Pu Tai''s eyes are very calm, staring at the fierce bird, always looking for its flaws, and often trying to attack its fatal point with wounds instead of wounds. Gradually, the scars on his body become more and more.


    Just when Pu Tai cut a bloody mouth on its paw, and its beak was about to peck at Pu Tai''s head.


    Whoosh!


    A sharp arrow carrying the fierce wind whistling shot at the left eye of the fierce bird!


    Then he brushed the corner of the fierce bird''s eye, nailed to the distant tree trunk and hummed and trembled.


    It''s just a little short of hitting him in the eye!


    Ye Xi pursed his lips with infinite regret.


    The fierce bird''s eyes bleed, and it is completely angry. Because of its fierce and congested eyes, it looks in the direction of Ye Xi.


    Not good! Pu Tai cried out in his heart.


    When the fierce bird''s wings were about to fly to Yexi, Pu Tai gave a big drink and jumped high with his bone knife and cut it to its belly.The fierce bird let out a fierce chirp, and its sharp beak pecked at Pu Tai like a storm.


    Pu Tai resisted hard and was pecked like a blood gourd by a fierce bird.


    Ye Xi''s heart trembled. An idea flashed through his mind like a spark. He took a deep breath of cold air and jumped down from the big tree. He did not care about the leg bones that were painful because of the lack of relief, and ran to the jungle to look for it.


    Now, the only hope is poison!


    At this time, his mind has abandoned all external interference, because of the transformation of vision is used to the extreme.


    Where is it? Where is it.


    His face was as white as snow, but his sight was like a blade of cold light sweeping through the jungle inch by inch. He forced himself not to think about the fighting scene on the grass. No, it was the scene of Pu Tai''s unilateral killing.


    Got it!


    Ye Xi''s eyes suddenly burst out a burst of intense light, staring at a common green grass in the corner, as if he had found something unique.


    This is Poisonous black bone!


    Ye Xi, as if he had been hungry for ten days and nights, threw himself on, wrapped his hands with his snake skin, and violently pulled off all their leaves.


    Then he took the last arrow from the arrow bag on his back and crushed the leaves of the black bone grass and squeezed all the juice on the arrow.


    Finally, holding the arrow, I ran towards the circuit!


    Pu Tai, you must hold on! Ye Xi gnawed his teeth.


    On the grass, Pu Tai was full of blood, breathing heavily in his mouth.


    The fierce bird found that ye Xi had come back. He didn''t want to play with Pu Tai any more. His big wings were lifted and his feathers were like steel plates.


    Pu Tai was at the end of his life. With a dull hum, the whole man was lifted up by a strong force and flew to the big tree behind him. After breaking two trees, he was nailed to a big tree, and suddenly spewed out a large mouthful of blood, and then collapsed from the tree to the ground.


    Then the fierce bird looked at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi did not have any thoughts in his mind at the moment, and his eyes had no waves or waves. He took the long bow from his back as fast as he could and put on the arrow branch. He has completely abandoned his useless emotions, such as fear and worry.


    He didn''t think about whether Pu Tai, who was still under the tree, was dead or alive. He didn''t think that the arrow in his hand was the last one, and he had no chance to do it again.


    The fierce birds fly closer and closer.


    The bowstring is stretched to its limit, and it is humming under heavy load.


    This is the time!


    Whoosh!


    The arrow left his hand and flew towards the fierce bird. Then, the arrow stabbed into its eyes!


    à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦!!!!


    Fierce birds burst out into the sky a burst of piercing the sky!!!


    The leaves rustled and trembled, and all the insects around died.


    Ye Xi''s brain was in sharp pain, and his eyes were black, his head was buzzing, and his eardrum was in sharp pain. He couldn''t hear anything.


    There was something warm and fishy coming out of the corners of the eyes, nostrils and ears.


    Internal organs also hurt, as if someone had been hammered hard, something in the throat gushed up, and then through the mouth overflowed the corner of the mouth.


    Ye Xi shook his head with all his strength. However, he was still in the dark, and his ears could not hear anything.


    There was a huge shadow flying towards him.


    Ye Xi''s heart a Lin, pull out a leg toward the opposite direction stumbling to run.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    The speed of the fierce bird is so fast. After two breathes, the sharp claws have caught the flesh on his back.


    In a flash, the claw can penetrate his body like a piece of tofu, and take out all the internal organs in his body.


    But the fierce bird suddenly froze and fell straight down from the air.


    Ye Xi couldn''t dodge. The pressure was like a mountain pressing on his back, and he was directly pressed to the ground.


    The fierce bird was too heavy. Ye Xi only felt a huge pain in his chest. He vomited out a mouthful of blood, and his consciousness was a little dim.


    The fierce birds on their backs were still.


    Ye Xi understood that the black bone grass was finally poisoned.


    It''s a poison that will die at the sight of blood. The fierce bird has struggled for so long to die.


    With his fingers in the soil, ye Xi struggled to climb out from under the fierce bird.


    There was black blood trickling down the beak.


    Breathing heavily, ye Xi moved out slowly, carefully avoiding the blood.


    "Ye Xi! Ye Xi There was a faint cry from the distance.


    Ye Xi narrowed his eyes and looked toward the place where the sound was made. He could not see anything clearly.


    Then a large group of dark shadows came and dragged him out from under the fierce bird.


    "Ye Xi, how are you..." There is a fuzzy voice from the ear ring, like a layer of water, not really heard.


    The chief held Ye Xi half in his arms. Seeing that ye Xi was pale and bleeding from his seven orifices, his eyes were lax and his heart was in panic.


    Ye Xi narrowed his eyes and tried to focus his eyes. He opened his mouth and a mouthful of blood gushed out: "here you are, quick Go over there and see Uncle PU


    The chief''s throat was choked, and his heart was sour. He said, "OK, OK, don''t talk. You can go quickly!"


    This time, almost all the soldiers of Tushan came out with weapons.


    According to the reporter, the fierce bird Ye Xi met should be a fierce beast with pure blood, that is, a fierce beast equivalent to a third level soldier!


    Pu Tai and ye Xi, one is a second-class soldier, the other is not even through the test of ordinary people, how can they deal with a pure blood fierce beast!


    After receiving the news, the chief felt as if he was burning with fire. He did not dare to stop for a moment. He led a group of soldiers to come here.


    Ye Xi took the chief''s hand and rocked to his feet.


    The experimenter, who came to report the news without injury to his shoulder, looked at Ye Xi''s tragedy. His intestines were green. He beat his head with tears and murmured: "I''m sorry I''m sorry, it''s our fault that we brought the fierce beast here... "


    "What are you saying?" Cangpan, Qi, their faces suddenly changed when they heard it.


    The situation was in a hurry just now, and the experimenter showed them the way before he could elaborate.


    Now they know that the fierce beast was led to Ye XI by these two experimenters!


    Several soldiers were livid and looked at the experimenter coldly.


    Ye Xi''s significance to Tu Shan is known to every Tu Shan person! Without Ye Xi, they are still hungry and have no water to drink! Not to mention a Putai, who is the only second-class soldier of Tushan besides the chief!


    If all of them are damaged here, Tu Shan will be greatly damaged!


    "It''s none of his business. They didn''t mean to." Ye Xi captured their conversation and explained aloud.


    Seeing that ye Xi''s eyes had no focus, a group of soldiers pulled their hair impatiently, and their nostrils spewed out coarse air, hoping to catch something to vent.


    See lying on the ground has lost the breath of the huge fierce bird, they are angry, began to kick it hard.


    Ye Xi can''t take their emotions into consideration at the moment. As long as he thinks of Pu Tai, his heart is full of panic. The picture of Pu Tai falling under the tree full of blood has been lingering in his mind.


    Is Pu Tai still alive Can it be dead?


    Ye Xi clenched his fist hard, and his knuckles were white.


    "What about Uncle Pu, uncle Yong? Have they come back?" After waiting for a while, ye Xi asked the chief anxiously.


    As soon as the words fell, they came back with Pu Tai on their shoulders.


    When the chief saw Pu Tai, who could not see a piece of intact skin, his heart trembled and did not speak. He looked tentatively at Xiang Yong.


    Yong nodded.


    Live as long as you live. The chief breathed a deep sigh of relief.


    As a second-class soldier, Pu Tai''s recovery ability is much better than others. There are witches in the clan and Sanqi powder that can stop bleeding. Although Pu Tai is so miserable now, as long as the treatment is timely, it should not be a big obstacle.


    Ye Xi saw that they did not speak, and said anxiously, "how is it?"


    The chief comforted him, "it''s OK. Pu Tai doesn''t matter. You can''t stay here for a long time. Go back to the tribe."


    Several soldiers carried the fierce birds up, and the chief himself squatted down on his back.


    The party ran back in the direction of the tribe.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­In the tribe.


    Tu Shan people are waiting nervously in the open space.


    The sorcerer was leaning on a bone stick, and his eyes were staring at the jungle. His face was ancient and unshakable, without any expression.


    Standing in the crowd, the pheasant''s eyes shook their hands and tearfully asked the mink expectantly, "mink Will ye Xi be all right? "


    It''s a fierce beast equivalent to a third level soldier. Can ye Xi come back alive?


    The mink frowned and said nothing.


    After hearing this, the cone said firmly: "Ye Xi will be OK, and uncle Pu will be OK." I don''t know whether I am comforting others or myself.


    But saw has been looking at the jungle wizard, at this time suddenly forward a step.


    The next moment, chieftain, Yong, their figure ran from the woods.


    When they saw Ye Xi bleeding from seven orifices on the chief''s back, as well as the brave Pu Tai who was full of blood on their shoulders, they immediately took a breath of cold air.


    See two people miserable witch eyelid instant jump.


    All of a sudden the crowd gathered around.


    "Ye Xi, ye Xi, how are you?"


    "Ye Xi, are you ok?"


    Lying on the chief''s back, ye Xi saw a large group of vague shadows around him, and the faint voice in his ear, immediately climbed down from the chief''s back.


    His head was dizzy and his feet staggered. The chief and the crowd immediately held him.


    Ye Xi looked back anxiously. Vaguely, a large group of people surrounded Pu Tai, and immediately said, "everyone, don''t surround uncle PU. This way, uncle Pu will..." have difficulty in breathing.


    Before he finished speaking, ye Xi felt a colic in his internal organs. His throat was sweet and he vomited blood.


    The hearts of the people trembled.


    "We know Don''t talk now


    Wu asked Ye Xi, "how do you feel now?"


    Ye Xi felt a burst of pain in his internal organs. He shook his head and forced him to say, "I''m ok, Wu. Please go to save uncle Pu first."


    The witch nodded and said in a deep voice, "good boy, don''t worry."


    Pu Tai lying on the ground was covered with blood, without a piece of intact skin, and the hearts of all the people were torn at the sight of it. It can be seen that the battle was so fierce.


    The sorcerer put his hand on Pu Tai''s heart and slowly transported the magic power.


    Some people took Panax Notoginseng Powder and sprinkled it evenly on Pu Tai''s skin. The blood coming out of the blood hole gradually stopped.


    A moment later, Wu stood up and said, "he''s OK." Pu Tai''s injury looks serious, in fact, he didn''t hurt his internal organs. It''s good to cultivate for a period of time.


    The people were relieved.


    Ye Xi''s ear was still buzzing. The wizard''s voice was not big. He didn''t hear it clearly. He confirmed, "is uncle Pu OK?"


    The chief immediately said in his ear, "don''t worry! Pu Tai is OK. He''ll be alive again in two days


    Ye Xi''s heart, which he had been holding for a long time, was finally released.


    It''s OK. It''s OK.


    Thinking like this, a deep sense of exhaustion suddenly emerged from the body.


    The witch put his hand on Ye Xi''s head.


    Ye Xi only felt a comfortable warm current coming from his head, which relieved the pain in an instant.


    After a while, Wu Wen said in a voice, "sleeping more these days will help you recover. You will recover in about half a month."


    "Yes, witch."


    Since the witchcraft treatment, ye Xi''s pain eased a lot, and his sight was not so blurred. He was very sleepy and wanted to sleep very much.


    Ye Xi refused the help of others and went back to his cave alone and fell asleep.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    It was a dark sleep.


    When he woke up, he felt relaxed, his pain disappeared, his vision and hearing were restored, and the hum in his mind stopped.


    A mass of cold things pressed heavily on his chest. Ye Xi got up and picked up the Jiaojiao that was sleeping on his chest and put it on the ground.


    Jiaojiao opened his eyes, swam around Ye Xi''s feet, climbed up his ankle, and then hung on his neck.


    The little guy grew very fast. It was a small snake with a thick thumb when I first saw him. Now it''s only a month later. It''s as thick as a wrist.


    I hit a cone when I came out of the cave.


    Ye Xi said hello with a smile.


    The cone looked up and down at Ye Xi and said anxiously, "why don''t you lie down a little longer? The wizard says you should sleep more."


    Ye Xi opened his arms and showed him, "you see, I''m all right."


    Cone''s face is still hanging worry: "is it, witch said to half a month, you don''t be arrogant."


    "I''m so good!" Ye Xi turned to the topic, "by the way, how long did I sleep?"


    "Just one night!" The cone stressed out loud, with particular emphasis on the number one.


    When he thought of Yexi''s seven orifices bleeding yesterday, he couldn''t help but feel worried. How could he just sleep once.


    Ye Xi grabs his hair. No wonder he is so excited. It turns out that he has only slept all night. He feels so energetic He thought he had been sleeping for two days and nights.


    He remembered that Wu said it would take about half a month to recover? But he is really feeling very good now. He has no discomfort at all.


    It should be the work of different flowers, right?


    By the way, I don''t know how Pu Tai is now. Is he awake.


    Thinking of this, ye Xi couldn''t stand: "cone, I''ll go to see Uncle Pu first." After that, he did not wait for the cone to reply, and went in a hurry.


    "Ah Cone short to call a, looking at his back, helplessly sighed, and immediately smile.


    Although he was still worried, he could see that ye Xi had regained his spirit. After ye Xi''s figure disappeared, he turned his head and went out. He could not wait to tell the people good news about ye Xi''s recovery.


    Putai cave.


    Ye Xi was startled as soon as he stepped in.


    In addition to Pu Tai, the chieftain, Wu, and Yong were all at the top of Tu Shan.


    Pu Tai was half sitting against the stone wall with a waxy white face, and his eyes were heavy. The other three looked dignified and frowned at the void. He didn''t know what he was thinking. A heavy atmosphere was enveloped in the whole room.


    Hearing the news, several people looked up.


    See ye Xizheng standing at the door looking at them.


    "Ye Xi?" several people said in surprise


    The heavy atmosphere suddenly disappeared.


    Ye Xi smiles. First he looks at Pu Tai. He is relieved to see that although he is dispirited, he does not look like he is in danger of life.


    "Wu, chief, uncle Pu, uncle Yong, you are all here." Ye Xi said hello one by one.


    Yong frowned with disapproval: "why do you get up and don''t sleep more?"


    "I''m all right." Before they continued to blame, ye Xi looked at Pu Tai and said, "Uncle Pu, what do you think?"


    Seeing that ye Xi''s eyes were full of worry, Pu Tai deliberately raised his voice and pretended to be full of anger and said, "it''s OK. It''s nothing. Uncle Pu, I''ve suffered more than that before, and I haven''t come back alive."


    Hearing Pu Tai''s words, Yong, sitting next to him, glanced at him silently. Bragging without a draft, the wound is more serious, that can still come back alive.


    Ye Xi understood that Pu Tai was comforting him. He was moved in his heart. He didn''t know what to say. It seemed that everything he said was hypocritical.


    Then, after a pause, he said, "I''m sorry Uncle Po, thanks to you yesterday. You were so brave yesterday


    Yesterday, I didn''t laugh at me


    Seeing Pu Tai''s embarrassed face, ye Xi immediately realized that he had said something wrong. He added, "that fierce bird is so fierce. Uncle Pu, you dare to fight with him already very much!"


    The chief laughed: "Ye Xi, you don''t know. The fierce bird you met yesterday is a fierce beast with pure blood. Its strength is equivalent to a third level soldier. It is surprising that one of you has been fighting with him for so long that one can kill him with his bow and arrow. "


    Speaking of this, the chieftain and the rest of the people were amazed. Pu Tai said that ye Xi, an experimenter who was not even a reserve soldier, could seize the opportunity to shoot the fierce bird in the eye with a poisonous arrow, and finally killed it successfully. It was amazing.


    But there are also big risks.


    Pu Tai language center of gravity long way: "Ye Xi, this is also a coincidence, you just found the black bone grass poison, if not found, or did not shoot it in the eye, then you are not dead? So the next time you run into this situation, you can run away. Don''t be silly"Uncle Pu, you still know you can''t fight to save me." Ye Xi showed his teeth and smiled, "so, we are each other."


    The people were stunned and laughed.


    "I don''t think I have a stand to say you," he said with a smile


    The chief laughed and said, "you two, are so impulsive..."


    The chief was afraid of the beast, who still had a strong breath on the ground. I know how fierce the war was at that time, maybe it was so bad that neither of them could come back.


    "Before, there were such powerful beasts in our tribe," Ye Xi wondered


    A pure blood beast, but equivalent to the third class soldiers, a small Tu Shan tribe, the most powerful soldiers only have two levels, if often, then Tu Shan should have been destroyed.


    When it comes to this, ye Xi finds that the atmosphere in the cave becomes heavy again.


    The chief''s face smile faded, frowning and slowly said, "generally speaking, pure blood fierce animals will not appear near the tribe."


    Generally speaking?


    "Because the area near our tribe, no, the area to the east of the black ridge mountains is very poor, so the fierce beasts generally like to live in the area west of the black ridge mountains."


    "Why is this poor place?" The trees are very dense here?


    "Think about it, most of us have never seen flowers and flowers in their lives."


    "There are many flowers and plants in the west?"


    "I don''t know, but it is more than us. The fierce beast has no lower desire for exotic plants than our people, so powerful fierce animals are reluctant to come to us."


    Since then, why does the pure blood beast abandon the east to come here? Is it only this one or


    "Is this fierce bird not accidental?"


    The chief chanted for a moment: "maybe, maybe not."


    Yexi: "if not?"


    As soon as this was said, everyone was a little silent.


    "If not, he said That''s a big turbulence coming. "


    Ye Xi, great turbulence?


    "Don''t worry, even if the sky falls, there are old people like us," the chief comforted


    The witch, who has been silent, suddenly said, "I will divine today. The hunting and picking teams will not be out of the tribe these two days."


    Tu Shan witch is a blessing to the witch. The Lord bless him. Divination is not his strength. It not only consumes a lot of witchcraft power, but also results are often very vague, so it is not very divining.


    This decision to divine, it seems that it is really upset.


    Ye Xi slowly walked out of the dark cave and stood at the entrance of the mountain, looking at the jungle ahead with thought.


    There was a mountain wind blowing through the jungle, leaves rustling, and blowing before him, with hair and clothing.


    He remembered the vague conversation of the bloody dandelions, the beasts, and the flint tribe on his way to blackzer.


    Heart a heavy jump, a bad feeling floating on the heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    "Is there anything else wrong?"


    Seeing ye Xi standing at the entrance of the mountain, many Tu Shan people surrounded him and expressed concern and greetings.


    Ye xilue''s slightly heavy heart was gradually melted by the warm greetings. He was touched by his heart. Looking around, he saw that all the people in the crowd were familiar with him, cangpan, Qiqi, pheasants and biting cuckoos


    When he saw the mink without saying a word in the crowd, he looked at him with the same concern. Ye Xi was surprised and nodded and laughed at him.


    Mink has been reticent since he came to Tushan. He has never seen how he contacts people. He just follows the picking team into the jungle and often comes back with some small prey.


    Mink Leng Leng Leng, mouth move, want to pull a smile, but failed, look again, ye Xi has turned away his eyes.


    "Thank you. I''m all right." Ye Xi said with a smile.


    "Worthy of being our Wizard disciple, he recovered so quickly."


    "That''s it, or can you kill a fierce beast?"


    "Ye Xi, you are so powerful that you can kill a fierce beast before you become a reserve soldier."


    "What are you talking about? Ye Xi is already a reserve soldier now."


    "Yes, yes, yes, I am wrong."


    Ye Xi blinked his eyes and finally remembered that yesterday was his reserve trial. Listening to them, he was considered to have passed?


    Ye Xi turned and asked, "have I passed the trial?"


    "Yes, uncle Pu woke up last night and said that he saw you shoot and kill a springing antelope, so you are a reserve soldier now."


    Uncle Pu was so badly injured yesterday that he still remembered it Ye Xi was deeply moved.


    "By the way, has the corpse of that fierce beast come back?"


    That is a pure blood fierce beast. Its fierce core is much more precious than that of mixed blood fierce beast. It would be a pity if it was thrown into the jungle and picked up by other tribes.


    Cone: "of course, I brought it back. I''ve already plucked my hair and shaved the meat and threw it in the white bone pile in the back mountain."


    Ye Xi frowned: "shaved meat? You won''t eat it. " That''s poisonous.


    "Don''t worry, we are not so stupid. The blood of this bird is black. Can we live after eating its meat?" Cone sighed, "but that is pure blood fierce animal meat, so throw away, good pity."


    Ye Xi is also very distressed to think about it now, but it would be good to keep his life at that time. He didn''t care that poison would pollute fierce animal meat.


    "The fierce beast''s core is not contaminated?"


    "Of course not. In other words, you killed the pure blood fierce bird, and its fierce animal nuclear chief should give it to you later. " Cone''s eyes reveal a touch of envy.


    The talent of cone is excellent. He became a reserve soldier through trial early. The reason why he did not complete the conversion of soldiers at the grand sacrifice was that there was no good fierce animal nucleus in the tribe.


    It''s a waste of the talent of the cone to use the ferocious core of the mixed blood fierce beast, so the sorcerer and the chief all let the cone wait. Maybe they will have a chance to hunt a better fierce beast in the future. This wait for three years.


    Ye Xi: "this fierce beast''s core should also have uncle Pu''s share. If he hadn''t been dragging me hard, I would have died."


    Cone: "Pu Shu wants to be fierce, but it''s useless. Naturally, it belongs to you."


    That said, but Pu Tai almost died in a fight with a fierce beast, and the spoils were all his own. How could ye Xi have done it.


    Thinking of the fierce bird''s invincible beak and sharp claw, ye Xi pondered whether to use this as a weapon for uncle Pu?


    Uncle Pu''s bone knife seemed to be pecked by the sharp beak of a fierce bird. It should be replaced.


    Crash.


    The wind made the trees sway again.


    Hearing the sound, ye Xi turned his head and looked into the jungle.


    The jungle looked back at him.


    Cone: what''s the matter


    Ye Xi felt uneasy, but he shook his head with a smile to the cone: "it''s OK."


    Today, neither the picking team nor the hunting team went into the jungle. The open space usually appeared to be crowded at this time.


    People are sitting on wooden piles or rocks, talking happily, mostly about yesterday''s fierce birds.


    Among them, the loudest ones are the soldiers who went into the jungle to rescue yesterday. While talking loudly, these soldiers still look at Ye Xi from time to time, and then continue to talk nonsense.


    The space was so large that ye Xi could hear them clearly.


    What killed the pure blood beast with one arrow? The fierce beast was so stupid that it dared to offend the wizard disciple of Tu mountain. The fierce bird died in a terrible way. Balabala


    It made people spit and heard with great interest.


    this is too exaggerated! Ye Xi''s face is red. Some can''t hear it. He turns to ask the cone: "what are they doing today?"


    He didn''t see the scene yesterday. He was listening to the soldiers'' conversation. He was stunned and said, "yes, what can they do if they don''t hunt."


    "Speaking of Ye Xi," the cone elbowed him, "what happened at that time? Were bows and arrows so powerful that an ordinary man could kill a fierce beast?"Ye Xi had a black line on his face: "it''s just an ordinary bow and arrow, but it''s not a artifact. At that time, I was almost killed by that fierce beast. How could it be so easy to kill?"


    What else would cone say with a smile.


    Ye Xi squinted at him: "since you are so empty, you might as well do something."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Xi''s face suddenly became dignified: "strengthen the defense measures of the tribe."


    "Defensive measures?" From behind came a loud voice.


    The two turned to see that it was the chief.


    Chief: "what do you want to do?"


    Lack of tools in primitive society, ye Xi thought and said: "plant poisonous wood thorns on the ground, and then strengthen the trap."


    It didn''t take much effort to listen, so the chief nodded and said, "well, the sky is empty anyway."


    Outside the tribe, wood thorns were planted on the ground, but no poison was applied.


    Once the general venom is exposed to the air, the effect will be greatly reduced after two or three days. Moreover, the jungle near the tribe has been cleaned by the soldiers of Tu mountain. Except for the dangerous night, there are not many dangerous creatures coming in during the day.


    To smear poison on the wood thorn, the first thing is to collect the venom.


    Poisons usually live deep in the jungle. Soldiers dare not enter the jungle because of the orders of the witches. They collect a small amount of poisonous weeds and poisonous insects with the fastest speed near the tribe.


    They dug out the old wood thorns, and then, according to Ye Xi''s command, buried the new ones from the outside to the inside, from the shallow to the deep.


    The cunning thing is, a row of very shallow wood thorns are hidden under the cover of the grass. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all. What''s more, what''s smeared on these wooden thorns is the most poisonous poison.


    Ye Xi also directed the people to dig a lot of deep holes in the periphery of the wooden thorn array with irregular rules.


    The soldiers are very strong. The shallowest of these pits is as deep as five or six meters.


    And at the bottom of the pit there were long, sharp spines, which fell down to make sure that they would never die again.


    Since the venom is limited, the sharp thorn at the bottom of the pit will not be smeared. I believe that if you fall into such a deep pit, you don''t need the venom to play a role again.


    "It looks good. Creatures that don''t bounce well should not dare to walk on this land." Qi put down his bone and looked at the trap with satisfaction.


    Do you think it''s a good trap?


    Ye Xi: "it''s not finished yet."


    Ye Xi cut some boards, turned back and let the craftsmen in the tribe slice them into thin and long pieces of wood. He arranged these pieces of wood in turn on the holes to form a rough big wooden raft, and cut some grass to spread it on the wooden rafts.


    When all these things are covered in the trap, if you don''t look carefully, you can''t see the difference between the land and the land nearby.


    The soldiers who took part in the pitfall digging looked at the grass and were very surprised.


    Is it too overcast?


    If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would not have noticed anything wrong with this place, let alone animals. Even the tribesmen of other ethnic groups could not see any traps?


    Ye Xi was satisfied with their response.


    What does Yin have to do with it!


    In the end, all the traps were covered up.


    Afraid that Tu Shan people would step on it accidentally, ye Xi asked all the tribesmen to come over and remember the location of the trap here.


    People who have not seen the process of making traps with their own eyes point to the grassland that looks like it is not different from that nearby: "are there traps here?"


    "It doesn''t make any difference."


    The soldiers who took part in digging the pit were watching the excitement and laughing at the ignorant people.


    Ye Xi gave them a funny look, carefully avoided the wood thorns on the ground, went to the trap, squatted down and lifted a bit of turf. He warned, "see, the bottom is empty, and there are all wood thorns inside. If you fall into it, it will be miserable."


    The clan people were shocked: "it''s really a trap!"


    The chief was very satisfied with their achievements. He not only praised Ye Xi, but also praised the soldiers who participated.


    The sun rises.


    A group of people frolic back to the cave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    When ye Xi and they walked back to the cave with laughter, they found that Wu was standing at the entrance of the mountain with a bone stick.


    The witch''s face was very solemn.


    A group of people immediately stopped laughing and began to look straight.


    "Witch!" All saluted in unison.


    The witch nodded slightly, still did not have the half minute smile the appearance, looked carefully, the witch''s face even showed a touch of pale.


    Ye Xi''s heart is pounding, isn''t it Is divination the result?


    The witch slowly glanced at the people in front of him.


    Under the influence of Wu''s serious eyes, the hearts of the people who had just set the traps were gradually falling.


    Wu finally opened his mouth, and his voice was old but powerful: "you are all here. It happens that I have something to tell you."


    Everyone looked at each other in awe. It''s very rare that the Witch wants to announce something so seriously. What happened?


    "We all know that yesterday our experimenter met a fierce beast with pure blood in the jungle."


    As soon as Wu''s words fell, people''s faces immediately became excited and looked at Ye Xi frequently. The powerful pure blood fierce beast has just been killed by their wizard disciples.


    Wu Wei sighed with an invisible sigh and said, "we all know that there is no pure blood fierce beast around our tribe, and the appearance of that fierce bird is not accidental."


    Not by accident? Hearing Wu say so, the crowd is a little agitated.


    It''s very rare for pure blood fierce animals. Generally, they have their own territory and live in other places. This sudden appearance of such a head around the tribe is actually a little strange, but most people think it is accidental and do not think deeply about it.


    After hearing what Wu said, some people at the bottom began to discuss in a low voice, guessing whether it was the evil intention of other tribes to lead them here.


    Although there are few pure blooded fierce beasts, we can still find them if we work hard to find them. If they are deliberately attracted by other tribesmen, the hatred is really great.


    Wu heard their discussion, but did not answer their guess. Instead, he looked at the brave in the crowd and said, "the people in the hunting party should have found out that in fact, there are more and more murderers in the jungle these days."


    People are also looking at Yong, the leader of the hunting team.


    Yong''s face was dignified, and he nodded in the eyes of all.


    "There are also some creatures only found in the eastern part of the black ridge mountains in the jungle. Just yesterday, there was even a pure blood fierce beast attacking our people."


    "This fierce beast with pure blood, called Qingling carving, is also a creature that only appears in the West."


    "There''s something wrong with the jungle, so I did a divination today."


    They hold their breath and watch the witch nervously, waiting for the result.


    "The result of divination is evil."


    Fierce! The crowd stood rigidly in place.


    Only a few innocent children are playing with each other secretly and doing some small actions.


    The witch had predicted that the clansmen would panic, and his expression did not change: "in the next few days, more and more fierce things will come from the East, and the jungle will become more and more dangerous. The pure blood fierce beast like yesterday, even more powerful creatures, may appear


    Boom.


    The crowd couldn''t stand.


    Panic began to spread.


    Many women''s bodies were slightly shaken with fear and were held by their husbands on their shoulders.


    The woman seems to have found the support, the heart is more stable, but did not find her husband''s hands are also slightly shaking.


    To the west of the black ridge mountains is a forbidden area.


    All we know about it is through the rumors handed down by the big tribes or ancestors. The soldiers who really crossed the black ridge mountains and reached the other end were very few among so many tribes for so many years.


    But legend, there are a lot of exotic flowers and plants, but there are also many powerful creatures. There are plenty of pure blooded beasts that don''t appear much in the east of them.


    Just like the fierce bird that appeared yesterday, it is equivalent to a third level soldier!


    The whole tribe of Tushan has two second-class soldiers, chief and Putai. If there are more fierce things like this, how can Tushan resist?


    Although we are proud and excited about ye Xi''s successful shooting of the pure blood beast, in fact, each of them knows in his heart how much luck is involved in it.


    Even Pu Tai and ye Xi almost couldn''t come back.


    In the crowd, the chief and Yong looked at each other with worries in their eyes.


    Wu stood upright with a bone stick. Although his face was old and his figure was thin, he looked like a pine rooted in the cliff, but he was old and strong.


    The sorcerer stood there with a fixed look, and let the people of the clan discuss in a low voice uneasily, and his eyes were calm.


    Nothing seemed to make the old man look frightened.


    As the tide of discussion faded away, everyone looked at Wu again.


    The sorcery looked indifferent, as if just announced a trivial matter.


    At any time, the familiar figure, which seemed to be calm and calm at any time, made the people gradually recover their peace.


    Witchcraft is the belief of the tribe.


    In a quiet voice, Wu Shen said: "don''t panic. The situation of fierce things moving westward is only a short-term phenomenon. Tu Shan only needs to be careful and not go into the jungle, and he can ride out the turbulence safely.""Since today, Tu Shan tribe has been strictly disciplined in an all-round way. No one is allowed to go out without special circumstances."


    "We have enough food, and we don''t have to worry about starvation. We are safe to stay in the tribe."


    "To survive this period safely, everyone has been paying attention to reducing food and water consumption since today."


    "As long as we are careful, Tu Shan will not suffer any damage in this turbulence."


    "Yes, witch." The people were in order to answer.


    The crowd dissolved.


    Although there is a witch''s comfort, everyone''s face is still worried.


    After all, it''s a big turbulence.


    Many women began to look at the jungle, afraid of what kind of evil might come out of it.


    Some men after hearing the witch, they run to Xiaotu mountain, and want to look down from the top of the mountain to see if there are more murders around them.


    Two young children are not sensible, after the crowd scattered, they began to chase and play with laughter. They were going to run out of the space, and they were picked up by their respective army and hit their butt hard.


    There is a buffer area between the jungle and the open space. It is safe. Children can''t play there. But at this moment, they are nervous and stern, and they scold their children severely. Warn them that the scope of play in the future can only be in the open space and cave, not run out of half step.


    The children were beaten, howled loudly, and frightened by their strong look, stopped crying and nodded and agreed.


    After the crowd was dissolved, the witch looked at the chief and turned to the cave.


    The chief is on the move.


    The two men went to a hidden place in the cave.


    Ye Xi noticed the action of the two men, and went up without hesitation, stood at the corner from a distance, hiding himself with the rock wall.


    The chief noticed, and looked at his direction. See distance is still far away, no longer managed.


    Chief: "will those murders really retreat in a while?"


    The witch looked at the chief, and admired him for his keen eyes: "you guessed it."


    "Maybe, maybe not."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    In the dark cave, the chief bowed his head and did not speak. After a moment, he said in a low voice: "fortunately, we exchanged a batch of food from the Heze tribe It''s going to last a while. "


    The witch sighed and did not speak.


    "How could these fierce creatures suddenly come to our east?" The chief frowned and thought hard.


    The witch did not answer.


    Chief: "more than 30 years ago, a large number of giant beasts migrated from far away places, passing through the west of black ridge, forcing the fierce creatures there to take refuge here. Perhaps, is this also because of the large-scale migration of the great beasts?"


    "By the way, I remember Pu Tai said that on the way to the Heze tribe last time, I also met a small group of giant beasts!"


    Wu pondered for a moment: "it should not be that the large-scale beasts migrate regularly, and when they pass through the west, the ground on our east side will feel a slight tremor, which I did not feel this time."


    "The tremor is very slight Can it be that we ignored it? " Asked the chief reluctantly.


    Wu clearly looked at him: "you are afraid that there may be drought in the west of the black ridge, so that the fierce creatures all come to our side?"


    The chief vomited: "if that''s the case, the tribes will be miserable. They have to wait until the rainy season to leave. It''s the middle of the dry season. If we have been unable to hunt in the jungle, what do the ethnic people eat? Now we have not enough food to consume. "


    The chief walked uneasily in the same place: "what is the reason..."


    Sometimes, unknown danger is the most terrible.


    The tribe has seen improvement, but it will soon face this kind of crisis


    Wu indifferent way: "do everything, listen to the destiny. Our ancestors will protect us. "


    "Pay attention to stabilize the emotions of ethnic people," he said


    "Yes, I know," the chief said


    After a few words in a low voice, the old man''s back slowly disappeared in the cave, swallowed by the darkness. The chief wiped his face with his hand, and his anxiety disappeared, leaving him calm, and then he walked out.


    Ye Xi left the corner quietly.


    The chief walked out of the cave, pondered for a moment, and called for a soldier.


    Ye Xi noticed the scene not far away.


    He knew this soldier. He was very dexterous and good at hiding himself. He was responsible for exploring the way when the hunting team was hunting. He was also included in the Warriors team who went to the Blackpool fair last time. Because of the message he brought, he helped the team avoid several dangers.


    Ye Xi pretended not to be far away and listened to their conversation.


    His five senses are stronger than they think. They think the distance is safe. In fact, he can hear it.


    Chief: "in the future, the jungle will become more and more dangerous. At that time, we must not go into the jungle The tribe hasn''t taken water for some time, and the water tanks are already empty. Go to the lake today. If it''s safe, we''ll go to the lake to get water today. "


    I don''t know how long this turmoil will take. The more water is prepared, the better.


    The soldier nodded solemnly.


    The chief asked again and again: "be careful, pay attention to hide your whereabouts. Once you find that there are too many dangerous things on the road, you will come back immediately! Do you know? "


    "Yes The soldier took orders, armed, flexible figure gradually disappeared in the jungle.


    In the open space.


    Some of them are grinding their own bone vessels and some are making tools.


    Ye Xi had nothing to do. He took a piece of wood and sat at the mouth of the mountain. He decided to make a tea cup himself.


    The sawdust was scraped up by the bone knife and dropped to the ground. As time went on, a crude wooden cup embryo gradually formed.


    The sun is setting to the West.


    More and more wooden cups were placed on the ground beside Ye Xi. They were arranged in turn, and their shapes changed from crude to barely visible.


    Ye Xi held the embryo of a wooden cup in his hand and began to carve patterns on the cup.


    He kept an eye on what was going on outside.


    It''s been so long The soldier hasn''t come back yet?


    Ye Xi put down the wooden cup and looked at the chieftain standing not far away from the forest.


    The chief''s face looked calm, but a closer look revealed the anxiety hidden in his eyes.


    Until the end of dinner, people put out the fire and walked into the cave, the figure of the soldier still did not appear.


    The rock was pushed slowly to block the entrance of the cave. Looking at the dark night gradually covered in the gap, ye Xi felt heavy.


    The next day.


    Soon it was found that the soldier was missing.


    The chief told everyone the truth.


    Everyone was sad and knew that the soldier could not come back. But no one blamed the chief.


    After all, they didn''t expect that the jungle would become so dangerous that even the soldiers who were good at hiding would die.


    But there is also good news among all the bad news, that is, their trap has successfully captured a strange murderer.This fierce creature has sharp teeth all over his body. It looks very difficult to deal with, but at the moment, it is pierced through the body by the spikes in the trap, staring at the eyes and dying through.


    The trap worked.


    The people take the strange monster out of the trap and cover the trap again.


    With the success of this case, people have hope, and work together to dig a few more traps.


    Now the tribe should save food. If the trap can catch more prey, it can also alleviate the demand for food.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the third day, two fierce creatures fell into the trap.


    On the fourth day, a huge murderer directly stepped on the trap and broke into the open space to attack people. However, it was stabbed on the foot and fell to the ground and died of poisoning without showing any prestige.


    The fifth day, the sixth day, the monster in the trap is more and more powerful, more and more strange. In the evening, there was a creepy roar from the jungle.


    On the seventh day, a fierce beast with pure blood broke into the tribe. Fortunately, Pu Tai was cured at that time. Together with the chief and the witch blessing the soldiers, the three men joined hands to kill the pure blood fierce beast. At this time, the terrible roar of beasts in the jungle has become more and more frequent.


    On the tenth day, the roar of the animals in the jungle was one after another. The roar of some ferocious creatures was very close to the tribe. When the roar sounded, the child''s eyes and nose bled directly, and he was blocked by Afu am''s ears and carried to the deep cave in a hurry.


    On the 15th day, all the tribesmen did not dare to go out of the cave. They blocked the cave with huge stones and shrank in the cave. They were terrified to listen to the roar of various animals outside the cave.


    Sometimes across a wall, you can hear the sound of fighting between the fierce objects.


    Day 20.


    The food stored in the cellar began to bottom out. On this day, some fierce creatures began to top the rocks and try to break in.


    All the soldiers stood behind the rock and successfully prevented the invasion of the fierce objects.


    These days, the people of the ethnic group have been worried for so long in the dark cave, and finally some children can''t stand it.


    A child tried to cover his ears to resist the roar of the beast. He asked his Eminem timidly, "am, when will they go?" There was a cry in the voice.


    Their Eminem also did not know, had to comfort way: "will leave immediately, will leave immediately."


    On the evening of the 20th day, Jiaojiao suddenly became extremely agitated. He kept swimming in the cave and wanted to get out of the rock. When ye Xi pulled his tail back, he showed his teeth in a rage.


    Xiaohua, who was moved to the cave by Ye Xi, was also very noisy. It had been hungry for a few days and looked listless. It actually walked with a few small roots and did not linger at the cave entrance, nor did it make a hum. It just wanted to get out of the cave.


    They are starving these days.


    After all, the food of the tribe is limited. Even people are going to be hungry. Naturally, their food can only be guaranteed not to starve to death.


    Ye Xi thought that they wanted to go out to look for food, but he comforted them and threw them back.


    As a result, in the morning of the 21st day, the roar of the beast outside the cave suddenly disappeared.


    It''s quiet outside the cave.


    The cave is also quiet.


    It''s so quiet that everyone can hear their own heartbeat.


    All the murderers seemed to disappear overnight.


    The chief''s eyes were fixed on the rock blocking the entrance of the cave. He saw some great beast.


    "Wait a minute. Don''t move the stone right away."


    This wait until the afternoon, outside the cave is still quiet.


    The chief asked all the tribesmen to hide in the cave, and then, together with Yong and other soldiers, slowly moved the boulder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    Several soldiers with weapons in their hands, tight bodies, staring at the hole, ready to fight at any time.


    Despite the chief''s opposition, ye Xi insisted on standing here with them. He held the bow and arrow in his hand, and the bow string was full.


    The boulder moved away slowly, and the glare of the sun came in. Because of being in the dark for a long time, everyone''s eyes were narrowed by the light.


    The boulder is completely removed.


    Outside the cave is the familiar loess plain. The trees are swaying in the distance. The sunshine is fine and the shadows are mottled and quiet.


    No creatures came out to attack them.


    The soldiers did not relax because of the peaceful scenery. They held their weapons tightly in their hands and looked around cautiously. Several people lined up in an arc and walked out of the cave step by step.


    Ye Xi also maintained the posture of holding a bow and arrow, and slowly stepped out of the cave.


    He looked around with vigilance, and his ears were not spared the slightest movement.


    The afternoon sun is still fierce, a few people standing in the open space, completely exposed to the incandescent sun.


    Several soldiers were OK. As an ordinary man, ye Xi was sweating from his forehead because of the heat.


    Several people in the open space for a long time, see still no movement, finally put down the heart.


    Cangpan put down the weapon, spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, and said happily, "they have finally retreated."


    The other fighters were happy, too.


    Whoosh!


    A thin black awn came out of the cave.


    Ye Xi fixed his eyes and saw that it was Jiaojiao. Seeing that he was about to run into the jungle, he quickly went forward to catch it.


    Jiaojiao struggled violently in Ye Xi''s hands, hissed from time to time, and opened his mouth to bite Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi frowned and held the snake''s head, but did not let it bite.


    Cangpan said with a smile: "the little guy is hungry these days. He is anxious to go into the jungle and hunt for food by himself."


    The herd retreated. They were very happy and began to laugh again.


    Ye Xi kept stroking Jiaojiao, trying to ease his anxious mood.


    However, the chief''s tense face did not ease, and he was still staring at the jungle, as if to stare at a flower.


    "Cangpan, you go over there, Dahe, you go there, and you go..." The chief ordered the soldiers to look around in the jungle.


    The soldiers disappeared into the jungle.


    After a while, they came back safe and sound.


    Everyone has a relaxed smile on their faces.


    They thought happily that they had finally got through the crisis. There was not much food in the tribe. They could finally go hunting in the jungle.


    "Chief, there is no movement on my side."


    "Chief, I don''t have any bad things on my side."


    With the sound of peace, the chief''s tense face gradually eased down.


    Only Ye Xi''s face was still dignified.


    No It''s too quiet.


    If you listen carefully, you will find that there are few birds singing in the jungle.


    Ye Xi carried his bow and arrow on his back and quickly climbed to a tree. He stood at the top of the tree and looked at the sky.


    There are only a few birds hovering in the sky.


    Looking around again, with Ye Xi''s eyesight, he searched for a long time, but he didn''t even find a large creature.


    Something''s wrong! Absolutely wrong!


    Ye Xi only felt his hair stand up.


    He quickly climbed down the tree and said to the chief, "I''ll go to the mountain to have a look." Then he shoved Jiaojiao to the chief. Without waiting for the chief''s reply, he opened his legs and ran to Xiaotu mountain.


    On the hillside, ye Xi ran very fast, almost with all his strength.


    At the bottom of my heart, there seems to be a voice constantly urging him, faster! Run faster!


    Whoa, whoa.


    Driven by an inexplicable crisis, ye Xi climbed the top of Xiaotu mountain with the fastest speed.


    Ye Xi stood on a huge rock at the top of the mountain and looked into the distance.


    On the top of the mountain, the wind was blowing his hair, and the sun was shining on his head.


    Mountains and rivers are far away.


    Ye Xixin felt something and turned to look at a place.


    There, towering snow mountain group, namely snow ridge mountain range, is opposite to black ridge mountain range.


    That''s the end of the world.


    After a few minutes.


    A little black suddenly appears on the top of the snow ridge mountains.


    The black stone is so conspicuous that it looks like a small black hole on white paper. It is very disharmonious.


    But this black spot is just the beginning.


    Then the black spot expanded rapidly, like a splash of ink, and like an overturned ant nest, there were countless black things splashed down from the other end of the snow ridge mountains.


    Ye Xi shivered.


    He narrowed his eyes and looked to the place, and saw that the black wave was a giant worm that only crawled!


    The endless black insects fell silent from the other end of the snow ridge mountains like ink and poured in this direction. The scene was extremely spectacular and terrible.Snow ridge mountains originally pure white snow color has been covered by black, a trace can not be seen.


    This is Insect tide!


    The strong chill suddenly rose from his back. For a moment, ye Xi felt that he could not move.


    Run!


    Ye Xi''s consciousness returned to his feet and ran down the mountain crazily!


    It is said that it is easy to go up the mountain but difficult to go down the mountain. In fact, you can''t run too fast on the way down the mountain. It''s easy to fall down.


    But ye Xi can''t manage so much now!


    The heart was beating violently in the chest. Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Come on!


    Running so fast, without any suspense, ye Xi fell violently. After rolling on the hillside for several times, ye Xi seemed to feel no pain. He immediately got up, continued to run, and then fell and climbed up again.


    When ye Xi climbed down the mountain, he was in a mess, covered with mud and scratches.


    At the foot of the mountain, all ethnic groups have walked out of the cave to enjoy the sunshine.


    Usually let them hate the hot sunshine, after they hide in the cave for so many days, appears incomparably cordial.


    After so many days of fear, there was no danger at last, and all the faces were full of smiles.


    "Fast into the cave Ye Xi roared at the crowd.


    People were stunned and nobody moved.


    Seeing ye Xi in such a mess, he was very surprised and asked with a smile, "how did you make it like this


    Ye Xi was so anxious that the insect tide was so fast that he spent a lot of time going down the mountain: "it''s dangerous! Everybody, get into the cave


    All the people still did not move, just looked at him inexplicably.


    Ye Xi yelled: "I order you as a wizard''s disciple, all of you will enter the cave immediately! Come on


    No one has ever seen Ye Xi behave so disrespectfully, and they are all frightened. However, what ye Xi said has worked in these days.


    So everyone went to the cave at once.


    Ye Xi pushed the crowd and nervously looked back at the jungle.


    Chief, Yonghe cangpan was the last to leave.


    The chief and cangpan were pushing the rock. The chief asked Ye Xi at the same time: "what''s coming here, which makes you so nervous."


    It''s rustling.


    There was a shaking in the jungle.


    I saw a group of black, ferocious and terrible giant insects suddenly appeared in the green. And then the giant insects came flying in their direction.


    At this time, there were many people standing near the entrance of the cave. Many people saw it. Some women immediately screamed.


    The brave who saw them was stunned.


    Seeing this, ye Xi rushed up and pushed the rock with the chief. He turned red and roared at Yong: "don''t come here to help!"


    Although the chief and Pu Tai didn''t see anything because they were pushing the boulder, they saw the reaction of Ye Xi and Yong, and immediately knew that it was wrong, and they stepped up to push the boulder.


    The people behind me came up and pushed together because of fear.


    Yong also responded and immediately pushed the boulder.


    Several people work together, usually need a period of time to push up the boulder, in the insect swarm came up before the strict blocking of the hole.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    Ye Xi breathed heavily against the rock.


    I have not stopped running all the way. Now I can have a rest.


    The chief was just concentrating on pushing the rock. He didn''t see the situation outside. But seeing Yong''s reaction, he obviously saw something terrible. So he quickly asked them, "what''s the matter? What do you see?"


    Yong took a deep breath. His steady voice was shaking: "a lot of There are so many giant insects in the jungle. "


    At the moment, his heart was full of fear.


    Fortunately, ye Xi reported the news in time. Otherwise, he could not imagine what would happen to the tribe.


    The chief glared at the tiger''s eyes: "do you mean insect tide?"


    Ye Xi''s voice was low: "I saw from the top of the mountain, those things turned over from the other end of the snow mountain, more like water, even the mountain was completely covered."


    Yong''s voice was shaking. Even if he tried to keep it steady, he could detect: "I just saw Every insect in the jungle is the size of a toothed rhinoceros. "


    There was a chill in all the people around.


    The tide of insects like this is invincible. No wonder even the fierce animals have disappeared.


    Those murderers in the West must have been scared to the east by them! As a result, the insects ran to the East again, which scared them to disappear overnight.


    The chief''s chest heaved violently, and the result of divination was fierce. He always thought it was the evil thing of a few days ago. In fact, the real evil means the insect tide!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    Ye Xi described being in a mess. His body was covered with mud and was still breathing heavily.


    Everyone was watching Ye Xi.


    Fortunately, ye Xi was alert and ran to the top of the mountain. Fortunately, he ran back to the tribe to report the news


    The chief''s mood was up and down. His heart was full of regret, fear, and emotion. He was also mixed with happiness. All kinds of emotions mixed in his chest, so he didn''t know how to express it.


    After holding it for a moment, he punched Ye Xi on the shoulder like a friend.


    Ye Xi only felt a strong attack on his shoulder, and then the whole person staggered back a few steps to stand firm.


    A burst of pain in his right shoulder, ye Xi covered his shoulder and bared his teeth.


    The rest looked at the chief with reproach.


    When the chief saw this, his face turned red and said, "I forgot to collect strength..."


    "Outside Are there a lot of insects coming in? "


    Tu Shanren, who was the first to run into the cave and stayed in the deep cave, did not know what was going on outside. Hearing the voice of this side, he walked quickly and asked uncertainly.


    The people who had just seen the situation outside in the crevice immediately replied, and they were still afraid at the moment.


    "Yes, a lot of black insects come from the forest. It''s terrible!"


    "Every head is so big, ancestors!"


    "This is the insect tide, this is the insect tide!"


    They are incoherent, but the impact just now is too great.


    At this time, there was a rustling sound behind the rock. It was dense and felt that many feet were moving.


    There was a moment of silence.


    Many people swallowed.


    "Ye Xi, you just let us into the cave in such a hurry, just saw Insect tide? " In silence, the cone asked Ye Xi quietly.


    At the moment, his voice was low, as if he was afraid of startling something. When talking about the word "insect tide", he seemed to pause because of the unfamiliar vocabulary.


    More and more people gathered around.


    Suddenly, the witch strode along with his bone stick.


    "Witch!" All saluted in unison.


    At this time, Wu Mei Yu was impatient. He said in a deep voice: "just now I suddenly feel uneasy. It seems that there is something missing. You must not go out of the cave."


    The people looked at each other. In fact, they had been out of the cave just now, but the witch had been training in the depth of the cave without noticing.


    The chief felt guilty and said, "Wu, in fact, we have been out once."


    They didn''t report to him because they didn''t care about the wizard, but they respected the wizard too much and were afraid to disturb the wizard''s cultivation, so they didn''t specifically say it.


    Some time ago, the wizard cured Pu Tai and ye Xi with the power of Wu, and then used the magic power to do a divination. Although the witch never complained, the chief didn''t want the wizard to worry about it any more. He made his own decision to get out of the cave. Unexpectedly, something happened.


    The people seemed to have done something wrong and hung their heads.


    Wu twisted his eyebrows and looked at the rock wall. He was too impatient just now. Now he noticed the rustling sound coming from the outside of the rock.


    "Wizard, outside There''s a wave of worms. "


    The witch pupil shrinks and stares at him for a moment: "what do you mean is insect tide?"


    The chief nodded: "I''m afraid there are insects all over the world outside now. If ye Xi hadn''t come to report in time I''m afraid the Tushan tribe no longer exists. "


    At this point, everyone was afraid and looked at Ye Xi with grateful eyes.


    After the wizard knew, his heart was filled with fear and happiness. The old hand touched the top of Ye Xi''s head and said, "good boy, good child."


    If Tu Shan destroys his family, he has no face to see his ancestors!


    Being touched by a witch on his head is something everyone in Tu Shan yearns for. However, ye Xi is very uncomfortable, but he knows that it is the witch who is expressing his gratitude, so he has to bear it.


    The rustle outside the rock grew louder, and the arms and legs of insects peeped out from the cracks in the rock.


    The rock was suddenly moved.


    Many people were acutely aware of this situation, and their hearts were pounding.


    Wu also noticed, his eyes a congealed, put down his hand, deep voice command: "go to a few soldiers to the cave inside a big rock to come over, the rest of the soldiers, out of five block the rock."


    "Yes


    The soldiers took orders, a few soldiers carrying weapons rushed to the depths of the cave, cangpan River, and they immediately went to the rock with their bodies.


    There is a big gap between the rock and the cave wall. At night, they just use hay, branches and other things to block it. It''s easy to breathe, and even if small creatures come in, they don''t have to be afraid,.


    But now I don''t know if it is because of this gap that the insects outside smell the popularity inside and start to squeeze in desperately.


    Feel the rock in the slightly moved, against the rock of the warehouse plate and the river, the faces of several soldiers show a look of horror.


    The rock is so huge and heavy that now five of their soldiers are still standing against it. These insects can even shake it!There are more and more wrists and feet in the crevice, and they become dense. At this time, even a flat insect head is forced to drill in from the gap.


    The chief''s eyes were sharp, and his bone knife waved like electricity.


    The black insect liquid splashed, half of the insect head was cut off to the ground, making a bang.


    The head of the worm on the ground was ferocious and ugly, half a meter wide. Such a part of the insect head are so big, we can imagine how large the whole insect is outside!


    How terrible is the tide of such a huge insect!


    Even powerful pure blood fierce beast must avoid its edge! Like a bereaved dog, they are scared to escape from the other end of the snow ridge mountains. When the insect tide comes here, they immediately hide away from the other side. They dare not even have the thought of resistance!


    At the moment, in the dark cave, Tu Shan people''s hearts are filled with a chill, hands and feet are cold.


    Yes.


    The scraping sound of stones and land.


    Now the rock trembled and moved half an inch inward!


    It''s pushing harder and harder outside!


    The five soldiers against the rock immediately fired, their faces flushed, their throats rolled and roared, and they pressed back the half inch!


    But it was just that for a moment, there were several flat worm heads sticking in! Can''t help shaking around, struggling between the cracks, want to get the body in!


    The women stooped to pick up their children and watched in horror as they took a big step back.


    Pu Tai and the chief had sharp eyes, and their hands were up and down, and several insect heads were cut off.


    And a lot of the water flowed from the crack to the bottom of the rock.


    Wu suddenly opened his mouth and said, "go to three more soldiers to resist the rock!"


    His voice was steady and powerful, and the old figure with a bone stick seemed to be a big tree that could not be broken, and he was commanding orderly.


    Everyone looked at the witch, and their hearts were more stable.


    Eight soldiers together against the boulder, eight feet on the ground to step on 16 deep pits.


    Ye Xi clenched his fist and looked at the insect feet still dense in the gap.


    Even now, his soul still shudders when he looks back at the sight of the snow capped mountain.


    At this time, he could imagine that as long as he looked down from the sky, he would also see the green jungle, like the snow color, completely submerged and engulfed by black.


    Even on the top of their heads, on this small Tu mountain, there must be huge insects all over the place.


    They have been surrounded by insects. If they can''t keep the cave, they will not live alone this time! No, there is no bone left. They will be chewed and swallowed by these insects, even the belt bone!


    Ye Xitou was so glad that they had Xiaotu mountain, and that they had a cave to protect them!


    Xiaotu mountain is still tall, and the mountain is not like some loess mountains. The soil is soft, and the insect tide will break through the defense line in a few times.


    Thinking of this, ye Xi couldn''t help but worry. As far as he knew, there were some small caves of small tribes. The mountain was very small, and I didn''t know whether it could withstand the insect tide.


    It''s too difficult for human beings to survive in this dangerous land.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    Click.


    Click, scrape, scrape.


    A very subtle sound.


    Where did this come from?


    Ye Xi Yilin, ears up to listen.


    Looking around, ye Xi looked at the rock - the sound should come from the other end of the rock.


    At this time, the eight soldiers blushed and stood behind the boulder, and there was no place for him to confirm with his ears.


    Ye Xi was restless and wanted to confirm the source of the sound.


    The soldiers tried their best to press against the center of the rock. Ye Xi saw that there was a narrow area at the edge of the gap that was empty, but many insect feet came in from the gap and groped in that area.


    Looking around, ye Xi snatched a stone knife hanging from a soldier''s waist and flung down a sentence in a hurry: "borrow it for me." He walked quickly to the gap, waved a stone knife to cut off those insect feet.


    Then quickly put your ears on the rocks and listen with your eyes closed.


    This series of movements is very fast, and when the chief and the chief want to stop it, ye Xi has been listening to the stone wall.


    The foot was cut off, and after a breath, a new foot came in through the gap.


    Ye Xi didn''t care so much. He closed his eyes and all his attention was on his ears. The sound of insects crawling outside was too dense. In this sound, he tried to distinguish it as


    He felt a sharp pain on his face. He opened his eyes and saw that several long and sharp insect feet had groped into his face.


    Ye Xi has not yet made a response, the whole person has been taken away by the chief.


    "Nonsense!" the chief scolded with a black face


    Ye Xi frowned and drooped his eyes. He did not go to see the chief. He was still thinking about the inexplicable voice. It was


    An idea flashed through his mind like an electric light, and ye Xi''s pupils shrank suddenly. He blurted out: "they are gnawing at the rocks!"


    "What are you talking about?" As soon as the voice dropped, several people exclaimed in unison.


    Everyone in the cave looked at him, and everyone was nervous.


    When this sentence was uttered, ye Xi himself was startled. Although he was not willing to get the answer, the more he thought about the voice, the more sure he was.


    It can''t be wrong!


    Ye Xi said in an indisputable way: "I hear the sound of these insects gnawing at the rocks. They are gnawing at our rocks!"


    All of them took a breath of cold air and looked at the boulder in horror.


    Although this huge stone is big, these insects are endless! It''s only a matter of time before the rocks are cut through!


    Wu took a deep breath and said quickly: "two more soldiers, and all the stone masons, take their tools and go to dig the rocks with the soldiers inside! By the way, all the rock walls in my house are very strong... "


    Wu said here, pause for a moment, and then immediately said: "I will lead the way, you all come with me, Pu Tai, you also come."


    "Ridge, guard here." Wu solemnly said to the chief.


    The chief nodded, "don''t worry."


    Seeing the witch led a cadre of clansmen to the deep cave, the rest of the people were all staring at the hole.


    The heart beat like a drum.


    At first, the eight soldiers felt that they were OK, but at once, they felt that the strength from the other end of the rock was getting stronger and stronger. Their neck was full of blue tendons. Because of the force, their feet had been deeply embedded in the soil and almost reached their knees.


    People were shocked.


    They know clearly how strong a soldier is. Now eight soldiers are blocking the door together. It''s hard to imagine the number of giant insects outside.


    "Come on, hold on."


    "Big river, you are so kind!"


    Many people cheered on the soldiers who arrived at the gate.


    Everyone can see that the eight soldiers are very hard, but the rock is so big that it can only accommodate eight soldiers to resist, and one more soldier can only stand in the gap.


    The chief always paid attention to the faces of the soldiers who arrived at the rock. Seeing that they did not support, he immediately said to the other soldiers, "you go and replace them one by one."


    If all eight soldiers go away and replace at this time, there must be a surge of insects outside.


    So we have to change them one by one.


    One soldier goes away, the remaining seven soldiers need to block the door with greater force, and the replacement soldiers need to make up the position with the fastest speed.


    After a lot of effort, the replacement was finally completed.


    The former soldier collapsed on the exhausted ground.


    The replacement soldiers felt as if there was a huge beast on their back that wanted to break through the door. They roared in their throats, and their feet were deeply trampled on the earth to resist the terrible force.


    Previous soldiers have stepped on the ground one by one deep pit, at this time a soldier did not pay attention, actually stepped empty, the sole of the foot slipped.


    The rock was pushed away an inch in an instant!


    The chief, who was always paying attention to the situation, pushed the soldier away. He blocked it up and roared. He blocked the rock back!At the moment when it was pushed away, several insects had already come in. At the moment, the rock was suddenly pushed up, and the insects were immediately blocked by the waist.


    The insect''s belly is fat. At the moment, its belly is violently cut in the narrow gap, and its belly is immediately crushed like a watermelon.


    The black insect liquid can''t stop flowing from the gap.


    These insects didn''t die for a moment. They screamed and twisted their bodies wildly. Their ferocious mouthparts bit the soldiers who blocked the door.


    Because all the strength of the soldiers on the cliff was spent on the door, they didn''t care whether they would be bitten or not.


    Originally exhausted, fell on the ground panting several soldiers instantly jumped up, cut to the insect head.


    Ye Xi took off the bow and arrow on his back and aimed at their weak points.


    Half of the intruders were solved one by one.


    The chief, who was against the door, was covered with black insect blood because of the blue veins on his forehead. He gasped: "I feel that the rock is getting thinner and thinner..."


    Ye Xi was startled, holding the knuckles of the bow and exerting himself to whiteness.


    He suddenly turned to look at the dark cave.


    Now I can only pray that the soldiers inside will dig the replacement rock quickly!


    It''s dark in the cave.


    Why haven''t they come back yet Come back! Ye Xi was burning with anxiety.


    Just thinking like this, suddenly a figure wearing hemp clothes and leaning on a bone stick appeared in the dark.


    Ye Xi was stunned.


    The wizard walked quickly from the deep cave alone.


    "Wu..." They just exclaimed in surprise. Wu immediately raised his hand and motioned them not to speak.


    The witch had gray hair and an old face, but his expression was very resolute. He leaned heavily on a bone stick and closed his eyes to chant.


    Abstruse and astringent words are constantly spewing out in a wonderful rhythm.


    The space seems to have some mysterious and slight tremor because of this ancient witch language.


    Ye Xi closed his eyes and was excited. It''s a wonderful feeling again


    The eight soldiers who arrived at the gate felt as if their strength was inexhaustible.


    The rest of a few soldiers feel the exhaustion of the whole body, full of blood to revive.


    Even though ye Xi was not taken care of, he felt much better.


    Wu stopped reciting and told the people, "don''t worry about anything. I''ll always be here and give a blessing every time. We will surely survive this disaster."


    The witch''s face is still so calm, as if to tell people, as long as he is there, no matter how difficult it is, they don''t have to worry. In this kind of environment that is about to collapse, the witch is like a needle to calm the sea god and stabilize the mind of all people.


    Ye Xi''s eyes were slightly hot.


    Witches are the mainstay of the tribe. The mainstay will not fall, and the tribe will not perish.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    Time goes by.


    The soldiers who arrived at the gate rotated twice, but there was still no movement in the deep cave behind him. Ye Xi looked back anxiously from time to time, eager to go inside to see how the rock was excavated.


    Hate that he is just an ordinary man. There are a group of soldiers digging in, and there is nothing more he can do for reserve soldiers


    Yong took turns to have a rest. He leaned against the wall, hammered his arm which was sour and soft because of excessive force. He said to Ye Xi: "the rock wall inside is not so fast to pry off. I know that rock wall is extremely hard."


    Some people opened the plug of the water bag and handed it to Yong. After taking a few gulps, he could not wait to drink. Seeing that the faces of the people were a little restless, he comforted him, "our rock blocking the door is not so brittle, so we should be able to hold on for a long time..."


    Click.


    As soon as the voice fell, a faint, crisp sound came from the boulder.


    Ye Xi and Yong''s body was stiff, and at the same time, he turned his head in disbelief.


    A tiny, twisted crack appears at the top of the boulder.


    All the people present were watching the rock all the time. When the crack appeared, they all took a breath of cold air.


    There was a slight imperceptible pause in the voice of the witch''s recitation.


    In desperate to reach the door of the chief did not notice, their neck blue veins bulging, all of the heart in the resistance of the great force, and the witch is still reciting, there is no way to stop.


    Ye Xi made a decision and said, "come on! Rest of the soldiers immediately into the deep cave to help dig rock, here the soldiers will persist in this period of time! Let''s go


    Resting on the ground, the soldiers woke up like a dream, and jumped from the ground in an instant, ignoring their aching bodies, and rushed to the depths of the cave.


    Click!


    There was a slight crackle and another crack opened.


    Now even the soldiers who tried to reach the door were aware of it and looked up at his head in horror.


    Ye Xi said, "concentrate on it! Don''t be distracted


    At present, there are no soldiers at the entrance except for the eight who arrive at the gate. Once their mind is shaken and their strength is relaxed, the insect tide will break through the defense line and rush into the cave in an instant.


    Click.


    The cracks spread from the top of the boulder to the middle.


    Ye Xi stares at the crack and holds the bow handle tightly. His palm is full of sweat.


    The women hugged their children tightly, their faces sad and their eyes fixed on the crack with horror.


    The men, armed with weapons and biting back teeth, are determined to fight the insects that rush in.


    They didn''t mean to run deep into the cave, because it was useless even to run to the inside. Insects would submerge all corners of the cave.


    Everyone was staring at the crack.


    Ye Xi held his breath. He carried the bow and arrow back to his back and untied the triangular army stab hanging from his waist and held it in his hand.


    Maybe the next moment, the whole rock will be torn apart, and the endless giant insects outside will flood into the cave like tide. The bow and arrow must be useless, and it may be able to resist when stabbed by the three armed forces.


    There is no hope of survival under this kind of insect tide. If you can kill one before you die, it will become the original.


    The air is frozen, and there is no other sound except the continuous chanting voice of the witch.


    In the extreme silence, ye Xi seemed to hear the heart beating.


    After ten breaths, there was no movement in the rock.


    After twenty breaths, there was no movement in the rock.


    After 60 breaths, there was still no movement in the rock.


    It was in this breathtaking air of tension that the breaking sound of fear did not ring again.


    This brought hope to Ye Xi''s heart.


    Maybe it''s time to


    At this time, from behind came the rapid and disorderly footstep sound!


    Ye Xi''s eyes suddenly brightened and looked back.


    Click, click, click, click!!!


    The rock burst out a series of brittle sounds at this time.


    Ye Xi couldn''t believe it. He turned his head and saw that the huge rock had cracked like a spider''s web at the moment!


    The sound of running behind me is coming!


    "Come on!" yelled Ye Xi!


    "Ah -- ah --"


    "ah -- ah --"


    the sound echoed in the cave.


    Click!!!


    It''s another crack.


    Putai and several other soldiers were flushed, carrying a huge rock, staring at each other and rushing towards this side madly!


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise behind him.


    Ye Xi looked back in despair.


    Giant rock from the middle of a big hole, a ferocious insect head is out of the middle!


    At the moment, the crack on the rock can be called a crack. Seeing that the boulder will be broken in the next second, the insects will crowd into the cave and step down the Tushan tribe. However, the soldiers carrying the boulder are only tens of meters away!Ye Xi''s face was as grey as death.


    Not willing, too unwilling! Why? It''s just a little bit short of that!!!


    At this time, the sorcerer heavily leans on a bone stick.


    Bang!


    The staff fell to the ground, and the earth made a dull sound.


    The light of the witch''s eyes was staring at the mouth of the cave, and the chanting voice suddenly became very loud, harsh and sharp.


    The insect, which was wriggling at the crack of the rock, became stiff and motionless.


    The soldiers who arrived at the door felt that the great force outside had suddenly disappeared.


    "Get out of the way!"


    The soldiers behind him ran wildly, only a dozen steps away from the entrance, carrying the huge stone and roaring at the soldiers who arrived at the door.


    The soldiers who arrived at the door immediately backed away.


    Bang!


    The soldiers worked together to plug up the new rock.


    The witch stopped reciting, stood in place and breathed a few times, his face became a little gray.


    As soon as the recitation stopped, the tide of insects was pounding at the mouth of the cave, and the old rocks outside were smashed into several pieces.


    When the old rock is just broken and the new rock is not embedded in the hole, the insects squeeze in from the gap.


    All the soldiers worked together to push the new rock out.


    Bang, the sound of rocks crashing against the wall.


    It''s blocked at last.


    Ye Xiding looked at the rock firmly blocking the hole for a moment. He breathed a heavy sigh of relief. Then he felt that his knees were a little soft, so he sat down slowly against the mountain wall.


    Just a moment ago, he had given up hope, but he didn''t expect that sorcery could pull back the storm and have a way to make the bug stop attacking.


    Ye Xi turned his head and looked at the witch.


    The witch refused the food and water from the people and was sitting on the ground with his eyes closed.


    All the clansmen are looking at the sorcerer just like him, and his eyes are full of reverence and dependence from the heart.


    After a short rest, the witch opened his eyes: "this rock will last for a day. The insect tide will fade away. The soldiers will go deep into the cave after a rest."


    "Yes, witch!" All the soldiers spoke in the same voice.


    All the people looked at each other with the excitement and joy of the survivors.


    ¡­¡­


    This despairing wave of insects did not subside until three days and three nights later. During these three days, the insects launched a frantic attack. Unlike human beings, they need to rest at night. When night falls, their attacks are even more fierce.


    The soldiers in Tushan were exhausted. If it wasn''t for the witch who kept reciting blessings for a moment and restoring their physical strength, I believe they would not have been able to hold on.


    In the past three days, other ordinary people have also suffered, and the food stored by the tribe has been almost consumed during the previous refuge.


    The soldiers were physically exhausted when they arrived at the gate. The tribe could not make the soldiers hungry, so all the food was given to them. The ordinary people had only water to drink except a small amount of food for children and old people.


    Ye Xi refused the special treatment and did not eat any food in the three days and nights like other people.


    Three days do not eat food starvation does not die, and once the soldiers do not have the strength, they are all dead.


    During this period, the witch should be the hardest one.


    Because the soldiers can rest in shifts, but the witch has not.


    In these three days, ye Xi has been looking at Wu''s face with worry for fear that he will fall. But the witch actually carried it, until the tide of insects receded, and Wu''s body, which had been standing upright, just staggered and collapsed on the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    Ye Xi was surprised: "Wu! How do you feel? "


    Witch''s face is very bad, showing a gray, he waved his hand, a weak voice: "nothing." After sitting for a while, the witch leaned on the bone stick and wanted to stand up again.


    Ye Xi went up to help him.


    With the help of Ye Xi, Wu slowly stood up and said thanks to Ye Xi. His peaceful appearance seemed to be just an ordinary and kind old man.


    Ye Xi helped the wizard, and felt that the arm of the witch under the palm was surprisingly thin.


    The sorcerer turned slowly with his bone stick and wanted to go deep into the cave. Ye Xi helped him step by step.


    Wu said slowly: "no, good boy, go out and bask in the sun."


    Ye Xi wanted to say that he didn''t want to bask in the sun, but the witch''s face was very persistent, so he had to put down his arm.


    The sorcerer bowed and walked slowly to the cave.


    Worried that the sorcerer would fall in the middle of the way, ye Xi followed him far away. He saw Wu Ping An climb to the stone platform and sat down cross legged before leaving.


    Ye Xi walked out of the cave.


    The sun was shining, and his eyes were stimulated to tears.


    After the insect tide, the earth was devastated.


    The ground is littered with insect mucus and feces, as well as some biological remains that have not been able to escape.


    The trees in the jungle are like tornadoes, which have been severely ruined. Many trees that are not strong enough are slanted by the insect tide, and their leaves and bark are not let go, and they are all gnawed and mottled.


    The jungle is extremely quiet. There is no bird song or insect call. There is a strange smell in the air, which is the smell of insect secretion.


    Ye Xi stood on the open space and looked around, only to feel that everything in front of him was so strange that he seemed to be separated from the world.


    He looked back at xiaotushan and was very happy in his heart.


    Fortunately, they have caves. This little Tushan mountain is like a guardian God protecting the people of Tu mountain. Without its protection, they would have died under the impact of this scale of insect tide.


    In the prehistoric continent where dangerous creatures are rampant, perhaps the greatest wealth of mankind is a solid cave.


    There was a sudden bout of colic in the stomach.


    I haven''t eaten for three days. After the crisis, I''m starving and I have a cold.


    In front of the cave were ordinary people who were as hungry as he was, looking for food.


    All the soldiers were extremely tired because they didn''t close their eyes for three days and three nights. After removing the boulder, they took a look outside the cave and felt that there was no danger. They all went back to the cave to sleep.


    Only the chieftain, full of blood, still insisted on settling down the people, and was strongly advised to go back by Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi looked at the devastated jungle and felt a fire burning in his stomach.


    It is unlikely that there will be food after the insect tide, but we still have to look for it. There is no food in the tribe now.


    Because of hunger, his body was a little weak, but his strong will still drove him to run. His eyes searched the jungle like a searchlight, never letting go of every corner.


    In addition to animal bones, there is not even a rabbit in the jungle!


    After the insect tide, all the creatures in this jungle seem to be extinct. Even there is no white fruit left in the fruit forest area! The bark has been gnawed away.


    Gollum!


    The empty stomach screamed in protest, followed by a burst of familiar colic. Ye Xi pressed his stomach, trying to relieve the stomachache.


    Looking at the trunk of the tree whose bark was gnawed away and exposed its white core, ye Xi thought tragically, "do you want to gnaw the bark?".


    Ye Xi went to the tribe dejectedly. When he got to the trap, he was stunned.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the open space of the tribe, people who went into the jungle to look for food came back one after another. All of them did not find any food. They pressed their hungry stomachs and were dejected.


    Some people began to dig the bark, remove the rough part, and put the tender bark into the mouth.


    The rest of the people hesitated for a while, but were finally defeated by their hunger. They also began to peel the bark. Some of them squatted in the grass to pull grass and chew grass roots.


    When their remaining light saw Ye Xi walking slowly this way, they were all stunned.


    Because ye Xi brought back a huge insect corpse.


    The pheasant, who was eating grass roots, first looked at the insect corpse in disgust, and then asked Ye Xi strangely, "Ye Xi, how did you bring this thing back?"


    It was this thing that made them have nothing to eat and almost died. She was very angry when she saw it.


    Ye Xi had no choice but to say, "I''ve searched all over the woods. There''s no food left. I''ll bring it back to see if I can eat it."


    The people of the tribe took the bark in their hands and gnawed at it. They looked at the ugly corpse on the ground and said, "can I eat this thing?"


    The corpse was ugly in appearance, the size of a rhinoceros, covered with black crustaceans, and its stomach was pierced by wood thorns in the trap. It was dripping with black blood and looked disgusting. It was impossible to associate the word "food" with it."Maybe, I have to try."


    After that, ye Xi borrowed a bone knife to pry open its shell along the back of the insect corpse, and then dissected it along the lines.


    When he cut open the meat behind the shell, ye Xi''s eyes brightened. He was surprised to find that the meat on his back was snow-white, which looked like fish and could be eaten.


    The body fluid of the insect was not poisonous, and it was very likely that it could be eaten. Ye Xi did not care that he had not roasted it with fire. He took a piece of it and sent it to his mouth.


    "Don''t eat it!"


    When ye Xi was not joking, but actually sending the worm to his mouth, people around him were making noises to stop him.


    If this insect meat is poisonous, how can you eat it so casually!


    "I''ll eat first." There was a voice nearby.


    Ye Xi turned his head and saw that it was a horn. The man who almost bled him on the first day of his crossing.


    Horn''s face is very serious: "in case of poison, I eat first!"


    Ye Xi looked at the white soft and tender worm meat. With a convulsion of his stomach, he felt more hungry. He could not wait to have something to fill his hungry stomach, and he was sure that the worm meat could be eaten


    But after looking up at the people''s insistence, they still compromised.


    The horn took the worm meat, closed his eyes and swallowed it like poison.


    The crowd of onlookers hissed and inhaled along with the corner of the throat.


    Most people are not as hearty as ye Xi, and have no psychological barrier to eating insect meat. Most people would rather eat bark than eat it. They even swallow it without saying a word. They feel both admiration and disgust.


    After eating the insect meat, the horn first felt the insect meat disgusting and retching for a while.


    After waiting for a moment, I found that the body seemed to be normal. On the contrary, the stomach was not so uncomfortable because of the food filling.


    Ye Xi rubbed his stomach and said, "can I eat it?" He''s really hungry.


    Jiao touched his stomach and felt that there was nothing wrong with him, but ye Xi was too important to the tribe. He didn''t want Ye Xi to make any mistakes, so he hesitated and cautiously said, "wait a little longer. What if the toxicity will work?"


    "Eat some bark first?" The people of the clan were afraid of Ye xiqian, so they put the bark of the tree in their hands to him one after another, and advised him, "the taste is still good!"


    Ye Xi, who was stuffed with the bark of a hand:.... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    Of course, ye Xi didn''t eat bark. In his cognition, bark was something that he ate when he was starving to death. It was equivalent to cotton belt and other things.


    Ye Xi gave the bark back to the clansmen one by one. He turned around to fetch some dry wood from the cave and raised a campfire on the ground.


    Then he cut a large piece of snow-white insect meat, cut it into pieces with a sharp bone knife, then cut a wooden branch, and then strung these white insect meat like a string of mutton kebabs, and set them on the fire to start roasting.


    When ye Xi was only roasted but not eaten, the clan did not stop him.


    As the fire roasts, the snow-white insect meat is slowly roasted, showing a golden scorch, and an attractive fragrance is gradually emitted.


    Gudong.


    I don''t know when, the movement of people gnawing bark and grass roots stopped, but they still held the action of holding bark and grass roots in their hands, as if someone had pressed the pause button.


    All the people were staring at the golden and fragrant meat and swallowing their mouths.


    Ye Xi sprinkled some salt on it. He held up the roasted meat. He felt that saliva was constantly secreted. He could not stand it. He looked at the corner of his eye and found that he was staring at the barbecue.


    Ye Xi looked at him and grinned, revealing his big white teeth. He said softly, "is your stomach OK? I can eat it? "


    "Ah?" The corner Leng, and then the sense of being hooked off by the fragrance came back, and said, "no, or again..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw Ye Xi''s mouth open and violently rolled down a piece of worm meat and chewed it up.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Wait a minute The sound of the horn went down.


    When ye Xi chewed the worm meat, he was surprised to find that it was quite delicious. It tasted a bit like fish and a little bit like shrimp. There was no fishy smell. Instead, it had a fragrance.


    Ye Xi originally ate the insect meat to fill his stomach, but he didn''t expect that the ugly insect would taste delicious, so he could not help but speed up his swallowing.


    After eating, ye Xi was still in a state of mind, and quickly strung several strings of insect meat. He put his left and right hands together and roasted them on the fire.


    The smell of meat is stronger.


    The bark in someone''s hand fell to the ground unconsciously. The man was still ignorant and just kept staring at the worm meat kebab.


    "I Can I have some? " Finally, someone couldn''t help it.


    At this time, the insect meat was almost roasted, and ye Xi gave him a bunch of it: "here, have a taste, it''s not worse than other meat!"


    The man carefully removed a piece of meat from the string, chewed it slowly in his mouth, ate and ate, his eyes suddenly brightened, and he almost swallowed it.


    ¡°¡­¡­ How about it? " The people who watched him eat felt more hungry and asked him.


    "Eat well, eat well!" His mouth was fragrant. After swallowing the last mouthful of meat, he licked the corner of his lips.


    Now everyone can''t help it.


    "Ye Xi, I''d like to have one too!"


    "Me, I want it too!"


    "Can I have some?"


    All of them were talking. Ye Xi pointed at the insect corpse with a smile and said, "there is still a lot of meat in this insect. Please don''t be afraid to eat it up. After eating this one, there''s still a lot of it. Let''s eat it


    Fortunately, the traps were dug at the beginning. Fortunately, the people of the tribe dug more places when they saw the traps working. Now that the insect tide has faded, at least 20 insect corpses are lying on the bottom of the pit. Now that the worm meat is delicious, there is no need to worry about food these days!


    So many people, a giant insect is not enough to eat, and people actively drag a few from the trap.


    Now their eyes are no longer disgusted, but blazing, because in their eyes, this is all food!


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Xi brought Jiaojiao out of the cave.


    With no food for so many days, Jiaojiao was so hungry that he fell into a deep sleep. At the moment, he was awakened by Ye Xi. He was also listless, half squinting and hanging on his neck.


    But when ye Xi brought Jiaojiao to the insect meat, Jiaojiao''s eyes were wide open, he straightened up his upper body, and hissed out the snake''s letter and looked at the worm meat.


    The snake couldn''t eat anything too hot, so ye Xi fed the raw worm meat directly after it came down.


    Jiaojiao gobbled up and was more eager than people. He had been eating nearly two Jin of worm meat before he stopped eating.


    The crowd ate happily around the bonfire.


    The disaster was over, and they had nothing to ask for now, to come out of the dark cave, to enjoy the sunshine, and to fill their stomachs.


    Suddenly, someone pointed to the direction of the cave mouth and yelled. The voice was full of surprise: "Ye Xi, your potted flower ran out to look for you!"


    Ye Xi turned his head and looked.


    I saw a few small flowers walking slowly to their side of the root.


    In the past few days, floret was starving. At first, it was crying out because of hunger. Slowly, the cry became smaller and smaller. Later, it did not call.


    I don''t know whether it''s because I''m too hungry or because I''ve been stuffy in the cave for such a long time, the original green leaves of the floret have turned yellow, and the huge flower head has fallen to the ground because of starvation for so many days.Ye Xi quickly went up to pick up the flowers.


    At this time, the floret has been much larger than when it was just bought, holding a lot of weight.


    Because of his hunger, Xiaohua forgot his fear of Ye Xi and took a bite at his arm.


    "Hiss!" Ye Xi suffered from eating pain.


    This guy doesn''t look limp, but his mouth is still strong.


    "Let go Ye Xi cheered.


    "Boo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!" Floret''s voice is thin and weak, but the bite arm is not weak at all.


    Ye Xi pulled the petals of the floret and pulled it out.


    Xiaohua bit Ye Xi''s arm.


    Ye Xi had no choice but to let it bite, and then went to the insect meat, picked up a bunch of roasted insect meat and put it at Xiaohua''s mouth.


    The smell of worm meat is delicious.


    Ye Xi felt that the strength of Xiaohua biting her arm was smaller.


    So ye Xi put the worm meat kebab closer.


    The petals of the floret trembled and let go of Ye Xi''s arm. The flower''s head was facing the worm''s flesh, and its mouth was suddenly cracked. When the flower head stretched out, it devoured the whole worm''s flesh together with the branches.


    Ye Xi, who originally wanted to feed one piece at a time:


    After Xiaohua swallows the worm meat kebab, she is still not satisfied. She wants to eat something more.


    Ye Xi looked at his arm and found that it was just a little broken skin. Knowing that Xiaohua was just complaining that he was hungry for him, he didn''t really mean to eat his meat, so he flicked its head and let it go.


    Ye Xi put the little flower directly on the insect body and let it eat by itself.


    The little flower was really hungry. In addition to the hard shell of the giant insect, she ate all the other parts of the giant insect, without any surplus.


    When ye Xi saw that Xiaohua even ate other parts, he asked the people to keep the remains first, not to clean them up, and then to leave them to Xiaohua to eat.


    He quietly decided to Xiaohua''s recipe these days, determined not to give floret to eat white meat. This can not only clean, but also feed the pet, kill two birds with one stone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    "Hiss!"


    A slight cry of pain was heard not far away.


    Ye Xi, who was eating the worm meat and chatting with others with a smile, immediately got up and looked at the place where the voice came out.


    "What''s the matter?" People of the clan saw Ye Xi''s strange inquiry.


    The smile on Ye Xi''s face has disappeared. He lowered his voice to all humanity: "there is a situation in the trap. Women take their children back to the cave, and all men take weapons and follow me."


    At the moment, the soldiers of Tushan are sleeping in the cave, and the rest are ordinary people. They must be careful.


    Tu Shan people looked awe inspiring and gave each other a look. The women immediately took their children and walked back to the cave. The men quickly took spears, stone knives and other weapons.


    Ye Xi led the way and killed the men in the direction of the sound.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Canines feel bad luck.


    He was a soldier of the Tu tribe. He was sent by the chief to inquire about the situation of Tushan tribe. Unexpectedly, no one had seen him, so he fell into the pit inexplicably.


    And the pit is also full of spines, even if he is quick to react and make avoidance at the moment of falling, the sole of his foot is still penetrated by a sharp wooden thorn.


    This Tu Shan man is too insidious!


    He kept swearing in his heart. The trap was so invisible that people could not see it. Moreover, there were so long spines under it If he hadn''t reacted quickly, he would have died. I''m afraid his intestines would have flowed out!


    The dog tooth endured the sharp pain and pulled out the sole of the foot nailed by the wooden thorn without making a sound.


    He was afraid to lead Tu Shan people over because he had just heard Tu Shan people''s laughter.


    Now that he can laugh, he knows that Tu Shan has not lost much in this insect tide.


    So if it''s found out, it''s over!


    The thorn was thick and long. It took a lot of effort to pull out the dog''s teeth. When he was relieved and wanted to climb out of the pit, he found that the pit was full of hostile men!


    Each man had a spear and a knife, and pointed the sharp point of the spear at him.


    "Go down!" The cone drank and stabbed him with his sharp spear.


    Canine teeth are soldiers after all. Even if they are injured, how can they be stabbed so easily by a reserve soldier. He dodged sideways, but all around him were aimed at him, and the weapons immediately approached him, threatening him.


    Canya glanced at the Tu Shan people around him and found that they were all ordinary people, and there was no soldier.


    There was a flash in his eyes, and his arm went to the pit and wanted to jump up.


    Bang!


    A big stone hit him in the face.


    His head hurt, his hands relaxed, and he almost fell off.


    The dog''s teeth were so frightened that they broke out in a cold sweat.


    The bottom is full of spines. If he falls down again, he can''t guarantee that he will be so lucky. He only pierces the sole of his foot!


    "Go down!" Once again, the sharp spear head has nearly stabbed the canine''s eyes.


    There Xiang Ye Xi raised a big stone and raised his eyebrows menacingly.


    The dog''s teeth stopped and reluctantly jumped back to the bottom against the pit wall.


    Ye Xi put down the stone, untied the bow and arrow from behind, and jumped into the bottom of the pit for a moment.


    Whoosh! A sharp arrow went to the canine''s left arm. Whoosh! A sharp arrow was immediately attached to his right arm.


    The two arrows were extremely poisonous and went to the main vein of the arm.


    Canine was caught off guard by two arrows in both arms, the sharp pain let him lose his mind, gnashing his teeth to stare at Ye Xi angrily: "what are you doing?"


    Ye Xi drew up his bow and arrow indifferently.


    He will not look down upon any soldier. Now Tu Shan''s soldiers are not here. They should be more careful. If the soldier suddenly becomes violent, he will not be allowed to escape.


    Seeing Tu Shan people staring at themselves with hostility, the dog''s teeth stopped, and with the pain of his arms and feet, he showed a simple and honest smile.


    "I''m not hostile here. My name is dog tooth. I''m from the local tribe next door. Our chief sent me to see if your tribe needs help."


    The answer to him was a dead silence.


    No one took his words, all the people''s faces are still cold, there is no change.


    Ye Xi looked at him for a long time and then said, "Oh? Your tribe doesn''t want to eat first. Instead, you come to our tribe to see if you need help? What can you do to help... "


    Ye Xi drew a long tune, swept the dog''s teeth, and looked at his belly, which was obviously depressed because of hunger. He continued slowly: -- Food? "


    "Ha ha ha ha!" A group of Tushan tribesmen all laughed wildly.


    Are all the people in Dangtu mountain stupid?


    Why did Tu Shan, who really came to help them, sneak in and try to escape without saying a word after being surrounded by them? Now that they can''t escape, they tell some lies. Will they believe it?Canya knows that they won''t believe it easily, but he can''t. He can''t tell the truth - because their native tribes are starving crazy. Let''s see if Tushan''s strength has been weakened in this disaster. Can we kill the Tushan tribe and roast the Tushan people to solve the food crisis?


    "I really come to have a look. I''m relieved to see that you''re OK!" The dog tooth insisted that he didn''t mean anything.


    Ye Xi laughed and refused to comment on his words.


    Seeing that his two arms and one sole of his foot were injured, he couldn''t climb out of the pit. So ye Xi turned his head and said to the people, "you all go on eating. It''s OK here."


    Although the people of the clan still want to ask this evil guy, they always obey what ye Xi said. Seeing ye Xi''s words, they all left without hesitation.


    "Cone!" Ye Xi stopped the cone that he also wanted to leave and said a few words in his ear before letting him go.


    As soon as the people left, only the dog teeth at the bottom of the pit and ye Xi beside the pit remained.


    Ye Xi sat cross legged by the pit, as if to pull a family routine with his good friend, and said to him: "this time, your local tribe has suffered a lot."


    Dog teeth avoid but don''t answer: "baby, put uncle up good, uncle hurt very seriously, come up after also can''t do anything."


    Ye Xi took off the quiver on his back and drew out one to play with. He raised his eyebrow and said with a smile, "little doll?"


    As soon as the dog''s back was cold, the pain in his arms became more and more obvious. In a moment, he remembered that the cruel two arrows were shot by the young boy in front of him. He laughed and dared not speak again.


    "Uncle, you haven''t told me. Are you serious about the loss of your native tribes?" Ye Xi continued with a smile, "you are so enthusiastic to visit us. If you don''t have a good time, we also want to visit."


    Dog teeth believe that this is the ghost!


    He saw that ye Xi was ruddy and energetic, and there was grease in his mouth. He should have just had a meal.


    Tu Shan didn''t even starve such a young boy who was not a soldier. What about the soldiers of Tushan, obviously they would not be hungry!


    If Tu Shan people see the miserable situation of their tribe, they will swallow their tribe with bone and belt!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    Canine carefully maintained the expression on his face: "our tribe is very good, you should know that our native tribes do not like to live in caves, usually live underground, so as soon as we find the danger, we timely hide in the ground, without any loss."


    Ye Xi seemed to smile rather than smile: "yes, but I think your stomach is very shriveled. You are so hungry as a soldier. I''m afraid other people have to starve to death?"


    Dog teeth cold sweat are coming down: "our tribe love to store food, so this time we have to go through, but I like to eat fresh meat, do not like to eat tribal storage of dried meat, only a little hungry."


    Hiss.


    Jiaoxi''s body is crawling towards the black side of the snake. Ye Xi lowered his head and touched Jiaojiao''s head, and Jiaojiao gently raised his head.


    Ye Xi touched it for a while, then he suddenly grinned at the dog''s teeth and said, "then you are really picky, not like me, a little snake Eat everything. " The last four words put extremely light, but also meaningfully swept a circle on the canine body.


    The dog''s teeth bristled and gave a dry smile.


    "It''s just that it has too much food and just fed it a lot of things. It''s just that after a while, it''s looking for something to eat, and you just delivered it to the door..." Ye Xi suddenly stopped talking, staring at the dog''s teeth and gave a strange smile.


    A cold sweat fell from the canine''s forehead.


    Suddenly, the smell of food came, and the dog''s teeth looked like a hungry wolf who had been hungry for several days and nights.


    It turned out that the cone came over with a bunch of roasted worm meat.


    Ye Xi took over the worm meat kebab, squatted down, put the fragrant worm meat kebab closer to the canine teeth: "want to eat?"


    The dog''s eyes were red, staring at the worm meat kebab, and swallowed his mouth.


    He''s going crazy, he''s starving! Their native tribes are not as well fed as Tushan. As early as a dozen days ago, they ate up all their food. They can only eat people and the people in the tribe! But it''s not enough. He''s hungry!


    "If you really want to, let me know."


    Ye Xi took the food and looked down at him: "tell me The real situation of your tribe. "


    ¡­¡­


    The soldiers were tired until the next morning, and they walked out of the cave.


    Cangpan had a sleep and felt full of energy, but his stomach was very hungry. He rubbed his stomach and said, "I''m so hungry."


    Bravely looked at the jungle, found that the jungle is silent, even a bird song did not: "it seems that only a few days hungry."


    Chui smilingly held two kebabs of roasted worm meat and came to them: "come on, do you smell the fragrance?"


    Cang and Yong''s eyes were straight.


    The insect meat is milky white, and its appearance is roasted to a crisp golden color, which looks particularly attractive.


    The fragrance swayed around their noses, and cangpan could not help grabbing a string: "what kind of meat is this? Where do you get the food?"


    "Why are you asking so many questions? Do you want to eat them?"


    "Eat and eat!"


    What are they afraid of? Anyway, the cone will not harm them with poisonous meat.


    In these days of refuge in the cave, although the soldiers give priority to food, but the tribal food is scarce, how can they eat freely.


    At present, after a long sleep, they are very hungry. What can they wait for if they don''t eat?


    The two of them gobbled up.


    Cone grinned as they finished eating.


    "Don''t you want to know what kind of meat this is? It''s worm meat." Afraid that the two of them did not respond to it, the cone kindly added, "the insects in the tide, the black ones, the ones that will flow black water with a knife."


    Cangpan and Yong look stiff.


    They just ate Worm meat?


    Suddenly, a sense of nausea came up, and Yong pointed to the cone while retching: "you boy..."


    Cangpan is disgusting. I want to hit him.


    Chueh chuckled and ran away.


    When ye Xi saw their appearance, he was happy and said, "what about the worm meat? Isn''t it delicious?"


    Cangpan and Yong looked at each other, but they didn''t think it was delicious or disgusting. That''s worm meat! They want to vomit when they think of the ferocious appearance of the insects.


    Ye Xi restrained his smile and said, "you should also be able to notice that the creatures in the jungle have not come back."


    Talking about business, Yong immediately became serious: "have you ever seen a rabbit in the jungle?"


    Ye Xi nodded: "they are scared by the insect tide, I''m afraid it will take some time before they come back."


    All of a sudden a familiar, thick voice came from behind.


    "The cellar of the tribe has been empty, and the people have been hungry for three days, so they can''t go hungry any more."


    Several people turn back, it was the chief.


    After a night''s rest, the chief is looking good at the moment.


    After the sound of fragmented footsteps, one after another soldiers came out of the cave.


    Ye Xi looked at the familiar faces and laughed: "don''t worry about food. We can eat insect meat.""Worm meat?" Except Yong and cangpan, all the other soldiers exclaimed with one voice.


    The chief just heard that they were talking about the creatures in the jungle, but they didn''t hear about the insects. At the moment, he was very surprised to hear ye Xi.


    Ye Xi looked at cangpan and Yong: "they just ate worm meat."


    "Isn''t it delicious?"


    Cangpan and Yong smile bitterly.


    Yong: "the taste is really good If you don''t say it''s worm meat. "


    Ye Xi''s face was straight: "at the moment, there is not only no prey in the jungle, but also the plants and fruits that can be eaten by insects. In an extraordinary period, we should eat insect meat first and make up for it."


    The faces of the soldiers also became solemn.


    Yonghe cangpan began to reflect on whether he was too picky. Looking at this, ye Xi and cone had eaten, and other people could eat it. How could they be so picky about their food.


    The chief said, "Ye Xi is right. Since the worm meat can be eaten, we will eat it. Tu Shan people are not so delicate." Thinking of what, the chief asked Ye Xi anxiously, "how many days can worm meat support?"


    "Save a little, five or six days is no problem."


    The chief nodded: "well, five or six days later, the escaped creatures should come back."


    "One more thing."


    Ye Xi told them one by one about the local people he had captured yesterday, including what he later found out from the dog''s mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing this, Pu Tai said with a grim smile: "how dare the local tribes dare to attack our Tu Shan idea!"


    The strength of Tu tribe is still a little weaker than that of Tu Shan. It''s lucky to dare to explore Tu Shan this time.


    Qi coldly smile: "they are hungry silly, want to eat us, also want to see if they have so much ability!"


    Lidu clenched his fist, his knuckles creaked, and the scar on his face was more terrible because of his anger.


    Tu tribe covets Tu Shan, which makes every Tushan soldier angry!


    Ye Xi stopped and said, "according to him, they wanted to attack the tiger tribe, but they didn''t expect that the caves of the tiger tribe collapsed. All the tiger people were buried in the insect''s belly, leaving only a few skeletons."


    When people heard that the tiger tribe was exterminated in this insect disaster, they could not help but sigh.


    The tiger tribe is a relatively weak tribe, because of its weak strength, they occupy relatively small caves.


    I''m afraid the mountain collapsed because the mountain failed to withstand the impact of the insect tide.


    Once again, the people were glad that their cave was strong, otherwise they would be in the insect''s belly at the moment.


    Chief: "Litu, you go to inquire about the situation of the Tu tribe. If the Tu tribe can''t work..."


    At this point, the chief''s eyes float a trace of ferocity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    Li Tu, who went to inquire for information, came back soon and reported to the chief in a hurry.


    Ye Xi saw the excited look when he talked with the chief. It seems that the strength of the Tu tribe was really weakened because of the turmoil in the jungle.


    After talking with Li Tu, the chief immediately turned back and walked to the cave.


    Before long, the chief came out to announce to the whole tribe that they would attack the Tu tribe tomorrow. In the early morning of the next day, Tushan soldiers poured out their nests and killed the local tribes.


    In the tribe.


    Waiting for the ethnic people to do their own work, but from time to time to look at the jungle, the eyes are worried and expectant, and the work in hand is absent-minded.


    Different from the worried clansmen, ye Xi was very confident in attacking the local tribes.


    So he found a big tree, sat down comfortably against the trunk, picked up a piece of wood embryo, and concentrated on practicing carving skills.


    He intends to carve out a patterned teapot today.


    The most important thing about carving is concentration and patience.


    So ye Xi did it very seriously. He kept the knife down a little bit and revised it carefully and repeatedly.


    This workload is not small, and I do not know how long after, a teapot with hunting patterns carved on its body gradually took shape.


    Whoa! Ye Xi took a breath and blew the sawdust off the cup.


    Ye Xi took a look at the teapot with satisfaction. Although the body of the teapot was twisted and the pattern was crooked, it was much better than the previous works.


    Ye Xi put the teapot aside.


    Crackle!


    What makes so much noise?


    Ye Xixun''s reputation goes, it turns out that the cone is chopping firewood.


    I saw the awl raise the stone axe, staring at the wood in front of me, as if staring at the enemy, mercilessly split, crack! The log split in two at once.


    Ye Xi got up and walked over and said with a laugh, "is this wood provoking you?"


    Cone put down the axe, a face of impatience: "this is how long, how they do not come back."


    "Because of the turmoil, the local tribes are no longer able to fight them. Are you afraid that our tribe will not be able to defeat them?"


    Cone wryly smile: "I know, but I''m afraid of any accident If only I were a soldier, I could go with them. " The more he spoke, the lower he became. He bent down to pick up a piece of wood, and then he cut up the wood.


    Cones can actually wake up and become warriors.


    But he is Tu Shan''s best talent reserve soldier for decades. The tribe thinks that it''s too wasteful to use the mixed blood and fierce beast''s core to stimulate the talent of cone.


    Because the quality of the fierce beast''s core directly determines how far a soldier can go in the future.


    If you use the ferocious core of the bloodthirsty beast, you will be a level-1 fighter all his life. Of course, Pu Tai is lucky to break through to level 2 at the critical moment of life and death.


    With the fierce core of pure blood fierce beast, it may break through into Level 3 fighter, and even level 4 has such a slim chance.


    However, the tribe has not been able to have a better ferocious core, which has been delayed for so long.


    Ye Xi comforted: "in the early days of the jungle turmoil, didn''t the tribes join hands to kill a fierce pure blood beast that broke in? That fierce beast''s core must be yours. This year you can wake up and become a warrior. "


    Cone was about to answer.


    Suddenly a sharp signal came from the whistle.


    All the people around the tribe put down their work and rushed to the open space and looked at the sentry.


    There was a good laugh coming from the jungle.


    At the next moment, the jubilant Tu Shan soldiers pushed aside the trees and strode towards them.


    The soldiers who came were covered with blood, and their weapons were dripping with blood.


    They have just won a battle. They are full of fierce and cruel breath, which makes people fear.


    The chief stood in front of the people, and in the eyes of the people, the first sentence he said was: "from now on, there will be no native tribes any more! We have destroyed the local tribe by Tu Shan! "


    Then he looked up and laughed.


    Whoa!


    It really destroyed the local tribe!


    All the clansmen cheered excitedly and rushed to embrace the soldiers. They didn''t care about the dirt on the soldiers. They were all excited.


    The victorious soldiers grinned, and their savage temperament was immediately replaced by foolishness.


    Ye Xi looked at the scene of their carnival, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Those who were out of tune with the carnival Tushan people were the people of more than 50 native tribes who stood at the end of the procession and were firmly bound by vines.


    None of the prisoners were soldiers. Most of them were women and children.


    No tribe will leave soldiers captive because they are too dangerous.


    As usual, those who were killed were brought back for food. But because of Ye Xi''s request, Wu announced that Tu Shan no longer ate human flesh.


    Tu Shan people did not dare to disobey the witch''s will, so they let the corpse be discarded there.


    The captives shivered and looked at TU Shan people with hatred and fear in their eyes.Ye Xi sighed in his heart.


    The law of the jungle is unchangeable, especially in primitive society. Even if he came from a peaceful age, he would not be naive and delusional to change this.


    Because civilization is always built on blood.


    But eating human flesh is his bottom line. As long as he is there, Tu Shan people don''t want to eat human flesh even if they starve to death.


    In order to celebrate the victory, a big bonfire was raised in Tushan, and all the Tushan people danced excitedly around the bonfire.


    Exterminating other tribes is something to celebrate for any tribe.


    For Tu Shan, the victory was more than a dozen more slaves. What''s more, they took away the ferocious animal cores stored by the native tribes over the years.


    What does ferocious core mean? It means soldiers!


    What does warrior mean? It means more prey and more powerful force!


    Judging from the chief''s smile that they could not close their mouths, ye Xi knew that there would not be too few ferocious animal kernels harvested in the local tribe this time.


    It seems that there will be several more soldiers in Tushan this year.


    The atmosphere of jubilation was strong. In the middle of the carnival, the excited soldiers seized a woman from the captives and went into the woods.


    It''s like a start, with more and more soldiers dragging women from the captives.


    The people of the clan laugh at their backs and make a lot of noise.


    The carnival did not end until night fell.


    After returning to the cave, ye Xi stopped the chief who was ready to rest and said a few words.


    After a while, he began to talk about the joy with Ye Xi.


    The next day, the chief summoned all the people in the tribe, including more than 50 slaves captured this time, and announced an event in the eyes of all.


    1¡¢ If a female slave gave birth to three children for Tu Shan, she could break away from slavery and become a Tu Shan man. In addition, the children born are not slaves.


    2¡¢ Children under the age of eight can be released from slavery if they become reserve soldiers before the age of eighteen.


    3¡¢ In addition to the above two kinds of slaves, if they have made great contributions to Tu Shan, they can also be separated from slavery.


    Tu Shan people are in a uproar.


    Slaves have been slaves all their lives. I have never heard that slaves can become civilians.


    However, since the chief has announced that even the witch must have agreed to it, no one of the clan has raised any objection despite the private discussion.


    The eyes of the slaves from the native tribes had always been gray, numb and tolerant.


    But with the chief''s words, they were more and more shocked. When they heard the words, they couldn''t believe it. In their eyes, there was a light known as hope.


    At least the future is not dark.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    The animals in the jungle haven''t come back, and the fruits in the fruit forest have been ruined. The people in the tribe have nothing to do except sew animal skins and make stone tools.


    So the chief sent ten men to fetch water from the lake with buckets. He decided to take advantage of the safety of the jungle to get more water.


    The consumption of this period of time makes the water tanks in the tribe half empty.


    Seeing that most people still had nothing to do, ye Xi suggested that refining salt was better.


    The salt that Tu Shan is going to give to heize is still a few tens of catties. It is better to take advantage of the fact that the people of Tushan are empty, so we can gather enough of them and send them to the Heze tribe.


    Although we know that the tiger tribe has exterminated the tribe, we all believe that the big tribe of heize tribe has a favorable land and strong overall strength, so it should not be a big obstacle.


    Therefore, the commitments that should be fulfilled should still be fulfilled.


    So everyone began to dig the salt soil with great enthusiasm, responsible for boiling brine.


    Because of defeating the native tribe, the tribe has been jubilant for the past two days, even if they can only eat insect meat, they also smile all day long.


    I was in a good mood and had enough motivation to work. After three days, all the salt prepared for the heize tribe was replenished.


    From this day on, the forest began to appear faint sound, some creatures began to return.


    The chief selected a team to deliver salt, and decided to send salt to the Heze tribe before all the dangerous creatures in the jungle came back.


    And the hunting team almost can''t wait to go into the jungle to hunt.


    ¡­¡­


    As time went on, creatures who had fled to other places came back one after another, the jungle became lively again, and the trees damaged by the insect tide gradually recovered over time.


    Because of the gradual return of the animals, the hunting team harvested more and more prey.


    That evening, the hunting team actually carried two seven meter high carnivorous dinosaurs back, which shocked the whole tribe.


    Cone gaped at the two huge prey on the ground: "Uncle Yong, when are you so fierce?"


    Yong''s face was also filled with a happy smile: "this is good luck!"


    Dahe interjected excitedly: "this time, our hunting team''s luck is amazing. We even met two dreaded beasts fighting each other. They were both defeated and finally we picked up a bargain!"


    In the tribe, dinosaurs are used to be called "acrophobia". The small ones are called "small ones". The big ones are called "the great ones".


    Although they are six meters high, they are still far behind the real giants. So the river called them fear animals.


    "Ao Ao Ao ~"


    the voice is delicate and weak.


    Looking behind the hunting party, they found that two little cubs were standing in the crowd, whining to one of the corpses.


    It has been a custom since the time of ancestors that tribes do not hunt young when they hunt.


    The River gave them a helpless look: "these two cubs are the children of the mother fear beast. They follow us all the way to the tribe. It''s no use kicking them away, just refuse to leave."


    Since the cubs can''t be killed, these two cubs are also in the way here. Some people start kicking them, trying to drive them out of the tribe.


    They may have just broken their shells. They are only a little bit big. They are very young. They are kicked down when they are kicked. However, they are also very stubborn. They stand up unsteadily and walk to the body of the female fear beast again.


    Kick several times, see no use, some people picked up a cub, went out of the tribe, want to throw it out of the tribe.


    Seeing this, another clansman bent down and picked up the other''s tail.


    The two cubs are crying and struggling to get back to their mother.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Wait a minute. " Ye Xi suddenly opened his mouth.


    The two men holding the cub turned back.


    After this disaster, ye Xi once again understood the importance of strength. To survive in such a dangerous prehistoric world, we must improve our strength.


    However, his ability is limited, so he can only plan for the tribe step by step.


    The two cubs made an idea run through his head.


    Looking at the two cubs, ye Xi said, "we haven''t got war pets yet. Why don''t we try to domesticate them? It''s more convenient to go hunting after having war pets."


    He thought of the Eight Legged beetles domesticated by the fire flint tribe, and the giant bear of the Yellow bottom tribe.


    The tribe has such large-scale war pet, the soldiers in the jungle on the road do not know how much convenient, they have combat effectiveness, but also can help carry heavy loads.


    If they can be domesticated successfully on a large scale and become the favorite of tribal soldiers.


    Imagine a group of soldiers with weapons, riding a ferocious terror beast running in the jungle chasing prey, he can''t help but boil.


    Seeing ye Xi staring at the two cubs, he immediately understood what he was trying to do: "now that the tribe can refine salt, there is no need to worry about food. It is really possible to consider domesticating and breeding pets. Although they can run fast and have high combat effectiveness, they are difficult to develop into war pets. ""Why?"


    "But they are too brainless, too wild to train, and unwilling to listen to people''s command." Yong explained, "there were a lot of people who tried to tame fear animals, but they failed."


    Wild is hard to train? Stupid?


    Ye Xi looked at the cubs who were held in his arms and thought, "let me try first. Anyway, they are still small and can''t consume too much food."


    Naturally, Tu Shan people would not violate Ye Xi''s meaning in such a trivial matter.


    The two men carrying the cubs came to Ye Xi and gave them to him.


    After ye Xi took them, he put them on the ground.


    As soon as they were put on the ground and swayed for a while, they ran back to their mother and screamed at the corpse.


    Ye Xi looked down at the two cubs and thought about how to train them.


    He had a dog and a cat in his previous life, and he was clever and obedient. But the cubs are different after all. They are more wild than cats and dogs.


    "Don''t move the mother, let the two cubs follow her." After sorting out his thoughts in his mind, ye Xi ordered.


    ¡­¡­


    The two cubs cried until the sun fell below the horizon, and finally they were tired and fell asleep on the mother.


    Ye Xi asked his people to carry them away secretly and take them to the cave.


    Don''t think animals don''t have brains. In fact, they remember some things very well.


    For example, when a cat is sterilized in a previous life, the veterinarian will tell you in advance not to give the cat directly to him, but to wait for him to pretend to be a bad man to rob the cat. The owner should pretend to protect the cat and make the cat feel that he has been forcibly robbed. Otherwise, when the cat wakes up after the sterilization operation last night, he will hate the owner.


    Although it is said that the fear beast is stupid, it is hard to guarantee that it will remember and hate. Ye Xi did not want to take risks.


    Therefore, ye Xi and others were so tired that they fell asleep that they were secretly carried away.


    The next day, ye Xi began to train the two cubs.


    Because of the death of the mother, the two cubs were starving and crying for their mother.


    Of course, they can''t find it. The terror beast has been skinned and divided into strips of meat in the sun.


    Ye Xi cut a bowl of wild boar meat, put it in the bowl, and then picked up a terrier cub.


    The baby struggled desperately in his arms. Ye Xi dug some minced meat with a spoon and stretched it out. After smelling it, he stopped struggling and opened his mouth to bite it.


    The other one also smelled the meat and looked up at Ye Xi''s feet and tried to eat it.


    After feeding the small half bowl, ye Xi put it down in the scream of protest, and then picked up the other one and fed it a little.


    He didn''t plan to feed them all at once. He only gave them half of their weight. Then he went to the distance and looked at them with a bowl of minced meat.


    Because of the temptation of food, the two cubs jumped to Ye Xi.


    When they ran to their feet, ye Xi squatted down to feed them a little, then got up and stepped back a few steps.


    Knowing that they could get food with the man in front of them, the two cubs stumbled back to Ye Xi.


    After they came, ye Xi finally fed them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    After a few days of feeding, both of the cubs knew that they could get food by following Ye Xi.


    As a result, we can often see such a scene in the vicinity of the Tushan tribe, where ye Xi went, two dreaded beast cubs hobbled to where.


    "Xiaoyi!" Ye Xi squatted on the ground, holding a bowl, looking at a cub not far away.


    Ye Xi thought the beast was a little bit like a dragon, so he named them xiaoyixiaote.


    When the two cubs smelled the meat, they all rushed up.


    Ye Xi stood up, refused to give them food, and kicked a small special foot that should not have rushed up, and then stepped back.


    Repeat again.


    After repeating this for more than 20 times, xiaote finally failed to learn.


    Ye Xi touched Xiaoyi''s head, picked it up and fed it a spoonful of minced meat.


    "Xiao Te!" Ye Xi put down the cub in his arms and called for another.


    Two cubs of the dreaded beast rushed at him again.


    In half a month.


    The cubs of the two giant animals grew a circle, and their soft teeth became sharp and hard.


    After repeated a lot of training, they finally know that they can only run to eat food after hearing these two words. If they don''t listen, they will be hungry and punished.


    Today, ye Xi feeds them as usual. Only those who follow the instructions can get food, and only feed them a little at a time.


    After feeding xiaote a spoonful, ye Xi took back the spoon and stopped feeding it. He called Xiaoyi out loud. At this time, xiaote, who had not had enough food, became angry and bit off Ye Xi''s arm.


    Ye Xi, after all, was a reserve soldier. How could he be easily bitten by it and avoided it quickly.


    Now they are no longer a small soft tooth, even if it is bitten, it doesn''t matter. If they are bitten, there will be blood holes.


    Yite was kicked on the ground and was severely punished.


    Before domestication, ye Xi knew that they would show their wild side.


    But there is no way to avoid it. We can only teach it slowly. The most important thing is to punish this kind of behavior severely, so that they can know that it is wrong to attack the host. If you attack the host, it will hurt.


    After kicking xiaote, ye Xi picked up Xiaoyi, picked up a bowl and fed it minced meat. When xiaote came to ask for food, ye Xi took the bowl and left mercilessly.


    "Ao Ao ~" see ye Xi want to leave, hungry little special angry, suddenly rushed up, a bite to Ye Xi''s leg.


    Ye Xi gave it a kick without hesitation. This time, he was more powerful. Xiaote was kicked on the ground and rolled several times before stopping.


    Little te staggered to his feet and sobbed. He didn''t dare to bite again.


    ¡­¡­


    The picking team was unwilling to do nothing in the tribe, and went into the jungle again to look for any missing fruits or wild vegetables.


    One day, they dug out five sweet potatoes in the field.


    Ye Xi asked for them after he learned about it. He looked at the five sweet potatoes as if he had got the best of them.


    In the past, he thought that the food from salt, together with the food from hunting and picking teams, was almost enough for the tribe to eat. But this disaster and hunger made him understand that there were all kinds of turbulence in prehistoric society, and there was never enough food.


    So he wanted to develop planting.


    Apart from potatoes, is there anything better to grow and fill your stomach than sweet potatoes?


    Ye Xi tried to keep the five sweet potatoes in the eyes of the ethnic population.


    Because there are no seeds, so we need to water culture the tubers first. Ye Xi cut each sweet potato into four pieces and immerse them in water until they sprout.


    With the chief''s approval, ye Xi asked people to cultivate a small terrace on the mountain. When the sweet potato seedlings grew well, they were transplanted into the terraces.


    A month later.


    Whoosh.


    A stick was thrown high into the distance in a parabola.


    "Xiaoyi!" Ye Xi yelled.


    An adult acrophobia rushed to the stick, opened its mouth and bit it accurately. Then it ran back again, lowering its head and placing it under Ye Xi''s feet.


    "Well done!" Ye Xi praised it loudly, touched its head, took out a piece of fresh meat from behind and threw it to it.


    Xiaoyi raised his head to hold the meat strip accurately and swallowed it without chewing.


    Xiao Te was beside, and he was digging with his paws anxiously.


    The barrel of meat was just behind Ye Xi. It was full of fresh meat with the smell of blood, but it just looked at the barrel greedily and didn''t step there.


    The lessons of pain and hunger made it dare not act rashly.


    At that time, as the two moas grew larger and larger, when they did not obey, ye Xi''s punishment became more and more severe.


    As the scars on the body gradually overlay, they are more and more obedient. Even when they grow up, the fear and dependence have been branded in instinct.After feeding Xiaoyi, ye Xi finally ran a wooden stick to the distance: "xiaote!"


    Xiao Te had been waiting for a long time. Hearing Ye Xi''s instructions, he rushed to the stick like an arrow leaving the string. After biting the stick, he ran back quickly like the wind and put the stick at Ye Xi''s feet.


    Ye Xi gave it its due reward.


    Yong came over and looked at the two fear animals who started to jump around and fight each other after eating the food. He was surprised: "you have really trained them out. It''s quite obedient."


    "It''s not enough. It''s going to take time to train again. At present, they can only listen to simple instructions, but not more complex ones."


    They are so stupid and wild. So far, he has put too much energy into training them.


    Because only by a lot of repeated mechanical training, can they be more obedient.


    Later, he himself began to regret whether he should choose a more spiritual and better trained creature.


    Although such creatures may not be as easy to use as fear animals, they can at least not be so tired.


    Fortunately, it worked.


    "It''s good to be obedient. But I think this training is really laborious. No wonder other tribes have not domesticated successfully. It took so much effort. "


    Not only because it takes a lot of effort, but also because they haven''t broken their shells for a long time, coupled with the combination of long-term reflection training, food, password, punishment and reward, we have achieved a little bit.


    Hiss.


    Jiaojiao''s black snake body swam and climbed to Ye Xi''s side, trying to climb up to him along his legs.


    Today''s Jiaojiao, from the original finger thick small snake, grow to have a small basin as thick.


    Jiaojiao always liked to hang it around Ye Xi''s neck or on his shoulder when he was young. Now he tries to hang it on Ye Xi when he grows up.


    But now Jiaojiao is so heavy, and it''s so cumbersome to only hang it on your body.


    Ye Xi once stripped Jiaojiao down several times, but Jiaojiao was very persistent in this matter. He was stripped off and wrapped up again and again, which fully reflected the spirit of perseverance.


    And because ye Xi refused, he became angry and anxious.


    Ye Xi reluctantly let Jiaojiao''s cold body slowly entangle him, feeling as if he had several bags of cement on his back.


    Hang on, hang up. You''ll be happy to crush your dad. Ye Xi thought.


    He bent down hard to pick up the stick and said to Yong, "these two little terror beasts need to be trained for a period of time. After a while, you and uncle Pu will join the training together."


    "Ah?"


    Ye Xi said with a smile: "these two dreaded animals are left for you."


    Yong YILENG, he did not think that ye Xi had worked hard for more than two months to prepare for him and Pu Tai. He could not believe the tunnel.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not easy for you to train well. Give it to me and Pu Tai? "


    Ye Xi patted the head of the snake that Jiaojiao stretched to his face: "I have this guy. It''s no use to fear animals again."


    "Hiss!"


    "With war pets, it will be more convenient for you to hunt and hunt in the future."


    Yong moved to look at Ye Xi, he can not refuse this extremely attractive gift: "thank you."


    Ye Xi said with a smile, "you''re welcome."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    Two months later.


    Ye Xi, with his bow and arrow on his back, rode a little strange which was more than four meters high, running in the jungle.


    Now Jiaojiao''s body is as thick as a stone basin. The huge black Python is swimming fast, following them.


    And the same tall little special is attached behind, running two steps to stop, looking around.


    Because of Xiaoyi, xiaote and Jiaojiao, ye Xi dared to go a little farther away. These days, in order to find fruits and vegetables that could be planted, he often took them everywhere.


    Of course, it will not be too far away from Tushan. After all, there are too many dangerous places in the world.


    Ye Xi, who was riding on Xiaoyi''s back, thought that the beast was quite suitable for riding. Because there is a concave arc at the joint of their neck and body, people sit quite stable and don''t worry about falling down when running.


    The three beasts and one man ran away from the tribe unconsciously for more than ten miles to a place that ye Xi had never seen before.


    This is a strange fruit forest.


    As soon as ye Xi''s eyes brightened, he ordered Xiaoyi to stop and look at the fruit trees.


    These trees are tall, with leaves a little like Mimosa, with pale pink flowers and purple fruits hanging thinly under them.


    Ye Xi took a look at the mottled trunks of these fruit trees, and he knew that the fruit trees had been ruined by insect tide, otherwise the fruits would not be so sparse.


    Ye Xi looked up at the crown of the tree above his head, climbed to Xiaoyi''s head, then jumped to pick a fruit from the tree and jumped back to Xiaoyi''s back.


    The fruit in the palm is about the size of a baby''s fist. It has an attractive fruity aroma. It has a smooth skin and looks juicy.


    Ye Xi didn''t dare to eat it rashly. He planned to catch some small animal to test it.


    So ye Xi drove Xiaoyi forward.


    This fruit forest is not big, in the forest Ye Xi did not find a suitable animal to do the experiment, so Xiaoyi always carried Ye Xi to the end of the fruit forest.


    There is a strange heap of stones in front of me.


    Ye Xi looked at the pile strangely.


    There are so many plants and plants here that there is no stone pile with no vegetation.


    However, there are so many strange places in this world that ye Xi is not a scholar, so he has to go to the bottom of the matter.


    Stone is a very important raw material, good stone can be made into useful tools or sharp weapons.


    Ye Xi jumped down from the little girl and wanted to dig some stones to see how the stones were.


    The stone heap is not high, about seven or eight meters in appearance, the surface is very smooth, unlike most of the stone walls with many edges and corners.


    Ye Xi pulled out the weapon hanging from his waist.


    This weapon is not a spear made of thunder beast bone, but a dagger made from the beak of the pure blood fierce beast.


    At that time, ye Xi planned to take only the ferocious core of the fierce bird and leave the rest to Pu Tai. But when Pu Tai made a weapon with its beak, he saw that there was still material left, so he made a dagger and gave it to Ye Xi.


    The dagger made from the beak of the pure blood fierce beast is extremely sharp. Ye Xi made a scabbard of the hardest wood he could find. The scabbard was often damaged because the dagger was too sharp.


    Ye Xi touched the stone wall. The stone wall was gray and a little ice. He couldn''t figure out the material.


    Pulling out the dagger, ye Xi cut at random on the stone heap.


    Stab, the stone wall makes a piercing sound.


    This knife left only a shallow white mark on the stone wall.


    Eh?


    Ye Xi was surprised to pick up his eyebrows and didn''t even cut down a piece of debris?


    Ye Xi''s eyes on the stone pile suddenly became hot.


    Since he got the dagger, he has cut everything like melons and vegetables. The stone pile is so hard that it is definitely a good material for weapons!


    Ye Xi held the dagger in both hands, and his luck hit the stone wall hard again.


    Yes.


    The fire flared in all directions.


    A small piece as thin as paper was cut off.


    Ye Xi bent down to pick up the sheet, which was really shocked. What kind of material is the stone heap? It''s too hard!


    Ye Xi took up his dagger and walked around the small stone heap.


    If the material of the stone on this pile is so hard, it can''t be cut down at all! I can''t carry the whole pile of stones back.


    He walked slowly along the foot of the mountain. He looked up and down carefully at the stone wall to see its texture. If there was a suitable place for the grain, it would be easier to chop down a stone.


    This small stone pile is really strange. Its stone walls are so smooth that they seem to have been polished by craftsmen. There are no edges and corners at all.


    Wait, what is this?!


    Ye Xi suddenly opened his eyes.


    I saw a small crack in the stone wall two or three meters above the head, and dark brown things solidified around here.


    Ye Xi climbed up to Xiaoyi''s body, approached to see the crack, and then twisted a little bit of dark brown with his fingers and smelled it under his nose.


    It''s the smell of blood.


    The blood Is it coming out of the stone wall? Ye Xi''s eyes widened in shock.This gap is about five centimeters. Ye Xi pointed a dagger at it and thrust it hard.


    Poop.


    The dagger didn''t enter the mountain wall smoothly. It felt as if it had been inserted into the flesh.


    There was an abnormally thick dark brown blood spilling from the dagger.


    Ye Xi stares at the place where the blood flows out in horror, pulls out the dagger, and then reaches in with his finger and touches it.


    This It''s the feeling of touching flesh and blood!


    Ye Xi drove Xiaoyi to retreat a little further and looked at the small stone pile again from a distance.


    Is


    An idea crossed, this absurd idea made his scalp numb and his heart beat faster.


    Is this rock heap an unknown creature?


    Ye Xi had an impulse to turn around and leave.


    He didn''t want to deal with such a strange creature. Who knows how powerful it is.


    But when ye Xi calmed down, he knew he was worried.


    The blood was thick and a little coagulated, and it was still black. Even if it was very strong, it would be dead now.


    This idea together, staring at the stone heap Ye Xiyue thought more likely.


    With a deep breath, ye Xi jumped down from his little body and pulled out the dagger on his waist.


    Whether it is dead or not, stab a few more to know!


    The stone wall was too hard to penetrate. Ye Xi held the dagger and stabbed along the crack.


    There was no response, no movement, silence as if it were a pile of real stones.


    Ye Xi felt that this strange creature was extraordinary. He wanted to dig out some flesh and blood and bring it back to the tribe for the wizard to have a look.


    But when he gouged out the dagger, he felt a strong resistance, and the dagger could not cut it.


    Ye Xi''s secret way, it seems that the flesh and blood tissue inside is also very tough. Only at this crack, the resistance is smaller.


    Ye Xi had to cut along the crack.


    The dagger kept cutting away. The thick, slightly solidified blood flowed along the fracture. Because the flesh and blood near the crack was too tough, ye Xi cut only two pieces as thick as a finger.


    When he reached the depth of one arm, ye Xi felt that he was about to stop. However, he felt that the dagger seemed to have poked something. Something very hard was blocking the other end of the dagger.


    Ye Xi picked up his eyebrows and tried to pry with his dagger. It seemed that he had pried something.


    The dagger is made of a beak. Naturally, it has a curve like a hook. Ye Xi used the dagger to hook it out bit by bit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    Bang.


    Something with blood stains fell to the ground.


    Ye Xi jumped off Xiaoyi''s back and bent down to pick it up.


    But it turned out to be a palm size, crystal clear, with a mysterious blue luster beautiful gem.


    Kara.


    Ye Xi didn''t have time to look at the gem carefully and found that there was a movement from the stone heap.


    Ye Xi was surprised. He was afraid that the creature was awakened. He jumped on Xiaoyi in a hurry. Before he had time to drive Xiaoyi to leave, he saw that cracks began to appear in the stone wall of the pile.


    Ye Xi patted Xiaoyi''s head and motioned it to go. Just ran a few steps, heard from the back of the body came a crackling crash sound.


    Ye Xi turned his head and saw that the pile of stones had split into pieces of rock in an instant.


    This Ye Xi looked at the gravel and was astonished.


    "Oh


    Xiaoyi xiaote kept yelling at the rocks, and Jiaojiao kept on hissing.


    Ye Xi looked down at the gem in his palm. Was it because he took it out that the stone pile was broken?


    Ye Xi covered it with animal skin and wiped the blood on its surface.


    This thing is more beautiful after cleaning, just like a pool of clear water, which is suffused with light blue, which makes people love it.


    If the rock heap is an unknown creature, then the gem is likely to be a fierce beast''s core.


    But the stone of pure blood and fierce beast that he owned was cyan, only the size of a date, and this fierce animal core was as big as a palm, and as clear as the crystal with the highest purity.


    There''s so much difference between the two Ye Xi doubted that it was not.


    Rustle.


    In the distance, there was a sound of the jungle.


    Ye Xi suddenly regained his mind, calmed the restless little strange, patted its head, indicating that it would go quickly.


    It''s just such a big move here that it may attract some creatures to come here. His strength is not enough now. If he can avoid it, he can avoid it.


    three beasts and one person can leave here quickly.


    In the tribe.


    "Ye Xi, come back so late today." At the tribal outpost, grey beak said hello with a smile.


    Ye Xi replied with a smile: "a little delay for a while."


    Back in the open space, ye Xi turned over and jumped from Xiaoyi.


    Seeing Pu Tai polishing his weapon, ye Xi yelled, "Uncle Pu!"


    Pu Tai turns his head.


    Ye Xi pointed to Xiaoyi xiaote and said: "these two guys have been running for a day today. They are so hungry that they will be handed over to you."


    Now ye Xi has slowly transferred Xiaoyi xiaote to them. He often asks Pu Tai and Yong to feed them. After a period of time, they become familiar with each other.


    "Well, here it is."


    Pu Tai and Yong have been very active in feeding since they know that they are trained for them. They are afraid that ye Xi will spend too much energy on them.


    Ye Xi ran to Xiaotu mountain.


    He wanted to see how his sweet potato was growing.


    In the middle of the mountain, a small terrace has been reclaimed, which is not big, and the widest part is only three meters in shape.


    On the terraced fields, sweet potato seedlings are green, swaying in the wind and growing well.


    The soil in the field was hoed loose and soft. Ye Xi walked along the ridge, squatted on the ground and pulled the sweet potato seedlings. He felt relieved that there were no pests.


    Once upon a time, there were a lot of meat worms in the field. They were staring at the sweet potato seedlings to eat. They were heartache to Ye Xi. Later, the number of meat insects in the fields decreased after the pest control.


    Tick tock.


    A drop of water fell on the dry ridge and was immediately absorbed.


    Ye Xi raised his head in astonishment.


    But I do not know when to start, there is a faint cloud in the sky.


    Tick, tick, tick.


    Immediately a few drops of rain fell, quickly absorbed by the dry land and lost its trace.


    This is it''s raining?


    The rain was very small, and the raindrops fell sparsely for a while, and then no more, and the thin black clouds on the top of the head immediately dispersed.


    However, ye Xi knew that this was a warning that the dry season was coming to an end and that the rainy season was coming.


    Although the Tushan tribe now has enough water storage, ye Xi doesn''t feel that the dry season is very difficult, but he also knows that the creatures in this land and the human beings of other tribes have been suffering from water shortage.


    This week, he saw at least a dozen decaying animal mummies in the jungle.


    It''s said that the struggle on the other side of the lake is becoming more and more fierce. The creatures can''t bear the drought and ignore the danger of the lake water. They all run to drink water. The creatures in the lake are full of food, and the lake water is almost dyed red with blood.


    Ye Xi returned to the foot of the mountain.


    Many people are talking about the light rain just now.


    "The dry season is coming to an end. This year has been so fast that I don''t feel much about it."


    "Yes, I nearly died of thirst in the dry season of last year. I counted my days with my fingers on every day.""Now our tribe is not short of water, so we are not afraid of dry season."


    "I''m afraid other tribes are cheering. It''s said that even the heize tribe has begun to lack water, and they want to venture to the other side of the lake to get water."


    "I''ve heard, too. It''s said that some soldiers died."


    "Tut, even the most powerful heize tribe is like this. I can''t imagine how other tribes came here."


    "What can''t you think? Think about how our tribe got here last year, and how they come here now."


    "Five people died of thirst in our tribe last year..."


    One of the outstanding people was somewhat disappointed. Among the five, there was even a centenarian who died of thirst.


    "Don''t think about it. Think about the big sacrifice of the clan for two days."


    "Yes, a great sacrifice is to be made!" The crowd was excited.


    "After this year''s great sacrifice, our tribe is estimated to have ten more soldiers!"


    "Ha ha ha, we have robbed the fierce beast core of the earth tribe. It is estimated that there are so many ten soldiers!"


    They were more and more happy, their eyebrows were flying, and they were looking forward to the great sacrifice after a few days.


    With a smile, ye Xi touched the things in the hide bag on his waist and walked to the cave.


    The deepest part of the cave.


    Ye Xi made a ceremony to the wizard. He took out the precious stone from the bag and handed it to the Witch: "wizard, can you help me see if this is a fierce beast''s core?"


    Seeing this thing, the witch almost jumped down from the stone platform and saw the blazing light in its eyes. He said in a quick voice, "where did you get this thing?"


    Ye Xi bluff a jump, he has not seen the witch so excited appearance!


    "It was dug out of a dead, very strange organism."


    The wizard looked at Ye Xi with a strange look, lowered his head and stroked it with his old hand. He said excitedly, "this is indeed a fierce beast''s core, and it may be higher than the level of pure blood fierce beast core."


    "Higher than the pure blood fierce beast''s nuclear level? I thought pure blood fierce beast is the most powerful fierce beast? " Ye Xi said curiously.


    The sorcerer laughed and cast his eyes into the void, revealing the light of memory: "pure blood fierce beast is just a general name, in order to distinguish between the mixed blood fierce beast. In fact, there is a hierarchy between pure blooded beasts. "


    "I don''t know what the most powerful fierce beast is, but at least as far as I know, there are some fierce beasts on top of the pure blood beasts."


    "I was lucky to see a fierce beast. It was a huge eagle flying over the top of our tribe. It was full of shivering breath. If it called, I''m afraid even the soldiers would bleed."


    Ye Xi looked at the fierce animal''s core and felt some hair dryness in his mouth. He rolled his throat and said, "you mean Is it possible that this ferocious core is a savage beast level one? "


    "It''s possible, but it''s also possible that it''s a special kind of ordinary bloodless beast." The witch handed back the fierce beast''s core to him.


    Ye Xi held the fierce beast''s core, and the light in his eyes flashed. He had a feeling that this fierce beast''s core was not ordinary.


    Wu: "in a few days it will be a big sacrifice. Are you going to be a soldier this year?"


    "Yes, I think I''m ready."


    The sorcerer nodded, did not stop him, any reserve soldier is qualified to be awakened, regardless of age.


    Looking at Ye Xi''s childish face, Wu sighed Thirteen years old. I''m afraid you are the youngest soldier of our tribe in hundreds of years. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    Finally came the day of the great sacrifice.


    Ye Xi woke up early that day, lying on the animal skin. He opened his eyes and looked at the dark roof of the cave. His right hand touched his left chest.


    It''s a little fast here.


    Ye Xi sat up and took a deep breath.


    Today he will be a soldier.


    When he first came to the tribe, scenes changed from his mind. The power of the totem warrior that he once looked up to was only one step away from him.


    Approaching the entrance of the cave, a wind with moist vapor was blowing in the head.


    Ye Xi was surprised to find that it was raining cats and dogs outside. The earth was covered by dense rain curtains, and the water vapor was blown by the wind and kept floating into the cave entrance.


    There was a lot of excitement at the entrance of the cave. It seemed that all the clansmen had got up and stood together in a crowd and had a heated discussion at the entrance.


    Ye Xi looked at it and found that all the people of the clan had dressed up quietly.


    The original straw skirt disappeared, replaced by a variety of animal fur clothes, it seems that they also seriously washed some, the original greasy hair has become clear and refreshing, decorated with bone ornaments, as soon as you walk around, the bell rings.


    Everyone was very excited and was not affected by the downpour outside the cave.


    He was talking to people with a smile on his face. He saw Ye Xi come to finish his conversation with others and came to say hello: "Ye Xi, you are up too!"


    Ye Xi nodded and looked at his new hairstyle. He felt a little hot in his eyes and refused to comment.


    Cone noticed Ye Xi''s eyes, shook his head, and said triumphantly, "look at my braid. Isn''t it beautiful?" As he shook his head, a large number of bone ornaments from his braid clattered.


    "This is what Eminem spent all morning getting for me!"


    The voice did not fall, but saw a white beast tooth was thrown down by his sloshing action.


    "Ah The cone quickly bent down to pick it up and wiped the animal teeth with his fingers, "it fell down unexpectedly. Ye Xi helped me to wear it!" After that, I''ll give him the tooth.


    Ye Xi took the animal tooth and looked at the back of the cone squatting in front of him. He was embarrassed.


    He studied the hair of the cone and found that all the bone ornaments were bound with hair. Looking down at the animal''s tooth, he found that there was a small hole in it.


    Ye Xi, like a needle, pierced the hair into the animal''s teeth and tied a dead knot.


    "All right."


    Cone touched his hair and said with a smile, "thank you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re welcome. "


    The cone looked at Ye Xi''s empty hair without any bone ornamentation and said enthusiastically, "Ye Xi, I''ll help you braid your hair!"


    Cone secretly thought, poor ye Xi didn''t have amum, and the family didn''t see him walking close to any woman, so no one helped him tie his hair.


    Ye Xi''s face was stiff. He took a look at the braids and at least 50 bone ornaments on it. He said firmly, "no more."


    "What are you doing with me"


    " It''s raining so hard today. Is there a big sacrifice? " Ye Xi quickly changed the topic.


    Cone looked at Ye Xi strangely: "of course, how could the sacrifice be postponed because of the rain?"


    At this time, ye Xiyu Guang caught a glimpse of the mink standing in the corner, said to the cone, and walked in the direction of the mink.


    In the corner, the mink lowered its head and didn''t know what it was thinking.


    Ye Xi stood in front of him: "mink."


    Mink slowly raised his head and looked at Ye Xi without speaking.


    There was no trace of expression in the eyes. It was like a pool of stagnant water. The slave tattoo on the cheek was particularly conspicuous.


    Although he was brought to Tushan by Ye Xi, he seemed to be a silent slave in the heize tribe, and the whole person exuded a kind of gray and quiet atmosphere.


    Ye Xi said straightforwardly, "do you want to be a soldier?"


    The mink''s eyes suddenly changed. It seemed that the flame was jumping in its eyes, but it still did not speak.


    "Do you want to?" Ye Xi asked again.


    The mink bit its teeth, its voice was hoarse, and a word was squeezed out from the crack of its teeth: " Yes


    He dreams of revenge, eager to become strong, he hated the weak himself, hate his enemies when he did not even have the ability to fight back, can only let them step on their feet.


    But even if you want to have any use, even if your talent is amazing, what''s the use! It''s good for Tushan tribe to take in themselves. Will they become soldiers?


    When ye Xi heard the reply, he reached in front of him and spread out his hand. There was a fierce animal''s core about the size of jujube stone.


    Mink looked at its pupils shrink, then suddenly looked up at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi smile: "this is for you."


    The mink trembled all over This is a pure blood fierce animal''s core. It belongs to the fierce bird that you fought to death. You give to me. What do you use for yourself


    "Take it. I have another piece." Ye Xi put the ferocious beast''s core into the mink''s hand and whispered, "make good use of it and make yourself strong. Don''t let me regret this decision."The mink clenched the fierce animal''s core tightly, and something in his eyes changed at this moment.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. "


    At this time, a dense sound of footsteps came from the cave.


    "Coming, coming!" The people immediately stopped talking and looked into the cave with excitement.


    From the depths of the cave came a crowd of well-dressed soldiers.


    Ye Xi thought that the cone they had just seen was exaggerated enough. Only when he saw them did he know what was more exaggerated than the most exaggerated.


    The chief chief chief wore two horns half a meter long. On his chest, he hung an unknown huge white bone beast''s head, wrist and neck, which were covered with heavy necklaces. Some of them were made of animal bones and some of them were made of unknown minerals.


    At the back are a group of soldiers, each of them is also dressed very exaggerated, some of the head is also inserted with a number of colorful feathers, like a peacock open screen, all kinds of, dazzling.


    After seeing their dress up, ye Xi looked down at his simple black snake skin clothes and reflected on himself in silence.


    The chief glanced at Ye Xi, who was dressed so plainly in the crowd. After a pause, he went on.


    A group of soldiers, regardless of the heavy rain outside, with astonishing momentum, walked into the rain curtain without pause.


    When all the soldiers came out of the cave, ye Xi said to mink, "let''s go too!"


    The rain was so heavy that as soon as they walked out of the cave, they were all drowned in the water.


    The rain kept pouring down into his eyes, and ye Xi stood in the heavy rain with his eyes narrowed, and occasionally rolled the rain on his face.


    They all stood in the open space, whether soldiers or ordinary people, looking at the cave together, as if waiting for something.


    No one spoke, everyone stood in silence in the rain, each body stood straight, especially the soldiers, like iron towers cast from steel, the silence exuded a kind of silent momentum.


    Ye Xi saw that all the people did not speak, and he did not open his mouth. He looked at the cave with everyone.


    After a while, heavy footfalls came from the cave.


    Ye Xi opened his eyes slightly.


    Ten soldiers carrying five super huge drums stepped out of the cave in turn.


    The diameter of the drum is two meters. Standing on it, you can dance without any problem.


    The drum body is dyed with unknown dye into a uniform dark red, with complicated patterns carved. The front of each drum is also hung with a huge and ferocious white bone beast head.


    These head bones are as white as jade, emitting a light light. They are not comparable to the bones of bloodthirsty beasts.


    Ye Xi suspected that these were the heads of pure blood fierce beasts.


    These drums should be very heavy, because even two soldiers seem to be struggling to carry them together. Their faces are flushed, their muscles on their arms are bulging, and they make a very heavy footstep every step.


    The rain soaked the ground, and the soil became soft and muddy, and the ankles of the soldiers carrying the drum got stuck in the mud.


    Ten soldiers lined up the drum in turn, gently put it on the ground, and then stood quietly behind the drum.


    Some soldiers brought logs and stacked them on the ground in a strange way.


    Crash.


    The big pea rain kept falling down, hitting the jungle, hitting the ground, making a noisy crackling sound.


    However, ye Xi found that when the rain fell on the drum surface, there was not even a sound.


    After ten rest, a familiar figure stepped out of the cave.


    That''s a witch.


    The witch changed into a pure white linen suit, and his hair was not as messy as usual. He took care of it carefully and tied it neatly and smoothly in the back of his head.


    He stepped into the rain without hesitation, leaning on his bone stick.


    "Witch!" All of them saluted the sorcerer in order, and their voices were loud.


    The sorcerer nodded, looked around a circle of clansmen and announced.


    "The great sacrifice begins!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    Ten soldiers standing by the drum did not know where to take out 20 huge white bones.


    With the order of the wizard, ten soldiers neatly swung the huge bones to the drum surface.


    Bang!


    The drum made a heavy, hollow, muffled sound.


    Bang!


    Ye Xi felt his heart trembled with the sound of the drum.


    Bang! Dong Dong! Bang!


    And it was just the beginning, and then the drums began to get denser.


    The Ten Drum fighters are big and strong. When they play drums, they seem to exert all their strength and swing their arms fiercely. Their exaggerated muscles are like stones, which are washed away by rain, and they look bright and smooth.


    With the rhythm of the drum beat, their heads were swinging in a rhythmic way, and the braids on their hair were swinging, and the complicated bone ornaments clattered.


    The whole performance exudes the flavor of primitive barbarism.


    Bang! Dong Dong! Bang!


    Ye Xi felt his heart trembling with the beat of the drum.


    He touched his chest and was shocked to find that it was not his own illusion. Heart rate really changed!


    Dong Dong! Dong Dong Dong Dong! Bang! Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    The sound of the drum became more and more urgent and loud. The soldiers of the drum hammered hard with their white bone hammers. Their faces turned red and their necks were swollen like snakes, which seemed to be very exhausting.


    Ye Xi felt his heart beat faster and faster. With the rapid heartbeat, the blood became boiling. He looked at the soldiers beating in the rain. It seemed that something was going to gush out of the blood.


    Then the witch began to recite.


    The witch closed his eyes and raised his face in the direction of the sky.


    Abstruse and abstruse witch language was not drowned by the sound of drums and rain, resounding in the ears of every Tushan people.


    At this time, except ye Xi, everyone''s eyes suddenly turned to the log pile in the center.


    What is the purpose of this log pile? It can''t be used to make a campfire.


    Because the wood is a whole piece and has not been split at all. How can this kind of wood make a fire. Not to mention the rain is still so heavy, even if you set up a tent to block it, the fire may be put out by the water vapor.


    Just thinking about it, I saw a white flame rising from the center of the log pile in the next second.


    Ye Xi was surprised.


    With a heavy blink, he blinked the rain off his eyelashes, and found that there was indeed a flame rising in the log pile, and it was still white!


    The fire came out of thin air!


    The flame was not big, only a palm size, swaying slightly in the overwhelming rain, as if it could be extinguished at any time, and it was pathetically weak.


    The witch continued to recite.


    The rain mercilessly hit the old man''s cheek, into his gray hair.


    Crash!


    A gust of wind blew, and the rain suddenly increased, and there was a rumble of thunder overhead.


    The heavy rain turned into a storm.


    Ye Xi was almost blinded by the rainstorm. There was a vast expanse of white in front of him. The earth seemed to be submerged by the rainstorm.


    He looked anxiously at the logs for fear that the little flame would be quenched by the rain.


    But see white flame slightly swaying, seems to be not afraid of this overwhelming rainstorm, the flame body even became bigger.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong! Dong Dong Dong Dong! Dong Dong!


    The drumbeats covered the thunder above.


    Ye Xi looked at them.


    In the heavy rain, the sacrificial ceremony became more and more magnificent.


    If he had not been in this primitive and wild sacrificial ceremony, ye Xi could not have imagined such a scene in the world.


    He clenched his fists and stared at the scenes in front of him, hoping to let out his excitement with a cry.


    At this time, the chanting wizard pauses.


    He opened his eyes, looked at the people in front of him, and read the sorcery again.


    Ye Xi felt that the sorcery was somehow familiar.


    By the way This is blessing Wuwen! I''ve heard witchcraft last time I resisted insect plague! But it seems to be different.


    With the chanting voice of the witch, ye Xi felt as if he had been immersed in the hot spring in the winter. The feeling of relief was beyond description. It seemed that he had returned to his mother''s stomach and was wrapped in amniotic fluid. He closed his eyes and felt extremely comfortable. He wanted to go on like this forever


    Even if the rain keeps falling on the body, it can''t take away the comfortable feeling.


    Heavy rain By the way, he''s in the ritual now! What happened to myself just now!


    Ye Xi suddenly regained consciousness, opened his eyes, and was surprised to find that all the people present were covered with a layer of hazy white light. Looking down at himself, he found that he was also like this, even stronger than others.


    The soldiers standing in front of the soldiers are the soldiers of the tribe.


    He found that the soldiers standing in front of him, covered with white skin, the dense scar is gradually weakening.Because of hunting, the soldiers'' bare skin is covered with deep and shallow scars. In this white light, both deep and shallow scars disappeared, as if they had never appeared.


    His eyes turned to Luo.


    Luo injured his left leg in the previous two days of hunting. He was lame all the time. Even when he was standing, his center of gravity was on his right leg, which was somewhat awkward. At this time, Luo''s left leg has been straightened. As time goes by, the whole person has stood upright, just like a javelin.


    This blessing is amazing! Ye Xi exclaimed.


    He looked at the witch, the witch recited at the moment, there was a little white light on his forehead, vaguely beating.


    Ye Xi took a breath.


    The image of the wizard became more mysterious in his mind.


    The witch has more power than he thought.


    After a while, the witch stopped reciting and said in a loud voice, "all the reserve soldiers who are ready for this awakening come here."


    Ye Xi went up according to his words.


    The mink came out with the fierce core.


    Everyone''s eyes were a little surprised. I don''t know how he came out, because the mink should have no ferocious core.


    Wu immediately thought of Ye Xi and looked at him with searching eyes.


    Ye Xi nodded slightly.


    It costs a lot of sorcery power to host the awakening ceremony in the grand sacrifice. The more you help a reserve soldier wake up, the more sorcery power the wizard consumes.


    However, in the face of Ye Xi, since mink has a fierce animal core, everyone tacitly agrees to join him.


    There are a lot of soldiers waiting to wake up this time. With mink, there are 12.


    In the past years, due to the limited number of ferocious Orc cores in the tribe, only a part of the reserve soldiers could be selected to wake up each year. Those who did not receive the core could only wait until the next year.


    This time, due to the abundance of ferocious animal cores in the dabaitu tribe and the Tushan tribe, all reserve soldiers have been allocated places. Even the cone with outstanding talent, as well as the chieftain''s son Tu Chu, were each assigned a pure blood fierce core.


    "Cone, carapace, mink The five of you are standing by the fire


    It takes a lot of sorcery to help the soldiers wake up. This time, there are too many people and they must be divided into two groups.


    Ye Xi and other five people stood aside, waiting for the next batch.


    Bang! One by one!


    However, the drumbeats on the hands of the soldiers changed and the rhythm changed.


    The drum beat became heavier and more dull.


    Dong!!!


    A dull drum burst.


    Ye Xi''s heart beat heavily.


    The next moment, ye Xi found that there was a faint shadow on the surface of the five drums!


    Dong Dong Dong!!!


    With the beating of the drum hammer, the shadow becomes more and more solid. It is a fierce beast. At this time, it seems to have come to life and roar.


    There was a terrible breath of famine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    "Take out your ferocious core." Wu looked at them with a calm tone without any ups and downs.


    Five reserve soldiers such as the cone mink quickly took out the fierce beast''s core.


    "Put your ferocious core on your left chest, in the place of your heart."


    Five reservists did as they were told.


    After they were all in a good posture, the witch turned to face the southwest, heavily leaning on a bone stick.


    Bang!


    The bone stick was inserted straight into the ground.


    Wu raised his face and looked at the sky in a direction. The light in his eyes was blazing. Suddenly he opened his arms and began to recite the witch language aloud.


    The white light at the center of the brow became brighter.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong! Dong Dong Dong Dong! Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    The drumbeats are dense.


    The image of the fierce beast on the drum surface was infuriated, more and more ferocious. The front paws kept digging the ground and roared to the sky.


    Roar!


    There was a faint roar.


    Ye Xi was shocked and looked at the five virtual shadows in disbelief.


    The five virtual shadows roared like living creatures!


    After reading the Wuwen, the wizard took back his open arms, held the bone stick inserted in the ground, and waved the bone stick to the fire.


    Whoa!


    The white fireworks of the size of the palms of a man''s paw soared to a height of more than one meter, burning fiercely.


    The witch looked at the five reserve soldiers and recited the witch text.


    The faces of the five reserve soldiers showed a look of pain.


    With the recitation, the faces of the five reserve soldiers became more and more painful, with blue veins on their foreheads protruding like tree roots, and their bodies were shaking violently. After a while, some soldiers finally fell down on the ground, covering their chests and howling.


    As if a start, cone, mink several people also then kneel down on the ground, pain to send out a roar.


    The five primitive strong men, who usually shed blood, sweat and don''t shed tears, even if they were slashed, do not frown. At the moment, they howl like wounded beasts.


    The witch eyelids did not move, as if they did not see that they were crying in pain, continued to recite, the voice even louder.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong! Dong Dong!


    Ten soldiers were hammering drums in the rain.


    The rain splashed in all directions.


    The witch who was reciting suddenly waved his bone stick, pointed to the direction of the white flame, and made a pick action across the air.


    However, the white flame suddenly rose from the fire, divided into five strands and swept away by the five reserve soldiers who were crying in pain.


    White flames spread over their skin.


    Five people immediately wrapped a thin layer of white flame, with time and gradually disappeared, as if absorbed.


    When the fire enveloped them, ye Xi was keenly aware that the screams of the five became lighter.


    The white flame constantly came out of the fire, divided into five streams, like a thin spring, and kept falling into their bodies. Their skin was slowly turning red, as if they were cooked by the fire.


    With the continuous injection of white flame, they seem to have no pain, no more screams, closed eyes, covered the left chest, expression calm.


    The rain splashed on them.


    They were splashed with a lot of soil stains, which made them look a little embarrassed.


    Gradually, they were steaming up a layer of fog, as if wearing a layer of fog armor.


    Ye Xi''s eyes moved.


    This is the fog that the rain water steams when it touches the heat.


    How hot should their bodies be now that the rain on their skin can evaporate instantly?


    More and more fog, dense in the rain, in the center of the five people, the figure became hazy.


    The mist gradually drifted to Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi, who was touched by the mist, was surprised to find that the mist was warm.


    The temperature on them is so high! Body so hot, really OK?


    At this time, a reserve soldier suddenly opened his eyes and stood up from the ground.


    No, it''s time to call him a soldier.


    Ye Xi also had good eyesight. He could see the small number of flame marks on his left chest in this dense fog.


    The soldier looked excitedly at his left chest and squeezed his fist.


    Then another soldier stood up.


    The remaining porpoise, cone and mink were still motionless with their eyes closed.


    After a while.


    The porpoise was the first to open its eyes and stand up.


    Next comes the mink.


    With the successful awakening of the five soldiers, the fog dispersed a lot, and there was only one cone on the ground beside the fire, steaming rain.


    All eyes were on the cone.


    The wizard''s eyes seem to slip through a little surprise, he recites constantly, let the white flame constantly into the body of the cone.


    Ye Xi estimated that the greater the potential, the slower the awakening.


    The mink looked at the cone reluctantly, then the flame print on his chest, and clenched his fists.After about five rest, the fog on the cone gradually disappeared, opened his eyes and climbed up from the ground.


    Wu stops reciting and puts away his bone stick. His eyes towards the cone contain a smile and praise.


    The cone pinched his fist hard, and his joints clattered. He looked at the porpoise with provocation and impetuosity in his eyes.


    Tu Chu''s face refused to admit defeat, but also looked back at him and clenched his fist.


    The eyes of the two soldiers collided!


    The next moment, as if there is a tacit understanding to fight each other!


    Two iron fists collided and made a heavy dull sound.


    After a fight, Tu Hu was beaten by the cone and took a step back to stabilize himself. He looked at the cone in surprise.


    With a proud smile, kalala clenched her fists.


    Mink stepped forward and looked at the cone. He was about to challenge him. However, he heard the wizard say, "you step back, ye Xi, you six come up."


    The mink could only hold back and retreat with them.


    Ye Xi and other six people surrounded by the fire.


    Ye Xi''s heart beat a little faster. Is it his turn?


    He looked at the white flame in the center of the fire. The flaming flame was only half a meter away from him, but he could not feel the heat at all.


    "Take out your ferocious core." Witchcraft.


    Ye Xi took out his fierce animal core from the animal skin bag.


    His ferocious animal''s core is the size of a palm, transparent like a pool of blue water, while other people''s ferocious beast''s core is only the size of a date stone, with all kinds of colors, showing a gray, a bit dark.


    The contrast is a bit tragic.


    The other four reserve soldiers did not see ye Xi''s ferocious beast''s core, so they took aim at it curiously.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong! Bang!


    The drums came up again.


    With the rapid percussion of the drum, ye Xi felt his blood boiling more and his whole body was steaming with heat.


    According to the wizard''s instructions, he held the fierce beast''s core in his right hand and pasted it on the heart.


    The sorcerer began to recite the witchcraft.


    Ye Xi stood by the fire with his eyes closed, holding his right hand against his left chest.


    With the Wuwen, ye Xi felt that the fierce beast''s core in his palm vibrated slightly, and then the fierce beast''s core seemed to melt into his chest.


    Ye Xi felt a sharp pain in his heart, as if molten iron poured on his heart.


    With the witch''s recitation, the fierce beast''s core continued to melt into his heart, like hot magma constantly melting to the heart.


    The pain became more and more severe. Ye Xi''s lips were pale and his teeth were clenched. He didn''t want to let the pain breathe out of the corners of his lips.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    Ye Xi''s ability to endure pain has always been very good. In his last life, he was afraid of his family''s worries when he had a heart attack. He had always quietly survived the convulsive pain again and again.


    The fierce beast''s core in the right palm gradually melted and penetrated into the heart.


    The pain became more and more intense, as if there was a soldering iron burning the heart.


    There were howls in my ears.


    The other four soldiers had fallen to the ground, rolling and wailing.


    Ye Xi''s knees softened, his head drooped and half knelt in the mud. His face was pale, his forehead was full of blue veins, and his teeth were almost bitten, but he stubbornly did not give out a cry of pain.


    In the crowd, the chief, they could not bear it.


    In their hearts, ye Xi was different after all. He was thin and weak and only 13 years old. He was also a wizard''s disciple and made great contributions to the tribe.


    At the moment to see such a pain Ye Xi root burst, but stubbornly did not make a sound appearance, have heartache.


    He was half kneeling on the ground, his black hair was wet and wet on his white cheek. His left hand was clawed into the mud, and the mud was deeply embedded in his fingernails.


    At this time, the witch finally waved the bone stick in the eyes of all people, and took it to the direction of white flame.


    The white flame instantly like water did not enter the body of five people.


    The other five reserve soldiers were wrapped in white flame for a while before being inhaled.


    But when the white flame flowed to Yexi, it was swallowed up in a moment, like a dry to cracked land, devouring rain greedily.


    Wu eyebrow tip micro motion, looking at Ye Xi, Wu Wen recite more quickly and fiercely.


    The white flame that divides Ye Xi becomes as thick as a water pipe from the thumb.


    Ye Xi felt a warm current flowing into his body and wrapped his heart gently, which greatly relieved his pain.


    Ye Xi''s eyebrows are slightly loose.


    He felt that he had fallen into a mysterious state, which seemed to be illusory but not illusory. He had forgotten everything around him and was just immersed in this feeling.


    Over time, the other four reservists turned into soldiers.


    Only Ye Xi was half kneeling on the ground with his eyes closed, and the white flame was still pouring into his body.


    With his eyes closed, ye Xi could not see that a large amount of fog was evaporating from his body surface. The effect was even more than that of the five soldiers who had been coned together.


    Some of the soldiers who had just transformed from him even felt the skin burn for a while because of the fog, and they stepped back a little.


    The fog filled, obliterating every one of the people who took part in the sacrifice. Slowly, it was dense in all directions and disappeared towards the jungle.


    After waiting for a long time, ye Xi still had no sign of successful transformation.


    "It''s amazing how long it''s been transformed." Finally, some people can''t help but talk in silence.


    "I heard that ye Xi got an unknown ferocious beast''s core. How powerful the fierce beast''s core should be? It actually made Ye Xi transform for such a long time."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is our tribe finally going to produce a third class soldier? "


    When it comes to this, people''s hearts are beating violently.


    Third class soldier, third class soldier! Are they going to produce a third class soldier?!


    The witch continued to recite the Wuwen and kept holding the bone stick, driving the white flame to the body of Ye Xi.


    For a long time, the witch''s eyes also showed a look of shock.


    He knew that ye Xi might have used some kind of savage animal''s nucleus, and the transformation time must have been longer than others, but now ye Xi''s time has been far beyond his expectation.


    What level of fierce beast is this Or is it due to the cross flowers?


    The fog went into the forest and covered the creatures in the forest.


    On Xiaotu mountain, xiaotecha, who was firmly tied to the tree, felt a heavy fog rising from the bottom of the mountain. He was curious to come to see it, but he was dragged back by his rattan, unable to watch the bustling two dreaded beasts digging the ground angrily with their claws.


    The dragon on the tree looked down at the foot of the mountain. His scarlet eyes could not see the emotion. He stretched out his neck and hissed at the bottom of the mountain. He drew back his head and leaned lazily back on the tree.


    Not far from them are the florets, which are now more and more huge, with a diameter of two meters.


    A pterosaur suddenly fell on the ground near it. The flower center of the little flower suddenly cracked a big mouth, bent down the flower head, and quickly swallowed it, crunching and chewing.


    ¡­¡­


    About a quarter of an hour later, ye Xicai slowly opened his eyes and stood up from the ground.


    He finally turned into a soldier.


    Ye Xi, who recovered his consciousness, felt that he was full of strength. He seemed to be able to make the earth fall apart and the mountains and rivers collapse with one hand and one throw.


    He looked down at his left chest.


    It was a fire red flame mark, like a birthmark firmly growing in the heart of the left chest.


    As ye Xi woke up, the fog gradually dissipated.Ye Xi found that all the people were far away from him, and they were all looking at themselves with blazing eyes, including the five newly awakened reserve soldiers.


    I feel a little confused.


    He had no idea how long it took him to wake up.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    How can the drum sound become a little weak?


    Ye Xi looked at the ten drummers in the back row and found that they were biting their teeth, and their movements of swinging hammers became weak. They were just like the athletes who ran the last few hundred meters of a marathon and were exhausted.


    Ye Xi''s eyes turned to Wu, but he saw that Wu was also excited to look at him. His hand holding the bone stick even trembled slightly.


    Ye Xi was surprised. The wizard in his impression was always calm and calm, and his face did not change when the sky fell. Now he was so excited that his hands were shaking.


    What''s going on?


    But saw the witch closed his eyes, exhaled a breath, and facing the southwest direction of the sky, recited again.


    Ye Xi, led by an unknown force, also looked in the direction of the sky.


    At this time, after becoming a soldier, ye Xi felt that the sky attracted him inexplicably, as if there was something in it calling for his strength from afar.


    But the heavy rain is still under, the top of the head is thick dark clouds, can not see what is at the end of the sky.


    After about twenty breaths, the witch''s chanting stopped and raised his bone stick in that direction.


    I don''t know whether he is dazzled or not, ye Xi seems to see a faint light falling from the sky and falling on the witch''s bone staff, but for the next moment, the white mark on the heart of the witch''s eyebrows is brilliant.


    At the same time, the white flame in the fire fluttered to three or four meters high, and then scattered, breaking into pieces of small flames falling from the sky.


    Ye Xiyang began to look at the white flames falling in the heavy rain.


    Some of the flames fall to the ground, burn on the ground for a while and then disappear, while others fall on people and are instantly inhaled into the body.


    All the people open their arms and hope to receive more white flames.


    Ye Xi''s body also floated to five or six flowers. It felt like warm cloud wadding on his skin and gently drilling into his body. It was amazing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    The rain is getting light.


    With the disappearance of the white flame, this year''s great sacrifice also came to an end.


    Standing in the drizzle, ye Xi looked down at his palm and clenched his fist to feel the strength in his body.


    "Ye Xi, what level of ferocious beast core did you use, even awakened so long?"


    Ye Xi raised his head. It was a cone. At the moment, his eyes were full of surprise and disbelief. He was looking at him excitedly.


    More and more people gathered around him, their expressions and cones were the same, and they all looked at Ye Xi with blazing eyes.


    Among the people, the fierce leaf beast is expected


    After hearing Ye Xi''s speech, Pu Tai pushed aside the crowd and pressed in front of Ye Xi: "it''s a fierce beast''s core. How did you find it?"


    Pu Tai was one of the ten soldiers who had just played drums. At the moment, his cheeks were red and his head was covered with sweat. Obviously, he was exhausted in the big sacrifice just now.


    Other clansmen did not know the concept of savage beast, but Pu Tai knew it, but he was more shocked because he knew it.


    Ye Xi: "fortunately, I met the corpse of a savage beast."


    This answer can not help but let Pu Tai gape: " No, you''re lucky. That''s a fierce beast''s core. "


    Some people asked Pu Tai, "are savage beasts more powerful than pure blooded ones? How many ranks can ye Xi become? There must be no problem with a third class soldier! "


    Pu Tai snorted and disdained to say, "what kind of soldier of level three can reach level four or even level five?"


    Suck!


    Everyone takes a breath, level five fighter! What''s the concept! Even the most powerful heize tribe has only level three fighters. Level 4 soldiers dare not think about it. It is possible to reach level 5 This, this, this, can''t be.


    Everyone was in a state of shock and didn''t know what to say. If they are lucky enough to get to level five soldiers, will they not be able to cross the black ridge mountains? Even the Heze tribe has to look at their faces!


    Looking up and down at Ye Xi, he felt that there was no change in Ye Xi except for a flame mark on his chest. He could not see that he was a man who would become a level 5 fighter in the future. So he said, "I want to try how powerful a warrior is when he awakens from the fierce beast''s core!"


    Ye Xi smile: "good, come on!"


    Ye Xi''s light and fluttering appearance made the cone a little unconvinced: "I''m also using the fierce core of pure blood fierce beast, you can''t look down on me!"


    "No way."


    Cone added, "I won''t keep my hands."


    Although he felt that his strength was very strong now, he would never underestimate Ye Xi. After all, ye Xi''s long awakening exaggeration used the legendary brute core.


    Ye Xi felt the surging strength in his body, and deliberately took some provocative meaning: "use all your strength! Let your horse come


    Every totem fighter is not easily defeated. Ye Xi''s provocation aroused the desire of the cone to fight. He stood up with his head raised, his fingers relaxed and clenched violently, making a clack of bones and joints.


    All the people around him stepped back to leave them enough space.


    Warlords and sorcerers are also paying attention to this battle. They also want to know how powerful the warrior who wakes up with the ferocious core of brute beast!


    People of the ethnic group have a lot of discussion.


    One is the warrior who awakens with precious pure blood and fierce core, and the other is the warrior who awakens with fierce beast core in legend. How much difference will their strength be?


    Most of them think ye Xi will win, but it should not be much different.


    He looked at Ye Xi with a full sense of war and set his posture.


    Ye Xi just stood at random and blinked.


    "Ready!" With a big drink, he attacked Ye Xi''s head with his right fist.


    The moves are fierce and fierce. Just listen to the sound to know how powerful and fast the attack contains.


    However, in Ye Xi''s eyes, the attack was like a slow motion camera, which was so slow that he was surprised. He stood still and watched the cone move.


    When cone''s fist was about to touch Ye Xi, he found that ye Xi still did not move. His eyes showed astonishment. At the moment, it was too late to stop the fist.


    Looking at this scene, people can''t help but be anxious. In such a hurry, the body can''t help but want to run to the direction of Ye Xi.


    But just in time to take a step, but see the critical moment, ye Xi suddenly slightly to the side of the body, just to avoid the attack of the cone.


    One blow from the cone made him stagger.


    After reaction, he looked at Ye Xi in shock: "you..."


    Ye Xi said with a smile: "come on, if you hit me, I''ll lose. You''re just too slow."


    Cone eyes a congealed, also smile: "is, then eat me a fist!" The voice did not fall, suddenly extremely cunningly bent his knees to Ye Xi''s belly.


    Ye Xi immediately took a step to one side, no more than a few, just avoided the attack of the cone.As soon as the pupil of the cone shrinks, he starts to attack Ye Xi with his fists. His moves are fierce and his fists are howling.


    However, ye Xi''s performance startled the chin of all the people present. Ye Xi was able to avoid the attacks that they thought were extremely intensive.


    After a few hundred strokes, he still couldn''t even touch a hair of Ye Xi. He stopped the attack and panted slightly: "don''t always hide!"


    Ye Xi bared his teeth with a smile: "are you sure?"


    Cone suddenly had a bad feeling, but he didn''t think much about it. He still said, "come on! It''s no fun hiding all the time! "


    "That''s good."


    Seeing ye Xi''s agreement, he took a breath and slowed down. His eyes became sharper and his momentum became more attractive. He gave a big drink, and the whole person was like a cannon ball towards Ye Xi!


    Ye Xi also looked at the front and stepped back slightly with his right foot. His hands hanging on both sides gradually became fists.


    Cone''s fist hit the front door, and the fist wind blew up the broken hair in front of Ye Xi''s forehead. His eyes suddenly became sharp and went towards the fists coming from the cone''s face!


    Two punches!


    Bang! Make a bone and flesh collision.


    But see next second, cone stuffy hum, unexpectedly whole person flies backward!


    In the startled eyes of the crowd, the cone flew backwards and backwards until it was caught by people in the rear.


    Ye Xi was also surprised. He knew that his strength was very strong now, but he didn''t expect to be so strong that he would fly the cone.


    Ye Xi was worried about the cone and ran to the cone.


    After he became a soldier, his speed became extremely fast. The road of more than ten meters was almost reached in the blink of an eye and stood in front of the cone.


    He started to scream again and started to scream.


    The back of the cone''s hand was bloody, and his right arm was twisted unnaturally. Obviously, he was badly hurt.


    Ye Xi frowned and apologized: "I''m sorry, I didn''t control my power well." He only used 80% of his strength, and he even hurt the cone so badly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    Cone painful forehead exudes cold sweat, but Leng is to put on a pair of completely indifferent appearance: "nothing, such a little injury is nothing."


    What ye Xi knows is false.


    Standing on the side of the brave see ye Xi or self blame, comfort way: "don''t care, totem soldiers don''t care about this small injury!"


    Other people came back to their senses and said, "yes, ye Xi, you see, he said it was OK."


    "It''ll take a few days for this injury."


    "How can the fighting between soldiers not hurt? It''s OK! You don''t think the cones hurt, do you? "


    With tears streaming down his face, he grinned stiffly It doesn''t hurt at all. " Hehe, the one who said it didn''t hurt, you should try to get a punch! Don''t you see I''m all broken!


    As far as he knows, it will take half a month! How that who understatement said a few days is good?


    Ye Xi saw that the people of his clan began to comfort him, but his head was getting lower and lower, and Baba didn''t say anything, which made him laugh.


    After all, he beat people so hard that he must be responsible.


    "Cone, I have some fierce animal blood over there. Give it to you."


    Fierce animal blood can speed up the recovery of a soldier''s wound. He still has a pot of it on his hand. It''s better to give him a cone.


    The awkwardness raises his head, give him fierce animal blood?


    After the reaction, cone even said, "no more."


    "Once you become a soldier, you can join the hunting team. But when you have recovered your wounds, I''m afraid the rainy season will come, and then you won''t be able to enter the jungle. Don''t you want to go hunting?"


    Cone hesitated. Of course, he wanted to go hunting, but


    Ye Xi: "OK, don''t be a mother-in-law."


    Hesitating again and again, the cone finally nodded heavily: "thank you."


    He was too eager to join the hunting party.


    The rainy season will come in more than a month at most, when everyone will move to the top of the mountain and stop hunting. If he doesn''t drink fierce animal blood, his arm will take a month to recover, then this year''s hunting will be missed. He is not willing to.


    "There''s nothing to thank. I hurt it."


    Hearing this, he exclaimed: "this fierce beast''s core is so strong. Ye Xi, you have such power now. I think uncle Pu is right. In the future, you may become a level 4 soldier or even a level 5 soldier..."


    As he said that, his eyes showed a vision, and he began to imagine the scene when Tu Shan had a fourth or fifth level soldier.


    Not to mention anything else, at least the game in the clan must be doubled! Moreover, with level 4 soldiers, you don''t have to be afraid of pure blood fierce beasts. When time comes, you can even take the initiative to hunt and kill pure blood fierce beasts. With the fierce core of pure blood fierce beasts, there will be more powerful soldiers in the tribe next year


    At this time, the sorcerer came slowly with a bone stick, and the tall chief was one step behind.


    The people of the clan dodged one after another, making way for the Witch and the chief.


    At this time, Wu Hongguang was all over his face, and he was more than ever happy. He said to everyone, "you all know about ye Xi''s awakening with the savage beast''s core."


    People have never seen witch so happy. They are more excited.


    Seeing everyone''s opinion, Wu continued: "the warrior who wakes up with the ferocious core of the savage beast is likely to break through into a level 4 fighter or even a legendary level 5 warrior in the future."


    When they heard this, they were even more excited, but suddenly saw the wizard smiling and continued to say: -- But it will take time! "


    "If we let other tribes know that they are stronger than ours, what will happen to you?" Speaking of this, the witch''s look became solemn and his voice became low.


    The excited expression of the crowd was stagnant and began to stir.


    If they knew that a weak tribe had such a potential warrior That must kill him before he grows up! Otherwise, how do they know if they will lead the tribe to destroy the soldiers when they become stronger?


    At this thought, people''s faces changed.


    Wu continued: "so you must keep the affairs of Ye Xi secret. You can''t reveal half a word to other tribes. It''s related to the future and safety of Tushan. Do you know?"


    Speaking of this, the witch''s voice suddenly sharp, sharp eyes swept over everyone present.


    "We will never say it!"


    "I won''t say a word even if I die!"


    "We know the seriousness, swear in the name of our ancestors, never say it!"


    Everyone quickly promised, eyes are very firm.


    Wu Zhanzi nodded with satisfaction: "the slaves of the Tu tribe are optimistic. The Tu tribe has been destroyed by our Tu mountain. We must have hatred for our tribe. Be careful that someone stealthily runs out and brings this news to other tribes."


    Wu is very cautious, even this point has been considered.


    When people heard that the slaves of the Tu tribe might harm the tribe, their faces became gloomy and their eyes showed cruel light. If they found out that some slaves dared to escape, the consequences would be Hum.At this time, the chief stepped forward and announced in a loud voice: "listen, for the sake of the safety of Tu Shan, we women of Tu Shan should not go to the Red Grass Valley Carnival this year."


    The primitive tribes here already know that close relatives can''t get married, otherwise they will easily give birth to deformed children. However, there are only a few hundred people in a tribe, either close relatives or distant relatives.


    For the common good, black ridge mountains hold a grand carnival every year in a place called Red Grass Valley between the end of the dry season and the arrival of the rainy season. At that time, all the tribes in the black ridge will participate.


    This Red Grass Valley carnival is equivalent to a large-scale blind date.


    If a woman comes to the conclusion that a man''s tribe and her own strength meet her requirements, she will marry into this tribe and become a member of this tribe.


    Now, if a woman married to another tribe in Tushan, it might reveal Ye Xi''s secret and bring disaster to Tushan tribe. Therefore, the chief must not allow this kind of thing to happen.


    After hearing the chief''s words, the women all have no objection. Now Tushan is much better than before. They are not hungry any more. Salt can be used freely. I''m afraid other tribes still have such good treatment, so they don''t want to get married.


    Ye Xi could not help but feel sorry when he saw Wu and the chief because he was extremely cautious and threatened by two senior officials.


    Women can''t even get married this year.


    Wu stood by Ye Xi''s side, keenly aware of his emotions, so he turned his head and gave him a gentle smile:


    "don''t blame yourself, this is a good thing. You are the greatest wealth of Tushan now. Maybe because of your existence, you can not be afraid of any tribe. In case of danger, you will not blindly avoid So, let yourself grow up as soon as possible! "


    Ye Xiyilin: Yes


    Wu looked at Ye Xi more and more satisfied, with a deeper smile in his eyes. Even the wrinkles on his face seemed to be smoothed out: "well, this year''s awakened soldiers will come with me, and we will draw pictures!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    The hunt is about to begin.


    Everyone is busy preparing.


    This continent, when the rainy season comes, will become very terrible, continuous downpour for four or five months.


    The flat land will be flooded by rain and become a vast ocean. The terrifying water monsters in the rivers in the lake will climb on the land and devour the land creatures.


    In this case, if human beings want to survive, they can only move to the top of the mountain.


    You don''t have to think about hunting, because at that time, those towering trees in the jungle will be completely submerged, and the land will become a paradise for the overlord in the water, and there is no way to hunt.


    Mountains will become like islands when they arrive, and people will be trapped on them, unable to walk.


    So before the rainy season comes, we should store enough food. There should be enough food for the whole tribe to support four or five months without food supplement.


    We should also prepare enough fur, because by the end of the rainy season, it will become very cold, so cold that two or three layers of hide will shiver.


    Therefore, the transition from dry season to rainy season is very precious for every tribe.


    During this period, instead of starting in the morning and coming back at night, the hunting team has to stay in the jungle for a full week until the hunted prey can no longer be brought back.


    Therefore, the hunting activities during this period were called "big hunting" by tribes.


    If there is not enough time for a tribe to freeze to death, a lot of people will die in this period of time.


    It is said that some tribes did not get enough prey. After a rainy season, only half of the people survived. Because of the sharp decrease in strength, they were eliminated in this dangerous continent.


    Hiss, hisses.


    The soldiers kept polishing their weapons to make them sharper, so that they could hunt more prey in the big hunting.


    Ordinary people take advantage of today is a sunny day, holding an axe to cut trees, and then put the wood on the open space to dry. The storage of firewood is also important, because it depends on the fire to absorb heat in the late rainy season.


    Li Tu''s arms were bulging and pulling a piece of vine.


    The vine is about the thickness of the thumb. It has been well treated. The leaves are all pulled down. At first glance, it looks like a straw rope.


    This kind of vine is very tough and not easy to break. Tu Shanren takes care of it.


    In daily hunting, because the prey is small, the soldiers just need to carry it on their shoulders and hands.


    However, there are a lot of prey in big hunting, and it is very inconvenient to carry the prey with large or small prey. However, tenacissima can bundle all the prey together, so it will be more convenient to carry.


    There are many tenacious vines piled at the foot of Lidu. Every one of them has to be tested for toughness until he is sure that each one is strong and won''t lose its chain at the critical moment.


    The first big hunting finally decided that the hunting team led by Pu Tai would go first.


    Ye Xi was assigned to the second team, that is, Pu Tai''s hunting team, so later he will officially go to the jungle to hunt as a soldier.


    The soldiers of the second team of the hunting team were talking loudly while gnawing at the dried meat. They were all excited and couldn''t wait to enter the jungle for a big hunt.


    Because this hunting is not only to prepare for the rainy season, but more importantly, it will be the Red Grass Valley Carnival in two weeks! If you have enough prey to satisfy the woman, you are likely to abduct a partner back!


    At the thought of this, all the soldiers are like fighting chicken blood. They are not excited. They are all in high spirits. The speed of eating dried meat is faster.


    They thought in their minds that they must make more efforts to fight more prey. If they have a partner, they may even have children after the rainy season.


    Among all the soldiers dancing and imagining the future, one of them seemed particularly silent and quiet - the mink.


    He was also assigned to Putai''s hunting party to enter the jungle. Now he hung his head and didn''t know what he was thinking. He just kept wiping his weapon.


    "Not excited, hunting in the jungle for the first time?"


    Mink looked up and saw that it was Ye Xi, so he quickly replied, "no, I''m just worried."


    "Worried?" Mink doesn''t look like a coward.


    Mink hesitated for a moment and then said, "I''m worried about the people who stay in the heize tribe. They don''t know if they can survive this rainy season."


    During the rainy season, how precious the food is, will heize be willing to give some of the food to them, and more likely, eat them as food.


    Ye Xi was silent.


    "All the people from the second team of the hunting team come here!"


    The ground exploded with a roar.


    Is it time to start? Ye Xi''s whole body vibrated. He got rid of the suffocating topic just now and gently kicked the Jiaojiao at the edge of his feet to keep up with him and move forward.


    Pu Tai rode on Xiao Te with a cold face and looked down at them.


    At the moment of the small special body full of a circle, the body''s breath has become more powerful.


    A few days ago, Yong and Pu Tai tried to establish a pet contract with xiaoyixiaote, considering that they would soon have a big hunt and brought back more food if they had a MOA as their pet.The so-called war pet contract refers to that the fire in the soldier''s body is divided into parts and planted on the prepared war pet. If the preparatory war pet can open its soul and does not resist in the contract process, then the contract can be successful and become a war pet formally.


    And the power of war pets will become more powerful because of the fire seeds implanted in their bodies, and even can be upgraded as soldiers. Of course, the potential level of war pet depends on the merits of the master''s fire, that is, the degree of talent.


    However, it is difficult to find the wild nature of the fear beast. Finally, xiaote successfully established a contract with Pu Tai. However, Xiaoyi, who always seemed obedient, failed to succeed. He also made Yong suffer from the attack and stayed in the cave to recuperate.


    After that, ye Xi and Jiaojiao also established a contract. Their contract is relatively smooth, Jiaojiao almost no resistance to let Ye Xi''s fire in their own soul.


    After becoming a war favorite, Jiaojiao''s body size has also increased by a circle, and its breath has become chilly and terrifying. Even ye Xi can''t understand the strength of Jiaojiao now.


    The old members of the hunting team made the team in front of Pu Tai noodles with great speed, leaving five "new people" like Ye Xi standing on the edge of the team without knowing their position.


    Although the hunting team looks loose, it is in fact a fixed formation, and everyone has their own place.


    "All the new people stand in the middle, and then stand behind the fifth row!" Butai conducted coldly.


    Pu Tai said, the other four new people did not immediately move, but let Ye Xi first choose the specific position. Ye Xi smiles at them and takes Jiaojiao to pick a place to stand.


    After ye Xi stood up, the other four came.


    Seeing this scene, Pu Tai didn''t say much. He turned his head and said, "Tu, give them tenacious vine."


    The whole body is covered with tenacious vines. It seems that Lidu, dressed in a rattan armour suit, comes over and distributes tenacious vines to the soldiers of the hunting team one by one.


    Ye Xi was also assigned several circles.


    The "old man" of the hunting team skillfully tied the rattan to his waist, or twisted it around his shoulder.


    Ye Xi observed their entanglement for a while, and did it himself.


    "It''s all tied up! You can''t drop it when you run. If you do, the team won''t stop waiting for you to pick it up! "


    Several other newcomers were nervous after hearing this, so they asked the old team members to help them to see if their tenacious rattan was strong enough.


    Ye Xi pulled the leathery vine that was tied obliquely on his shoulder. He felt that he was bound tightly and should not fall off.


    Pu Tai''s sharp eyes glanced at the excited faces at the bottom, and said without expression: "I think you all know the significance of big hunting to the tribe. I will not emphasize it here."


    "There is only one principle for hunting, that is, hunting! Keep hunting! More hunting! " As soon as the tone changed, it suddenly became intense.


    With a cruel bloodthirsty atmosphere, the people of the hunting team were excited and excited about the upcoming hunting.


    In particular, the newly awakened soldiers are all ready to move.


    This time, the five rookies in the hunting team have no change


    All the new soldiers mentioned, including mink, were excited and listened to Pu Tai''s words.


    "New people!" Pu Tai looked at them with a cold face.


    "Your only task in this big hunt is to protect yourself! Don''t think about hunting or anything! Your biggest role is to help carry things! Do you understand? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    Several people were surprised.


    They don''t hunt? Just helping carry the prey?


    This words is like pouring a basin of cold water on them, expecting the excitement to cool down quickly.


    Even ye Xi frowned.


    After the contract of war and pet was established, Jiaojiao could also feel Ye Xi''s mood. He felt that ye Xi was not in a good mood. He held up the snake''s head and hissed out the snake''s message.


    "All right! Team two, let''s go! New people should keep up and don''t fall behind! "


    Putai put a cane on little te''s neck as a rein. After a rein, he first drove the fear beast into the jungle.


    "Captain, this war pet is really powerful. We don''t have to walk by ourselves like us."


    A murmur of admiration came from ye Xi''s ear.


    Looking around, it turned out to be a new soldier named Hulu. Hulu''s face is ordinary, the most prominent is a pair of fan like ears, when people see him, his attention will always be attracted by his ears.


    Hulu has been a reserve soldier for a long time, but because of his own qualifications, he has not been ranked as a ferocious beast core. He was lucky to become a real soldier this year.


    This guy is still depressed that he can''t hunt. So soon he envies the captain''s pet?


    Seeing ye Xi, Hulu laughed and touched the back of his head: "you are so powerful that you can train all the dreaded animals into war pets!"


    And a honorific title?


    Ye Xi was funny. He was about to return something when he saw that the soldiers in the front row were already running forward. He had no time to speak and kept up with the team.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the primitive jungle, the soldiers ran fast.


    In the past, this speed made Ye Xi extremely hard, but now Ye Xi almost with a leisurely walk attitude, easily follow the team, and even have the mood to look around.


    As they passed through the jungle, countless creatures were startled.


    The deer hopped away, and swarms of flying mice glided past with their wings open. Originally hidden on the tree trunk, the insect swarm with big palms crawled toward the tree crown. Predators such as the saber toothed tiger did not dare to get close to the team and avoided it from a distance.


    The team did not seem to have found the prey and continued to plunge deep into the jungle without a pause.


    I do not know how long run, the surrounding scenery has become strange and incomparably magnificent.


    At this time, the trees in the jungle were so huge that their outstretched canopy covered the sky and covered the sky. It was the size of two or three acres. The huge tree trunk could not be surrounded even if it was surrounded by ten people. The thick roots of trees are so thick that they are tangled in the soil. Some of the roots exposed to the ground are even as tall as one person, so they need to jump over.


    Walking in such a forest gives people the illusion that people are shrinking.


    This magnificent prehistoric jungle shocked Ye Xi''s mind and spirit. He opened his eyes and looked at his masterpiece.


    "Bang --"


    a loud and clear cry of eagles sounded overhead.


    Ye Xi raised his head and saw a white headed eagle standing at the top of the tree, looking at them with keen eyes.


    What a big carving! I''m afraid this kind of carving feeds on beasts!


    However, even such a large eagle did not dare to challenge the hunting team, but kept staring at them coldly until the team disappeared.


    "Hoo hoo, Hoo Hoo."


    There was a heavy gasp in my ear.


    Hulu, who ran on his side, was red and panting.


    Looking at the minks, they were wearing sweat on their foreheads from time to time. They were also exhausted.


    The old soldiers didn''t look so tired, but their faces were slightly red.


    Before they knew it, they had been running for three hours in a row.


    However, ye Xi didn''t feel at all. His face was not red and he was out of breath. He was in good condition as if he had just entered the jungle.


    "The line stops for a quarter of an hour!" A sudden command came from the front.


    The soldiers stopped.


    This resting place is surrounded by many plants similar to aloe vera. They grow in clumps and grow higher than people. They are very luxuriant. They look chubby, and they are very pleasant.


    A soldier stabbed the plant, and suddenly the transparent juice gushed out like tap water. The soldier rushed to suck it.


    Most of the soldiers cut it directly, and the juice overflowed from the fracture. Some of them drank it directly, and some took the water bag.


    Ye Xi Zha tongue, good thing. With this piece of plant, here is equivalent to a supply station, which can replenish water and consume.


    "A little?" Luo came up and asked Ye Xi with a smile.


    Ye Xi drew out his dagger and strode over: "of course, I''ll try it."


    He went up and cut off a section of the leaf directly, and the juice immediately splashed out from the fracture.


    Ye Xi took a sip and found that the juice was sweet and refreshing with the fragrance of grass and trees.


    "This leaf also can eat, the taste is not bad, might as well eat to see." Luo reminded.Ye Xi took a bite. The taste of this kind of leaf flesh was like the processed aloe pulp, but it didn''t feel too sweet and greasy. It was just the right kind of sweetness.


    Jiaojiao swam over.


    Ye Xi cut down another leaf and put it to Jiaojiao''s mouth.


    Jiaojiao smelled it but lost interest quickly. He hissed and turned his head away.


    "If there is a situation, pay attention to it all!" Butai roared.


    All the soldiers were startled, stopped, looked around alertly, and felt their weapons for the first time.


    Sand, sand.


    There were several treetops in the back.


    Pu Tai roared: "it''s leopards coming, let''s go!"


    Ye Xiyilin.


    Leopards coming?


    Along the way, all the creatures in the jungle gave way, even predators like cave lions and dreaded beasts did not dare to come.


    The reason why they are so afraid is not that they are strong individually, but because they are numerous. All totem warriors, together, emit momentum enough to make them fear and panic.


    But ye Xi ignored that not only do humans hunt in groups, but some fierce predators also understand teamwork.


    But when do leopards hunt in groups? Ye Xi was surprised.


    Pu Tai told the hunting team to run forward. I''m afraid the number of leopards was so large that Pu Tai didn''t even have the consciousness to make the hunting team resist.


    But there was no time to see the jungle. The team heard Pu Tai''s warning and started running directly. Ye Xi could only keep up with the team.


    "Keep up with it all!" Pu Tai, the leader of the team, turned back and roared at the team.


    The whole hunting party sped up.


    Ye Xi bent down to take Jiaojiao and let it entangle himself.


    Ye Xi didn''t know Jiaojiao''s current speed and didn''t dare to take risks, so he chose to take it with him.


    Although Jiaojiao is very heavy now, ye Xi''s strength is nothing.


    Jiaojiao knew that the situation was critical, so he carefully wrapped his body around Ye Xi and did not entangle his legs.


    Rustle, rustle.


    The treetops in the rear kept ringing and stopped at a distance of more than ten meters behind the team.


    The leopards didn''t mean to give up.


    The ground of primitive jungle is full of thick roots, wet moss and broken rocks.


    Many hunters disguised as plants are also lurking. Some of them are highly poisonous and wait for their prey to pass by, so that they can take a bite and have a good meal after being laid down.


    The hunting team ran forward with the utmost speed around the obstacles on the ground.


    The road ahead suddenly cut across a huge broken wood.


    The tree trunk in front was three stories high. Pu Tai jumped up and down from xiaote''s back, jumped three times and two times to the broken tree, but suddenly found that there were all such broken trees in front of him, blocking the road tightly.


    Pu Tai made a quick decision and gave orders from his heart to let xiaote escape. Then he grabbed the vine and climbed to a giant tree beside him.


    The boughs were thick, and they were led by Pu Tai, and all of them climbed up the tree, jumped on the top of the tree, and ran forward.


    Every soldier ran at a high speed on the branches. Their movements were very flexible, and their speed was no slower than that on the ground.


    The giant tree was huge. Ye Xi felt that running on the branches was just like running on the ground. There was no need to worry about whether so many people would collapse on it.


    The wind disordered Ye Xi''s hair and made the snake skin clothes fly fiercely.


    The treetops on the right are rustling.


    Ye Xi turned his head and saw three giant Panthers leaping on the treetop on the right side, their cold golden eyes looking at them from time to time.


    The tree on the left also made a sound. When I turned my head, there were four black leopards jumping on it.


    Ye Xi looked back.


    This glance made him take a breath of cold air, and his hair stood up.


    I saw behind the treetop, there are hundreds of black leopards, dense, silent to follow behind!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    No, catch up!


    This is Ye Xi''s first reaction.


    Their target is the entire hunting party!


    This is Ye Xi''s second reaction.


    If they just want to kill a few humans, they can attack now, and they can do it. But they didn''t move. They just ran forward.


    That is definitely want to stop in front of the road, when the time comes a pot of fire!


    There are only 20 or so people in the hunting team, but there are hundreds of cheetahs. If you want to fight against each other, maybe it will be destroyed!


    Looking at the leopards, ye Xi was very anxious.


    "Don''t hesitate to get to the front! Jump hard Pu Tai, who was running ahead, let out a roar.


    The lush trees are disappearing, and the cliff is ahead.


    There''s no way.


    There was a cliff on the opposite side, but it was more than 20 meters away from them, so it was impossible to jump over.


    The thick branch under their feet extended to the cliff, but even if they ran to the end of the branch, they couldn''t cross it because there were still more than ten meters away from the cliff opposite.


    But Pu Tai, who ran in front of him, didn''t slow down at all. Instead, he was faster, as if he didn''t see a cliff ahead.


    When he ran to the end of the branch, Pu Tai suddenly gave a big drink. Then he jumped up and raised his hands to hold a slightly thinner treetop on his head. With this force, he swung hard to the end of the cliff.


    It turns out that there is a branch on the top of my head that can help me!


    Ye Xi''s eyesight was excellent. He saw Pu Tai''s movements clearly, and he couldn''t help drinking for Pu Tai.


    The soldiers who followed him trusted Pu Tai very much. They didn''t think about whether they could not exert enough force and could not successfully jump over the cliff and fall to pieces.


    All of them accelerated and rushed forward without thinking. According to Pu Tai''s method, they successfully swung to the other end one by one.


    Mink ran in front of Ye Xi. Without any expression and hesitation, he jumped to the other side successfully.


    It was Ye Xi''s turn.


    In front of his sight is a narrow branch, but below is a thousand feet cliff, the other end of the successful cliff soldiers are watching him nervously.


    He felt his blood boiling.


    God knows how envious he looked at those fierce people who do extreme sports in the last life. Now, he can do it himself! Even more thrilling than what they did! More exciting!


    Ye Xi took a deep breath and sped up his speed until he reached the end of the treetop.


    Something embarrassing happened to him. He underestimated his ability to bounce. With such an all-out leap, he jumped directly over the thin treetop which should have been held in his hand.


    Oh, no! In the middle of the air, ye Xi cried out in his heart.


    The thin treetop, which should have been held in both hands, now grasps the sole of his foot. Ye Xi responds very quickly. He steps on it suddenly and borrows a little strength, and finally jumps to the other end.


    Bang bang. Ye Xi''s heart beat wildly on the ground.


    Hissing ~ Jiaojiao''s huge snake head around Ye Xi''s face, spitting out the snake''s letter, it was also frightened.


    Ye Xi felt the Jiaojiao on his body. He was very good. In such a dangerous situation just now, he did not move, and did not make any action to disturb him.


    Pu Tai patted Ye Xi heavily on the shoulder.


    Good guy, I was scared by this guy just now.


    After ye Xi, there was another newly awakened warrior, Tu Hu.


    Tu dolphin is the chief''s son. As his name suggests, he looks like a wild boar. The whole man rushes in like a cannon ball and falls heavily on the cliff with a thump.


    Hulu''s turn.


    The expression on Hulu''s face was a little nervous. Although he kept walking, he obviously hesitated. With such a hesitation, his jumping strength was not enough, and he was about to fall from the air.


    Fortunately, Pu Tai had been prepared. He untied his rattan and held it in the palm of his hand. Seeing this, he flung the rattan in his hand to Hulu in the air and roared: "catch it!"


    Hulu grabs Tenaga and lands.


    At the moment, nearly half of the soldiers on the other end didn''t jump over.


    That group of Panthers can have chased to the center of the team. Will the soldiers behind them run smoothly after they find out the situation?


    In this way, there is already a black leopard sticking out his head.


    Ye Xi untied the bow and arrow on his back.


    The next soldier was speeding up on the branch, and the Panther attacked fiercely and rushed to the soldier fiercely.


    Whoosh!


    A sharp arrow whistled through the black leopard''s forehead.


    The Panther froze and fell off the cliff.


    The soldier succeeded in jumping to the other side.


    At the next moment, three Panthers came out from the opposite side and rushed to the next soldier who wanted to run and jump.


    Ye Xi''s face changed slightly. He quickly pulled out three long arrows from the quiver and shot the first arrow very quickly.


    Whoosh! The first panther was shot in the neck and fell.


    Whoosh! The second panther was shot in the head and fell.Although Ye Xi had already shot the two arrows at the fastest speed, it was still late. When it was the third Panther''s turn, the Panther had already jumped on the soldier and bit his neck.


    Ye Xi was in a hurry. When he wanted to shoot the third arrow, he couldn''t control his strength. Bang!


    The string is broken and the bow is broken.


    Ye Xi''s mind was blank, and he watched the soldier holding the panther in his backhand and jumping off the cliff together.


    "Everybody untie their tenacious vine! Come on Pu Tai roared.


    Ye Xi, who was frozen in his place, was awakened by drinking. He threw away the broken bow and untied his tenacious vine.


    When all the soldiers held one end of the rattan in their hands, Pu Tai roared at the opposite side: "all the soldiers on the opposite side, all come here together, jump forward!"


    At the moment, those who have not yet crossed the shore are all old players. When they hear Pu Tai''s order, they do it without any thinking.


    The group of Panthers on the branch couldn''t bear it and all rushed to attack the soldiers together.


    The next second, however, twelve soldiers jumped off the branches, leaving the Panthers in the air.


    The soldiers ran to the cliff with their teeth clenched.


    The Panthers immediately chased down.


    Leopards have always been known for their speed. The distance between the soldiers and the Panthers is getting closer and closer. The Panthers are like a black shadow, getting closer and closer.


    At the moment when the black was about to submerge the soldiers, twelve soldiers had already rushed to the cliff, and then without hesitation, they jumped towards the cliff as if they had committed suicide.


    "Throw it At Putai''s command, all the people at this end hurled their tenacious vine to the opposite bank.


    The soldier who jumped into the air on the opposite side grasped the tenacious vine with tacit understanding and swung towards this side.


    Several of the Panthers that followed quickly behind him did not stop and fell off the cliff.


    Ye Xi felt that the other end of the cane was heavy. He immediately breathed a sigh of relief and looked closely. It turned out that Lidu had grasped his tenacious vine.


    The soldiers swung to the opposite cliff and climbed up with tenacity. At the other end of the vine, the soldiers standing on the top of the cliff also pulled up.


    Li Tu, holding the tenacious vine, stepped on the cliff and climbed hard.


    At this time, many huge and ferocious insects suddenly appeared on the cliff. They were originally hidden in the rock crevices. At the moment, when the rock wall was trampled, they were startled, and found that someone had invaded, and they were biting at the soldiers.


    In order to grasp the tenacious vine with both hands, the soldiers could only step on it with their feet, trampling down a vicious giant insect while struggling to climb up.


    Seeing a soldier climb to the top of the cliff, the insect swarm does not adhere to the indomitable, then climb up.


    Seeing a ferocious giant insect climbing up the cliff, ye Xi frowned slightly. He kicked up a stone and hit one of the giant insects.


    The giant insect was knocked down from the top of the cliff.


    One fell, and there were countless giant worms climbing up.


    But the soldiers have not all climbed up, they pull the other end of tenacity, can not leave here.


    At this time, the leopards on the other side were not willing to go back empty handed. They jumped on the branch that stretched out of the cliff and bent down to jump to the other side of the cliff.


    Leopard''s jumping ability is good, if you really try to jump, you can''t really jump over.


    Pu Tai held Tenaga with one hand and pulled out the stone knife tied around the soldier''s waist with one hand.


    "Go back and give you a better one!" While drinking, Pu Tai hurled the stone knife towards the cliff.


    The stone knife whirled in mid air, whistling to the other end, and hit the branch.


    There was a crack in the branch. At the moment, four cheetahs were already standing on the top of the tree. The broken tree top was suddenly overloaded, creaking and breaking.


    Four Panthers fell off the cliff waving their limbs.


    The branch that stretched out of the cliff was cut off, and the Panther could never jump to the other side.


    At last all the soldiers got up.


    Ye Xi took Lidu''s palm and pulled him up.


    The soldiers all carry a lot of giant insects. The first thing they do after they come up is to shoot them off.


    The giant insects on the cliff seem to wake up from their slumber, and more and more giant insects come to the top of the cliff.


    Pu Tai called out and led the team to run down the mountain.


    Before leaving, ye Xi took a last look at the opposite bank.


    At this time, the opposite bank is black.


    Hundreds of Panthers crouched on the cliff, their golden eyes staring at them coldly.


    The hunting party ran down the hill.


    Leaving all this behind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    All of them speechless.


    A clansman who gets along with each other day and night, his teammates are dead, and no one is in the mood to speak.


    Ye Xi was also in a low mood. If he could shoot two arrows in succession, he might be able to save him.


    After running down this mountain and over five mountains, when the sun was about to set in the west, the eyes suddenly opened up and a large plain appeared.


    Ye Xi stood on the top of the mountain, looking at the magnificent scene, lost his language.


    The vast plain stretches to the end of the sky, and finally becomes one with the sky, and can no longer distinguish each other.


    Close to the bottom of the mountain, a huge herd of deer, several kilometers long, was formed by the dense population of bighorn deer, which flowed by ceaselessly and rushed to the distance.


    The huge Stegosaurus group, shaking the bloated body, clumsily crawling in the grass.


    And the giant Tyrannosaurus Rex, standing on the top of the mountain, far away from ye Xi, seemed to be able to hear their earthshaking footfalls and their brutal roars.


    On the road just now, ye Xi had been depressed for failing to save the soldier who fell off the cliff. At the moment, under the impact of the magnificent scenery, the just low mood dissipated instantly.


    The other four new soldiers stood like Ye Xi, looking at the beautiful scenery in the distance.


    Luo walked to Ye Xi, looked at the distance and said, "this is our hunting ground, and also the hunting ground for all the hunters."


    Ye Xi was staring at the magnificent painting and murmured: "no wonder you haven''t seen so many prey in front of you. It turns out that there are so many prey here."


    "Yes, but it will be empty in half a month."


    "The rainy season is coming. No matter herbivores or hunters, this half month is the last time they stay here. During this period, they must try to eat as much as possible to prepare for the coming migration. They can''t afford to eat during the migration."


    "Migration..." Ye Xi sighed.


    "The same is true for us humans. We must take advantage of this precious time to hunt enough food as soon as possible to prepare for the rainy season. Let''s go After that, Luo patted Ye Xi on the shoulder and took the lead to run down the mountain.


    Ye Xi''s mood was agitated. He let out a long cry and ran down the mountain.


    The Jiaojiao at the foot could swim fast as well, as if he could not wait to get down the mountain.


    The team arrived at the foot of the mountain.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong. An unimaginably large herbivorous dinosaur stepped on them, shaking them all with its feet.


    Ye Xi looked at the foot of the dinosaur in amazement. He was only one big toe.


    Pu Tai said to Ye Xi and other new humanitarians: "let''s go hunting there. You guys just stay here and don''t move. Do you know?"


    There''s this monster in this area, and there''s no Hunter coming to attack them.


    Mink and other new soldiers are reluctant to go hunting together. However, Pu Tai is the leader of the team. They have been taught that they must listen to the leader''s words in the hunting team. What he says is what he says.


    Although they were reluctant, they could only nod.


    Ye Xi could understand Pu Tai''s idea. These new soldiers have little hunting experience. If they cooperate with the old team members in hunting, they may get in the way and get into trouble easily. And now it''s a big hunt before the rainy season, and time is tight and can''t be wasted.


    Pu Tai led a group of team members to the distance.


    There''s a group of big hyenas down there eating grass.


    The fur of hyena is thick and soft, which is the best choice for keeping warm in rainy season.


    Looking at the far away back of the hunting team, the remaining five new soldiers look at each other and smile bitterly.


    "Ye Xi, I didn''t expect that even you were left behind."


    It was Tu Hu, a strong and swift man like a wild boar.


    Hulu interrupted: "Captain, they are also afraid that ye Xi is in danger. After all, there is always something that may happen when hunting."


    "That''s also true, ye Xi, but..." Tu Chu looked around cautiously and made sure that there were no other tribes around. He was relieved and blurted out what he had intended to say. "Nothing can go wrong."


    "Yes." Hulu sighed: "but they are also too careful, with Ye Xi''s current strength, should be similar to the old players."


    Listening to Hulu''s tone of voice seems to disagree, ye Xi smiles: "listen to the captain''s arrangement, anyway, we have become soldiers, there will be hunting opportunities in the future, and we are not in a hurry for a while."


    "We can see their hunting scenes here. We can see how they hunt and how they cooperate. We can certainly use them in the future."


    The four people had no objection to what ye Xi said naturally, and they all said well.


    So they found a big tree nearby, sat down comfortably at the foot of the tree, and began to concentrate on watching the old team members hunt.


    Ye Xi looked around and confirmed that there were no fierce creatures around him, so he gave Jiaojiao an order to try to hunt himself. He could hunt any animal he wanted, regardless of his prey.Jiaojiao couldn''t hold back for a long time. When he received the command, he swung his tail and rushed to the distance.


    After arranging the Jiaojiao, ye Xi also went to the tree and sat down.


    Looking at the magnificent scene in the distance, ye Xi breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Soldiers are not made of iron. After running for such a long time, their feet will be sour. At this time, they will sit down against a big tree without sunshine and enjoy the beautiful scenery. It''s really comfortable.


    Ye Xi carefully looked at Pu Tai''s hunting scene for a while and summarized it. He found that they were divided into several groups, with one person attracting the prey''s attention. After the prey was attracted, several other people rushed to kill the prey.


    Hunting has been repeating this pattern.


    This routine is simple, crude, but also very effective, often easy to handle.


    But for ye Xi, this is not enough. In his mind, he can list at least three more efficient and more lethal hunting methods.


    However, these methods need to be practiced repeatedly, and it is not necessary to tell them now.


    After finding out their hunting methods, ye Xi stopped looking at them and looked for Jiaojiao.


    Then I found that the Jiaojiao and a big peacock were on.


    The peacock is as big as an ostrich. He looks at Jiaojiao with hostility. He walks in front of him with his chest erect, and his long tail feathers drag behind him. From time to time, he glances at him with sharp eyes.


    Jiaojiao hisses and spits out the snake''s letter. His Ruby eyes stare at it without blinking. The snake''s head tilts backward, which is a posture that will attack at any time.


    The peacock felt that he was being provoked, and suddenly shook off his gorgeous tail feathers.


    The tail feathers become fan-shaped, the fan surface is colorful, gorgeous, and decorated with many eye like patterns.


    The more beautiful things are, the more poisonous they are, and the more terrible the creatures with more eyes. It''s a natural instinct of many creatures.


    The Jiaojiao retreated.


    Seeing this, ye Xi was somewhat disappointed that Jiaojiao was afraid of a big peacock.


    However, he told himself that Jiaojiao had been kept in the tribe and had never hunted in the jungle. He should be more patient.


    He gave orders in his heart, to Jiaodao, go, fight.


    Jiaojiao retreated Python body for a meal, and then rushed forward to attack the peacock which was opening the screen.


    The peacock let out a piercing scream, flapping its wings to fight with it.


    "Ye Xi..." There was a cry from the mink.


    Ye Xi took back his sight and turned his head.


    The mink looked straight ahead and stood up slowly A herd of cattle is coming to us


    Ye Xi was surprised and stood up.


    In the distance, there was a large herd of long horned, swarthy cattle running around the prairie. Behind the herd, two giant carnivorous dinosaurs were chasing.


    A small group of wild cattle rushed towards them in a panic.


    Mink pursed her dry lips, and the light in her eyes flashed slightly: "this is their initiative. Ye Xi, you say, now we hunt the wild cattle Isn''t it a violation of the captain''s orders? "


    Ye Xi slowly pulled up the corner of his lips and held the dagger on his waist: "this Of course not. "


    The small herd of wild cattle was getting closer to them.


    Two people look at each other, from each other''s eyes see Blazing and impetuous.


    The next moment, ye Xi pulled out his own dagger and mink pulled out his own bone knife. Almost at the same time, they jumped at the wild cattle!


    "Ha ha ha ha!" "It''s just the right time," he said


    The other three soldiers also killed the cattle.


    [my friend helped to set up a Q. group called "a nest of primitive people". The name is very loving, isn''t it? Junyang is 4728.73618, welcome to join the chat, Wufeng is also in it, let''s become a nest of very powerful primitive people www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    A bull is not terrible, but when a group of cattle carrying the dust forward with their horns, it can not help but frighten people.


    But in the face of such a terrifying herd of cattle, ye Xi was not afraid of it. He rushed directly to the wild cattle!


    Looking down from the sky, ye Xi''s figure is extremely small in comparison with the huge herds of wild cattle. The figure rushing to the herds is like a feimayer trying to shake the trees, which is very frightening.


    Mink was shocked to see ye Xi''s back getting closer and closer to the cattle.


    He used to run on the side of Ye Xi, but ye Xi was so fast that he was left behind after a few steps.


    Mink didn''t think ye Xi would dare to attack the herd. He wanted to run to the side of the herd and wait for a chance to kill a bull.


    "Ye Xi, danger!" Mink shouts to let Ye Xi avoid.


    But ye Xi, as if he had not heard it, still rushed forward like an arrow leaving the string.


    In mink''s shocked and worried eyes, ye Xi is getting closer and closer to the herds. When he is about to collide with them, ye Xi jumps suddenly and jumps on the back of one of them.


    The bull noticed that there was a man on his back, and the range of his running became larger, trying to knock down the man on his body.


    Ye Xi held the cow''s body in his legs. After stabilizing his body, he grasped a horn on the head of the bull and stabbed the dagger into the head of the bull.


    "Moo The bull howled and knelt down.


    Seeing that the herd behind him was going to submerge the bull, ye Xi bent his knees, grabbed the horn of another bull and hung it on its body.


    The bull caught by Ye Xi shook his head and tried to throw him down.


    But ye Xi''s hands like tongs firmly grasp the corner of the bull, Leng is not thrown down.


    Seeing that the bull couldn''t get rid of it, he became angry and began to make a rampage, leaving the team unconsciously.


    Ye Xi grabbed the bull''s horn and pedaled his feet to climb onto the bull''s back. However, the bull bumped violently when he ran. Fortunately, ye Xi''s arm strength was amazing, so he didn''t fall off.


    But when one of his legs just hung on the back of the bull, the bull shook his head fiercely to the side.


    Ye Xi had a pain in his back, as if he had been hit by something hard.


    As his hands softened, ye Xi fell from the bull.


    "Moo!" The bull''s eyes were red with blood, and they rushed toward Ye Xi in terror.


    Ye Xi didn''t care about the pain of his back, so he stood up quickly.


    The distance is too close, ye Xi has no time to jump on the back of the bull. When the sharp horns of the bull are about to hit him, ye Xi has no time to dodge and wave his hand.


    The light of the knife flashed, and half of the horn fell to the ground.


    The bull, whose horn was cut off, bumped into Ye Xi.


    The bull was too close, and the speed was not enough. He was hit by it. Ye Xi felt a shock in his chest, but didn''t feel much pain. He immediately dusted his chest as if nothing had happened.


    The bull, who had stopped his strength, was a little sluggish. He turned and looked down at what had fallen on the ground.


    Lying quietly on the ground, it is really their own horn.


    He glared at a pair of cow''s eyes and looked up at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi held the dagger in his right hand and leaned forward to attack.


    The bull was stupefied. His terror was swept away. He stared at the dagger in fear. His four hooves stepped back a few steps, and then turned around and ran wildly.


    Ye Xi was stunned and looked down at the ox horn whose eyes had been cut off Scared by a dagger?


    This dagger is made of the beak of a fierce beast with pure blood. Cutting a horn of an ox is like cutting tofu.


    PA TA PA TA, wild cattle run fast, ye Xi is too lazy to chase again, take back the dagger.


    Walking back to the original place, the bull he had stabbed in the head with a dagger was no longer angry.


    It was also trampled on several feet by later companions, and the body was covered with dust.


    The other four worked together and killed two of them. Now they are sitting next to the body of the bull, smiling and proud.


    "Who says we can''t hunt our own prey, ha ha."


    "These cattle can be transported back to the tribe for several meals."


    "When they come back, they''ll be scared. Tell them to look down on us!"


    Several new recruits were very happy to hunt their prey for the first time. They wanted to wait for the people from the hunting team to come back and surprise them. They did not dare to look down on them again.


    Ye Xi was affected by the joyful atmosphere, and his mouth was slightly upturned. Several people pull the body of the bull under the tree, waiting for the team to come back.


    Until the dark clouds gradually gathered in the sky.


    The hunting party finally came back.


    After such a long battle, each of them was sweating, covered with dust and small wounds.


    But each of them carried large or small prey on their backs, which seemed to be full of harvest.


    Pu Tai also carried a dead cave lion on his shoulder. When he saw the three dead cattle under the tree, he was not happy. Instead, he frowned and asked them sternly, "did you go hunting yourself?"Several soldiers were still waiting for praise, the expression on their faces was both proud and proud, and their expressions were stiff when they heard this.


    Hulu closed his smile and explained, "no, we didn''t take the initiative to hunt. There''s a bunch of bulls running towards us, we''re just fighting back


    Pu Tai turned his eyes to Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi nodded: "it''s true."


    Pu Tai''s face softened: "if so, it''s OK. Well, it''s not good now. It may rain soon. Let''s get out of here After that, he took the lead in carrying the body of the cave lion.


    At the moment, the sky is a little dark, there are dark clouds gathering in the sky.


    Several new soldiers looked at each other, shouldered the carcass of the bull and followed the team.


    In the jungle.


    The hunting party is running towards its destination with its prey on its back.


    The blood is constantly flowing from the wounds of the prey. The smell of blood is rich, which makes many predators eager to move. It''s just because of the large number of hunting teams, so let''s hold it down for the time being.


    Gradually, more and more predators were lured by the smell of blood, lurking behind the trees or by the roots of trees, all following them eagerly.


    Pu Tai frowned and said in a deep voice, "let''s go."


    A group of people stepped up to their destination, a cave covered with boulders and trees.


    This cave is a cave used by Tushan for the night hunting. They are afraid of being occupied by beasts of prey or other tribes. When the big hunting is over, they will block the entrance of the cave with huge stones, and then cover them with branches and vines, which is highly hidden.


    Several soldiers put down their prey, went forward to remove the vines and remove the boulder.


    As soon as the boulder was removed, a lot of bugs came out of it.


    Ye Xi saw that the ground and rock walls of the cave were covered with dense black insects, which made him disgusted.


    The hunting party is used to it.


    Some soldiers went to cut some wood and came back to set fire with flint. When the fire became more prosperous, he took a large number of hay leaves from his hide bag and covered it on the fire.


    As soon as these hay leaves touch the flame, they emit a blue smoke and emit a special aroma.


    The blue smoke is getting thicker and thicker, and gradually the whole cave is filled with this smell.


    Hua La, those small insects on the rock wall on the ground, like the tide, all escaped from the cave.


    Finally, there were only a few big insects lying lazily in the cave, which were thrown out by the soldiers themselves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    Because it hasn''t been a year, the cave is full of dust and spider webs. It looks a little dirty.


    The soldiers cleaned up a little.


    Lidu spread a piece of animal skin on the ground and let Ye Xi sit down.


    Ye Xi was used to the tribal treatment and sat on it without any hesitation.


    The rest of the soldiers could not rest, and they began to deal with the prey that came in today.


    The soldiers dissected the prey, threw away the viscera and drained all the blood. They have to reduce the weight of their prey as much as possible before they can bring more back.


    There was a smell of blood in the cave.


    The sky outside is full of dark clouds, and the sky is completely overcast,


    booming.


    After a long time of brewing, the first thunder broke out.


    Before long, it began to rain outside, and it was pouring rain.


    There was a smell of mud in the air.


    The soldiers drenched the dissected prey in the rain.


    They need to remove as much blood as possible from their prey, so they don''t get caught by predators on their way back.


    I don''t know which stone pot to wash after washing. After building a simple stove with stones by the fire, boil the meat soup in a stone pot.


    Gulu Gulu, bubbling in the stone pot, the smell of meat diffuses.


    The soldiers chiseled several rough wooden bowls with wood. Each of them filled a large bowl of broth and drank it.


    They were hungry and thirsty after such a long time of hunting, and a pot of broth greatly comforted them.


    Outside, thunder rumbled and heavy rain continued. Soldiers in the cave drank broth and chatted.


    "How about xiaote? Has he been eaten by the leopards?" Ye Xi turned his head and asked Pu Tai.


    When being chased by the leopards, they had no choice but to climb the trees. But xiaote was huge and could not climb trees. Pu Tai had no choice but to let him escape by himself.


    He was a little worried about Xiao Te, but Pu Tai was very busy until now, when ye Xi found a chance to ask Pu Tai.


    Xiaote is Pu Tai''s favorite. You can feel whether xiaote is alive or dead.


    Butai shook his head. "I can feel it''s not dead. At that time, we were the target of the Leopard Group, and we would not attack xiaote specially


    "Why do leopards attack us?"


    Ye Xi has some doubts. If leopards choose other targets to attack, the success rate will be higher. Why choose them? And so persistent? In the end, he didn''t even want to cross the cliff to attack them.


    Pu Tai said with a wry smile: "last year our hunting team killed their leader by mistake. This year they probably came to revenge. I didn''t expect that they would hold such a grudge. Dahong even fell off the cliff. "


    Speaking of this, ye Xi looks a little gloomy.


    When the soldier fell off the cliff with the panther in his arms, he wished he could save him.


    "Don''t be sad. It''s common for soldiers to get hurt or even die in hunting." On the contrary, Pu Tai comforted Ye Xilai.


    "If I can shoot two arrows at once, maybe he won''t have to die."


    "It''s not your fault, ye Xi."


    Ye Xi pulled the corners of his mouth and didn''t speak. He just decided in his heart that he must practice bows and arrows when he went back home. If he came across such a situation again next time, he would not be helpless.


    Pu Tai was aware of Ye Xi''s self reproach. He stopped and asked, "have you found that there are few older soldiers in the tribe?"


    Ye Xi was stunned.


    In this way, yes, it seems that there are not many soldiers over the age of 50. The soldiers over 60 can even count them with five fingers.


    "They..."


    "The death rate of soldiers is really high." Pu Tai sighed, "especially for small tribes like us who are not powerful."


    Pu Tai looked out of the cave. The dangerous jungle was covered by rain.


    "This jungle is too dangerous. There are many terrifying hunters lurking in it. Even if you become a soldier, you can''t plug your teeth when you meet those creatures. That''s why the chief was so opposed to you being a soldier


    "You don''t have to be too sad. Even if Dahong survives, he will die in five or ten years."


    "Even I don''t know how old I can live and how much prey I can hunt for the tribe." Speaking of this, Pu Tai''s voice was sad, and his face was a bit of vicissitudes.


    Ye Xi comforted: "no, uncle Pu, you will live for a long time."


    Pu Tai laughed: "little guy, you have been so mature all the time. I didn''t expect to say such childish words."


    Ye Xi frowned and immediately wanted to refute.


    "Ye Xi, listen." Pu Tai did not wait for him to say, "the world is too dangerous, too dangerous."


    "Just like being attacked by the Panthers today, as long as one point is short, our whole hunting team 2 will be here today."


    "You think it''s a special day? No, this is our daily life, the soldier''s daily life. ""You are not allowed to participate in the hunting this time. Are you very unconvinced in private?"


    "That''s because you are too young to respond to an accident, and then you will be dead. Only when you are more familiar with the rules of the jungle and use your abilities more skillfully, can I let you participate in the hunting with confidence. "


    "Especially you, ye Xi, your potential is enough to make you a level 4 fighter, or even a level 5 fighter. I can''t let you have any mistakes, do you understand? "


    Ye Xi lowered his head and remained silent for a moment.


    After a while, he looked up: "sharpened weapons are weapons."


    Pu Tai was stunned.


    "Isn''t the soldier growing up and breaking through from the edge of life and death? If I am not allowed to face the danger all the time, can I really break through to level 4 or even level 5? "


    Pu Tai''s eyes widened slightly, but he did not know how to retort.


    The reason why he broke through into a second class fighter was because he once met a giant ape who broke through at the edge of life and death.


    Looking at Ye Xi''s tender but firm brow, Pu Tai lost his voice. He murmured and repeated it again. Is the weapon honed is the weapon.


    After a long time, he said, "maybe you''re right."


    The soldiers are too precious for Tu Shan. They don''t want to lose any soldiers. They are very careful like big birds who care for their young birds and refuse to let them out of their nests. Perhaps it is because of this that they have lost the opportunity to sharpen new fighters.


    So, for a long time, they only produced two second class soldiers in Tushan.


    What is right?


    In a moment of agitation, Pu Tai got up abruptly and went to the entrance of the cave to watch the heavy rain.


    Ye Xi also came and stood beside him.


    Outside the rain, there are huge earthworms rolling happily in the rain.


    It likes the heavy rain.


    The land is arched like a hillock, and its body as thick as a rhinoceros is constantly drilling in and out of the wet soil.


    "What is this?" Ye Xi widened his eyes in horror.


    Pu Tai is very calm: "that is a big earthworm, eat insects, will not attack people."


    Ye Xi looked at the big earthworm, but his eyes were still staring at him.


    ¡­¡­ How could there be such a big earthworm? It''s terrible!


    Soldiers washing their prey in the rain should have seen it, but they were calm, as if they didn''t see it. They should have known for a long time that this big earthworm does not attack people.


    Ye Xi slowly regained his calm and tried to make himself accept that the prehistoric earthworm was such a huge and amazing fact.


    The sky was thick with dark clouds, and there was no sign that it was about to disperse.


    Pu Tai looked at the sky and said regretfully, "it seems that this rain will not happen for a moment and a half..."


    The words have not finished, suddenly there is a white silk thread from nowhere, such as electricity hit, suddenly rolled up the ankle of a soldier cleaning prey!


    Before people could react, the soldier had been dragged by the white silk thread and dragged to the depth of the jungle at a very fast speed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    Pu Tai''s pupil shrank and lost his voice: "it''s a giant spider!"


    The soldiers were cleaning their prey outside the cave without weapons. The soldier had no weapon to cut off the spider silk, so he had to kick it with his feet.


    But spider silk is very flexible, no matter how the soldiers struggle, is unable to get rid of the white silk.


    The rest of the soldiers responded very quickly, throwing half of the prey in their hands and chasing them forward.


    Ye Xi and Pu Tai also pulled out their weapons and rushed up.


    At this time, a white spider silk suddenly came from the depth of the jungle, and suddenly wrapped it on Ye Xi''s wrist!


    Ye Xi''s brain has no time to respond, the body has been conditioned to jump, avoid this such as thunder like a swift blow.


    The spider silk fell to the ground with one blow, and then quickly rolled toward the soldier beside Ye Xi.


    The soldier was not as quick as ye Xi. He was entangled in his leg, and was immediately dragged to the ground and dragged to the depth of the jungle like the previous soldier.


    "Antelope!" Pu Tai roared and rushed forward, trying to grab the soldier''s hands.


    Ye Xi immediately jumped up.


    But they were all a step late. The strength of the other end of the spider''s silk was so strong that the soldiers were dragged to the other end of the jungle at a very fast speed.


    The antelope grabbed the land with its hands and struggled desperately, leaving ten deep scratch marks on the wet soil.


    The soldiers in the cave realized that something had happened outside the cave, and they all picked up their weapons and rushed out. Together with Ye Xi, they chased after the two soldiers, desperately trying to catch up with the two soldiers.


    The rain was falling.


    In the rain, visibility in the jungle was very low, and they soon lost the two soldiers.


    They can only trace the claw marks on the ground that have not been covered up all the way, and finally come to a strange place.


    This is a land that has been eaten into a sieve everywhere.


    Within a few hundred meters, the ground is densely covered with dark holes, just like honeycomb coal. Countless white spider silk spreads from the hole and stretches around like tide.


    People look at this dense nest of spiders, only feel a chill pouring from the top of the head, the whole body of hair are up.


    So many spider nests, how many giant spiders should there be? When these giant spiders surge up, what a terrible scene!


    Are those two soldiers dragged into this?


    In the face of such a frightening scene, the soldiers can not help but be afraid, but when they think of their teammates in the ground, waiting for them to come to rescue, they bite their teeth, they clench their weapons in their hands, and they have to rush forward.


    "Don''t go any further!" In the heavy rain, Pu Tai stopped the people who wanted to rush up.


    The soldiers looked at the cave with red eyes: "Captain!"


    They were drenched in the rain and their hair was on their faces, but they didn''t care.


    Looking at the land covered by white spider silk, Pu Tai''s face was so heavy that he twisted out of the water. He cautiously said, "step back, don''t touch..." To the spider silk on the ground!


    The words have not finished, rushed to the front of the soldier inadvertently moved a foot, just met one of the spider silk.


    Among the dense spider nests, a white spider silk suddenly sprang from one of the nests. Before people could react, the trapped soldier was dragged into the dark nest without even calling.


    Suck!


    All of them took a breath of air and looked at the nest as if they saw some wild beast.


    Ye Xi looked at the hole and his heart sank.


    Pu Tai''s forehead exuded cold sweat.


    My guess is correct. The white silk outside the nest of these spiders is like a spider''s sensor. If a prey passes by and touches the silk, the giant spider under the ground will know that there is prey passing by and launch an attack.


    "Be careful, everyone. Don''t touch the spider silk on the ground. All of them will step back slowly." Pu Tai''s voice trembled. Not because of fear, but because of heartache.


    He knew that the three soldiers could never be saved.


    All of them moved out cautiously, not daring to touch another silk thread.


    When we retreated 500 meters away from the spider''s nest, there was no spider silk on the ground.


    Li Tu wiped the rain on his face and asked Pu Tai with red eyes: "Captain, what should we do?"


    What about the three soldiers dragged into the giant spider''s nest? It is said that many spiders don''t like to eat dead things. They like to wrap their prey with spider silk and inject spider venom into their prey.


    When the corpse is eaten, it will be wrapped in the spider''s skin, and it will not be wrapped in the spider''s skin.


    It is said that the more abnormal spiders like to lay eggs in the prey, so that the little spiders will have food to eat as soon as they are born.


    Li Tu shuddered at the thought that the three soldiers who had been dragged down would face such a terrible situation.


    Those are their three brothers!


    And the antelope that was dragged underground is still his cousin. The daughter of the antelope, not yet five years old.it is raining cats and dogs.


    Everybody''s looking at pouty. What Lidu could think of, they also thought of it.


    The atmosphere froze for a moment.


    Looking at a quiet nest in the distance, Pu Tai''s lips trembled and uttered a few words in half a loud voice Let''s go. "


    Li Tu took a deep breath, his chest heaved violently, and went back to the circuit without saying a word.


    "Wait a minute!" Ye Xi suddenly made a sound.


    Lidu stopped and looked back at him.


    Ye Xi looked at the spider''s nest with a dignified face: "ladies and gentlemen, I have a proposal."


    Everyone looked at Ye Xi.


    "It''s a risky idea, and it may not succeed."


    Everyone said, "we are willing to give it a try."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Xiran back to the cave.


    He found that the huge earthworm was still in the soil, turning around, as if he liked the land.


    "Jiaojiao!"


    A black figure darted out of the cave.


    When the soldiers chased out, Jiaojiao was sleeping in the cave. When it woke up, there was no one in the cave.


    "Jiaojiao, I give you a task. This task is very important. You must work hard to complete it. Do you know?" Ye Xi squatted down and looked at Jiaojiao''s black gem like eyes.


    Jiaojiao nodded slightly with humanity.


    "Do you see the big earthworm outside, Jiaojiao? Can you lead the big earthworm out into the deep forest


    Jiaojiao turned to see the big earthworm.


    The big earthworm is so huge that it creeps slowly in the soil.


    Shua, Jiaojiao snake tail a swing, fearlessly rushed to the giant earthworm, opened his mouth to the earthworm, and took a sharp bite.


    The earthworm''s skin was bitten and yellow blood spattered out.


    Although the giant earthworm looks ferocious, it is actually mild in nature and insensitive to pain. It doesn''t care if it is bitten like this, and continues to roll in the soil.


    Jiaojiao saw the earthworm did not respond, angry, opened his mouth to bite down. It is now how sharp teeth, big earthworm was so bit, and immediately was bitten off a large piece of meat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    The huge body of earthworm was stiff, and the ground suddenly vibrated and turned.


    This big earthworm has not been all exposed to the ground, but from time to time exposed on the ground, and then drill down.


    Ye Xi could only judge from the exposed part that the earthworm was huge.


    In Ye Xiyue''s eyes, the soil boils up like water. With the falling soil, large earthworms come out of the ground.


    The earthworm was too big for him to imagine.


    Its body diameter is the size of a rhinoceros, which is no less than that of an adult Titan python. Although it only shows the upper part of its body, it is more than ten meters long.


    I don''t know how many meters are left in the part buried in the ground.


    Even if the big earthworm is insensitive to pain and is bitten off by a bite of meat, it knows the pain. Its upper half is high and erect, and its mouth opening head is open, aiming at the Jiaojiao.


    Where a piece of meat was bitten off, yellow blood kept flowing down.


    The Jiaojiao, which is as thick as a bucket, is extremely small in comparison with the big earthworm.


    The big earthworm''s ferocious mouth opening and closing.


    Ye Xi could detect that the Jiaojiao, which was watched by the big earthworm, was afraid, but he tried his best to restrain it, and turned his head and ran deep into the jungle.


    Jiaojiao swims very fast, the black Python body is drenched by the heavy rain, looks like a black lightning in the jungle.


    The big earthworm burrows into the ground and turns into an earth dragon that rises on the ground and spreads in the direction of Jiaojiao.


    Ye Xi followed quickly.


    Large earthworm in the earth to pursue, the huge body from time to time exposed on the ground.


    Although the big earthworm was huge, it was not as flexible as Jiaojiao. When Jiaojiao saw that the big earthworm could not catch up with it, he deliberately slowed down its speed.


    Gradually, the big earthworm was introduced to the spider nest.


    The soldiers of the hunting team hiding behind the trees were so shocked that they almost glared out when they saw the big earthworm.


    "Jiaojiao, lead it near the nest and leave immediately. Don''t touch any spider silk."


    Ye Xi gave orders to Jiaojiao in his heart.


    Jiaojiao hissed a few times, indicating that he heard it.


    Ye Xi asked everyone to hide behind the tree and wait for the opportunity.


    In everyone''s nervous eyes, the big earthworm is getting closer and closer to the spider''s nest.


    See Jiaojiao stopped, big earthworm out of the soil, exposed mouth will attack it.


    The body of the big earthworm is so huge that almost the moment it comes out of the ground, it meets the dense spider silk.


    In an instant, there are two spider silk from the two dark holes, rolled to the earthworm.


    Seeing this, Jiaojiao quickly left here and swam back to Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi touched Jiaojiao''s head and praised it for its good work.


    Two spider silk entangled the upper part of the earthworm and dragged it underground.


    The big earthworm gets angry and shakes its body and tries to break free.


    Such a shake, and then met a few thin spider silk, in an instant there are a few very thick spider silk from the hole hit, roll up the big earthworm.


    The big earthworm is really angry when it is entangled. It was huge and powerful, and the silk couldn''t drag it.


    But the big earthworm can''t break the silk, because the silk is so tough.


    The big earthworm bends down and goes into the ground.


    Seeing the big earthworm disappear on the ground, the people hiding behind the trees hold their breath.


    You know, the underground is a spider''s nest.


    ¡­¡­


    The soil above the spider''s nest boils like an earthquake at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    It can be seen how earth shaking earthworms are underground.


    All of a sudden, many calf sized black skinned spiders swarmed out of the cave.


    Ye Xi clenched his hand. Can this plan succeed?


    Giant spiders can''t wait to see their nests being destroyed by earthworms.


    There are a lot of black skinned giant spiders burrowing into the ground again.


    Ye Xi did not know the situation of the underground war. They could only see the ground tumbling more and more fiercely. Once, the tail of a large earthworm was thrown out from the ground. They saw several giant black skinned spiders hanging on the tail.


    The nest of giant spiders, which used to be as orderly as honeycomb coal, is now in a mess.


    There are many giant spiders mixed with soil and turned up by big earthworms.


    More and more giant spiders attack the big earthworm, trying to kill the intruder. The big earthworm was attacked and churned more and more.


    Finally, something wrapped in spider silk, like a mummy, was stirred out of the ground.


    Everyone''s eyes lit up.


    The silk wrapped objects are large and small, some as big as calves, some as small as rabbits.


    Three humanoid objects wrapped in spider silk were also turned out. Hulu pointed to them and exclaimed, "look, are those antelopes?"


    Pu Tai fixed his eyes and waved: "Luo and Lidu rush with me! The others stay where they are! "After that, he rushed to the spider''s nest like the wind, and the other two figures followed closely.


    The three men carried the three soldiers wrapped in spider silk and ran back.


    The land over there was turned soft by the big earthworm, and it was raining heavily again. Pu Tai and they ran, half of their legs were submerged in the soil. It was very difficult.


    The giant spiders were busy attacking the big earthworm, ignoring the three prey poachers and did not catch up.


    Pu Tai and they put three soldiers tied with spider silk on the ground.


    "It''s done!"


    Everyone was ecstatic and jubilant.


    See antelope they are wrapped by spider silk, even face can not see, soldiers quickly pull out their weapons, cut the silk.


    But the spider silk is so tough that it can''t be cut.


    "I''ll do it!" Ye Xi and Pu Tai had the same voice.


    Two people look at each other, one draws out the dagger, the other draws out the dagger, cuts the spider silk.


    Their weapons are made of the beak of a fierce beast with pure blood. Other people cut the spider silk constantly. After a lot of effort, they cut it.


    The spider silk was cut open to reveal the familiar teammates inside, but the three soldiers were still with their eyes closed.


    Ye Xi felt the pulse of one of them, and the pulse under the palm suddenly beat: "still alive."


    Pu Tai: "must have been anesthetized by the venom of the giant spider."


    All the soldiers were relieved.


    "These three guys are so lucky that they almost lost their lives!" A soldier wiped the rain on his face and sat down on the ground.


    "Ye Xi, how can you think of such a method?"


    "All of a sudden." Ye Xi put the dagger back to his waist. "It''s their luck. There''s a big earthworm at the mouth of our cave."


    Looking at the spider silk thrown on the ground, ye Xi thought about it and put it away. This spider silk is extremely flexible. It is a rare good thing. It may be used in the future.


    The big earthworm couldn''t stand the attack of more and more giant spiders.


    The ground on the spider''s nest stopped boiling and returned to calm.


    When he saw the land not far from the spider''s nest arched and arched to the distance, ye Xi knew that the big earthworm was not dead.


    He was relieved.


    Although the big earthworm is powerful, it is gentle in nature and does not attack humans. It is not kind to design it to be attacked by giant spiders in order to save people.


    Now that it''s OK, he''s relieved.


    Fearing that the giant spider would come back to attack them, the hunting team picked up three unconscious soldiers and left here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    Early the next morning.


    Everyone got up early.


    The three soldiers who were dragged to the spider''s nest yesterday also woke up. Although they were not seriously affected, they were injected with spider venom, and the venom had anesthetic effect, so the next day they were listless and limp.


    Pu Tai asked three soldiers who had lost their mobility to rest in the cave and led them to their destination. Because of the special activity, ye Xi didn''t take Jiaojiao with him, and let him stay in the cave to protect the three soldiers.


    It rained heavily last night and the land in the jungle was soft and slippery.


    The hunting party moved slower than usual.


    Hulu said excitedly as he walked: "I heard that we are going to pick gum this time! I must pick more then


    Today, the hunting team did not go hunting in the Great Plains, but went to another place. Before departure, Captain Pu Tai also asked them to take a large hyena skin and a leather bag.


    "What is loose gum?" the mink asked suspiciously I didn''t hear of it in Langya tribe.


    "You don''t know, pine gum is a good thing. It''s good for your health. If you eat more, you can make your body strong, and you won''t get sick. Most importantly, it''s the favorite food of fierce beast Unicorn horse!"


    "One horned scale horse likes to eat this gum. Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    "Hey hey, this secret was discovered by Tu Shan. You wolf teeth certainly don''t know."


    Mink thought, sure enough, every tribe has its own unique survival skills. Wolf teeth used to have them, but it''s a pity


    "Picking gum, why take so many skins?" And most of them are large hyena skins, which are thick and heavy, and are very inconvenient to carry.


    "I''ve heard from soldiers before, because the big pine tree will..." Hulu eyes a turn, suddenly did not say, bared teeth a smile, "anyway, then you will know."


    Ye Xi shakes his head and laughs in his heart. Mink is always reticent and uncommunicative. Hulu, an extrovert, always dislikes mink, so he deliberately doesn''t tell him.


    Half an hour later, through the misty morning mist, a pine forest appeared vaguely in the distance.


    All of them slowed down and lowered their steps, as if they were afraid of something to disturb. They walked slowly into this magnificent pine forest.


    Ye Xi looked up at the pine forest in amazement.


    Here every pine tree is towering into the clouds. It looks like it is more than 1000 years old. The huge crown of the tree is unfolding to block the sunlight.


    The thin morning mist in the forest covered the pine forest like a gauze.


    It rained yesterday, and the air in the forest was extremely fresh, mixed with the fragrance of pine leaves, which made people''s lungs seem to have been washed. I wish I could smell it all the time.


    Pine needles are also stained with crystal clear raindrops, the morning sun through the cracks in the tree, reflecting dazzling light.


    This pine forest is just as beautiful as a dream.


    The branches of every big pine tree secrete something like peach gum, but it is more transparent and crystal clear than peach gum. It looks like exquisite amber.


    Pu Tai pressed his voice and said, "all the people have put on the skins of the animals. They should be light hands and feet, and go up to the tree to pick pine gum."


    The old players began to tell the new players that the pine forest was alive, and that they must be careful not to disturb them, especially when climbing trees.


    They rubbed their hands and feet and put on animal skins to cover their heads and bodies, trying not to show a trace of skin.


    Ye Xi put the skin of the big hyena on his body, and the thick fur wrapped him tightly. He looked like a fat brown bear in the distance.


    Ye Xi looked up and saw that the gum grew on the branches of the pine tree. It took at least 20 meters to climb there.


    The trunk of the pine tree is straight and the bark is rough. Ye Xi grabs the tree and climbs up slowly.


    Hulu and Yexi climb the same tree.


    Hulu''s climbing skills are not very good, wrapped in the skin of a large hyena, he seems to be really a clumsy brown bear, and it took quite a while to climb up.


    In contrast, ye Xi''s action is much faster, the whole person is like a gecko, quietly climbed up.


    Ye Xi stood on the branch and waited for a moment. After Hulu came up, he motioned silently to go to pick the branch on the right and go to the branch on the left.


    Hulu nodded and moved his foot to the branch on the right.


    Ye Xi himself stood on the left side of the branch, the branch trembled, and immediately there were many crystal clear water drops were thrown off.


    Ye Xi saw a pine gum on the branch two meters away, balancing his body and walking over.


    The pine gum is about the size of a plum, with a light amber color. It is crystal clear like a work of art.


    Ye Xi bent down and grasped the pine glue in his hand.


    Pine gum tentacles are soft and feel like jelly. They are very elastic and slippery, which makes people love it.


    This kind of thing is different from the former rosin, which is hard to feel after solidification and can''t be taken without strict processing, but it can be eaten directly.But unexpectedly, the pine gum grew very strong, and ye Xi pulled it off the branch with a slight force on his wrist.


    This is a wonderful break.


    In a flash, the whole big pine tree was shaking, shaking off countless pine needles.


    Shua Shua Shua, countless pine needles shot at Ye Xi like steel needles.


    Ye Xi had already prepared, and quickly fell down and covered himself with thick fur.


    "The big pine tree looks like it''s alive. It''s not happy that we pick it up to attack us." Ye Xi''s secret way.


    After the movement, ye Xilu appeared.


    When I look at my skin, good guy, I can see that the thick skin of big hyena is covered with pine needles, and the brown skin is turning dark green.


    Ye Xi pulled a pine needle from the animal skin and found that a pine needle was ten centimeters long.


    Ye Xi made an AO pine needle and found that it was worthy of the name of "needle". It was as hard as iron, and it could be bent by force.


    Fortunately, the big hyena''s fur is thick enough, otherwise, so many terrible pine needles will be on him, and the taste will be extremely sour.


    At this time, the big pine tree was shaking again. Countless pine needles shot at the head like tens of thousands of sharp arrows. Ye Xi quickly put the animal skin on his body.


    It seems that Pu Tai on the other end has also picked the gum.


    Don''t concentrate on picking gum.


    The bag became more and more full, and the skin of the big hyena became heavier and heavier. In the end, the thick skin of the big hyena could not resist the pine needle. A small section of pine needle was inserted directly into Ye Xi''s back. The taste was really painful and itchy.


    Forced by this uncomfortable force, ye Xi moves faster and faster, and finally is a few points faster than some old players.


    But even if he quickened his speed, and when he climbed down from the big pine tree, he got several pine needles on his back.


    Looking up, one of the "brown bears" on the tree turned into "green bears".


    Under the big pine tree, with Hulu picking another pine gum, countless pine needles fell down.


    Ye Xi evaded the attack with animal skin, and did not dare to wait for more time. With the skin on his head, he quickly left the pine forest where pine needles rained everywhere.


    Outside the pine forest, Pu Tai and Luo have finished picking and waiting.


    Seeing ye Xi come out, he quickly went up to help remove the big hyena animal skin on Ye Xi.


    At the moment, the big hyena''s skin was so heavy that it couldn''t find a trace of brown. It was full of green pine needles.


    With the peeling off of the skin of the hyena, half of the pine needles inserted on the back were also pulled out.


    There were soldiers coming back from behind, all showing their teeth. Hulu and tuhu were the last new soldiers to come back. They looked the most miserable. Not only were countless holes drilled in their back, but also in their arms and thighs.


    It took a lot of effort to pull out all the pine needles on them.


    Hulu felt the pit on his skin and sighed sadly: "I feel like a hedgehog with no needles."


    The other three did not slow down too much. They always felt that there were countless pine needles in their bodies. They were uncomfortable, numb and itchy.


    Hulu sighed: "Ye Xi, you are so fast. I think you have already finished picking."


    "I was forced. I didn''t know I could move so fast."


    Looking at the pine forest, ye Xi felt pain and itching all over his body. Originally, he felt that the place was full of immortal spirit. He wanted to stay a little longer. Now he wanted to stay far away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    Seeing that everyone''s hide bags were bulging, Pu Tai announced, "OK, now that we have loose glue, we can go and catch the unicorn scale horse."


    One horned scale horse is a kind of fierce beast with mixed blood. The first fierce animal blood that ye Xi drank from Yong was the blood of one horned scale horse.


    It is a fierce animal that many tribes like to hunt.


    Because even if the word "miscellaneous blood" is carried by ordinary fierce beasts, they are still very fierce and have high combat effectiveness. If one of them can''t be done well, even the second-class soldiers may explain.


    However, the combat effectiveness of Unicorn scale horse is much weaker than that of other bloodthirsty beasts.


    But they are usually alone, come and go like the wind, it is difficult to capture the traces of life. Only when the rainy season comes more than a month, because of the migration, all Unicorn scale horses will gradually gather together, it is easier to be found.


    Pu Tai led us to search for their trace in the forest.


    After searching for about an hour, they were finally found in a fruit forest - four Unicorn scale horses were playing in the fruit forest, and their heads were down to eat grass.


    The one horned scale horse has a sharp one horn on its head and is covered with snow-white scales. Under the sun, the scales are shining and beautiful.


    With so many people coming from the hunting team, these Unicorn horses immediately found something. But because they were far away, they didn''t care. They continued to eat and play.


    Pu Tai made a gesture to all the people to let their feet down and not disturb them. They must not feel murderous.


    The unicorn scale horse is extremely alert and extremely fast. If it runs, no one can catch up with it.


    Putai looked around and found a large rock to hide his tracks.


    He asked others to wait behind, and let Luo and other four soldiers follow him and hide behind the rock. Pour all the loose glue from your hide bag on the grass beside the rock, then take a breath and wait.


    Hunting has always been an activity that requires endurance and perseverance.


    The one horned scale horse has a keen sense of smell, and the smell of pine gum is fragrant. It is impossible for them to smell such a large pile of pine gum.


    But as if they didn''t notice it, they still played with themselves.


    Ye Xi and they retreated so far that they couldn''t see the situation of Pu Tai through the layers of trees. We can only listen to the news over there to know that Pu Tai and they haven''t started yet.


    Pu Tai several people back on the rock, holding weapons, closed eyes, motionless, as if already asleep in general.


    After about half an hour, a one horned scale horse finally couldn''t stand the smell of loose gum and came to the neighborhood.


    With its sense of smell, we can naturally smell the smell of Pu Tai behind the rock. But the temptation of pine gum to it is too big, and it is aware of the speed is fast, then eat to run also in time.


    One horned scale horse bowed his head and ate the first bite of loose glue, and then he quickly retreated.


    There''s peace in the rocks.


    After chewing, the one horned scale horse can''t help but come forward again to eat a second bite, and then retreat.


    Then there was the third and the fourth.


    In the fifth time it came to eat gum gum, bowed his head, behind the rock, Pu Tai and Luo and other four soldiers opened their eyes and rushed to it like a beast.


    The unicorn scale horse wanted to escape, but it was a step late. They were pressed under the body, raised his head and hissed, struggling desperately.


    On the other side, seeing that their companions were caught, the other three Unicorn scale horses lowered their heads, aimed their one horn at Pu Tai and ploughed the soil with their front hooves, and assumed an attack posture.


    In the distance, ye Xi and they heard the news and knew that Pu Tai had started. They rushed over with weapons.


    The three one horned scale horse saw that they were numerous, and their momentum was weak. Although the unicorn was still facing them, its four hooves were retreating.


    After all, the unicorn scale horse is a fierce beast with mixed blood. It has great strength. Under the desperate struggle, it is suppressed by four soldiers, and it also feels slippery.


    Pull out the sword from the neck of the horse!


    The scale of a unicorn scale horse is thick. In the past, soldiers had to spend a lot of effort to pierce its scales and make it hurt. But now Putai''s short knife is made of the beak of a fierce beast with pure blood. How sharp is it? With such a hard stab, the horse can pierce the scales.


    With such a knife going on, the strength of the unicorn horse''s struggle became weak immediately.


    There was a flood of blood.


    Fierce animal blood is precious and cannot be wasted. Pu Tai asked the other three soldiers to hold it down and quickly untied the water bag to catch the blood.


    The other three Unicorn horses saw this and fled. The hunting team didn''t take care of it because it was impossible to catch up.


    There were more than 20 people in the hunting team, and each received a pot of blood.


    After putting so much blood, the one horned scale horse can''t do it either. It falls on the ground and its breath is weak. Pu Tai came forward and gave it a clean knife, which ended its life.


    Ye Xi drank a mouthful of fierce animal blood.


    There was a heat in my stomach.


    Now that he has become a totem fighter, he can''t help drinking as before.The fierce beast''s flesh and blood energy is higher than that of the ordinary beast, which brings more benefits to the soldiers. If a soldier wants to be strong, he must eat more fierce animals.


    Pu Tai squatted down and cut off the single horn of the unicorn scale horse with a short knife: "this one horn can be used as a weapon, Jiao. You haven''t been assigned a weapon. This one belongs to you this time."


    Jiao full of surprise, even voice: "really, Captain, this one role for me?"


    Luo joked: "you don''t want to forget it. It''s better to give it to me. I don''t have too many."


    "If you want it, who says I don''t want it, who will rob me and who will rush me!" Jiao kept shouting.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." All the soldiers laughed loudly.


    Suddenly, ye Xi stopped smiling and looked in a direction of the jungle.


    At the same time, Pu Tai also noticed something. Looking in that direction, he pressed his voice and said to all the humanity, "take the weapons for me. There is a situation there!"


    The laughter stopped.


    All of them are dignified, raise their weapons and look in that direction.


    After a while, there was a rustle in the jungle, and a large group of people came through the trees.


    This is the hunting team of a group of other tribes. They are so large that there are more than 30 people at a glance.


    Everyone has a strong breath and a big body. The head of the man''s chest is full of hard muscles, braided, nose wearing nose rings.


    In the center of the complex totem pattern on the chest, two flame patterns are particularly conspicuous.


    The man took a look at TU Shan people, glanced over the corpse of the one horned scale horse lying on the ground, and pulled up the corner of his mouth: "Tu Shanren, you are very lucky, and you have caught a one horned scale horse again."


    The soldiers behind him all looked at TU Shan coldly.


    The hunting team on Tu Shan side also took weapons and looked back coldly at the past.


    Pu Tai''s expression remained unchanged. He said calmly, "you Chishan tribe can find it as long as you spend more time looking for it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    "It''s too much time to find that one. It''s more convenient to take what you have."


    As soon as he said this, all the soldiers of Tushan hunting team suddenly clenched their weapons in their hands, showing hostility in their eyes.


    Pu Tai''s eyes flashed a trace of cold, and said in a cold voice, "there were three Unicorn scale horses running away from here just now. I can show you their direction. It took us a whole morning to kill this one, Bijia. That''s too much for you to say


    Bijia said with a smile, "show us the direction? One horned scale horse runs so fast that we don''t know where to run when we chase after it. Come on, hammer. Go up and bring the unicorn. It''s ours


    Behind Bijia, a warrior named hammer, carrying a long knife higher than human, came to the direction of Tushan hunting team.


    Pu Tai was angry and blocked in front of the hammer.


    Bijia''s face sank: "Pu Tai, I have already said that this one horned scale horse belongs to us. Do you want to fight with us by Tushan hunting team?"


    Pu Tai''s forehead was blue and protruding, and he bit his teeth and did not speak.


    There are more than 30 totem warriors in the hunting team of Chishan tribe, including two second-class soldiers.


    If there is a real fight, Tu Shan will never win.


    Bijia was dissatisfied and said, "if we met a brave hunting team, we would not be so wordy. We would have given our prey to us. You should be used to it."


    Seeing that Pu Tai was still standing in front of the hammer, Bijia snorted coldly and said, "all right, get out of the way! If you want prey or life, you can choose one of them! "


    Butai''s hand, holding the weapon, tightened.


    If he was the only one, he would never humiliate his prey.


    But there was a hunting team behind him. If it really started fighting, it would be absolutely fatal, let alone that ye Xi was still here. He would never let Ye Xi have an accident.


    Pu Tai''s head fell down slowly and moved away slowly.


    Hammer glanced contemptuously at Pu Tai and went over.


    The other soldiers, however, stopped the hammer and looked at him with angry eyes.


    Ye Xi asked Li Tu in a low voice: "is this Chishan tribe very powerful? Why have I never heard of it?"


    Lidu looked cold and looked at the hammer with a sinister look. He lowered his voice and said, "Chishan tribe is not a tribe in Heiji mountain range, but a tribe in the south. However, it is adjacent to Tushan mountain, which is only 30 miles away, so we often encounter it when hunting."


    "The strength of their tribe is better than that of Tushan, and there are at least four second-class soldiers."


    Ye Xi asked, "are there any three-level soldiers?"


    "It shouldn''t have been. If they had, they would have publicized it all over the place."


    Is that right? Looking at their domineering appearance, he thought how powerful the Chishan tribe was. After hearing this, there was not much difference between Chishan tribe and Tushan tribe.


    It''s just that there are fewer secondary soldiers bullying Tu Shan than they are.


    On the other side, a hammer with a long knife pushed away a Tu Shan soldier who was in the way, and was about to go on.


    Immediately, Tu Shan soldiers stood up to stop him.


    "Let''s get out of the way and let him go," he said


    "Wait a minute."


    The voice of a clear young man rang out.


    Everyone looks to that place.


    Ye Xi looked placidly at his comrades in arms of the hunting team and looked at Bijia, the leader of the Chishan tribe''s hunting team. He said faintly, "leader Bijia, I don''t think it is reasonable to give you one horned scale horse."


    Bijia sneered, "where are you from? You can talk here?"


    Ye Xi did not speak, and his sight was slightly inclined to Pu Tai.


    Pu Tai immediately said: "Ye Xi is the vice team of our team. Naturally, he has the identity to talk to you." Generally, the hunting team will arrange a deputy team, otherwise in case of any accident to the leader, the hunting team will be leaderless.


    Originally Luo was a deputy, but now he pretended to be ye Xi.


    Bijia sneered: "I see you tu Shan is really no one, such a young boy also let him wake up to become a soldier, and let him be a deputy. He will not be the son of your chief."


    Ye Xi didn''t get angry. He looked at him quietly and said, "Tu Shan has always been qualified for the round of strength. If I can be a vice captain, I have relative strength."


    Bijia glanced up and down at Ye Xi: "you can talk big, boy. If you don''t give us the unicorn scale horse, don''t you fear we''ll kill you all?"


    "You will not." Ye Xi said seriously, "although your team''s strength is stronger than ours, our hunting team''s strength is not weak. If we resist, I''m afraid your team will also suffer casualties. At least, it is absolutely possible to kill five or six of your soldiers."


    "Or would you rather fight for casualties than have this one horned scale horse with dried blood? But you are willing to pay such a high price, even the hammernosed thunder beast is a better fierce beast that can not be hunted. If you''re not stupid, this account should count. "


    Bijia''s eyes flashed, and for the first time he looked at Ye Xi: "but I like to rob your tribe. What should I do? Even if our tribe will die a few people, but your team will all die. You won''t be so stupid for a unicorn scale horse"It''s not just a one horned scale horse, it''s about the dignity of totem warriors! We will never run away without fighting, let go of our prey! People, what do you say? " Ye Xi turned to raise his weapon and drank.


    "No! No! No


    "War! War! War


    The people of the Tushan hunting team were said to be in the middle of their hearts. For a moment, their blood was boiling and the fighting spirit was raging. All of them were holding weapons and shouting loudly.


    The hammer stood in the middle of them and was taken by their momentum. He clenched the long knife and was a little flustered.


    After the roar calmed down, ye Xi looked at Bijia: "you see, leader Bijia, we will never escape without fighting, because this is related to the dignity of Tu Shan."


    Bijia''s cheek twitches. I don''t know how it turned out to be like this: "how could it have been Then it''s impossible for us to leave just like this


    Ye Xi''s eyes flashed: "I heard that when there is a conflict between the two clans, there is a rule. That is, the two races send three people to fight with each other. The loser will listen to the winner, Captain Bijia. Dare you? "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Hearing this Bijia look up to the sky with a long smile, "good boy, you have courage. If you say you want to compare, it''s better to wait until you tu Shan is beaten by us, crying and refusing to pay for it!"


    Ye Xi smile, tit for tat, did not let: "this words, also return to the Chishan hunting team."


    Bijia snorted and said nothing.


    There were three rounds of the competition. In the first round, the Chishan hunting team sent their deputy, the night wolf.


    The people of the Tushan hunting team were a little surprised. They didn''t expect that they sent their vice team out in the first round.


    Only Ye Xi had predicted that this competition not only did Tu Shan not want to lose, but also the Chishan tribe did not want to lose. Both sides were fighting for each other and did not want to leave in dismay.


    Now it''s not a one horned scale horse, but the face of the tribes on both sides.


    Whether Tu Shan can win dignity depends on this time!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    Night wolf is a second class soldier. Tu Shan has to let Pu Tai, who is also a second-class soldier, play.


    Pu Tai untied his weapons and handed them to the people nearby. Then he went to the field.


    Tu Shan soldiers stood in the rear, watching them nervously.


    The night wolf and Pu Tai are about the same age, and the time to break through to become a second level soldier is also about the same.


    If they can use weapons in wartime, their team leaders can use their weapons to defeat each other, but they must fight with bare hands Can their captain win?


    Night wolf and Pu Tai stood face to face, facing each other.


    The two totem warriors are as big as iron towers, with totem patterns on their chests representing their respective tribes. Now they are fighting for the glory and dignity of their respective Tribes!


    The momentum of the two people is rising, and the hostility in the eyes of both sides is also growing.


    Finally, Pu Tai''s throat rolled through a terrible roar, like a ferocious beast, violent fist, like an arrow from the string, like a wolf at night.


    The night wolf moved extremely nimbly to the left side, avoiding the heavy blow. Then the whole man seemed to collapse into a bow, like a lone wolf in the night. He stretched out his hands and clawed hard at Pu Tai''s throat!


    When the night wolf''s right paw attacked, it made a piercing sound in the air. It can be seen how terrible the attack was!


    If Pu Tai''s throat is clawed, he will die.


    When both sides start, they will kill each other!


    Pu Tai''s eyes sank, his left foot stepped on the ground, and his body dodged to the side, avoiding the crucial point, but the night wolf still grabbed his left chest.


    He tore off a large piece of flesh and blood.


    Chishan''s face is happy, Tu Shan''s face slightly changed.


    A sharp pain in his chest, dark red blood gushed from five deep scratch marks and flowed down. However, Pu Tai did not even wrinkle his brow. Only when he saw that a piece of totem pattern on his left chest representing the tribe had been removed, his face sank.


    At that time, Pu Tai was furious and roared. His right arm muscles were up, his fist was like an arrow, and several iron fists were smashed into the belly of the wolf.


    The night wolf dodged, but there were still a few iron fists hit. Puff, puff, the fist hit the body, and kept making a dull sound.


    Click.


    The faint sound of bone fracture suddenly sounded.


    The night wolf turned his head and spit out a bloody spittle. His sharp and wild eyes were staring at Pu Tai. Suddenly, his hands and feet sprang to the ground. The whole man was like a wild wolf. He jumped and tore his claws at Pu Tai. The momentum seemed to tear Pu Tai alive.


    Butai did not escape the attack at all.


    "Ah Pu Tai roared, and his right arm was full of blue veins. At the moment when the night wolf came, the fierce blow to the extreme hit the wolf''s chest.


    At the same time, the wolf''s paw also caught Pu Tai''s stomach.


    Click, scrape, scrape.


    With the dull sound of broken bones, the night wolf flies out upside down.


    But Pu Tai''s stomach was pulled out by the night wolf, and the blood gushed out without money.


    Pu Tai''s face was ferocious, as if he could not feel pain. The whole man rushed to the night wolf like a giant bear with mad hair.


    Before the wolf got up, he pinched his neck and punched his abdomen.


    "Night wolf!"


    "Deputy!"


    The Chishan tribesmen who watched the battle all changed their faces and began to shout anxiously.


    The night wolf''s mouth kept spitting out blood. The blood flowing on the ground actually had visceral fragments. It can be seen that the fists are heavy.


    Pu Tai punches fiercely and growls at the night wolf: "give up!"


    "Give up!"


    But the night wolf only turns a deaf ear, clenches his teeth and resists.


    I''m afraid the night wolf will not be able to fight again.


    Bijia looked sinister, clenched his fist and roared, "we give up!"


    Pu Tai dropped the night wolf and turned to Tu Shan.


    "Uncle Pu!"


    "Captain!"


    Tu Shan people see that Pu Tai''s chest and stomach are full of blood, so they quickly take out Sanqi powder and pour it on the wound.


    "Win! Captain, you are so good, we Tushan won the Chishan tribe! " The crowd gathered around Pu Tai, their faces flushed with excitement.


    Panax Notoginseng Powder touched the wound, bringing bursts of tearing pain, but Pu Tai was very happy to smile, and the whole eyebrow was flying.


    He did not live up to his tribe, he defended the dignity of Tu Shan!


    Compared with the jubilant Tushan hunting team, the Chishan hunting team looks gloomy, and their eyes are full of reluctance.


    They lost the fight between Chishan and Tushan! Angry! Not willing! Unbelievable!


    If it is spread to the tribe, how disappointed the clan people are to them. When they fight with a tribe that is weaker than their own tribe, they lose!


    Bijia gave Pu Tai a grim look: "the second round, let me play!"


    Tu Shan people''s heart sank.According to the rules, those who have played are not allowed to play again, and their team has no second class soldiers except Pu Tai.


    A soldier of the first class is bound to lose against a second class soldier. There is no suspense at all.


    Ye Xi stepped forward: "I will go."


    Pu Tai''s brow suddenly frowned: "how can you go? It''s impossible."


    He knew that the fierce beast core that awakened Ye Xi was extraordinary, but he won the second class soldier? He didn''t even think about it. If he could win, he couldn''t send Ye Xi.


    Can a first-class soldier win a second-class soldier? It''s going to cause a stir.


    Other people are also a look of disapproval.


    "I''ll go." At this time Luo stood out.


    At this time, it didn''t matter who sent him. Anyway, Pu Tai patted Luo on the shoulder and said, "well, you go. Remember, in a couple of moves, we''ll give up. "


    Luo didn''t speak. His right hand touched the totem on his left chest.


    It''s a totem representing the tribe.


    How he wanted to be strong to defend the dignity of his tribe! Unfortunately Now I can only hope that I don''t lose too badly. Luo thought silently.


    In the field, Bijia looked at Luo contemptuously: "come on, you fight first." If it was not about the dignity of the tribe, he would never scorn to compete with a first-class fighter.


    Compared with a, this is also a kind of humiliation.


    However, just now also blame himself, he did not expect that Pu Tai could defeat the night wolf.


    Otherwise, if the night wolf as the vice team defeats Pu Tai as the captain, the glory of Chishan tribe will be more prosperous.


    Luo roared and hit Bijia.


    Bijia snorted coldly. Without moving his feet, he wrapped Luo''s fist with one hand, and then punched Luo with his right hand.


    The punch was merciless.


    As a second-class soldier, since I have been fighting with the first-class soldiers in such a face, then the victory will be clean and neat, completely crushed!


    With the continuous sound of bone fracture, Luo, a two meter tall man, flew upside down.


    "Uncle Luo!"


    "Luo!"


    Tu Shan''s faces suddenly changed.


    Luo fell on the ground and rolled three times before stopping. He tried to get up with his hands on the ground, but he fell down again. Seeing Bijia step by step, he seemed to have to fight against him. Pu Tai cried out in a hurry: "let''s give up!"


    As soon as Bijia stopped and looked at Luo lying on the ground, he turned back to his team.


    The soldiers of Tu mountain raised Luo on their faces.


    Luo wanted to say something, his throat clucked twice, and he vomited out a big mouthful of blood, and all the visceral fragments were vomited out.


    Tu Shan soldiers all clenched their fists and were furious.


    Bijia, he played too hard.


    On the other hand, the people of Chishan tribe feel very happy. They want to solve the enemy cleanly and let them know that their Chishan tribe is not easy to provoke!


    "Who are you in the next round?" Bijia is lazy.


    Ye Xi took a step forward without any expression on his face. There was a light cold in his eyes: "I''ll come."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    The other side''s two second class soldiers have been sent out, he does not believe that they can send a third level two soldiers, and as long as it is a level one soldier, he will never lose!


    This time, they did not stop Ye Xi.


    Bijia took a look at Ye Xi, twisted her eyebrows slightly, and then turned back: "hammer, you go."


    The hammer took orders and just took a step forward, a voice rang out.


    "No, I''ll go!" A young man stepped out of the line.


    This young man looks very young, about 20, not as big as other totem fighters, but slender, but his bare upper body is full of muscles, which makes him very tough.


    "Jie!" Chishan hunting team was surprised to see that he came out.


    Bijia was also surprised: "Jie, do you want to go?"


    The youth named Jie took a look at Bijia: "this man is not simple. If you let the hammer go, most of them will lose."


    "Don''t underestimate the enemy."


    Jie walks towards the field, passing by Bijia, he puts down a sentence lightly.


    "It''s Jie! They sent Jie out! " When Tu Shan people saw that it was the young man who came out of the team, they cried out in surprise.


    Pu Tai immediately grabbed Ye Xi: "this person you can''t beat, don''t go."


    Ye Xi looked at Jie suspiciously. There was only one flame mark on his chest: "this Jie, is he a first-class soldier?"


    "Jie is not the same." Afraid of Ye Xi''s unwillingness to leave, Pu Tai told him in detail about Jie''s information.


    "Jieta is the second son of the chief of Chishan tribe. He is a real genius. It is said that he passed the reserve trial at the age of 14, and became a soldier in that year. He was highly expected by the whole Chishan tribe and was designated as the next chief of Chishan tribe."


    "He is now 22 years old. After eight years of accumulation, he does not know how much his strength has improved. And the most important thing is that Jie will soon break through and become a second-class soldier. "


    "In other words, his strength is close to that of a second class soldier. Do you know the difference between the second class soldiers and the first class soldiers? Ye Xi, although your potential is more terrible than he is, you are too small, do you understand? "


    Pu Tai looked at Ye Xi''s eyes and said seriously, "even a genius needs time to accumulate. You can''t beat him. Let''s give up this time, and give them the unicorn horse. "


    What Pu Tai was more afraid of was that ye Xi lost his confidence after his failure, and he was never able to recover. In that case, Tu Shan would really lose a lot.


    Ye Xijing finished listening: "Uncle Pu, do you remember what I said last time?"


    Butai.


    "Sharpened weapons are weapons. I can''t escape without fighting. Besides, I am also a totem warrior, how can I admit defeat so easily After that, ye Xi''s eyes flashed with cold light and walked directly into the field.


    Jie stood in front of Ye Xi, the whole person was as sharp as a spear, but standing there at random, the fierce breath came to his face.


    By contrast, ye Xi, who is half a head shorter than Jie, is pale and thin, and has a handsome face. He is not so strong.


    Jie facial expression is expressionless way: "I won''t leave a hand, you now admit defeat, let Tu Shan give up prey still have time."


    Ye Xi thought of Luo, who was seriously injured, with a chill in his eyes: "it''s very good, because I won''t leave my hands."


    Jie Leng hum, momentum suddenly become more powerful, he took the lead in the attack, hit Ye Xi''s head a heavy blow.


    The fist was fierce, with a piercing whistling sound.


    If it hits the head, the consequences can be imagined.


    With such strength and speed, even bystanders like Lidu and others could not help but feel shocked. Several Tushan soldiers blurted out: "be careful!"


    Ye Xi''s broken hair was disturbed by the fist wind, and he narrowed his eyes.


    At the next moment, ye Xi lowered his body and directly avoided the attack. Then he crossed his right foot and attacked Jie''s abdomen like a meteor!


    Poof!


    With the sound of his fist hitting the body, Jie Jie got a strong blow.


    Ye Xi''s expression is indifferent, his left foot is on the ground, and his right foot suddenly kicks. The whole figure is like an arrow from the string and rushes toward Jie with his right fist.


    When the right fist was struck, there was even a slight air burst in the air.


    Too fast!


    Jiegen couldn''t escape, so he got another blow in the abdomen.


    Click, scrape, scrape.


    There was a dull bone shattering.


    "Jie!" The people of the Chishan hunting team turned pale.


    The sharp pain made Jie red in his eyes and made him more crazy. He roared and pushed his right foot on the ground, and he killed Ye Xi.


    Thump. The earth made a dull sound because of Jie''s kicking.


    Ye Xi''s face did not change. He swung to the right when he rushed over, and quickly avoided the fierce blow. Then, when Jie exposed his back, he smashed his right elbow with terrifying force.


    The bone broke.


    Jie burst out a big mouthful of blood.Then he saw Jie in the moment of spurting blood, even hum also did not hum a sound, fainted in the past.


    Jie lies on the ground, motionless.


    "Jie..." The hunting team of Chishan tribe opened their eyes in disbelief.


    Tushan hunting team clenched their fists and looked at the colorful eyes in the field. Their eyes were full of strong joy and disbelief.


    Ye Xi is so strong that he can hang him and become a second class fighter! None of them could have thought of it!


    And Did they win? They won two games in Tushan, that is to say, they won the Chishan tribe?!


    Chishan hunting team can''t accept this fact. At present, this seemingly immature guy has defeated the genius of their family, Jie?


    Bijia''s eyes were so wide that he could not accept the fact: "how could How could... "


    Ye Xi is sure that Jie can''t get up. He looks at Bijia and says, "admit defeat?"


    Bijia repeats in a trance: " Give up? "


    Ye Xi eyebrows slightly moved: "the result has come out."


    Bijia suddenly sobered up, looking at Ye Xi''s eyes changed again: "you, you are so young that you have such strength. No wonder you will put forward a contest. You were expected to win by yourself."


    Ye Xi did not deny: "also thanks to Pu Shu won a game."


    Bijia gritted his teeth, waved to let the team go up, helped up the unconscious Jie, and deeply called out: "this one horned scale horse belongs to you. Bidou You Tushan won, we I''m willing to take a gamble and admit defeat. "


    When it comes to losing, Bijia''s voice trembles.


    They even lost Chishan to Tu Shan in the fight.


    Shame, great shame! They are sorry for the totem on their chest, they have no face to return to the tribe!


    Bijia looked at Ye Xi with complicated eyes: "you are so young that you have such a strong strength."


    "Tu Shan Ye Xi, I remember you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    The soldiers of Tu Shan are so excited.


    Win! They won! They even defeated the Chishan soldiers!


    Jie was such a powerful genius that he was completely crushed by Ye Xi. He couldn''t even fight back!


    Ye Xi''s clean and neat appearance of eliminating Jie made them blush with excitement like fighting chicken blood.


    Therefore, when ye Xi went to the troops, the soldiers who had no place to vent their anger rushed forward, like heroes who welcomed the triumphant return, and wanted to lift Ye Xi and throw him up.


    Ye Xi was shocked and quickly dodged.


    "Ha ha ha..." Seeing being dodged, the soldiers were not annoyed, and they all laughed with kindness.


    New recruits are particularly excited.


    Suddenly, he squeezed his fist in front of Ye Xi. He looked at Ye Xi''s eyes and said, "Ye Xi, you''re too good!"


    Jie''s strength is obvious to all. When he makes a move, Tu Chu feels that if he changes into himself, it is absolutely unavoidable. Ye Xi, on the other hand, was able to deal with Jie so cleanly.


    You can imagine how powerful Ye Xi is!


    It''s really great to earn a breath for Tu Shan!


    On this side, the Tu mountain team was jubilant, while the Chishan hunting team was silent. They all looked gray and finally left without saying anything.


    "Ha ha ha..." People look at their back, they can not help but feel proud.


    "The news is going back to the tribe, and the people must be very happy."


    The crowd was beaming with joy.


    Infected by the joyful atmosphere, ye Xi also showed a smile on his face.


    But as soon as he saw Pu Tai, whose chest and belly were dripping with blood, and Luo, who was seriously injured and could not even stand, could only rely on people to help him, his smile immediately faded.


    "Uncle Pu, uncle Luo, I''m sorry to hurt you so much." Ye Xi blamed himself very much.


    If I had known that they would have been hurt so badly, the one horned scale horse would have given it to them, and it was not necessary to fight for such a tone.


    Luo was supported by a soldier. His face was originally pale because of his serious injury. However, Tu Shan''s victory made him very happy and his face was flushed with excitement.


    Hearing Ye Xi''s words, Luo immediately disagreed and said, "Ye Xi, don''t look down on your uncle Luo. What''s this injury? You''re a hero after a few days'' rest."


    Ye Xi knew that totem soldiers had strong resilience, but those who hurt the heart like Luo would have to lie down for half a month, which was not as easy as Luo said.


    Looking at Ye Xi''s silent appearance, Pu Tai knew that he was a bull''s-eye, and advised: "this injury is really nothing. It can defeat the Chishan tribe and win dignity and glory for the tribe. Even if our wound is ten times heavier, it is worth it!"


    "What''s more, after this time, Chishan will no longer have the face to rob our Tushan prey. How many Unicorn scale horses have we been robbed by them before?"


    It really hurts to think about it.


    Tushan has the secret of trapping Unicorn scale horse, so you can catch several horses every time you hunt. Chishan tribe robbed them if they could not catch them. After all these years, I don''t know how many heads were robbed.


    A unicorn scale horse is a fierce beast core, which can awaken the tribe to a totem warrior.


    That loss is not only a head of mixed blood fierce beast, but also a famous soldier!


    It can be said that a considerable part of the rise of the Chishan tribe came from the Tushan tribe.


    Now it''s good. This competition has made them lose face. With the pride of the soldiers, the hunting team in Chishan will never want to see them again.


    Pu Tai was more and more happy. This victory swept away the anger and resentment he had accumulated before. He continued with a high eyebrow: "moreover, persistent tolerance will only make Chishan''s arrogance more and more arrogant, and make our soldiers more and more depressed. After winning this game, you can see how happy they are


    After listening to this persuasion, and looking at the smiling teammates, ye Xi also figured it out, no longer blaming himself, but also happy.


    What Pu Tai said was reasonable. Sure enough, after this fight, the soldiers became more energetic in hunting.


    Although Luo lost his mobility and rested in the cave, Jiaojiao became more and more skilled in hunting. Later, he hanged more and more prey than a totem warrior.


    So every day, there are still more and more prey.


    In a few days, it will be the Red Grass Valley carnival.


    In addition to the rations of the tribe, the soldiers who want to have a family also actively hunt the prey with beautiful fur and birds with gorgeous feathers.


    Beautiful fur is peeled off and salted as a gift, and beautiful feathers are used to dress up, so that they can be more attractive in courtship.


    A young soldier was lucky enough to catch a deer.


    This kind of deer can secrete a very attractive fragrance, very popular with women, always in short supply. With this deer, it''s hard to tell whether a woman will marry him. It''s hard to tell him to go back to the tribe, but it''s no problem to have a night of rain and rain.So the soldier caught the deer and laughed red, while the other soldiers were all jealous.


    However, whether it''s snow-white fur, gorgeous feathers, or fragrant deer that can secrete fragrance, ye Xi lacks interest. He is still young and does not want to find a woman because of physiological and psychological factors.


    What surprised Yexi most was that on the fifth day, he found a huge female goat in the feeding period.


    Ye Xi''s eyes brightened immediately.


    How many things can goat milk do! Cheese, old yogurt, milk tofu And so on, in the primitive society of food scarcity, it was almost a delicacy.


    The soldiers wanted to kill it and take it back, but ye Xi stopped it.


    There are two lambs beside the ewe. Ye Xi thought about it and decided to take it back together.


    Over the past few days, we have made concerted efforts to accumulate more and more prey in the cave.


    There are plenty of prey, so these days the soldiers let go of their stomachs and eat hard.


    The food intake of ordinary primitive people here is quite large, but the food intake of soldiers is more exaggerated, almost three times that of ordinary people.


    Usually in the tribe, they are restrained to eat, but now they open their stomachs to eat. The appearance of swallowing food is like a hungry beast, which is frightening.


    The more you eat, the more you eat, the more energy you have, and the more prey you harvest the next day.


    Ye Xi''s food intake was the largest among all the soldiers, but he found that Jiaojiao was not far behind. After the establishment of the contract, it can swallow and digest a rhinoceros in a day with its body as thick as a bucket.


    On the other hand, xiaote, the other head of the tribe, finally found it by himself on the third day. When he came back, he was covered with small scars and did not know what he had experienced.


    Although xiaote grew up in the tribe since childhood, he is as strange to the jungle as Jiaojiao, but the difference is that the biological intelligence quotient of fear beast is lower.


    If Jiaojiao was separated from himself, ye Xi could guarantee that Jiaojiao could return to his side by relying on the connection between fire in his body for at most half a day.


    And fear beast this kind of power is infinite, but the intelligence quotient low living creature, actually spent a whole three days.


    However, when the seven day period is over, the prey has already been abundant. However, with xiaote as the terror beast, it is equivalent to three more totem warriors as coolies.


    Pu Tai tied the mountain like prey with tenacious vine and tied it to Xiao Te''s back.


    Other soldiers also put the treated prey, tied together with tenacious vines, and carried them on their backs.


    In order to prevent their prey from falling off when they are on their way, everyone uses tenacious vine to firmly tie the prey to their body.


    They returned with full loads and drove to the tribe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    "Puge, ye Xi, you are back!"


    The Garrison''s gray beak and other soldiers saw Pu Tai from a distance, waving and shouting happily.


    Seeing that each of them was carrying so many prey, he jumped down from the whistle to meet him and wanted to help share some of them.


    There were so many prey on Pu Tai''s back that he couldn''t stand up straight, so he could only bow his waist slightly. He said with a smile: "there''s no need to help. You can guard the sentry."


    "Hey, why did you catch some live sheep?" The guard saw the huge goat and two lambs and cried out in surprise.


    Jiaojiao hissed and drove the ewes and lambs forward.


    Along the way, the soldiers could not spare their hands to drive the sheep. They all relied on Jiaojiao to drive them away.


    Ye Xi ha ha ha a smile: "later you know, this sheep is useful!"


    The sentinel soldiers found that ye Xi''s back was twice that of other totem warriors, and that hill like prey almost crushed Ye Xi''s thin body.


    "Why carry so many prey. Put it down! Put it down! Let''s do it


    So far the road has been shouldered, and it is no less than a few steps. Ye Xi said with a smile, "no, it will be here soon."


    Dong Dong Dong Dong.


    A group of soldiers carrying their prey passed through the whistle.


    All totem warriors carrying prey are heavy footed, and the ground seems to tremble slightly with each step.


    But just look at each of them carrying three times the size of their own prey, you can see how heavy it is.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    In a pile of footfalls, xiaote''s footstep is the heaviest, almost covering the soldiers.


    Xiaote is the worst. The prey on his back is five times that of other totem warriors. It looks like a moving hill from afar.


    On the tribal clearing.


    Everyone was in a hurry.


    Most of the men were barehanded, their muscles were shiny, and they were sweating and polishing stones.


    One by one, the edges and corners of rocks are carefully smoothed with a sharpening stone. The white stone slurry overflows from the gap. The men pour on a little water and continue to polish.


    Some carry the ground polished boulders, arm muscles bulging, the boulders to the top of the mountain.


    During the rainy season, the rain will submerge the land. When the cave is unable to live, we must move to the mountain. Therefore, we must build houses on the mountain before the rainy season comes completely.


    Moreover, the house must be strong, because in the rainy season, there is often a strong wind. If the house is not built firmly and is blown down by the wind, it will be bad.


    But once the rainy season is over and the water level goes down, the houses will be demolished to cover up the traces of the tribe.


    It''s a pity, but in order to survive, there''s no way.


    See Pu Tai they come back, all people a joy, put down the work in hand to encircle.


    "Come back! Come back


    We gathered around the soldiers and helped them unload their prey.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong.


    Bundles of mound like prey were unloaded.


    When they saw Ye Xi carrying so many prey alone, they were distressed and blamed Pu Tai, who was the leader of the hunting team: "Pu Tai, how can you let Ye Xi carry so many prey! Ye Xi is still young! "


    "I''m tired of carrying so many things all the way back."


    They did not help other soldiers who had not been unloaded. They surrounded Ye Xi one after another, helping him to move the prey down with all hands and feet.


    Ye Xi was embarrassed. For the first time, he found that he was taken care of as a child by the people of his clan. However, he did not refuse this time and let the people help unload the prey.


    After the prey was unloaded, ye Xi felt much more comfortable after he rubbed his hard shoulder.


    Ye Xi didn''t hide his clumsiness and carried all the prey he could carry.


    In the rainy season, the food consumption is large. If you bring more food, the people will be less hungry.


    Seeing that Pu Tai was more and more ashamed by others, ye Xi quickly broke away from the siege and said, "don''t blame uncle PU. I still carry these things without any difficulty."


    Besides, he is not the one who carries the most, but xiaote.


    Xiaote carried at least a few tons of prey on his back. Even though xiaote was a fearsome beast, he could not help feeling exhausted. After running all the way, he had foam on his mouth.


    "It''s very useful. It can carry so many things."


    While praising xiaote, they help unload the prey on him.


    Almost as soon as it was unloaded, little te''s whole beast was lying on the ground.


    "Hey, how do I think Jiaojiao is so thick."


    Hiss.


    Jiaojiao wandered around the tribe excitedly. It was born in the tribe since childhood. This is its home. It is the first time that Jiaojiao left the tribe for such a long time.


    Ye Xi said with a smile: "it eats more and grows faster naturally."


    The adult body of Titan Python can grow to the size of a giant rhinoceros. Jiaojiao is a Titan python that has established a contract with totem warriors and planted fire seeds inside. He does not know how big it will grow in the future.The families of the soldiers gathered around the soldiers who came back from the hunting. Some women did not see their men all the time and looked around. Finally, they couldn''t help crying out anxiously.


    "Where is the great flood


    Ye Xi''s smile was stagnant.


    The soldiers of the second team also put away their smiles and bowed their heads and did not speak.


    After a moment of silence, Pu Tai went to the woman and said, "Dahong, he Fell off the cliff. "


    The woman listened as if by thunder to split general, silly in there does not move.


    The atmosphere solidified.


    The chief sighed.


    You see it every year.


    The soldiers are the most deadly in the tribe. But there is no way, soldiers have to enter the jungle, and countless fierce animals, fierce insects fight, grab food.


    Seeing everyone looking at her with worry, the woman gave a stiff smile: "it''s OK. I knew from the moment I became his partner that this day might come..." At this point, tears fell and choked.


    Next to a woman quickly grabbed her and whispered to comfort her.


    "Pity their child is only two years old." The woman''s eyes were red with advice.


    The chief comforted: "Dahong''s children will be our children in the future."


    Pu Tai solemnly guaranteed: "yes, as long as I have a stutter, he will not be missing, you can rest assured."


    The woman nodded in tears.


    Seeing that the woman was still out of her wits, the women had to send her into the cave to rest.


    ¡­¡­


    The atmosphere was low for a moment.


    The chief looked at the mountain of prey on the ground and let out a long breath: "so many prey, at least 30% more than in previous years. Let''s clean it up."


    The women came forward to pick up their prey.


    Now they''ve brought so many prey back, some of them are busy.


    Before the rainy season comes, they should take care of their prey, peel off the undivided fur from the prey, nitrate the animal skin, and cut the meat, so as to sun the dried meat in the sunny days.


    The cellar can''t be used in rainy season. The dried meat has to be dried several times.


    It''s up to them to do all the work, because men are busy building houses, cutting firewood, drying firewood, and everyone is very busy.


    The chief took a look at Pu Tai''s chest and abdomen. He pulled Pu Tai and asked in a low voice, "are you fighting with other tribes?"


    He had a fierce eye, and when he saw the scratch on Pu Tai''s chest, he knew that it was not a beast but a man.


    Speaking of this, Pu Tai couldn''t help laughing: "this time, we compared with the people of Chishan tribe!"


    The chief was surprised and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Pu Tai explained in detail that at that time the Chishan tribe wanted to rob their prey. Ye Xi raised a voice against it and put forward the matter of Bi Dou.


    After listening to this, the chief vomited out a mouthful of turbid gas, and said three times: "good, good, good."


    I don''t know how many times, after knowing that Tu Shan was robbed by Chishan again, he would like to join the hunting team and fight with the people of Chishan tribe in person.


    Now Tu Shan has won over Chishan tribe in the contest. It''s really a sweep of the depression accumulated before! He could imagine how ugly the people of Chishan tribe looked at that time.


    What makes him more happy is the strength of Ye Xi.


    He can already foresee that Tu Shan will become more and more powerful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    When the Pu Tai hunting team returned, it was the Yong hunting team''s turn to hunt in the jungle.


    Seven days later, the Yong hunting team came back, but two soldiers were injured in the hunting ground, and their families were no longer seen.


    Tushan tribe is ready to leave for the carnival in Red Grass Valley.


    This Red Grass Valley carnival is equivalent to a grand blind date feast.


    The primitive people here already knew that close relatives married easily gave birth to disabled or sick children.


    However, there are hundreds of people in a tribe, whether they are close relatives or distant relatives. In order to make the tribe continue, I don''t know when the tribes near the Heiji mountains have a rule.


    That is to hold a carnival in Red Grass Valley on a fixed day half a month before the rainy season.


    At that time, all the young men and women who want to start a family in the tribes near the black ridge mountains will come and choose their favorite partners in Red Grass Valley.


    Because it is held in Red Grass Valley, it is also called red grass Festival.


    This red grass Festival is only once a year. All young men and women who want to get married are looking forward to it.


    Part of the reason why the soldiers are so active in hunting is for the red grass Festival.


    Ye Xicai was 13 years old and naturally did not want to find a woman, but he was very curious about the Red Grass Valley carnival. In addition, they insisted on pulling Ye Xi out to "see the world". Therefore, ye Xi also set out with them and went to Hongcao valley.


    A group of people were walking in the jungle.


    There are not only totem warriors in this team, but also many ordinary people.


    Everyone was dressed up very ceremoniously, but this kind of solemnity was different from that of the grand sacrifice.


    During the big sacrifice, everyone wants to dress up as a fierce beast. The more fierce, the more powerful, the better.


    Now they are all dressed up as if they were showy. There are gorgeous feathers on his head and body, and colorful oil paint on his face, just like a big peacock in heat.


    No one is empty handed.


    Totem warriors carry what they think is the most delicious prey, and carry the beautiful fur for gallant use.


    Ordinary people certainly don''t have as many prey as soldiers, but most of them know how to polish. They all bring their favorite works, such as stone pots carved with hunting scenes and wooden pots carved with flowers.


    Hongcao Valley is about half a day''s journey from Tushan.


    Because the rainy season is coming, many creatures have moved to other places, so there are no dangerous creatures. The whole journey is safe.


    When you get to the outside of Red Grass Valley, the grass suddenly turns red.


    The Earth spread out a huge red carpet.


    This kind of grass is very soft, stepping on it is like stepping on animal fur, very comfortable.


    Before entering the Red Grass Valley, the laughter of young men and women in the valley has been heard.


    Tu Shan a group of young men look at each other, can see from each other''s eyes can not wait and excited.


    Stepping on the soft grass, the party entered the Red Grass Valley.


    A group of women passed by laughing.


    Seeing this group of dressed up women, ye Xi''s eyes brightened, sweeping away the impression of primitive women''s dishevelled appearance before.


    Now it''s the interval between the dry season and the rainy season. It often rains in the middle, so the tribes are not short of water now. The women have a good time to wash and become clean and tidy.


    After washing away the dirt, they showed smooth honey skin, their chest was wrapped in animal skin, their waists were wrapped in animal skin skirt, and a beautiful and slender waist was exposed in the middle.


    The hair combed with a comb is black and bright, braided with beautiful flowers and feathers.


    On the neck and wrist, there are animal tooth chains, or crystal necklaces, and exquisite chains around the feet.


    Walking up, a clear sound.


    When these newly dressed women came to Tu Shan''s team, all the young men became a little dizzy.


    There was not a trace of shyness on the faces of these women. They looked at them boldly with wonderful eyes. Some of their eyes went down three ways.


    Ye Xi couldn''t help but smack his tongue for the primitive women.


    Seeing that the girls were looking at him, Tu Shan''s young man straightened out his chest, and his expression on his face could not help straightening out.


    A girl immediately fell in love with cangpan, and with a smile she went up and took his hand.


    Cangpan laughs, hugs the girl and goes deep into the valley.


    The other people were not so lucky, the girls looked at it and left with a smile, leaving a lost man.


    "Cangpan" is the most popular guy in our tribe every year


    Ye Xi thought that cangpan was not particularly handsome? Stronger at most, isn''t it Thinking of the place the girls looked at, I was sweating silently.


    After the surprise, ye Xi began to look at the Red Grass Valley. He was not so lost as other soldiers. Anyway, he just came to see the excitement.


    This Red Grass Valley is not big, but the scenery is very beautiful, especially this large area of red grass, it is a natural carpet.By this time, many tribes had arrived in the valley.


    Men are all tribes as a unit, occupying an irregular corner, some in the fire barbecue, some in the soup.


    The smell of food wafted all over the valley.


    The food was to show the girls that there was plenty of food in their tribe.


    The more delicious and rich the food is, the more women it attracts.


    Women are much more free, wandering in the valley in groups, looking at the man of their choice, laughing and making noises.


    The river bumped the prey on his back. It was the boar meat that he thought was the most delicious. He specially cut four wild boar legs.


    "Let''s find a place, too."


    When they thought of the food they had brought today, they regained their confidence and felt that they would be able to attract a girl to go back with them.


    The party found a place where there were more people and sat down. They started to shovel up a piece of turf, and then put firewood on the bare ground to make a fire.


    Listening to the laughter of the young girls around him, Tu Shan''s heart was hot and he could not help looking around while working.


    Ye Xi is funny.


    He knew how eager they were to find a woman back to the tribe.


    But this is not only about young muai, but also about the reproduction of the tribe. The higher the success rate, the more prosperous the population of Tushan.


    Ye Xilai had inquired about the situation of Hongcao Valley before and decided to help them, so he prepared for it this time.


    After they set up a simple stove, ye Xi took out a stone slab, a box of wooden pots, and a brush made of long hair rabbit hair.


    Unscrewing the lid of the wooden jar, a special aroma came to my nose, and there was a jar of snow-white solidified ointment.


    This lard made by prehistoric wild boar has better color and smell than that made by domestic pigs which were stimulated by hormones in the past.


    Ye Xi dipped in a little lard with a brush and daubed it layer by layer on the slate.


    The fire tongue licked the stone, and the temperature of the stone gradually increased.


    When lard is hot, it gives off an extremely attractive smell.


    Around the busy Tushan boys nose, feel a burst of emptiness in the abdomen.


    No matter how many times I smell it, the fragrance is still unbearable.


    Let the stone continue to heat slowly, ye Xi began to slice meat.


    The meat is the tenderloin of plate tooth rhinoceros.


    The meat of this kind of rhinoceros is flexible and chewy, but it is easy for the older ones to get old. So this time ye Xixuan chose the newly grown one.


    This way the meat will not be too old, but will retain its flexibility.


    And sirloin, is a lean meat connected with big ribs under the spine, is the best to eat and the tenderest part of the meat.


    Best for barbecue.


    Ye Xi''s Dao skill is good now, and his dagger is extremely sharp.


    Pieces of moderate thickness, good-looking shape plate tooth rhinoceros fillet gradually stacked in the wooden bowl.


    When the lard was heated and fragrant, ye Xi spread the pieces of pork fillet evenly on the stone slab.


    Zila.


    As soon as the meat is put on the stone, it makes a crisp sound of frying, and the strong smell of meat strikes.


    That''s right. What ye Xi did this time was a stone barbecue!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh.


    On the slate, the tenderloin of bantoothed rhinoceros is gradually cooked, and the aroma of burnt aroma and lard is gradually emitted.


    There is a breeze in the Red Grass Valley.


    The woman who strolls nearby sniffs and stops: "what flavor, so fragrant?"


    The fragrance is so attractive that you can''t help swallowing when you smell it.


    What kind of food smells so good?


    None of the women who smelled the fragrance could resist it. They followed the fragrance to Tu Shan fire.


    When Tu Shan''s boys saw so many women watching, they were so happy that they hurried to chat up for fear that they would feel left out.


    Cone saw that there was a girl in the crowd who was very delicate and sweet, with bright eyes, and immediately squeezed to her side.


    The girl was knitting a big bright braid with many blue feathers on it. She looked pretty. Seeing the cone coming, she repeatedly asked, "why is your meat so delicious? I feel hungry when I smell it. How can you put the meat on the stone slab? It''s strange."


    The voice was sweet and soft. When asked, the cone felt the bones were crisp.


    Other Tu Shan lads also noticed the beautiful girl and pushed towards her. In front of the beauty, even the race among the people was not friendly, and they all begged to answer: "this is our unique barbecue method."


    "The barbecue is very delicious."


    "When it''s cooked, you can taste it. It''s not only delicious, but also delicious."


    He glared at them and put on a smile that he thought was romantic: "what''s your name? You look so beautiful, just like a royal blue flower."


    The girl''s whole mind is on the barbecue, smell speech perfunctorily return a voice: "my name is Alsophila."


    The aroma became more and more intense, and the women around could not help swallowing.


    "Are you ready? I''d like to have one." Alsophila spinulosa looked up at the cone eagerly.


    Cone wanted to agree to Alsophila spinulosa very much, but seeing that ye Xi did not say that he could eat it, he said, "we still have to wait."


    The Alsophila spinulosa was unable to hold his breath because of the delicious food. He stamped his foot and said, "but I see that the meat is already cooked. Why wait?"


    Other women agreed, and they wanted to eat.


    Although other Tu Shan lads also wanted to agree with them, ye Xi didn''t say anything, they didn''t dare to promise.


    Cone advised: "Alsophila spinulosa, wait a moment, just a moment."


    Alsophila glared at him angrily, but he was not willing to leave.


    Seeing that the meat was almost cooked, ye Xi took out two wooden cans from the package.


    Open a box, which is a jar of snow-white salt.


    Ye Xi sprinkled salt evenly on the barbecue.


    The women watching saw the salt on the meat and looked forward to it. They think that any food will be delicious if it is salted.


    Ye Xi opened another jar, but it was all brown powder.


    In the suspicious eyes of the onlookers, ye Xi picked a little powder with the tip of a knife and sprinkled it on the barbecue.


    A special and attractive aroma is instantly released.


    Gudong.


    Everyone swallowed hard.


    The Alsophila spinulosa grasped the arm of the cone and asked, "my God, how can this thing be so fragrant?"


    Originally, the cone was too seduced by the smell of food, but as soon as the arm was caught by Alsophila spinulosa, his attention immediately changed: "this is a spice invented by our tribe. If you put a little bit of it, it will be very fragrant."


    "How can your tribe make food like this? I''ve never heard of it."


    Cone temptation way: "as long as we Tu Shan, delicious food does not know how much."


    The Alsophila spinulosa looked at him without saying a word. Instead, he paid attention to the barbecue.


    The handsome young boy''s serious barbecue attracted her heartstrings.


    The aroma became more and more intense, attracting more and more women to come.


    And the women wandering in the distance saw that there were so many people around here, so they came to me with curiosity. By the smell of a hook, but also immediately do not want to go.


    A lot of women discuss it in private.


    "What tribe of men is this?"


    "This is from the Tushan tribe. Do you see what''s in that wooden jar? It''s snow salt. It''s said that they made it by themselves."


    "If you marry into their tribe, can you eat salt at will?"


    "Certainly. You can see the way they put salt. It''s not painful at all. Unlike other tribes, they put salt at all costs. They want to put a few grains."


    "And there''s that kind of special spice. A little bit of it will smell good."


    A woman asked Tu Shan man curiously, "what''s the name of this spice? Are there many spices in your tribe?"


    They quickly replied: "this kind of spice we call pepper, the tribe made a lot of it, you can use whatever you like!"


    Several women smell speech to look at one eye, from each other''s line of sight to see the move.The smell of food was so delicious that people stopped talking and looked intently at the barbecue on the stone slab.


    In a crowd of hungry eyes.


    Ye Xi finally said mercifully, "OK, you can eat it."


    Not waiting for Tu Shan boys to come forward and distribute the barbecue one by one, but the women all rushed forward, regardless of the hot hand to grab the barbecue.


    "Hiss, hot and hot."


    "Eat well, my God, it''s delicious too!"


    "How can there be such delicious food!"


    The woman who grabs it gobbles up and breathes in happiness, while the woman who doesn''t grab it stomps her feet and hates that she starts too slowly.


    Although Ye Xi had Roasted as much as he could, there were too many women around, so more than half of them didn''t grab the barbecue.


    Seeing the women''s gobbling up, Tu Shan''s young men were stunned.


    But then they understood.


    The barbecue made by Ye Xi, which time they didn''t rush to rob like them, can''t blame them, because it''s so delicious!


    Although they knew the method and tried to make it themselves, they were not as delicious as ye Xi.


    In fact, they also want to go up to rob, because ye Xi has not done it himself for a long time, but just think of the purpose of his coming here, he stifles it.


    The woman who didn''t eat begged: "make some more, I really want to eat."


    The woman who had already swallowed the barbecue licked the corner of her mouth: "I don''t feel like I''ve tasted it. If I take two bites, it''s gone. How about some more? "


    Tu Shan''s young men couldn''t stand the girls'' request and looked at Ye Xi eagerly.


    Ye Xi waved to them: "you all come here and learn how to bake."


    They''ll just go through.


    "You used to say you couldn''t learn, but now you have to study hard for your partner and learn how to make it for your partner."


    "We don''t lack food now. In the future, you can make this for your partner every day and make them fat."


    The eyes of the girls brightened.


    Eating this barbecue every day makes you happy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    "Do you have so much food now that women can eat barbecue every day?" A girl whispered to the people next to her.


    "They now produce salt. Of course, they don''t lack food like other tribes. Maybe they can."


    "I remember that in the past, the women of the Yellow bottom tribe ate very well. Unlike our tribe, most of the time, they only ate fruit."


    By the fire.


    Ye Xi casually put the package containing the plate tooth rhinoceros fillet to the cone: "take it, I''ll tell you how to do it. It''s very simple."


    Tu Shan boys looked at each other with bitter smiles.


    They didn''t learn it before, but it''s clear that the program is basically right, but what they make is not as good as ye Xi''s.


    So they all gave up. If you have this skill, it''s better to polish a few stone tools and kill more prey. But now in order to attract partners, I have to study hard! Learn as much as you can!


    Ye Xi held his arms leisurely and commanded them by remote control.


    "Dahe, you cut the meat thick and thin. What can you do when the meat is half raw and half cooked?"


    "The lard is not hot yet. Why should I put it in such a hurry?"


    "Turn it over, turn it over, it''s scorched at the other end!"


    "Tu dolphin, you poured so much salt. Do you want to kill people?"


    Tu Shan boys are good at hunting and stone tools, but they are not good at making food. They are in a hurry.


    On the contrary, the girls around were all excited and eager to kick Tu Shan''s young man for himself.


    There are more barbecues made this time. Every girl has a share.


    Tu Shan boys asked the girls to sit down on the soft red grass, eating barbecue and talking attentively.


    The girls enjoyed the delicious barbecue.


    The girls who had snatched Ye Xi''s barbecue before took a bite, but complained to the people around them in a low voice that the roast was not as delicious as before.


    Although the totem warriors were greedy, none of them went to grab the barbecue. They could only smell the food and watch the girls eat it.


    Then, from time to time, he showed them his muscles, patted his hard chest and told them how strong he was. Boast to them of what fierce prey they have hunted in order to show that they are a qualified future partner.


    Craftsmen took out their favorite works and gave them to the women they liked. They told them that their craft was very good. If they became their partners, they would not worry about food and drink in the future.


    Craftsman is not as high as the death rate of soldiers, but also has a craft, which is no less popular than soldiers.


    Women are eating delicious barbecue, while laughing.


    Many men from other tribes are also attracted by the fragrance.


    But Tu Shan boys ignored them. They didn''t take any of those delicious barbecues.


    Those men were not only choked by the smell of food, but also envied Tu Shan for surrounding so many women.


    But no fighting was allowed in the Red Grass Valley. In the end, they all went back to their positions.


    Ye Xi watched with a smile that the people of the clan tried their best to attract women. He thought it was very interesting to see peacocks with open screens.


    At this time, I don''t know which corner I came back from.


    Cangpan came back with sweat on his face and a satisfied look on his face. When he saw that there were so many girls around them, he was surprised: "why so many women!"


    Ye Xi said with a smile: "do you think you have missed a large forest?"


    Cangpan didn''t know this allusion, but he was stunned by his speech: "ah?"


    At this time, the Alsophila spinulosa, surrounded by several young men, suddenly stood up and went straight to Ye Xi. He looked at him with a pair of bright eyes. He said sweetly, "I think your barbecue is very delicious. Would you like to cook it for me all the time?"


    The meaning of this is self-evident.


    Ye Xi was stunned.


    He didn''t expect a girl to show his love. It''s not that you have no confidence in yourself, but that you are only 13 years old! The body is not long open!


    However, ye Xi ignored that this was in primitive society. Although some people did not become partners until they were in their twenties, many had children at the age of thirteen or four.


    Although Ye Xi''s facial features have not been opened yet, his clear facial outline and calm brows greatly suppressed his childishness in this age group, making people ignore his age.


    Not to mention the scarlet totem pattern between his black snake skin clothes.


    Obviously still a totem warrior!


    So young, handsome and good at cooking, the totem warrior is clearly a gold bachelor, and ye Xi thinks that he will be ignored.


    Several Tu Shan young men who were interested in Alsophila saw her get up and rushed after her. However, they saw the scene in which Alsophila showed love to Ye Xi.


    Crackling.


    All of a sudden, the sound of heart breaking.


    With the breeze blowing, the blue fluff in the braids of Alsophila spinulosa was swaying, and the black hair was blowing on her delicate cheek. But she didn''t care, just looked at Ye Xi expectantly.For ye Xi, although he gradually accepted the primitive society, it was too fast for him to get married and have children now.


    The most important thing is that although the girl in front of her is beautiful, it doesn''t make ye Xi feel excited.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t usually do barbecue."


    It was an implicit refusal.


    The Alsophila spinulosa bit his lip and looked at Ye Xi''s eyes like a pair of ice water soaked in black pills. He looked at him quietly and said, "I can do it for you too!"


    Ye Xi was a little surprised, but still firmly refused: "thank you, no need."


    Alsophila spinulosa has always been popular in the tribe. She refused to take the initiative to be a partner. This is something she never thought of!


    Her cheeks were flushed with anger, her breath was short, her chest heaved violently.


    She wanted to leave directly, but ye Xi''s white and handsome appearance was very suitable for her. She was unwilling to give up and took a bite of silver teeth to hold his hand: "then follow me to the head office in the grass!"


    A man and a woman go to the grass. Everyone knows what it means.


    Seeing that a beauty of Alsophila spinulosa was so rejected by Ye Xi, he even asked Ye Xi to go with her to the grass. The men of Tu Shan who were watching beside her opened their mouths and their eyes were about to stare out.


    Just came back from the grass cangpan acid way: "did not expect that she so like Ye Xi this."


    In the past, on the red grass Festival, he was always the most popular one in Tushan. If he didn''t want to play more years, the child would have been three years old.


    But although he is more popular, there is no such beautiful woman to show him love!


    People thought that ye Xi would agree.


    Did not expect Ye Xi hand to avoid, look sorry way: "I will not go, the stomach is not full, want to eat something."


    Although it is very euphemistic, but refuse or refuse.


    God knows, never a woman in the red grass Festival invited men to the grass was refused! I was the first one!


    Alsophila spinulosa is so angry! A beautiful little face turned red and glared at Ye Xi half loud, and finally ran away.


    After they left, Tu Shan was silent.


    No one expected the plot to go, no matter men or women are a bit silly.


    Only Ye Xi still calmly picked up a piece of barbecue and bit it, as if nothing had happened.


    After a while, he first lifted the cone of chin and raised his thumb to Ye Xi Yes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    The sky is getting darker.


    But instead of entering the cave, a large bonfire was lit in the middle of the Red Grass Valley.


    The campfire was burning, and from time to time a little bit of the flame escaped from the bonfire and scattered around.


    There are many young men and women around the campfire, dancing softly and talking and laughing from time to time.


    Beside the fire.


    Puffers are cleaning up the firewood and food debris that burned on the ground.


    Some of the youngest guys like cone and river can''t help walking towards the bonfire.


    Seeing the darkness coming down completely, the people still did not have the intention of leaving the field. Instead, more and more dancers, ye Xi asked cangpan in surprise: "is it not very dangerous at night, we don''t need to find a place to spend the night?"


    The bin pan looked up and looked at the sky: "you look at the sky."


    The incandescent sun in the sky has set, leaving only a round of red moon.


    In the night, only the red moon was covered by thick clouds, and only the faint red light came out through the clouds.


    "The reason why we choose this day is that in the year, the clouds are the thickest. But sometimes we have to hide in the cave if we are unlucky and the clouds are not thick enough to cover the red moon. "


    "To cover the light of the red moon, is it not dangerous at night?"


    "No, it''s dangerous, but it''s going to be less dangerous." The bin pan pointed to the entrance of the valley. "We are guarding people there, enough to cope with it."


    When ye Xi thought of going to heize tribe, he woke up the next day on the night of the forest, and all the corpses were covered with insects. He asked, "red moon has an impact on insects?"


    "Yes, ancestors found that red moon would excite insects, most of them like to go out at night, so it makes the jungle at night very dangerous."


    Ye Xi suddenly came to me.


    At this time, there are many men and women dancing by the bonfire.


    Ye Xi, who had cleaned up the wreckage, walked to the bonfire.


    Beside the campfire, the fire reflected a young face with a smile on it.


    Ye Xi watched their dance, imitated the posture of the bull''s top corner, then imitated the tiger''s action of catching prey, then shook his buttocks with great strength, and then fell on the ground and shook his legs as if the rabbit was put down by the eagle.


    Everyone jumps, and the mouth will also make a whoo wow sound, as if it is beating the beat.


    Ugly, not beautiful enough, but everyone jumped very enthusiastic and hard, a primitive aesthetic feeling came.


    Cone they also jumped very happy, suddenly saw Ye Xi did not move, enthusiastic way: "Ye Xi, jump together!"


    Among the people dancing around the campfire, the standing leaf Xi was conspicuous, so ye Xi smiled and imitated their dance.


    This dance is simple and it is not difficult to keep up with it, but it is very funny for ye Xi. Especially, he lies on the ground to imitate the action of rabbit pedaling. So at first, ye Xi can''t help but dance and laugh, and he can hardly do it.


    This is just an embarrassing dance in the dance!


    But jumping, ye Xi also gradually smack the taste, so dance is easy, as if it is very interesting ah.


    With the whoops and cries, all the primitive people suddenly reached out and held the hands of the people around them.


    Ye Xi is surrounded by two Tu Shan boys, he is about to reach to hold, a soft small hand suddenly tightly held his hand.


    Ye Xi was stunned, and turned to see that it was Alsophila spinulosa.


    Alsophila spinulosa has a bright smile, and is similar to other primitive women who dance enthusiastically.


    "Jump together!" The Alsophila spinulosa is enthusiastic and authentic, and there is no mustard in his eyes, and there is no trace of anger.


    Ye Xi secretly said that the women of primitive tribes were really cool and the air came quickly.


    Because of this cool gas, ye Xi can not help but give a little good feeling to the Alsophila spinulosa, but the good feeling is not related to the wind and moon, but just appreciate, just like enjoying a beautiful flower.


    He did not refuse this time, smiled and held the hand of Alsophila spinulosa.


    We held hands around in a circle, jumping around the bonfire and turning around.


    All the people of the black Ridge Mountain Tribe forgot the conflicts and conflicts between the tribes at this moment. Everyone seemed to be the same tribe, and loved each other.


    Suddenly, a man sang loudly:


    the bright eyes bend their eyebrows.


    A strong leg with dark skin.


    Your beautiful smile makes brother intoxicated, let brother fan ah intoxicate.


    Don''t be afraid of the beast, beast, beast, sister. Brother is willing to throw your head and head for you.


    Beautiful girl, my brother is willing to sprinkle hot blood for you ~ "


    the song is loud and thick, and the tail is long, and it is like a hook to the girl opposite.


    The girls laughed.


    Suddenly a girl sang: "Oh, ha! Which is your sister, which is our brother.


    Which rare your head, which rare your blood.


    I have hands to pick fruit, I have feet and I can climb tall trees.Tribal brothers will shed their heads for me, and tribal brothers will shed blood for me.


    It''s better to keep my father amum, never to be separated or separated. "


    The women burst into laughter, and the men were not annoyed, and continued to dance with laughter.


    The Alsophila spinulosa nearby suddenly cleared his throat and sang in a clear and clear voice:


    "there was a young boy who was very cruel.


    Girl, I am as beautiful as a flower, and I am rejected. "


    Tu Shan people burst into laughter, and the cangpan beside him raised his eyebrows in a teasing way.


    Ye Xi was embarrassed and did not speak.


    These primitive women are too bold!


    In the sound of laughter, men and women look at each other, eyes in the flow of love.


    Suddenly a woman ran up to a man and grabbed his hand and bit it.


    The man was not angry but happy. He laughed. He shouldered the woman, left the campfire, stopped dancing and walked to the corner.


    This was carried on the shoulder of the woman did not struggle, just twisted a man''s back, obediently was carried away.


    In the red grass Festival, if a woman takes a fancy to a man, she will bite him, which means that she will bite the man in her life. If the man also wants to, they can go to the grass.


    This seems to be a signal, then more and more women begin to move their mouths, find their favorite man, and bite.


    The men who were not selected balked in the crowd, eager for a woman to bite him.


    Feeling a sudden force from his right hand, ye Xi immediately turned his head and saw that Alsophila spinulosa opened a mouth of silver teeth and tried to bite the back of his hand fiercely.


    Ye Xi did not escape.


    The Alsophila spinulosa bit hard, as if to bite off a piece of his flesh.


    Ye Xi resisted the instinct of shrinking her hand and let her bite it.


    This force is If he wasn''t a totem warrior, I''m afraid he would have bitten the flesh.


    When the Alsophila spinulosa finished eating, he blinked and looked up at him.


    Ye Xi looked back at her without any movement.


    The Alsophila spinulosa snorted in his nose and threw down a sentence with hatred: "I knew you didn''t respond, so I bit so hard! Well, it''s just to hurt you! " Then he left with his pigtail.


    Ye Xi looks at the tooth mark on the back of his hand. Good guy, it can''t fade out every night.


    Then suddenly another woman came and looked at him with bright eyes.


    Ye Xi''s heart is a thump, backward a step.


    The women laughed and jumped up to bite him.


    Ye Xi lengbu Ding was pulled by them, and the snake skin garment was torn open, revealing the white skin of his chest.


    The women''s eyes were brighter and they wanted to bite more.


    Ye Xi''s white skin was too conspicuous among all the black ones. Therefore, women who love white skin and handsome young people have long targeted Ye Xi.


    Seeing that they still wanted to bite, ye Xi took a few steps backward and ran back in a hurry.


    He doesn''t want to have tooth marks all over his body!


    "Ha ha ha..." Tu Shan people have never seen Ye Xi so embarrassed, and they all laugh.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    After the red grass Festival.


    Tu Shan and his party set foot on the road back to the tribe.


    When I came to Red Grass Valley, there were only 20 people in the team, but when I went back to the tribe, there were more than 50 people. The more than 20 people were all girls found by Tu Shan boys on the red grass Festival.


    A couple of lovers were laughing while they were on the road. They were flirting from time to time, and the laughter of men and women spilled all the way.


    Only Ye Xi was alone. He had no expression in front of him. He had to endure the harassment from them from time to time. He said that he was young and didn''t know the beauty of having a partner. It was a waste of girls'' hearts.


    But although these girls went to Tushan tribe with them, they would not stay in Tushan.


    The reason why I followed him back was to visit the Tushan tribe on the spot.


    They want to make sure that the tribe is strong enough to keep them safe. Make sure the tribe has enough food to keep them from starving.


    Especially when the rainy season is coming, food is especially important.


    What if the food is not enough, the rainy season is so long, and if you get married, you will starve to death? To make matters worse, if there were children in the rainy season, wouldn''t even those in the belly starve to death?


    Therefore, no matter how much the girls like the young man, they should examine the strength of his tribe before measuring it.


    Fortunately, the results of this time made everyone very satisfied. The cellar of Tushan was full of food, and a lot of fur was accumulated, which was enough to cope with the rainy season.


    Seeing the girl''s satisfaction, Tu Shan''s boys were very happy and began to prepare food for their partner''s tribe.


    This is another rule - the tribe that married the girl must pay the tribe who married the girl certain food, especially some food for their father AMM.


    Otherwise, some tribes would rather leave the girls in the tribe to die, rather than let them go to the red grass Festival and become members of other tribes.


    After all, women are also a labor force and can contribute to the tribe.


    After the girls'' tribe received the food, they would be Tu Shan people.


    There are more than 20 more women in the tribe, and more than 20 dolls will be produced next year. The good news came one after another. The chief was happy and his always serious face softened.


    Tushan will have more and more population and strength.


    More than half a month before the official arrival of the rainy season, the matter of finding a mate has come to an end. Next, the whole tribe will make concerted efforts to prepare for the rainy season.


    There is not much time left for the tribesmen, so all the preparations have to be stepped up.


    The house on the top of the mountain is only half built now. The work of collecting stones, grinding stones and transporting stones should be stepped up.


    There''s not enough firewood now.


    During the rainy season, the land will become a vast ocean, and even the trees on the mountain will be flooded with rain. There will be no place to find firewood. Firewood is also necessary. We need it to cook food. Moreover, it will be very cold in the late rainy season, so we need a lot of firewood for heating.


    There is also the tanning of fur and the processing of food, which should be stepped up.


    The closer to the rainy season, the less sunny days will be. Firewood, fur and dried meat need to be sun dried.


    Fortunately, there are more than 20 new girls in the tribe. They are also used to working in the original tribe. They are very agile, which greatly eases the labor force of Tushan.


    Ye Xi has not been idle these days.


    There are also many sweet potatoes planted in the terraces on the hillside. Yexi dug out the mature sweet potato, but the small one did not move, leaving it in the soil.


    Ye Xi built a simple stone house on the top of the mountain for them to shelter them from the wind and rain in the rainy season. He also took the time to sun a lot of hay for the ewes, and he hoarded half of the house.


    If the ewe is in good health, it should be able to survive the rainy season, but there is no guarantee for the two lambs.


    When ye Xi moved hay to the mountain for the last time, he found that the little flowers which had been rooted in the mountain had disappeared.


    Although he was a little disappointed, it was expected.


    The longer the floret is, the bigger it is. Finally, the dish looks like a mill, and the food consumption is also exaggerated.


    Now the food in the tribe is precious. He has not fed Xiaohua for many days. Every time he passes by it, it drools and turns its flower head to look at him. He yells at him for something to eat.


    But now everyone is preparing for the food in the rainy season. He can''t afford to spend too much food on raising plants and ignore it.


    Finally, I couldn''t bear to go.


    I don''t know if it can eat so much and can find food by itself. Ye Xi sighed and continued to be busy.


    Now, taking advantage of the rainy season has not yet arrived, ye Xi still follows the hunting team to hunt in the jungle from time to time.


    With the rainy season getting closer and closer, herbivores and carnivores begin to migrate and leave the area in groups, making hunting more and more difficult.


    But every soldier did his best to hunt, regardless of the wounds on his body, and still did not give up any time that could be used.The first team of hunting team came back, and the second team immediately picked up. Without any gap, they carried their prey back to the tribe and hoarded food crazily.


    Twenty days later.


    The house was built on the top of the mountain, and all preparations for the rainy season were almost ready.


    At this time, it was raining, the ground was very muddy, and the cave began to overflow with water.


    It has been raining for three days.


    Today is the day when ye Xi and his hunting team went into the jungle.


    In the rain, everyone''s hair and skin were wet.


    Jiaojiao''s huge black Python body was drenched with oil, like a layer of oil.


    Ye Xi kicked Jiaojiao''s body: "this time, you can eat as much as you can. This is your last meal before the end of the rainy season."


    Jiaojiao hissed back.


    Its hunting ability is higher than that of totem warriors, and it has strong concealment. Under the sudden attack, the horrible Python body twists and turns again and again, and almost no medium-sized prey can escape.


    Step into the jungle again.


    Boom.


    A heavy thunder rolled through the clouds, and the gloomy sky was cut by white light.


    The rain poured down, the wind roared, mixed with heavy rain, whipped the jungle like a whip, the leaves rustled and swayed, countless leaves were blown to the ground by the wind.


    Ye Xiguang stepped on the muddy ground.


    The ground now turned into a torrent of streams, countless fallen leaves, broken twigs mixed with rain, clattered to low-lying places.


    The wind was blowing as hard as it was going to blow people down.


    The men of the hunting party marched against the wind and rain like a destination.


    There were countless dark green eyes peeping at them in the gaps in the woods on both sides.


    Boom.


    Another flash of lightning.


    In the white light, those dark green eyes suddenly disappeared.


    At this time, the jungle became very terrifying, and almost all the weak creatures moved away. All the creatures left were not good, and they were the most ferocious.


    Just like the green eye in the crack of the tree just now. It''s a poison King baton. They live on blood. Usually there are many creatures in the jungle. They don''t come to the hunting team. But now that there is less food, they are ready to move.


    The poison King Bata is full of poison. If we fight against them, it is not impossible for the whole hunting team to be destroyed.


    The hunting party moved on cautiously.


    Along the way, all kinds of creatures that are usually active in the jungle have disappeared.


    Beautiful and aggressive birds, snow-white round long hair rabbit, clever and lively monkey.


    It''s all gone.


    They were left with nothing but a jungle that was constantly battered by the storm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    The rain is cold to the face, dense rain interweave into a white curtain, let people''s line of sight submerged in this piece of white.


    The hunting party was following the lead of the road.


    After crossing several mountains, I finally arrived at the destination of this trip - the Great Plains.


    In the heavy rain, a group of soldiers of the hunting team stood on the top of the mountain and looked into the distance.


    Several times, when ye Xi thought that he was used to this prehistoric continent and would not be shocked by its magnificence, this continent would bring him new impact.


    Black sky, from time to time there are terrible White Lightning across.


    Under the sky is an endless group of dinosaurs, like a long river, slowly flowing to the end of the sky.


    One by one huge body, wet by the rain, slowly moving heavy feet, in the heavy rain, from time to time raised his long neck, issued a whistle like long whistle.


    Next to the huge dinosaurs, there are a variety of biota species, from vegetarians like springbok and wild cattle to hunters like cave lions and cheetahs.


    There are even many megafauna.


    The rainy season is also a disaster for them.


    Among the dinosaurs closest to the top of the mountain, ye Xi saw many giant dragonflies as big as falcons. Because they couldn''t fly in the rainstorm, one by one shivered on the large dinosaurs.


    Thundering and rumbling -


    is another rolling thunder, the electric light tears a twisted crack in the sky, and the earth is a piece of white light.


    "Go In the heavy rain, Pu Tai waved and roared. He took the lead in riding xiaote down the slope.


    A group of soldiers, armed with weapons, rushed to the foot of the mountain with the captain.


    A huge dinosaur saw more than a dozen ant sized bipedal animals nearby. They didn''t care at all. As soon as the head on the long neck turned around, it immediately turned back.


    Xiaote, who is more than three meters tall, is only half a leg tall in front of these Big Macs. By contrast, little t looks like a cub.


    And Jiaojiao, a boa constrictor, looks like a little earthworm.


    The hunting team did not dare to get too close, looking at them from a distance of tens of meters.


    These monsters, of course, are not their hunting targets.


    Don''t ignore the power of these giants just because they were vegetarian.


    With a flick of its tail, such a big Mac can kill people directly. With one stamp of one foot, you can trample people into meat.


    Even the top predators don''t dare to think of these monsters alone.


    The strength of level 1 totem warriors is more like tickling to them.


    If they are crazy, they must have suffered a lot from the first-class soldiers.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The sound of footsteps made the ground tremble, as if there was a small earthquake.


    Heavy rain makes the land muddy. With each step of these giants, there will be a huge pit on the ground. Every time they lift their feet, the wet mud in the pit will be sticky and picked up.


    The hunting team did not dare to get too close. When these herbivorous beasts passed by, carnivorous dinosaurs appeared in the migration team.


    This carnivorous dinosaur was three times bigger than xiaote.


    Humans are only half a leg tall.


    He noticed that a dozen little things were standing beside the migration team, and the yellow brown eyes embedded in the rough dark brown skin looked down at them coldly.


    The little special under Pu Tai''s crotch looked up at it, and then he stepped back in fear.


    Putai tensed up and made a silent gesture of retreating. The soldiers stare at the dinosaur nervously, holding weapons and retreating.


    The giant carnivorous dinosaur gazed at them again for a while before he could keep up with the line and move on.


    The rainy season is coming and they have to get out of here as soon as possible.


    Everyone was relieved.


    This level of predators can compete with pure blood fierce beasts, which is not what they can resist now.


    When another group of giant animals passed by and saw a group of herbivorous dinosaurs, which were more than three meters high, with flat teeth, and a fan on their back, and covered with yellow and green stripes, Pu Tai turned back and made a gesture to them.


    That''s what they''re hunting for this time.


    But behind these little dinosaurs are a few giant dinosaurs.


    This long river like migration team will not stop, they must use the fastest speed to bring down the prey target, and then pull out of the team.


    Otherwise, the behemoths behind will trample them into mud.


    The heavy rain blinded me.


    Jiaojiao is the first to launch an attack. Its huge body swam quietly close to the team. Facing a yellow green striped dinosaur on the periphery, the terrifying snake tail sweeps it hard and trips it to the ground.


    When the dinosaur wanted to get up, the Jiaojiao Python immediately wound up and covered it layer by layer, and then the strong and powerful Python body twisted fiercely.


    The dinosaur''s yellow eyes glared and he was hanged.


    Several soldiers clenched their spears in their hands, leaned back, swung their right arm back to the extreme, their arm muscles swelled, and then they hurled the spear out.Ye Xi and other soldiers bent their bows and pulled arrows.


    Since the bow was broken, he has made a bow from wood with good toughness. Now the bow can bear his strength.


    After watching him use the bow and arrow several times, several soldiers began to practice bows and arrows. But the practice time is still short, their standard is not as high as ye Xi.


    Whoosh -


    a spear mixed with arrows, with a piercing sound, pierced the rain curtain and shot three yellow green striped dinosaurs.


    Each yellow and green striped dinosaur was shot with several spears. The spearhead pierced deeply into the body, and the red blood flowed down.


    But the arrow branch is weaker, many scattered on the ground, only one arrow shot deep into the dinosaur''s eyes, half of the long arrow fell into the brain, causing it fatal injury.


    Bang!


    Three yellow and green striped dinosaurs fell to the ground with their eyes open and limbs twitching slightly.


    Each yellow and green striped dinosaur was about the size of a baby elephant. All the soldiers rushed to pull them to the side, trying to pull them out of the migration team.


    Although the soldiers were quick enough, the soldiers dragging the deepest dinosaur had not time to evacuate. The group of yellow and green striped dinosaurs immediately came along like a tide, surrounded by the marching dinosaurs.


    Ye Xi and Hulu dragged the dinosaur, looking for a gap in one dinosaur, trying to bypass them and get out of the migration brigade.


    However, the dinosaurs were so dense that they moved slowly out.


    At this time, the dense group of dinosaurs suddenly became rare, and the group of yellow and green striped dinosaurs was clear.


    Pu Tai and other soldiers outside yelled at them: "danger, come out --"


    the heavy rain mixed with the occasional thunder, and the sound of footsteps everywhere. The sound was so noisy that the roar was too weak to hear when it reached their ears.


    Ye Xi and their spirit, want to take advantage of the opportunity to drag the dinosaur out.


    Bang!!


    Suddenly there was a startling footstep on the back.


    Several soldiers turned to look up and opened their eyes in horror. I saw a huge herbivorous dinosaur, stepping on their feet only seven or eight meters away from them.


    From their point of view, the monstrous giant dinosaur was like a big gray mountain rolling towards them.


    This distance of seven or eight meters, for this giant herbivorous dinosaur, only one step!


    Bang!


    Ye Xi and several of their soldiers immediately put down the dinosaur and ran to the side.


    Dong -


    the foot of the giant was almost pressed down against their bodies, and the dinosaur was trampled into mud.


    One of the soldiers did not run fast enough. In a critical situation, he rolled on the ground, almost half a meter short. He was not trampled into meat mud with the little dinosaur.


    What about Hulu Ye Xi wiped the rain on his face and saw that only a few of them ran out. His pupils shrank and he looked around.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    There are no soldiers in the crowd!


    When they thought of something, they trembled and looked at the beach of yellow and green striped dinosaurs that had been trampled into mud.


    Is there Hulu who can''t run in the mud?!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Several giant dinosaurs walked slowly by.


    But behind them, there was a small human group, squatting with their heads in their arms. After seeing the dinosaurs go, they immediately stood up, and their faces were full of happy smiles from the survivors.


    He ran to the hunting party.


    Run through a creature and get to the team safely.


    "I thought I was dead. I didn''t expect that dinosaur didn''t step on me!" Under the gloomy sky, in the pouring rain, Hulu was smiling brightly and shouting, "it''s really a life


    The soldiers nearby also hammered his shoulder happily.


    Looking at Hulu''s happy smile, ye Xi suddenly felt sad.


    The soldiers here have to fight with life and fierce creatures every day to get food and cheer for their lives.


    Human beings in this world no longer stand at the top of the food chain and have absolute control over all living things. But like any other ordinary creature, they run for food every day and even pay their lives.


    It is difficult to survive, reproduce and endure extreme weather between the various monsters and fierce creatures.


    It''s raining cats and dogs. People should have lived in warm houses, listening to the rain outside and talking to friends comfortably. Instead of being drenched in the cold rain, fighting for food with all kinds of monsters under the thundering sky.


    Humans, in this continent, are really just a common group, just like wolves and apes.


    Ye Xi realized this again.


    He also thought about domesticating animals so that soldiers would not risk their lives to hunt in the jungle.


    But in order to survive in this continent, in addition to adequate food, we must have enough force to protect our tribes.


    Once the soldiers become comfortable, just like a wolf into a dog, can they be as powerful as they are now? Can you protect the tribe?


    Once a powerful and ferocious creature appears, how can a tribe composed of a group of non armed human beings resist? Is it not to exterminate the tribe?


    Ye Xi looked up at the sky.


    The cold rain kept falling from the dark sky and hit him in the face.


    Pu Tai rode on little te and yelled at them: "hurry up! Let''s hunt more prey and try to keep the people from starving in the rainy season! Soldiers! The tribe is still waiting for us in the tribe


    Little special kicks and taps on the spot, raises his neck, opens his mouth and gives out a short roar. The cold rain pours into its huge mouth.


    Hulu and their faces put away the can smile, concentrate on looking at the migration team.


    Before long, several huge brown bears appeared in the procession.


    Everyone''s eyes lit up.


    Brown bear has thick fur. Although it may not be sunny any more, it can be used to roast it.


    Ye Xi raised his bow and arrow at one of the brown bears.


    Other soldiers also raised spears and bows.


    Seeing that all the brown bears were spathodonts behind them, although they were huge, they would not be so large as to trample people to death. The time was not as tense as before. So he said, "brown bears have thick fur. Let''s use knives more conveniently. Let''s go and go together!"


    They immediately put away their spears, bows and arrows, pulled out the bone knife hanging from their waists and killed the brown bear.


    Although the brown bear is huge, it can''t stand. There are many soldiers. Every four soldiers deal with one brown bear and quickly kill them and drag them out of the migration team.


    Suddenly a terrible red lightning cut through the sky, like a huge tree root rooted in the sky.


    The earth was dark red.


    After two breaths.


    Rumble -


    thunder sounds like a bomb in the ear, which makes people''s ears buzzing.


    This thunder is too terrible, like the end of the world, to tear the heaven and earth.


    After the thunder, many of the migrating herds were in a commotion because they were afraid. The weak creatures were knocked down. The creatures behind them immediately trampled on, and the creatures that fell on the ground were gradually trampled into mud.


    The sky is a red light hit, there is lightning directly split to the distant plains, splashing a large area of soil.


    Ye Xi was stunned.


    This kind of heavenly power is too terrible. If it is chopped on people, it will become a lump of coke.


    The herds became more turbulent, even the large dinosaurs began to fear, and this huge migration team was in chaos.


    Putai carried a yellow and green striped dinosaur on his back, but did not ride on xiaote''s back, because there was no time to tie it with tenacious vines. When xiaote ran up, he would drop his prey.


    He took the lead to run to the mountain forest, and yelled at the team: "let''s go


    Boom¡ª¡ªNo one heard butai''s cry. The thunder after the lightning drowned all the voices.


    But a group of soldiers have tacit understanding, did not hear the captain''s shouts, also know what he said, one after another to carry the prey on the ground.


    Ye Xi picked up the heaviest brown bear and carried it on his back.


    There was no time to tie the rattan. The bear was too big. During the run, ye Xi bowed his back very low and stretched out his arms to let him hold more bodies of brown bear. He grasped the hard fur of brown bear tightly with his ten fingers, so as to prevent it from falling down in the turbulence.


    Prey is food. You can''t discard it until it''s critical.


    The rest of the soldiers were carried by two men.


    Led by Pu Tai, they ran away from the plain to the forest, where there was a cave not far away.


    Ye Xi, who is carrying a brown bear, is worried. Is it OK for Lei to run into the jungle so big? It''s full of towering giant trees. Can thunder be called.


    However, the plain is not safe, even a direct lightning down, hit the earth.


    If it was not far away, on rainy days, they would have felt the current even if they were standing barefoot on the ground.


    In the vast land, there was no absolutely safe place for a moment.


    More than a dozen soldiers carrying their prey run in the prairie, in this piece of heaven and earth is as small as mole ants.


    Da, Da, Da


    the wet grass, every step, there will be water and soil splashing around.


    The jungle is only fifty meters away from them!


    The soldiers raised their spirits.


    Suddenly.


    An extreme white light flashed through the sky, and then an electric light accompanied by the sound of Zizi suddenly hit a towering giant tree in front.


    The towering giant tree suddenly turned black and broke into two pieces. The upper half of the burnt wood crunched to one side.


    After the lightning, the deafening sound of thunder resounded through the world.


    The new soldiers, including Ye Xi, stood still.


    When the thunder subsided, in the heavy rain, Pu Tai looked back and saw that they did not move, and roared in front of them: "quick! Let''s go! The more thunder comes, the more... "


    Boom -


    the final sound is swallowed up by the rumbling thunder.


    The new soldiers came to their senses and saw that Pu Tai had been running forward, and with a bite of their teeth, they plunged into the jungle.


    In the jungle.


    The thunder that destroys the sky and destroys the earth constantly blows overhead, and the ancient wood that blocks the sky and the sun can not give them the slightest sense of security.


    Between heaven and earth, bursts of white light and deafening thunder seemed endless.


    Every running soldier was frightened, for fear of thunder.


    Fortunately, nothing worrying happened.


    Fortunately, they ran to the shelter, the cave that they got after driving the bear away.


    The soldiers put down their prey and worked together to move the rock blocked by the hole aside.


    The rock rumbled away.


    A wave of mountain stone came.


    Another flash of white light, ye Xi found that there were still many small black insects on the cave wall. When he saw the strong light coming in, they quickly retreated.


    These small insects have low intelligence quotient, unlike giant insects, which know how to migrate. When the water level rises in the rainy season, all of them will drown.


    There was rain in the cave. The ground was very wet and could not catch fire. There was no way to take them away with insect repellent. So they cut down a few leafy branches and used them to drive away the insects, trying to scare them away.


    This effect is not good, and there are still many small black insects on the top of the cave wall.


    But there is no way. We can only make do with it.


    The ground outside the cave has been completely soaked by rain. The interior of the cave is higher. After laying down heavy prey, they all go to the deepest part of the cave.


    The cave is not very deep. The bottom of the cave is only 30 steps away from the entrance.


    Outside, white thunder light bursts, the terrible rolling thunder sound keeps exploding, without the slightest intention of stopping, and people''s ears are almost numb.


    Pu Tai looked at the sky and said, "it seems that the thunder will not stop for a while. We have to spend the night here tonight."


    Naturally, there is no objection.


    The dry area in the cave is not large enough. We can only sit and sleep against the mountain wall. Although the posture is very uncomfortable, but after a day''s rush, everyone was tired and gradually fell into sleep.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    When ye Xi woke up, he felt his feet cold. Looking down, he found that the water had already covered the instep of his feet.


    By this time, the thunder has stopped outside, and the rain has become much smaller.


    But the sky was still dark, and the dark clouds in the sky blocked the sunlight.


    They carry their prey back on their bodies.


    This time, when you have time, you can tie it with tenacious rattan. Xiaote, a terror beast, bears the weight of two brown bears, which makes it much easier for others.


    In the jungle.


    After a night of torrential rain, the jungle seems to be flooded again, low-lying areas, the water is directly to the knee.


    The ancient trees are as green as if they were submerged by the clear water. There are also a few small fish that swim up from the river because of the rising of the river.


    The soldiers and xiaote were blocked, and Jiaojiao looked like a fish in water, faster than before.


    In the light rain, walking on the clear and shallow streams in the forest, we returned to the tribe.


    At this time, there was no one in the open space because of the rain.


    Chief Yong and others were standing near the entrance of the cave. Seeing that they had come back completely, they strode out with joy on their faces.


    "Are you all right? Last night thunder was so big that we were on our nerves all night." Yong and they take their prey as they ask.


    Luo''s prey was picked up by the Cang pan, so he finally wiped the rain on his eyes: "the thunder was really dangerous yesterday, but we were lucky to run into the cave in time, but we were not struck by the thunder."


    The porpoise habitually went to the cave, and found that at this time the cave was full of water, just like flowing into a dark river: "ah, our cave is also flooded."


    However, the cave is low-lying, which is also predictable.


    "Yes, it rained heavily last night. The rain kept overflowing through the cracks. Lying down can completely submerge people. Last night, we all sat and slept."


    "So we moved to the top of the mountain this morning."


    I''m a soldier of the hunting team.


    It was really impossible to sleep in the cave like this. Ye Xi remembered that there was something left in his cave, and he said, "then I''ll take my things out."


    Yong stopped him: "don''t go, you cave things, we help you to move to the top of the mountain."


    Now that everything has been moved to the mountain, people do not say much, and go straight to the top of the mountain.


    The soil on the mountain is soft and sticky by rain, and it is a deep pit when you step on it.


    Xiaote was a dreadful beast. It was not very agile to climb the hillside, let alone the slippery ground. His huge body almost fell over. It was Pu Tai who pulled its tail and pulled it back.


    On the top of the mountain.


    More than a dozen simple and heavy blue stone houses stand crisscross in the rain.


    In the middle of these big blue stone houses, there is an unfinished house. The people of the tribe are busy around, carrying out the final repair.


    Many of these busy people were tribal slaves, and most of them were female slaves.


    Although the primitive tribes would take care of women, female slaves were not in the scope of care. They would do some heavy work only for men.


    But pregnant female slaves are different. They can rest in the house and do some light work.


    Ye Xi saw that there was a big stone vat in front of each stone house. He asked Yong, "Uncle Yong, what is this for?"


    "Stone jars are used to catch rain water for dry season."


    "Why don''t you put in more tanks?" Ye Xi counted them and found that there were only about 20. He remembered that there were fifty stone VATS in the tribe.


    Yong''s eyes showed helplessness: "once the water in the tank is put for a few months, it will stink. If you drink it, you will have diarrhea. In the tribe, you have even drunk it to death. So it''s no use saving too much. It''s enough. "


    Ye Xi suddenly realized that the people in the tribe didn''t know how to purify the filtered water. It was not distilled water. How could it be kept for so long.


    A group of soldiers stood in the middle of the big blue stone house, and the chief assigned their houses one by one.


    "Luo, antelope You guys live in this house. " The chief pointed to one of the bluestone houses.


    "Lidu, Hulu, Jiao You guys live in that house. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Ye Xi, Pu Tai, cone, Tu dolphin, let''s live together. Let''s go."


    There are more than 200 people in the tribe. Time and place are limited. It is impossible to build a house for each family.


    At present, there are about 20 ordinary people living in a room, 30 slaves living in a room, and witches living alone in a room.


    With so many people living together, we can imagine the accommodation conditions.


    But the tribal high-level still has preferential treatment, there will be fewer people in the room. Ye Xi was a disciple of the sorcerer, and Pu Tai was a second-class soldier.


    The father who died was a second-class soldier of the tribe, so he can live in this house as a family member.


    As for the Tu dolphin, it was the chief''s son, not to mention.


    Ye Xi and the chieftain followed them into the ancient blue stone house.A warm and dry breath suddenly came.


    The ground of the stone house was also covered with thick bluestone slabs, but a square bare ground was left in the middle, which was built into a small fire pond, and the bottom was covered with dry firewood to light the fire.


    At the moment, there was a small fire on the fire pool, which made the house warm and dry.


    "Father Pu Tai''s son Tao rushes up like a small shell and hugs his leg.


    Pu Tai picked him up with a smile.


    There were four women sitting in the room. They were the chief''s partner duo, Pu Tai''s partner, Shuiwen, and cone''s mother and his new partner Ling.


    Originally, the four women were bowing their heads to sew things. When they came back, they rushed to meet them. Seeing that the men were all wet, they took some dry skins to wipe them.


    When Tao got down from Pu Tai, he immediately ran to Ye Xi''s feet, raised his head and said, "brother Ye Xi, what prey did you fight yesterday?"


    Tao adores Ye Xi very much. He always likes to stick to him and talk to him.


    Ye Xi touched Tao''s head and said in a warm voice, "the prey is at the door. You can see it outside."


    Tao just cared about his father. He didn''t notice the prey piled up at the door. He turned his head and looked at it: "Wow, there are brown bears and fear animals!"


    At this time, there are people outside to deal with the prey.


    Tao ran out of the house and wanted to have a close look.


    Although it was drizzling outside, his amu veins did not stop him.


    Primitive human body quality is good, even if Tao is only four years old, a little rain will not get sick.


    Ye Xi saw a pile of long tubular things sewn with fur in the corner of the room, and there was a pile of half sewn things beside it, so he said strangely, "what is this?"


    With a smile, duo picked up two of the cylinder fur and handed it to Ye Xi: "it''s for your feet. Try it. This pair is made for you."


    Ye Xi took them and bent down to put them on.


    These two cylinder fur is very similar to stockings, and the material is very thick, one set to the lower leg, immediately generated a heat.


    Ye Xizhao did it and asked curiously, "what''s the use of this?"


    "I don''t tell you first, you will know tomorrow!" he said with a smile


    Still playing tricks? Ye Xi laughed and did not ask.


    After waiting for a while, he saw that ye Xi didn''t ask him any more, and the corner of his mouth turned up to be boring.


    The next morning.


    Ye Xi was awakened by a good smell of food.


    Sitting up, I saw a stone pot on the fire pond in the house. The soup in the stone pot was bubbling with small bubbles.


    Ling, the new companion of the cone beside the stone pot, was watching the fire. Seeing ye Xi awake, he said with a smile, "wake up, come and drink some broth." Then he slowly scooped out a large bowl with a wooden spoon.


    Ye Xi opened the fur blanket on his body and went to take the broth in both hands.


    At this time, only the cone is still sleeping in the room, and the others are not in the room.


    Jiaojiao''s huge body was originally perched next to Ye Xi, still sleeping with his eyes closed. Seeing ye Xi awake, he also opened his scarlet eyes, and slowly moved his body to climb up to Ye Xi, and rubbed Ye Xi with the huge snake head.


    Ye Xi clapped its head with a smile: "you see how much space you occupy in the room, we all have to squeeze to sleep."


    Jiaojiao vomited the snake.


    Ye Xi slowly drank the broth in the bowl.


    This wooden bowl is a special bowl for totem warriors. It is said to be a bowl. In fact, its size is similar to that of a washbasin.


    Because totem fighters eat a lot, they have to hold it seven or eight times in an ordinary person''s bowl. It''s too troublesome, so they just need to make it bigger.


    Ye Xi finished the broth and returned the wooden bowl to Ling: "do you have food for Jiaojiao? And where are the others?"


    "You''d better not feed Jiaojiao now."


    A sleepy voice sounded after itself.


    Ye Xi turned back and awoke.


    After the cone stretched a little, a carp stood up from the ground and said, "everyone else has gone to the foot of the mountain."


    Cone said while walking to Ling side, vigorously kiss his partner, after taking her own broth Sheng for himself.


    Ye Xi raised his eyebrow and said, "at the foot of the mountain Is something coming with the water? Or the food we can kill? "


    Cone rolled a white eye and cried out: "I say you are stupid, can''t you, or let me leave some mystery?"


    Now the rain is spreading over the ground, and most of the creatures migrate to other places or hide in the mountains. At the foot of the mountain, apart from aquatic organisms, where else is there?


    Of course, there are a lot of people coming in.


    But look at their calm appearance, obviously not, so the answer must be food.


    On the other side Ling snickered and felt that her partner sometimes looked like a childish child.


    After gulping down the broth, he wiped his mouth and said, "let''s go. We''ll go with the skin and foot binding."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    There was a light rain in the sky.


    At the foot of the mountain.


    Because it has been raining heavily since yesterday afternoon. After a night, the water on the ground is much deeper.


    Many of them stood in the water with their legs wrapped in animal skins and holding spears. Their arms were raised high, and then their spears thrust into the water.


    After repeatedly stabbing in the water twice, when the spear was raised, there was a big fish with its tail swinging, sharp teeth showing and struggling hard.


    So sharp, so dense teeth Is it a piranha?


    Ye Xi looked into the water.


    There are many strange fish with sharp teeth in their ankles.


    These piranhas are grayish gray, about the size of an adult''s arm, and swim about in the water. They seem to be very powerful, and when they flick their tails, they churn up a splash of water.


    Some piranhas open their sharp teeth and surround the people''s feet, tearing and splashing at their calves.


    Fortunately, the hide was thick and didn''t bite.


    Among the people standing in the water to insert fish, there are actually a few brave women, who are not afraid of being bitten by piranhas and bravely participate in the hunting.


    The chief and Putai did not go into the water, but stood on the shore watching them.


    Sensing the sound of footsteps, they turned their heads and saw Ye Xi and them.


    Pu Tai said with a smile: "finally wake up?"


    The voice is joking.


    Cone and ye Xi are thick skinned people, smell speech facial expression have no change.


    The chief said with a smile: "Ye Xi is still growing. I can sleep when I am as old as he is."


    Pu Tai ran against the cone and said in a loud voice: "Ye Xi was awake late because he was growing up. How about you? You are just lazy!"


    Cone is not willing to: "I am also growing body, I am not full of 20!"


    "You''ve got a partner, and so on!" Butai laughed and shook his head.


    The chief picked up two spears from the ground next to him. "Take them. They are for you."


    Ye Xi took over the spear. The whole body of the spear was made of wood, but the spear head was very sharp.


    They first put down their spears, bent down to wrap the skin around their feet. Then they picked up the spear and prepared to go into the water with great interest.


    "Ye Xi, you are the first time to stab fish, so I want to say more," the chief told him


    "Remember, as soon as the skin is bitten, come back. Although the teeth of these fish are short but very sharp, without the protection of animal skin, they will be bitten and bleeding immediately. And as soon as they smell the blood, they all rush over like crazy. "


    "So it will be troublesome."


    Ye Xi nodded: "OK, I know."


    Standing in the water, immediately there are many piranha fish around, shaking their heads and tails to gnaw Ye Xi''s animal skin and foot binding.


    Although he felt the strength coming from his feet, ye Xi didn''t care. Anyway, they couldn''t bite through the skin for a while.


    He looked down at the water around him, and saw that in addition to the piranha, there were small separate fish.


    This kind of fish has a big head and a blue shell, but its body is very small and it swims slowly in the water.


    Piranhas sometimes attack them, but when the fish sees an enemy, it swims its tail and runs so fast that it can''t catch up with it.


    The continuous rainstorm raised the water level, and the small fish swam out of the river first.


    Ye Xi noticed that ye Xi was looking at the fish. He stood beside him and said, "this kind of fish doesn''t need to take care of it. It doesn''t have any meat."


    Ye Xi: "yes."


    Seeing more and more piranhas tearing at their feet, ye Xi shook his feet vigorously.


    There is no loose mouth.


    Ye Xi held up his spear and aimed at the piranha that bit the skin of his ankle with a sharp stab.


    Seeing ye Xi''s action, he gave a jump: "Ye Xi, you are not afraid to stab yourself in the foot!"


    They are all fish swimming next to the thorn. Although the fish at the foot are tearing the skin of the animal hard, they are too close. If they go down, they may hurt their feet.


    "It''s OK. It won''t stick."


    Ye Xi raised his spear and saw a piranha thrusting its tail at the head of the spear.


    The piranha has been spearhead through the body, the tail swing action is still so powerful, ye Xi sighed. It''s a prehistoric species.


    After two steps, ye Xi threw the piranha on the spearhead into the big stone bucket not far away.


    He looked up and saw that there were half a barrel of piranhas in the big stone bucket. Many of them were not dead and were still struggling.


    Clattering.


    The Jiaojiao was tumbling violently in the water.


    Next to the huge black python, the piranha was almost surrounded by it, with its mouth wide open, trying to tear its flesh off.


    Jiaojiao''s thick tail suddenly rises to the surface of the water.


    There were seven or eight piranhas hanging from the tail above the water.Then Jiaojiao''s tail jerked against the water.


    The water splashed in all directions.


    He poured it on the people around him who were stabbing fish.


    "Jiaojiao!" Cone protested loudly. He was nearest and most watered.


    Just now, many of them were bitten by the tail of the boa, so many of them were swallowed.


    In the water, there are many piranhas around. The Jiaojiao swam nimbly, one moment to this end, another to the other.


    The long Python wriggles and throws the piranhas to one side, then turns back and opens its mouth like a big bag to put several piranhas into its mouth.


    Those piranhas did not know that they were afraid, and they still surrounded Jiaojiao and tried to bite it.


    Ye Xi was afraid that Jiaojiao would eat up the fish in this area, so he ordered him to go a little farther away.


    At the moment, there must be fish not only at the foot of Tu mountain, but also in the distance.


    Ye Xi continued to fish.


    He is very efficient. When the spearhead goes down, he is quick and sharp. A stab is a fish. Finally, he simply stands beside the big stone bucket. Anyway, there will always be cannibals around him.


    The chief on the bank suddenly cried out, "the water centipede is coming, you should go ashore quickly! Come on, get on shore


    Hearing this, the people in the water changed their faces. They immediately picked up the stone bucket and ran towards the bank with the water flowing.


    Water centipede?


    Ye Xi raised his head and looked around. Not far from his right, he saw a dark red one foot long water centipede, swinging his body and swimming towards this side.


    Ye Xi frowned and ordered Jiaojiao to come back quickly.


    Jiaojiao was very obedient. Almost when the people came to the shore, he came back from a little distance and climbed to the shore.


    Almost as soon as they got to the shore, they ran to the top of the mountain. They had no time to take off the animal skin and wrap their feet.


    The water centipedes swam at a speed not slow, only about ten minutes before they swam to the nearby area. After their heads came out of the water, they even followed the crowd and climbed to the shore one after another.


    The mountains were covered with ugly water centipedes.


    Jiaojiao saw that he had chased so many water centipedes behind him. He was very angry. The thick Python tail threw at the water centipede group, and suddenly a piece of water centipede was thrown away.


    When the chief heard the news, he turned back and saw Jiaojiao resisting. He called to Ye Xi: "if this thing bites people, their skin will be numb. Let Jiaojiao come back quickly!"


    Sure enough, Jiaojiao''s movements gradually became stiff, and their tail flicking strength became weaker. The water centipedes climbed onto Jiaojiao one after another.


    The Jiaojiao roared and rolled on the ground.


    The huge body rolled on the ground and killed many water centipedes.


    Seeing the situation, ye Xi immediately said, "Jiaojiao, come back quickly!"


    Bearing the numbness of his body, Jiaojiao quickly swam to Ye Xi. Ye Xi reached out and patted away the water centipedes attached to Jiaojiao, and then kept up with the crowd.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    On the top of the mountain.


    The crowd rushed into their respective stone houses.


    As ye Xi and Jiao Jiao, who finally arrived, also ran into the house, the chief stretched out his arm and held up a heavy stone slab to block the door.


    Primitive people could not make hinges, so the stone house was not equipped with the kind of door that could be opened and swung up. Usually, when sleeping, it was just blocked by a heavy stone slab.


    Of course, the principle of hinge is very simple, ye Xi can also teach them how to do it. But he thought it was a small matter. If he wanted to do it, it would take a lot of effort. It would be better to block it with a stone slab.


    There are no windows in the stone house, but there is a small gap in the side of the house. When the door is blocked at night, it is used for ventilation.


    After running into the house, the others quickly grabbed a piece of hide and blocked the gap.


    This water centipede can''t climb in any more.


    Pu Tai put down the stone bucket he was carrying when he was just evacuated: "wait a moment. If you can''t bite people, they will go back by themselves."


    The cone looked at the stone bucket and found that the fish in the bucket was almost full. If it wasn''t for these water centipedes, they might have stabbed another bucket: "these insects are really annoying. They are not strong, but because of the large number and poison, we can''t do anything about them."


    Pu Tai: "it''s like this every year. Forget it, I''m used to it. After a long time, they will go back by themselves."


    Jiaojiao was bitten by several water centipedes. As soon as he entered the house, he lay stiff in the corner, and without turning up his body, he lay upright in the room. Fortunately, the room is big enough for it to lie like this.


    Ye Xi was worried.


    The chief comforted: "it''s OK. After tomorrow, the venom of the water centipede will fade, and then it will be OK."


    Since they couldn''t go out for a while, they simply stayed in the house and chatted about the mountain.


    A few people began to talk about what they had encountered in the rainy season.


    It was the first time that ye Xi had gone through the rainy season, so he did not speak. He only listened to their conversation with interest.


    When Yong and his men finished speaking, the women who had married from other tribes also talked about it.


    Some of the stories about the rainy season are wonderful, some are interesting, some are breathtaking. However, they have talked about these experiences before. I don''t know how many times. Except ye Xi, everyone is tired of listening to them, so they ask Ling to talk about them.


    Ling was newly married to Tushan, and she told stories that we had never heard of. Ling''s eloquence is also very good, breathtaking things in her mouth become more exciting, happy things in her mouth more people laugh.


    The child was teased to giggle and breathe in exaggeration, which made the adults very happy.


    When ye Xi heard their story, he was surprised. He only hated that he didn''t have a bag of melon seeds in his hand. Otherwise, he would be more comfortable eating melon seeds while listening.


    "Whoa, whoa --"


    all of a sudden, a piercing baby cry sounded outside the house.


    Where did the baby cry?


    Several people looked at each other.


    Is it from another room? The sound is not very similar to it. I feel like I''m outside the house


    Ye Xi took out the hide from the gap in the wall and pulled out the dagger in his waist to deal with the water centipede that might come in.


    After waiting for a moment, there was no water centipede crawling in along the gap.


    So ye Xi put his eyes near the gap and looked out of the gap.


    Suddenly saw the scene outside, ye Xi was startled.


    There are still dense groups of water centipedes on the ground at the top of the mountain, but between these water centipedes, I don''t know when, there is a huge ugly monster standing!


    The monster is seven or eight meters long. It is similar to a newt in appearance. Its skin is gray and black, and its whole body is covered with rock stripes. Its mouth is extremely cracked and its long tail is thick and flat.


    Look at the appearance Looks like a giant salamander?


    But the impression of the giant salamander, commonly known as the giant salamander, seems to be a little out of touch with this giant?


    There are groups of water centipedes all around it, but it is not afraid at all. Its big mouth is split, like eating ants. Each mouth can swallow a large group.


    When the water centipede group in front of it wants to escape, it sweeps the fleeing water centipede back to the front with its flat long tail.


    Some water centipedes climb on it, but it doesn''t care at all and let them bite themselves.


    Ye Xi thought that this creature should be a giant salamander, but a prehistoric giant salamander.


    But this guy is too big, and I heard that the giant salamander is not all night activities, daytime sleep, but also lazy to death of the creatures? How could this prehistoric giant salamander be so active and ferocious that he ran to the top of the mountain to devour the centipedes.


    No matter what ye Xi thought, the giant salamander continued to devour the big meal. Perhaps he was too happy and satisfied to eat, and called out from time to time.


    It was the cry of a baby they had just heard."How about outside?" One side of the cone see ye Xi eyes have been close to the gap to see, but do not speak, anxiously patted his shoulder.


    Others were around him, and they wanted to know what was going on outside.


    You can see your position


    But did not wait for the cone to come close to the past, bravely squeezed open the cone, first put the head against the gap to see.


    He glared at the cone: "Uncle Yong!"


    Brave eyes close to the gap, see the outside situation, low voice exclaimed: "unexpectedly this guy, has not seen for several years! This thing is not afraid of the venom of the water centipede, so many water centipedes have eaten enough for it


    Pu Tai mercilessly pushed aside Yong and put his eyes on the gap to see: "ah! It''s this one. We''re lucky. The meat of this guy is delicious


    At the moment, the water centipede outside was scared away and retreated down the mountain, including those on the giant salamander, who were also scared to climb down.


    The awl scratched his ears and scratched his cheek. He was very curious: "what on earth is it?"


    Pu Tai moved his head to the gap, turned back and picked up the weapon on the ground: "the soldiers go out with me. Now there are fewer water centipedes outside. I''ll kill this guy to eat meat. You are responsible for killing the water centipedes around."


    Seeing that Pu Tai gave up his position, he was afraid of being robbed again. He quickly occupied the position and looked out of the gap. However, he immediately exclaimed, "eh, it''s down the mountain!"


    Pu Tai several people listen, immediately take good weapons, remove the slate, chase out the door.


    Ye Xi also took the dagger and went out the door.


    However, the road is slippery in rainy days, not to mention the way down the mountain. If you are not careful, you will fall off the hillside.


    But this giant salamander is not the same, this hillside is nothing to it at all.


    It was originally chasing the water centipede, see behind the enemy chasing, limbs close to the ground, climbing faster. Soon climbed to the foot of the mountain and swam into the water.


    The soldiers couldn''t catch up with it in the water, so they had to stop.


    "It''s a pity that Jiaojiao was bitten by a water centipede, so we can''t go with it, or we can catch up with it!" Pu Tai was not willing to say so.


    A lot of meat. It just ran away.


    Ye Xi was also a little sorry. He should have taken the bow and arrow.


    Several people stood on the bank, watching the giant salamander swim and crawl in the water and leave far away.


    To climb to the woods, the water suddenly appeared a huge mouth! With the splash of water, he bit the giant salamander in his mouth very quickly.


    Prehistoric emperor crocodile!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    This change can''t be prevented at all. Ye Xi''s heart missed a beat.


    Everyone did not find that area of water, actually lurking a huge crocodile, they subconsciously thought that the protruding piece was driftwood or rock.


    The creatures in the water are so good at lurking! Before it has been motionless, the result is a kill.


    A crowd of soldiers sighed.


    Although the giant salamander is big enough, it is not enough to see compared with the prehistoric emperor crocodile.


    It is worthy of being a king crocodile eating dinosaurs, ye Xi sighed.


    At the moment, the giant salamander is not dead yet. His limbs twitch in its mouth, and his blood seems to keep flowing down with water.


    The emperor crocodile opened a pair of cold and emotionless yellow green eyes, and was just about to enjoy the delicious food when suddenly another emperor crocodile came out from behind a giant tree!


    The king crocodile that came out was extremely swift and straight towards it, opened its huge mouth and bit the other half of the body of the giant salamander, and competed with the emperor crocodile for prey.


    The emperor crocodile, which is being contested for its prey, is very angry. It throws its long and thick tail full of armor, and roars at it.


    The tail didn''t hit it, but it hit a big tree next to it. The tree trunk suddenly splashed with sawdust and a deep crack appeared on it.


    Two terrifying prehistoric monsters, with four cold eyes open, are extremely frightening.


    The water splashed everywhere.


    The sound of biting and the thumping sound of tail beating on the body can never be heard.


    The final battle ended with an emperor alligator being bitten in the head, giving up its prey, being wounded and retreating in confusion.


    The winner is the one who grabs the prey later. It calmly picks up the body of the giant salamander on the ground and prepares to eat it.


    On shore.


    Pu Tai turned his head to Ye Xi and said, "dare you go into the water and kill it?"


    He is a second-class soldier. Ye Xi''s strength is close to that of the second level. The two men, together with weapons made from the beak of a pure blooded fierce beast, can pierce the scales. It is impossible to kill him.


    Just now ye Xi''s eyes have been motionless, staring at their thrilling fighting scene.


    Hearing Pu Tai''s words, his eyes brightened and he slowly pulled up the corner of his mouth: "what dare you?"


    Hearing Ye Xi''s words, Pu Tai immediately sent the cone back to the top of the mountain and took two pairs of animal skins to wrap the feet with the fastest speed.


    There are many piranhas in the water. It''s not good without foot binding.


    The two men put on foot binding, pulled out their weapons and went down to the emperor crocodile, one left and one right, ten meters apart.


    The huge emperor crocodile was swallowing up the meat pieces. When he saw them coming, he stopped and fixed his eyes on them.


    Such a huge and terrifying prehistoric behemoth is staring at them. Even if they don''t move, they can bring a huge sense of oppression.


    But neither of them is normal.


    One is the leader of a hunting team who has experienced many battles and has fought many beasts and struggled from the death line.


    One is the future pillar stone of the tribe with a heart of adventure, boldness of mind and infinite strength approaching the level II soldiers.


    Both of them continued to walk forward without any pause, getting closer and closer.


    The emperor alligator has not been moving, but when they are only seven or eight steps away from it, the emperor alligator suddenly launched an attack!


    It takes the lead to attack Pu Tai, which can swallow a person''s mouth horizontally, like a turned over sky curtain, with a bloody smell, the momentum of terror bite to Pu Tai.


    Pu Tai seems relaxed, but his nerves are tense all the time. Almost at the same time when he attacks, he bends his knees and rolls twice in the water to avoid the death attack.


    The water splashed everywhere.


    Ye Xi took advantage of the emperor alligator attack Pu Tai, and when his huge mouth just closed, he suddenly jumped on its back, then held up his dagger and stabbed it hard at its head!


    The dagger pierced the flesh through the thick scales.


    Emperor crocodile crazy pain, suddenly a turn over, limbs up, ye Xi pressed under the water.


    Its body is too large and heavy, even if ye Xi has become a totem warrior, he can not help but feel a dull chest and see stars.


    Just as the crocodile was about to turn over, Pu Tai suddenly jumped up and jumped on it. He pulled a deep and long cut in the exposed belly.


    Its abdomen is not protected by scales, and a large amount of blood gushed out.


    The crocodile roared in pain and rolled back.


    Pu Tai was more experienced than ye Xi, and when he was about to be pressed under his body, he avoided driving in time.


    Ye Xi took this opportunity to climb out of it.


    Under the pain, the emperor alligator attacks them crazily. Its thick tail swings wildly. Whenever it hits the tree trunk next to it, it will immediately be a deep crack.


    Ye Xi and Pu Tai dodged around, and then they avoided in two directions.


    The crocodile furiously chose to catch up with Pu Tai, because Pu Tai gave him the most trauma.But it didn''t climb two steps before it stopped.


    The blood from its belly is spreading in the water in large quantities from its body.


    The bright red tinged a large area.


    Many piranhas smell the blood coming towards it, tearing its wounds madly.


    Originally, the emperor crocodile had thick skin and was not afraid of piranhas, but now it has a big cut in its stomach.


    The piranha scrambled to bite the hole and almost got into its body.


    Ye Xi looked down at the water, red blood filled, the number of piranha around the emperor crocodile was exaggerated, almost all around were attracted.


    At first, the emperor crocodile still struggled, but as the blood passed, it struggled, and its strength became smaller and smaller.


    Pu Tai went up and made a final cut.


    The crocodile, with its eyes open, lost its breath of life.


    Seeing that the emperor crocodile was completely dead, ye Xi stepped forward and pulled out the dagger inserted on its head.


    The emperor crocodile has a huge body. Even though it has shed so much blood, there is still blood flowing from the wound. At the moment, the blood is blowing.


    Ye Xi found that in the distance, there were several equally large emperor crocodiles crawling towards this side.


    "Go Yelled Ye Xi.


    After shouting, he took up the tail of the crocodile and dragged it to the shore.


    Pu Tai used to help.


    The emperor crocodile is too big, even with Ye Xi''s strength, it''s a little hard for one to drag.


    With Pu Tai joined, the speed is much faster.


    Now almost all the piranhas around are attracted by the smell of blood, greedily gnawing at the emperor crocodile, hoping to pull more meat down.


    When they were about to drag the huge thing ashore, many piranhas out of the water refused to let go of their mouths and were carried to the shore with their heads and tails.


    There are dozens of piranhas hanging, which is the unexpected harvest.


    A few of them took stones to kill these piranhas, which were still alive from the water and had strong vitality.


    And they took them back to the top of the mountain together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    The people on the top of the mountain heard the movement in the house, knew that the water centipede retreated, and walked out of the stone house. See chief Pu Tai, they are not in the house. After asking about the watermarks, they know that they are chasing the giant salamander. Many people have been standing outside the house waiting for them to come back.


    I waited for a while.


    Pu Tai and their figures carrying crocodiles gradually appeared on the mountain road.


    Although the ethnic group is not a giant salamander but crocodile some puzzled, but still very surprised. After all, it''s such a big crocodile! So they cheered.


    Ye Xi threw the crocodile to the ground, pulled out the knife and began to dissect it.


    The crocodile was very large, and each house, including the slaves, was given a portion of the meat.


    Of course, this emperor crocodile was not the prey of the hunting team together, but was hunted by Pu Tai and ye Xi themselves. According to the rules, there is no need to divide other people''s meat. However, ye Xi and they are willing to share and want to let everyone taste the taste of crocodile.


    Ye Xi and their remaining half of the crocodile meat went back to their stone house.


    In the stone house, the Jiaojiao, who had been stiff on the ground, smelled the smell of blood. He slowly raised his head and stared at the bloody crocodile meat with scarlet eyes.


    Ye Xi cut a large piece of crocodile meat and put it beside it.


    Jiaojiao Python body slowly wriggle, bit by bit to swallow it.


    On the fire pond, a huge stone pot was put up. Several women were busy around, adding firewood, adding water, and slicing crocodile meat.


    Several men sat comfortably against the fire.


    Pu Tai''s son Tao opened the lips of the emperor crocodile and looked at its teeth. He found that his teeth were longer than his fingers and his head was bigger than his whole person. He was surprised and said, "father, this crocodile is so big. How did you and brother Ye Xi kill it?"


    Pu Tai said with a smile: "when we are so strong, we can do it."


    Suddenly, Tao climbed onto the emperor crocodile and put his arms around its head. His face was covered with cold crocodile scales and yelled: "I can do it!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Pu Tai grinned and rubbed his head with his big hand.


    The chief''s eyes and eyebrows are also smiling: "such a big crocodile, enough for us to eat."


    Ye Xi found that the serious image of the chief, who had a stiff face all day, was collapsing day by day. When I first came here, the fierce chieftain who seemed to be able to kill people with a word of disagreement gradually became an ordinary middle-aged man who laughs all day long.


    He knew that was because tribal conditions were improving and their strength was increasing. If you are in a good mood, you will not have a stiff face all day.


    Pu Tai: "it''s a pity that there are already many crocodiles in the water now. There will not be such a good chance to kill another crocodile in the future."


    "Yes, as long as there are two such crocodiles in the water, there will be danger. We''d rather eat less than take risks. "


    When his son Tao, who had been playing with crocodile''s mouth, saw the crocodile''s white teeth all over his mouth and his eyes brightened, he asked Pu Tai, "is there any use for your crocodile teeth?"


    Pu Tai didn''t care and said, "it''s useless. You can use the half that belongs to me."


    Shuiwen is happy to start prying crocodile teeth.


    Each foot of the crocodile has long fingers, and it looks very white. It must be very nice to hang it on its neck.


    As for the other animal tooth necklaces on your neck?


    Of course, there are not too many necklaces, eh There is a necklace with animal teeth. It seems that it is yellowing. Take it off.


    The other women looked envious.


    Ye Xi smiles and says to other women, "I''ll give you part of the beast''s teeth. I can''t use them anyway."


    The women cheered.


    The water in the stone pot is boiling.


    Everyone poured the cut crocodile meat into the pot.


    After cooking for a while, when the crocodile meat was ripe, ye Xisheng had a bowl of it and put a piece of meat in his mouth to taste it.


    It is tender and delicious.


    He had heard that crocodile meat was delicious and nutritious, but he never had a chance to taste it.


    Now I finally got the legendary crocodile meat, and it was a prehistoric emperor crocodile that I killed myself.


    Ye Xi didn''t know whether the crocodile meat cultivated in his previous life was so delicious. Anyway, the crocodile meat he ate now was already delicious after simple cooking.


    The legendary crocodile meat is really true.


    By the way, ye Xi thought that he had killed the brown bear last time. He could try bear paw in two days. You can taste the delicious food that you can''t taste in the past life.


    Unfortunately, only salt and pepper are found now. If there are more seasonings, the cooked food will be more delicious.


    Jiaojiao crawled slowly to Ye Xi, and the huge snake head approached him. Scarlet eyes looked at the bubbling soup in the stone pot and hissed. Obviously salivating at this Croc soup.


    Ye Xi patted its head with a smile: "this is too hot, you can''t eat it."After that, he took a bowl from the pot, took out the soup, cooled the boiled crocodile meat, and put it into Jiaojiao''s mouth.


    Jiaojiao swallowed eagerly, and the scarlet snake letter came out of his mouth, indicating that he still wanted to eat.


    ¡­¡­


    The meal lasted half an hour.


    When everyone else had enough to eat, ye Xi and Jiaojiao had more than enough to eat. Finally, they ate up all the remaining emperor crocodile meat.


    The day began in the middle of the night, the day suddenly began to rain, the violent thunder in the middle of the night, everyone was awakened. Bursts of intense white light penetrated through the narrow gap.


    The rainstorm lasted ten days.


    Ten days later, the rain finally became smaller.


    Ye Xi just wanted to go out, when pheasant came to him with a piece of alligator skin armor: "Ye Xi, you need the crocodile skin armor, see if there is any dissatisfaction, I will go back and change it."


    Ye Xi took the alligator skin armor and looked at it. He thought it was very good: "thank you for your hard work. It''s very good."


    "Thank you. You paid me." Pheasant Mu Lian busy road.


    After the pheasant eyes left, ye Xi handed the alligator skin armor to Yong: "Uncle Yong, try to fit it."


    Bravely took the alligator skin armor in amazement For me? "


    Ye Xi nodded with a smile: "yes."


    Yong pushed it back to ye xihuai and refused to ask: "what are you going to do for me? This crocodile''s scale is very thick, and the teeth of ordinary beasts can''t be pierced. It''s better than the snake skin coat on you. You can wear it yourself."


    Ye Xi knew for a long time that Yong would refuse, so he said, "Uncle Yong, do you still remember the thunder beast bone you gave me?"


    Bravely a Leng.


    When ye Xi just came, he saw that ye Xi didn''t have the right materials to make weapons. He gave him a piece of thunder beast bone. Later, ye Xi made a three edged army stab.


    Ye Xi said again, "I said I would return it to you later, but you promised."


    Yong heart a warm, did not expect Ye Xi even remember.


    Seeing ye Xi''s insistence, Yong no longer refuses. After all, he really likes and needs the alligator leather armor. It can be said that ye Xi''s gift is extremely intimate.


    Yong''s strength is not Pu taiqiang, but he is the leader of the hunting team. In the hunting, many dangerous things need the leader''s help. With this hard alligator skin armor, he can have more security for his life.


    I touched the hard scales of alligator skin armor, and bravely shook it off and put it on my body.


    He bravely moved his arm and turned his body. He found that he was quite fit.


    "The clothes are well made, and the craft of pheasant eyes is very good."


    Everyone else in the room smiles as Yong walks around wearing crocodile skin armor.


    Pu Tai said to Ye Xi sourly: "that day, you asked me if all crocodile skins could be given to you, and secretly took this crocodile skin to make clothes for pheasants. It turned out that it was made for this guy. No, I don''t want to give my crocodile skin to this guy. I''ll take it back! "


    After that, they will go to rob them.


    "You are a second class soldier, I''m just a first-class soldier. I need this alligator skin armor to protect my body. Don''t join in the fun for me!"


    Pu Tai you said, "why didn''t you show weakness to me before? Why do you say that experienced first-class soldiers are not inferior to second-class soldiers? They will become weaker here?"


    Yong hum hum, did not speak, deliberately raised his chin, wearing crocodile leather armor in front of him and more around.


    Ye Xi laughs secretly. Whenever the two people face each other, they will become a little childish, as if they have become a young man with a lot of childishness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    In the rain.


    Wearing a big hat, ye Xi walked down the mountain.


    Jiaojiao also came out, but it climbed very fast and was almost at the foot of the mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, a burly figure stood by the water, looking down at the water at his feet - it was the chief.


    After these days of continuous torrential rain, the water surface surged, and the water depth at the foot of the mountain was already high enough.


    And the rain is still pouring into the water.


    At the moment, there are many strange looking creatures in the water, including fish schools of different sizes and looks, and many more snails.


    Most of them are large snails with colorful shells and squid like tentacles on the back. They keep pedaling and swimming.


    There are even aquatic dinosaurs in the water.


    These dinosaurs were about the size of turtles, with long necks, rowing around in the water and catching fish. There are a lot of scattered plants floating in the water, which are rising with the water level, from the river or lake.


    The land became a paradise for aquatic life.


    Ye Xi suspected that the area they were in was a huge basin, and the rain could not pour out, so the water level here would be so exaggerated during the rainy season.


    When the chief knew that someone was coming, he did not turn his head. He looked straight at the fish in the water and sighed: "it''s a pity that we can''t go into the water to fish any more."


    Not far away, there are several emperor crocodiles floating on the water, now the water level is higher, they only show a small point of the head, the rest of the body buried in the water.


    It''s impossible to catch fish in the water.


    Because the soldiers can''t move easily in the water, their combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced. If it was the current water level when the emperor crocodile was killed at the beginning, it is hard to say whether Pu Tai and ye Xi could kill it successfully, or they might be eaten by it instead.


    And the soldiers are all ducks - which is understandable. After all, the waters are so dangerous that there is no time to wait for the soldiers to practice swimming slowly.


    With that, the chief sighed again. Ye Xi couldn''t help worrying about whether the chief would jump into the water to catch the fish himself the next moment.


    Moreover, the chief disappeared early in the morning. Looking at him, he should have been standing by the water to watch the fish for such a long time.


    Ye Xi: "it''s a pity."


    The chief turned his head and saw that ye Xi was wearing a bamboo hat. The rain splashed down the ground, but ye Xi''s face was just a little damp. He said, "this thing you made is called a bamboo hat, right? It''s good. At least the rain won''t get into your eyes


    Ye Xi lifted the bamboo hat and said with a smile, "if you like, I''ll teach you how to do it. Anyway, everyone is free in the rainy season."


    Jiaojiao had always been on the shore, but when they were talking, they suddenly fell into the water.


    Ye Xi frowned and wanted to call it up. There are so many emperor crocodiles in the water.


    However, the chief stopped him: "Jiaojiao''s strength is not lower than the crocodile, and you should not hold it too much."


    Ye Xi was stunned.


    Seeing Jiaojiao''s huge body rolling in the water, the fish and small dinosaurs retreating one after another, I suddenly realized that the small snake with a thick thumb had grown to such a big size.


    Two emperor crocodiles saw the Jiaojiao in the water and slowly swam to it. Their cold yellow green eyes were staring at the Jiaojiao.


    Ye Xi was worried because if Jiaojiao was in danger now, he would not be able to help.


    Jiaojiao also found their killing machine. They came out of the water in a crash. They raised their upper body to the two emperor crocodiles. Their mouths were wide open, showing their sharp teeth. They made a huge roar at them.


    The crocodile, however, went straight to kill the emperor!


    Two emperor crocodiles see Jiaojiao dare to come over, open a big mouth, suddenly bite to it.


    Jiaojiao''s massive Python body swung, the water surface fluctuated violently, nimbly avoided this death attack. Then the thick boa tail stands up high and pulls hard at them!


    An emperor crocodile was hit, dizziness in the brain let it muddle.


    Seeing that the enemy''s strength was so strong that he could not eat it, he retreated wisely.


    Another emperor crocodile tried to attack Jiaojiao with its tail. The Jiaojiao saw that the tail was swinging fiercely and the two tails collided. The emperor crocodile was defeated by the Jiaojiao, but also retreated.


    Ye Xi, standing on the bank, smiles.


    It turns out that their own Jiaojiao is so powerful. On land, its strength may be similar to that of itself, but in the water, its strength is stronger than itself.


    Seeing no crocodile to disturb himself again, Jiaojiao swam happily in the water, devouring the creatures in the water.


    Bang!


    A small aquatic dinosaur was carried to the shore by Jiaojiao.


    This little dinosaur has green gray skin all over, a bit like a shelled turtle, but it has a lot of neck and sharp teeth.


    The little dinosaur turned over and was thrown up. It was not dead yet. Its short limbs were rowing, trying to turn itself over and escape back into the water.Jiaojiao ate a lot. Ye Xi knew that Jiaojiao had not had enough food in the house these days. He called out, "you can eat it yourself, don''t care about us!"


    All of a sudden, an idea flashed through his mind. Ye Xi''s eyes brightened. He turned to the chief and said, "I think of a way to fish. The effect may be better than our water stabbing."


    "What is it?" the chief asked


    Ye Xi smile: "need to make a thing first."


    Chief: "OK, just say what you need."


    "I don''t need any materials, but I''m slow to finish this by myself. I need everyone to help me with this."


    The chief and ye Xi went back to the top of the mountain while talking.


    Three days later.


    At the foot of the mountain.


    It''s drizzling in the sky, and the water is getting deeper.


    The water quality of the prehistoric world is very clear. Even if the current water depth is more than one person high, the appearance under the water is still visible. If it were not for the rain at the moment and the water surface was splashed, the appearance of the water would be clear. Unlike the river in previous life, I thought it was very deep when I looked at the green. I only found that the water just reached my waist when I jumped down.


    In the distance, the emperor crocodiles still did not leave. They stayed in the water beyond the woods, leaving only a small body floating on the water. Their yellow green eyes were always looking around coldly.


    At the moment, there are many people standing on the bank at the foot of the mountain.


    They all wanted to see how ye Xi would fish.


    These people are curious and boring.


    Because everyone is trapped at the top of the mountain in the rainy season, there are no other activities to pass the time except chatting. If there are not enough places at the foot of the mountain, I am afraid everyone will come down to watch.


    At the moment, ye Xi stood on the bank, holding a mass of white things in his hand, and looked down at the water at his feet.


    See a large group of human suddenly came to the shore, there are three emperor crocodile eyes moving, extremely hidden, slowly swimming to the shore.


    Shore, chief and other vigilant people immediately found these crocodiles slowly approaching.


    The chief immediately ordered to the crowd: "see those crocodiles? Except for the soldiers, everyone else retreats."


    Everyone was reminded that the crocodile was found lurking in the water.


    In fact, the emperor crocodile is huge, and the water quality here is clear. If it wasn''t for the rain and the waves on the water surface, no matter how hidden their movements were, others could see it at a glance.


    The crowd immediately stepped back.


    It''s not a joke to attack such a big crocodile.


    Ye Xi glanced at the three slowly approaching emperor crocodiles. He estimated the time in his heart. When he felt that there was no problem, he immediately threw the white thing in his hand to the water!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    The mass of white things was thrown in the air, immediately spread out, spread into a beautiful like a cobweb like circle, and then fell into the water.


    That''s right. What ye Xi asked us to do together in the past three days is a good fishing tool - throwing a fishing net!


    In his previous life, ye Xi spent his childhood in his grandmother''s house. It was a rural area. There was a big lake beside the village. Some villagers made a living by fishing, while others took fishing as entertainment.


    As a child, he had seen all kinds of fishing methods and how poor people who could not afford to buy nets made nets.


    Although he was not allowed to fish because he was young, ye Xi was so clever that he could see more and understand the knack of fishing and even the method of weaving fishing nets.


    His hand throwing web is made of spider silk.


    It was collected last time by the giant spider''s nest from the three soldiers wrapped in silk into pupae.


    After this period of time, the stickiness of this spider silk has decreased, but it is still quite hands-on. In the past two days, when weaving the fishing net, the hands were smeared with dinosaur grease before they started weaving. Moreover, after the net is formed, it is rubbed repeatedly with grease to ensure that the net will not stick into a ball before it is taken out for use.


    Because of the weight, when the fishing net goes into the water, it begins to sink slowly.


    Ye Xi had been looking at the water area and found that the net had sunk to the bottom of the water. He took hold of the tightening line in his hand and pulled it hard back.


    On the shore, there are many soldiers standing at the water''s edge, leaning over and looking at the bottom of the water.


    In their amazing eyes, many big fish were wrapped in the thin fishing net, and even a small aquatic dinosaur was trapped in it!


    Cone eyes stare big, exclaimed: "ah! There are so many fish in the net


    The big fish and the little dinosaurs struggled in the net, and fierce fish like the piranha used their sharp teeth to bite the net.


    That spider silk looks thin and fragile, as if it broke after earning, but Leng is how they struggle to tear, have not broken a single, very tough.


    The soldiers stood at the water''s edge, looking at the scene in amazement.


    Looking at the soldiers on the shore, they poked their heads and pursed their buttocks to look at the water, and from time to time they made exclamations. The ethnic people who could not see the situation in the water behind were so curious that they wanted to go and have a look.


    Ye Xi Yu Guang saw that the three emperor crocodiles were getting closer and closer. He frowned slightly and said to the soldiers, "don''t stand silly, come and help."


    Seeing the fresh soldiers, they suddenly woke up and helped Ye Xi pull up the tightening line.


    With the joint efforts of so many soldiers, the fishing net was immediately collected from the water.


    As soon as the fishing net was pulled onto the shore, the people standing in front of them, looking at the full catch in the net, immediately widened their eyes in shock, and then there were bursts of exaggerated exclamations and inspirations.


    Many people can understand why they don''t use the net to catch fish.


    They saw Ye Xi throw the "fishing net" on the water, and when he pulled it up again, there would be a lot of fish in it. So they think it''s amazing.


    The three crocodiles are close to shore.


    The soldiers carried the catch and quickly left the shore.


    The three crocodiles had just swam to the nearby area, only to find that all the people on the shore had walked away completely and were unwilling to continue to lurk.


    "Wow


    As soon as the soldiers carried the catch, they were surrounded by the people of the tribe. They exclaimed at the catch that had been towed ashore.


    "So many fish! It''s so easy to throw the net into the water and take it back again! The fish in this one by one, we stabbed for a long time


    "Yes, it''s too easy to catch fish. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it if I had been told by others."


    "Is it called a fishing net? This is really a good baby. Good baby


    "Well, we must hide well. We can''t let the other tribes know. They can''t go crazy when they know."


    "Yes, yes, yes, yes. Ha ha ha, a lot of fish, a lot of fish, ha ha ha... "


    Everyone was so happy that they crowded around the net, squeezing their heads to see what was caught in the net.


    These fish are very big, the smallest is half a foot, the biggest is a foot long. They are very vigorous in life, struggling in the fishing net, but the thin spider silk is so tight that they can only stare at a pair of fish eyes and shake their tails.


    Some people can''t help but sigh: "this white silk is really strong, so many things are not broken after fishing up."


    Antelope smell speech interface way: "I was entangled by a spider silk foot, also how struggle did not break, let alone these fish."


    "I had known that this spider silk was so useful that I had collected more at the beginning." Luo is very sorry.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that after finishing the net, only half of the silk will be left."


    The rest of the second team of the hunting team also felt sorry."Don''t regret it. This rainy season is enough." Ye Xi said, "let''s pour all the fish in the net into the bucket."


    Hearing this, they squatted on the ground and scrambled to carry the catch. Then they opened the mouth of the net a little, and the opening was tilted toward the barrel.


    At this time, the bucket, because it has been raining, accumulated a thin layer of rain.


    Clattering.


    The catch was dumped into the barrel.


    As soon as these big fish were poured into the barrel, good guy, all the fish jumped around, flapping their bodies and jumping around. Their jumping power was very strong, and the bucket was slapped and almost jumped out.


    When all the catches in the net have been emptied, the barrel has been more than half full.


    They quickly covered the barrel with their bodies to prevent the fish from running out.


    But there is still a very active big fish, out of the gap.


    They went after the fish with all their hands and feet.


    But this big fish is too lively. One moment it jumps here and another.


    "Father, father, seize it!" There are children shouting.


    The child''s father really caught it with both hands, but the fish was so slippery that it slipped away again.


    The shore became a mess for a time, and finally the chief took the horse and threw the big fish into the barrel.


    In the barrel, the small aquatic dinosaur was caught by accident together. At this time, it has stepped on a stem of snails, large and small fish, and climbed to the top layer, with a long neck and dark eyes looking up at human beings.


    "It''s the first time I''ve caught it. I don''t know if I can''t eat it."


    "Do you think it''s better to have it roasted or boiled?"


    "I want to eat roast food. I''m tired of cooking these two days..."


    Everyone was very happy to catch so many fish. Everyone was so happy and affected by the joyful atmosphere that the children who came down the mountain jumped and danced. They were all too happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    The chief was very happy, the whole face was stretched out: "I will choose the best fish to send to the witch, witch loves to eat fish."


    "Yes, I don''t know how other fish taste. Many of them have never been eaten!"


    It''s only when the water is shallow. However, piranhas and shellfish in the river are often the first to swim ashore, and occasionally encounter other fish.


    Now there are so many kinds of fish in the stone bucket. They are overjoyed, and they are confused. They don''t know which one to offer to Wu Hao.


    Cangpan asked Ye Xi expectantly, "do you still throw fishing nets?"


    Ye Xi looked at the water area and found that the three emperor crocodiles were still on the shore, not retreating.


    "Throw it away, just wait for them to go."


    On hearing this, cangpan said happily: "ha ha, good, just throw it, and throw it."


    Others were excited to hear the yes.


    After all, such a throw, a harvest, is the majority of the bucket of fish, so easy, how can we not catch more?


    As for waiting for the alligator to retreat? Hey, isn''t it just waiting? It''s OK to wait even for a morning. They have patience for food!


    See who can use up who!


    In the process of waiting, some people ran back to the top of the mountain and carried a few big buckets. They also took several stone slabs and pressed them heavily on the big bucket full of fish.


    Now there''s no need to be afraid of fish running out.


    The waiting process was very long, but none of the clansmen left. By noon, the three emperor crocodiles finally lost their patience and retreated from the shore.


    Almost as soon as they left, they urged Ye Xi to cast his net.


    Ye Xi cast two nets according to his words.


    The harvest of the fish makes people smile, holding the cask happy blooming.


    If it goes on like this, the rainy season Don''t you think you need to be hungry? Ha ha ha ha.


    The soldiers stood on the shore, staring at the fishing net with curiosity and desire.


    Among them, the most exciting is the Cang pan. When the fishing net sinks into the water, half of his body will reach out to the water.


    Ye Xi handed the net to the cangpan: "do you want to try it?"


    "Ah?" Cangpan a Leng, then a hi: "OK?"


    Ye Xi said with a smile: "of course, as long as you master the skills, everyone throws the same!"


    In a crowd of envious eyes, cangpan rubbed his hands excitedly and took over the fishing net.


    After holding it in his hand, he found that the fishing net was really made of spider silk! How light and soft! If you hold it in your hand, you are afraid to crush it.


    Ye Xi taught cangpan the skills of casting nets: "hold here with your left hand. Yes, about this place. Hook your eyes with your thumb. Yes, that''s it."


    "Then hold the rest in your hand. When you throw it, you should rotate your body from left to right. According to the strength of your body, spread the net in your hand. Remember that the tightening line can''t be thrown together."


    The people around were stunned.


    They saw Ye Xi facing the water so smartly that they didn''t expect to pay so much attention to it?


    Cangpan held the fishing net, twisted his body from left to right, and then waved his hand. After practicing for a while, he asked Ye Xi nervously: " Is that so? "


    "It''s too stiff. Make yourself at home."


    "Oh."


    Cangpan practiced several more times: "is this OK?"


    "Almost. Try it. It doesn''t matter if you don''t sprinkle it once."


    He took a deep breath from Cang''s hand, and then he threw his head back to the right!


    Then, all the people on the bank watched helplessly. The white fishing net flew and flew in the air, until it reached the water area of the woods, in front of a few emperor crocodiles, and then slowly sank to the bottom.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Don''t you hold the tight line in your hand Ye Xi''s eyes were wide and he was incredible.


    Cangpan looked at the place where the hand threw the net down. He was so anxious that he sweated: "I As soon as I was nervous, I let go. "


    All the people on the bank were so anxious that they made such a net. So far away, there were all crocodiles. How could they pick them up!


    In people''s eyes, this fishing net is equivalent to countless fish. As precious as it is, it is as precious as it is.


    But now it''s lost?


    "I''ll go into the water and get it back!" He was about to jump under the water and was pulled by the soldiers next to him.


    "Are you crazy? Now the water is so deep that it will drown! "


    "Yes, cangpan, you just have a partner. I''ll go." Luo Dao.


    "Uncle Luo, what do you say? I should go if you want to go!"


    "No, I''ll go!"


    The soldiers vied with each other to say that they should go into the water to get back the fishing net, although they knew that if they could not swim far from the shore, they would be drowned.


    Ye Xi a face black line to cover the forehead: "well, this has what good noisy, do not need you to go down."Do you frown at once? That''s not right. I''m not going to agree! "


    Cangpan insisted: "Ye Xi, don''t even think about the water. I lost the net. I should go there anyway."


    "No..."


    If you want to see another quarrel, ye Xiyang said in a voice: -- Who of you would like to go to the top of the mountain and call Jiaojiao who is sleeping in here


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a sudden silence all around.


    A group of soldiers looked at each other, half loud, after the reaction, they clapped their heads.


    ¡°¡­¡­ We have forgotten the existence of Jiaojiao! "


    The guilty cangpan responded the fastest and ran to the top of the mountain.


    After a while, Jiaojiao appeared at the foot of the mountain before cangpan.


    Ye Xi pointed to the position of the fishing net in the water to Jiaojiao: "do me a favor. Something has fallen there. You can help me to get it back. When I get the fishing net, I''ll come back immediately. Don''t fight with those crocodiles, OK?"


    Jiaojiao hissed as an answer, and the thick Python dived into the water.


    The movement of Jiaojiao into the water is very small, there is no splash, and it is almost silent.


    After swimming in the water, the Jiaojiao swims to the emperor crocodile group with a flick of its thick tail.


    On the bank, everyone looked nervously. At this time, cangpan also came back, looking at the figure of Jiaojiao in the water and holding his breath.


    What if the fishing net is not taken back and a Jiaojiao is put up?


    Even if Jiaojiao is powerful, but there are so many crocodiles over there, can Jiaojiao come back safely.


    Ye Xi: "we all step back, do not stand on the shore." The shore must make room for the Jiaojiao.


    Hearing the words, the crowd quickly backed away.


    I can''t see how the Jiaojiao in the clear water moves. There is a commotion in the group of emperor crocodiles. Several crocodiles with upper body floating on the water sink down.


    The water on the surface of the water surged and it looked like the bottom of the water was very intense.


    After a few breaths, Jiaojiao''s head broke out of the water with the splash of water.


    Then he swam fast to the shore.


    Almost when the last part of Jiaojiao''s tail swam to the shore, several horrible jaws burst into the water and bit them.


    It''s a pity that they still slow down and bite empty. When their teeth bite, they make a loud bang one by one.


    Jiaojiao opens his mouth and puts down the things in his mouth.


    Ye Xi touched Jiaojiao''s head and praised him: "well done!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    After the crocodiles retreated, ye Xi cast his net several times. Seeing that the number of fish on the bank became scarce, he asked everyone to carry the casks and go back first.


    There are four barrels of fish harvested this time, which is enough. There is no need to fish out.


    The people happily carried the catch back to the top of the mountain, discussing whether to eat all the fish.


    In fact, despite the fact that there are so many fish in four barrels, so many people in the tribe can eat them in one day. Not to mention the soldiers eat a lot of food, really open stomach to eat, maybe those ordinary people have not scored.


    However, they are used to saving all food in rainy season. They only eat one meal a day, so as to avoid starvation in the late rainy season.


    But the fish is not easy to preserve. The dead fish will go bad after a day or two. And now there is no sun, and the fish can''t be dried in the sun. They were reluctant to eat the piranha that had once been fished, but when they ate it again when it smelled off, they even had diarrhea and even got sick.


    Hearing their discussion, ye Xi advised: "it''s better to eat all today''s fish, and tomorrow the fish will come again."


    but there are still people who are frugal and hesitant.


    Seeing their appearance, ye Xi laughed: "if you are really reluctant to eat them all, in this way, I have a way to save the fish."


    "What is it?"


    As soon as their eyes lit up, they asked eagerly.


    Ye Xi always had a variety of ways to help the tribe solve a problem that could not be solved.


    Up to now, they have no doubt about any proposal of Ye Xi, because no matter how strange the method seems, it can always achieve the goal in the end.


    Ye Xi pointed to the stone jar placed in front of each stone house: "can''t you put the fish that can''t be eaten into the jar?"


    These large water tanks have been full of water because of the continuous rain these days, and constantly overflow with the rain water falling into the tanks.


    When ye Xi reminded them of this, they suddenly realized. Yes, fish will die when they are out of water. If you put them back in the water, it will be OK?


    The reason why they didn''t think of it, of course, is that stupid is one reason. Another reason is that there were not so many fish harvested in the past, so we didn''t pay much attention to this problem.


    Ye Xi saw that everyone was about to pour fish into the water tank when they were carrying the bucket. He reminded him, "don''t pour all the fish in. The big fish will eat all the small fish."


    Don''t think that only piranhas eat meat. Most of the fish eat meat, from small fish to shrimp, from water bugs to the bodies of large animals.


    Even if you are hungry, you can eat it.


    Since we want to keep it in a tank, we should try our best to avoid the loss, so as to avoid the less fish. The best way is to get rid of the most powerful fish.


    After ye Xi reminded him of this, people knew it.


    Without Ye Xi''s help to judge, others can distinguish by themselves.


    One by one, we can tell. The biggest fish will stay in the bucket directly. The smaller one will open its teeth to see its teeth. The fish with extremely sharp teeth will stay in the bucket.


    The water in the stone jar was clear, and one fish after another was thrown into it.


    Even if these fish are short of water for such a long time, they are still alive and kicking. If they are not careful, they will slide away from their hands. As soon as the water is put into the water, they will swing their tails and swim around actively.


    These catches were mainly caught by Ye Xi. Of course, he got the most of them, almost half of them.


    Originally, they wanted to help Ye Xi sort out the fish, but ye Xi stopped them: "no, there will be new fish caught tomorrow. The water tank is so big that we can''t raise them at that time. It''s better to eat them now and let us eat enough."


    He thought that what ye Xi said was reasonable. Other people simply put aside their scruples and didn''t let their part of the fish into the water tank. They had a good time together.


    Since then, ye Xi has been fishing in seven or eight nets every day. Because the number of times is more than one, the fish in the water will be scarce, and the next day, there will be more fish on the shore.


    Over the past few days, more and more fish have been caught in the stone jar, and soon more and more fish are overflowing. There is no room for fish to swim inside. There are often fish hopping in the water and jumping out of the tank.


    And every day there is a steady stream of fish coming up from the foot of the mountain.


    The people of the tribe are very regretful, because there are more than 50 stone VATS in the tribe, but only about 20 have been moved up. If they knew that the stone VATS were so useful, they moved more.


    Now there are so many fish, even if the people who save money can''t save any more.


    If you don''t eat fish, it will be bad. If you have to, you can only have a good meal and change your pattern to eat fish every day. We eat grilled fish today, steamed fish tomorrow, fried fish in oil the day after tomorrow.


    However, the fish here are really delicious. The meat is fresh and tender. There is a kind of fat yellow skin fish, which is especially delicious. It tastes so fresh that you can swallow your tongue, and there are few thorns. You don''t have to go to pick it.


    Every day is a big meal of fish. Even though ye Xi loved to eat fish, he was tired of eating it later. Sometimes he changed his meat jerky to chew.But other people are not greasy at all. They still eat happily every day. Before they start eating, they are eager to wait. Moreover, they eat very clean every time, even the meat in the fish head is not let go.


    Everyone said that the rainy season seems to have never been so tasteful. I can''t dream of being able to eat full suddenly without being hungry. I feel that my stomach is full of fat.


    Even if you are stuck on the top of the mountain by the flood, you can''t go anywhere.


    Sometimes the snails with beautiful shells are arrested and women are reluctant to throw them away. After eating the meat inside, they put the shells in the house.


    Ye Xi saw that they were like this, so he said that they could string these large and small shells into wind chimes.


    Women''s eyes brightened when they heard Ye Xi''s words.


    Perhaps women have a natural instinct for beauty, and the wind chimes made later are very beautiful even in Ye Xi''s eyes.


    In the daytime, the stone slabs are removed. When the wind blows into the house, the shells make a crisp sound, which is very pleasant to hear.


    This shell wind chime is so good that the women discuss that if heize holds a trade fair next year, they can take it as their special commodity of Tu Shan, and then they can change something.


    Day by day, with the continuous heavy rain, the water became deeper and deeper unconsciously.


    On this day, people who went down the mountain to fish as usual found that the emperor crocodile group on the river suddenly disappeared, disappeared completely, and there was no one left.


    Seeing this scene, the original smile followed the tribal chief, the smile disappeared.


    The faces of the people became ugly.


    The chief sighed, "the water is so deep."


    I don''t know when, the water has flooded half of the jungle, a towering tree now only exposed the crown.


    Ye Xi turned his head to see the chief.


    The chief stares at the water surface, his face is very dignified: "such deep water, I''m afraid there is a big guy crawling out."


    Just like this, suddenly appeared on the surface of the water a strong stir trace, there is a huge black figure flash past. The diameter of the water circle is very large, and it ripples around in circles.


    "Now that even the crocodile has gone, it is obvious that there are more terrible monsters in the water, which make them all fear."


    Although we were depressed, we couldn''t think of a way out. The day when we had a good meal came to an end, and we became thrifty again. Often lying beside the stone jar, counting the fish inside, but not willing to fish on one.


    But Jiaojiao still wanted to go into the water.


    Ye Xi worried about Jiaojiao and blocked it, but Jiaojiao was very firm and insisted on going into the water. Ye Xi had no choice but to believe it and let it go.


    Fortunately, Jiaojiao can come back safely every time. When he comes back, his body will bulge out and he doesn''t know what he ate in the water.


    Jiaojiao often brought back prey to Ye Xi.


    There are all kinds of aquatic organisms, including strange creatures in the shape of mud like peeled skin, big black turtles that can spray water, and giant crabs that can even walk upright.


    But as the water got deeper and deeper, Jiaojiao no longer came back intact. It gradually had scars.


    In the most serious case, his whole body was covered with deep bite marks, and his flesh was cracked. The bite marks were especially deep near his head. If he was a little deeper, Jiaojiao would die.


    The Jiaojiao stayed in the house for several days. After the injury was healed, the water at the foot of the mountain was deep again.


    After a long hesitation, he finally returned to the top of the mountain.


    **********


    the top of the mountain.


    Ye Xi stood on a boulder protruding from the cliff and looked into the distance.


    The fierce wind mixed with rainstorm came incessantly. The bamboo hat on Ye Xi''s head was almost blown down. He had to press the brim tightly with his hands.


    Jiaojiao accompanied Ye Xi. He coiled up his huge body, and the Python''s head stood up. His scarlet eyes followed Ye Xi''s vision and looked to the water ahead.


    By this time the water had completely flooded the jungle.


    Looking ahead, the vast waters, even the top of the tree can not be seen, the land has become a vast ocean. Only a mountain silent out of the water, like a vast sea of islands.


    The gloomy sky darkened the water.


    In the rainstorm, there are huge water animals leaping up from the dark water surface, splashing huge water spray; dark red giant aquatic insects, turning over the water, vaguely show ferocious limbs and tentacles.


    Seeing what, ye Xi''s pupil suddenly shrinks.


    I saw a water surface in the distance. I don''t know when, but a dark brown hill appeared!


    He was sure that he had never seen the hill before! How did this hill come from? Is it some kind of creature? If so, what kind of creature is it? Is it aggressive? Too big!


    At this time, suddenly came from the feet of a burst of water.I saw a huge dinosaur head actually appeared in front of him, looking at himself!


    Ye Xi immediately took a big step back in shock and put his hand to the dagger hanging on his waist.


    This is an aquatic dinosaur with a long neck. It has greenish gray skin and red umbelliform sarcoma on its head. Its black eyes are shaped like almonds. There is no trace of white eye. It looks very pure.


    But no matter how pure it is, one eye is bigger than his whole person!


    And the dinosaur''s neck was so long that it could suddenly reach the edge of the cliff from the water and look at himself standing on the top of the mountain!


    Sleeping trough! What''s the situation!! Ye Xi cried out in his heart.


    If he had hair like a cat, he would have had it now.


    Jiaojiao was also frightened. Instinct drove him to flee back. However, ye Xi was still here. So he raised his neck high and opened his mouth to show his four sharp long teeth, making a silent threat to him.


    But this giant beast didn''t manage Jiaojiao. It just tilted its huge head and stared at Ye Xi with big black eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    Ye Xi gazed at its eyes. Gradually, he felt a sense of inexplicability. It seemed that the giant had no malice towards him, but some were just full of curiosity.


    This feeling made his right hand gradually away from the dagger hanging from his waist, and calmed the Jiaojiao beside him.


    And at this time, a sudden change!


    The giant beast suddenly raised its head to the sky and let out a long, painful hissing. Its long neck flung to the side, then bent its neck and pricked its head toward the bottom of the water.


    Ye Xi walked quickly to the edge of the cliff and looked down.


    In the dark, rolling water, a dozen black scale monsters appeared beside the long necked dinosaur.


    The monster looks like a fish and a lizard. It has four feet, but it has the body of a fish. Each one is three or four meters long.


    With Ye Xi''s present eyesight, he can see the black and cold scales all over their bodies, and the sharp, cold teeth in their huge open mouths.


    They surrounded the huge green skinned longnecked dragon, attacking it, tearing its flesh with sharp teeth.


    However, the green long necked dragon was not a vegetarian. After struggling against it, the black scale monster was bitten to death by it, but they were not afraid. They still rushed forward to attack the Dragon fiercely.


    Although the green skin long necked dragon is strong, it is not black scale monster.


    The waves rolled over, and the green skin dragon was gradually defeated. It gave out a frenzied hoarse of pain, and red blood flowers were diffused in the water.


    Ye Xi didn''t know what he thought. His body was ahead of his mind, so he ran to the stone house.


    When he regained consciousness, he was already in the room, holding the bow handle of the bow and arrow in one hand.


    Several chieftains in the stone house were surprised to see him running back to the stone house for bows and arrows. The chief asked in a hurry: "what''s the matter? Is there any monster attacking outside?"


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. There are no monsters attacking us." Ye Xi took down the arrow pot as he spoke.


    Seeing that there were eight arrows in the pot, he thought it would be enough, so he took the arrow pot and ran out of the house with the bow and arrow.


    Seeing ye Xi go away with weapons, how can the people in the room stay at ease?


    The chief told the women in the room not to come out. Together with Pu Tai, they took out weapons, followed Ye Xi and plunged into the rainstorm.


    Torrential rain mixed with strong wind, rushing, ye Xi''s hat on his head was accidentally blown to the ground.


    Ye Xi frowned for a moment, did not care about it, and continued to run forward.


    Another gust of wind blows, the bamboo hat is whirling out of the top of the mountain, staggering to fall into the water.


    Ye Xi ran to the edge of the cliff. The fighting in the water became more and more fierce. The red blood flowers blossomed one after another.


    This blood has black scale monster, but more is from the green skin long neck dragon.


    The body of the green long necked dragon was mottled and full of scars. The red skin turned up one after another, which was shocking.


    And the black scale monster is still forward, and some even climb out of the water and climb onto the body of the green skin long necked dragon.


    In the heavy rain.


    Ye Xi stood on the edge of the cliff with his legs in a lunge. Holding the bow and arrow, he put on the arrow branch and squinted at the black scale monster in the water.


    The cold rain kept pouring on Ye Xi''s face and flowing into his eyes. The strong wind blew up his clothes, and a large amount of rainwater flowed down the corner of his clothes.


    Aim at a black scale monster crawling on the back of plesiosaur.


    Whoosh!


    The sharp arrow came out of the string.


    Through the cold rain curtain, shoot straight at the black scale monster.


    Although Ye Xi was only a first-class soldier, his arm strength was comparable to that of a second-class soldier. Even though his arrows had passed through one or two hundred meters, his attack was not reduced, penetrating the scales of a black scale monster and penetrating its head deeply.


    The black scale monster''s biting action immediately became stiff. It was thrown into the water by the plesiosaur in the struggle. Gradually, it stood on all fours and remained motionless on the water.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    A sharp arrow kept shooting.


    Most black scale monsters have their heads out of the water, but some of them are still sinking in the water. Ye Xi has to calculate the refractive index of the water to shoot them.


    When the eight arrows were all shot, there were only four black scale monsters around the green long necked dragon.


    The long necked dragon was also fierce. Although it was bleeding all over, it still attacked them crazily, as if venting anger. It used a very ferocious biting method. If it bit down, the head and body of the black scale monster would be cut in two, and they were all killed one by one.


    "Ye Xi Are you helping the beast? " Catching up with the chief, they saw that ye Xi ran to the edge of the cliff and arched downward. He was actually helping the beast who was attacked.


    Cone some puzzled: "Ye Xi, why do you want to help it, do you know it?"


    Ye Xi took back his bow and arrow, turned around, thought for a moment and said, "I''m sorry I don''t know why I can help it. If I want to help, I can help it. " Maybe it''s because the eyes that look at him are so pure.


    Pu Tai said with a smile: "if you suddenly run in to get the bow and arrow, you can frighten us..." Words have not finished, but see Pu Tai face suddenly a change, a pull Ye Xi to the back.I saw that the head of the green long necked dragon reached the edge of the cliff again. The black eyes as big as a man were staring at Ye Xi for a moment.


    Ye Xi was brought behind by Pu Taila.


    Yong, chief two people step forward, block in front of Ye Xi and cone.


    The long necked dragon crooked its neck, twisted to one side, and bypassed Pu Tai. They took another look at Ye Xi and the bow and arrow in his hand, and then the huge head disappeared on the edge of the cliff.


    After two breaths.


    Bang!


    A black scale monster was carried by the green skin long necked dragon and thrown to the shore!


    Although the black scale monster looks small in the water, it is actually ten feet long.


    The corpse lying on the top of the mountain is ferocious and ugly, full of sharp teeth. You can imagine how domineering it is in the water. But it had an arrow in its head - it was Yexi''s arrow.


    Bang!


    Another black scale monster was carried by the green skin long neck and thrown on the shore.


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    A row of eight black scale monsters were thrown to the top of the mountain, and each black scale monster head, there is a deep into the head of the arrow.


    Pu Tai several people gape to see a head of black scale monster by it in its mouth to throw to the top of the mountain, do not understand what it is doing.


    Bang!


    Another black scale monster was thrown up. This time, there was no arrow on the head of the monster because it was bitten off.


    Ye Xi blinked his eyes and laughed. He walked out of Pu Tai''s back and went all the way to the green skin dragon with a long neck. He looked into its eyes and said with a smile, "is this for me?"


    The green long necked dragon did not speak or move, so he looked at him with a pair of big eyes.


    Wind mixed with rain, ye Xi slowly walked forward, walked to it, looked at it for a while, stretched out his right hand, trying to reach its head.


    And almost touch the moment, the beast suddenly bent down its head to plunge into the water, the figure whistling disappeared in the boundless water.


    Ye Xi lost a moment in his heart.


    But at the next moment, the green long necked dragon appeared on the edge of the cliff again! A bamboo hat with water spray was thrown onto the cliff.


    The bamboo hat that he was blown away by the wind has been found for him!


    Ye Xi was surprised and surprised. Seeing that the bamboo hat was blown by the strong wind, he quickly caught up with it and grabbed it.


    When ye Xi turned his head and looked at the beast, his huge head was no longer at the edge of the cliff, and his body went into the water and could no longer see any trace.


    There is only a big halo on the surface of the water, which is constantly swinging out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    The top of the cliff.


    The bodies of nine black scale monsters lie quietly.


    Pu Tai and they were speechless because of what happened just now.


    After half a ring, Yong sighed: "the beast is really spiritual, and it is unexpectedly that he knows how to repay the kindness..."


    Pu Tai also looked sad: "when the brain bag stretched out to the side, I thought it was going to bite it, which scared me, but I didn''t expect to come and send us prey."


    Ye Xi also said in his heart that the green skin long necked dragon was really spiritual.


    There were nine black scale monsters lying on the ground. Among them, eight of them were shot dead by him, with his arrow in their heads. The giant beast gave him back to him because he thought it was his prey.


    And the only one whose head was bitten off was killed by himself. Ye Xi speculated that it might be his thanks.


    The bodies of nine black scale monsters are ferocious. In the torrent rain water, their scales are covered with a kind of cold light. Their huge mouths and sharp teeth make them have no doubt about their strength.


    Although Ye Xigang is just at the top of the mountain, he seems to have killed one with one arrow. In fact, if he falls into the water, I''m afraid only two such monsters will die.


    The cone squatted down, broke open the monster''s mouth, went to look at its teeth: "Wow, look at their teeth, absolutely can bite my head off!" Say, unexpectedly put its whole mouth to open, put his head into its mouth.


    Ye Xi had a black line on his face.


    Yong joked: "hold on, don''t wait to bite off your neck!"


    Several people joked for a while, afraid that the people in the room were worried, and did not wait for a long time. They shouldered several black scale monsters and walked to the house.


    In the stone house, several women who were left behind were waiting for news in fear.


    They fidgeted and whirled around the house.


    At this time, I suddenly saw that they came back, and even carried so many black scale monsters back. I was shocked. After I was shocked, I was very angry.


    This black scale monster is obviously a creature in the water!


    The water mark points to a black scale monster, sinks down to ask Pu Tai: "this, where does this fish monster come from? Are you in the water? "


    Other women are also angry, looking at their men.


    Everyone knows how dangerous it is in the water!


    If a few men dare to say they''re in the water, they promise they''ll jump up and give them a good hammer!


    I don''t take my own life as my life!


    The chief''s companion, duo, is old and has a small heart. She sees at a glance that in addition to a black scale monster, there is an arrow on each head.


    Whose arrow is obvious.


    Duo frowned and asked the chief, "are these fish monsters shot by Ye Xi? Ridge, did you go into the water and bring them back? "


    The women were angry.


    Even if men don''t go into the water to fight them, they just shoot them on the shore and then go into the water to bring them back.


    Even if they are short of food, they should not go into the water, because it is really dangerous in the water. Even if they come back with their prey in good luck, what about the next time?


    Not to mention these fish monsters look so terrible, that huge body, sharp teeth, you can imagine how powerful they are in the water. If one of them didn''t get killed by the bow and arrow, what would happen when they went into the water?


    A few women couldn''t think about it.


    Seeing his wife really angry, the chief even said, "we didn''t go into the water."


    The flower was not moved and asked, "no water, no water. How did these fish come from? Did they fly up?"


    Several men suddenly look at each other and smile at each other. In other words, they really fly up.


    Cone ha ha a smile: "how they come from, you can''t guess!"


    The women look at each other, what''s the matter? Seeing that they didn''t seem to be in the water, several women''s anger gradually subsided, and then curiosity surged up.


    Ling, the companion of the awl, went to the side of the awl and wrung the soft meat around his waist. His voice seemed to squeeze out of his teeth: "what''s going on? Tell me quickly. Do you know how long I''ve been worried in the room?"


    Cone bared his teeth and begged for mercy: "good, good, I said, don''t twist, don''t twist, good pain good pain." In fact, how can a soldier make her become a meat cone.


    Ling snorted from the nose and let him go.


    The woman was stunned when she told the whole story.


    It turns out that the water giant has such a spiritual side, which completely subverts their previous cognition. With the knowledge of the truth, their last trace of anger also dissipates, followed by regret, which they did not see!


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, the dinner that day was the black scale monster, but the black scale monster not only had hard scales, it was not easy to fade, but also the meat was very difficult to eat.


    Ye Xi couldn''t eat it after two mouthfuls. Although other people thought it was bad, they ate it raw because they were used to never wasting food.Pu Tai, when they dissected the black scale monster, they kept all its skeleton and teeth. The ferocious skeleton is in their room.


    Tao often stares at the skeleton and touches them from time to time. He says something in his mouth. He seems to like it very much.


    Ye Xi can''t help feeling that the children here have strange taste and like such a ferocious skeleton.


    However, it is good to keep the skeleton. The behavior of the green long necked dragon touched him. He didn''t want to forget the beauty of that moment.


    Although life is cruel, there are always some good things in life that are worth remembering and cherishing.


    Thinking of this, ye Xi took a piece of thick wood from the place where firewood was stored. He cut it into several pieces of wood, and then cut a piece of charcoal from the fire pool into charcoal pens.


    Looking for a corner, ye Xi put all the pieces of wood on the ground, and then picked a few pieces of wood together, bent down and drew on it with a charcoal pen.


    The black charcoal pen left a little trace on the wood chip, and the shape of the cliff appeared.


    With a few sketches, there is a large area of water at the foot of the mountain. There is a dinosaur with a long neck stretching out its head from the water.


    There was also a small figure on the cliff, facing the giant on the top of the mountain.


    A satisfied smile appeared in the corner of Ye Xi''s mouth. He used his finger as a rubber to wipe off the auxiliary line.


    "Wow! WOW! WOW! Brother Ye Xi, how can you paint so lifelike


    A boy''s shrill cry suddenly appeared in his ear, which made Ye Xi jump.


    Ye Xi took out his ears, lowered his head and touched Taotao''s head, but said, "what are you so excited about? Your ears are going to be deaf."


    The roar of Tao attracted the other people in the room. Seeing the wood chips in Ye Xi''s hands, they all stared in shock.


    "It''s too real for you to draw. How do you draw it? My ancestors


    Forgive the primitive people. What kind of shock will it be in their hearts to see a pair of sketch paintings suddenly when they can only draw simple strokes and graffiti?


    Even the chief''s eyes widened: "is this witchcraft? How can it be so lifelike


    "Not witchcraft, of course. I''m not a witch." Ye Xi held up the charcoal pen. "It''s just a painting technique. It''s just a good painting."


    I didn''t expect that this hobby, which was used for recreation in previous lives, would shock them so much.


    At this time, he suddenly remembered that the antelope that they had painted was as fat as a pig during the reserve service assessment, so he pointed to the painting on the wood chip and said: "this is the painting. Do you understand what you are painting? It''s really miserable. In the future, you can''t draw any more dominoes. It''s too pitiful!"


    The chief blushed slightly.


    He painted the prey on the dominoes.


    However, he grabbed Ye Xi''s arm and said in a trembling voice, "you, can you draw other things so well?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    In Ye Xi''s impression, she is a lively young man who occasionally makes mistakes. She is as full of sunshine as the little sun, bringing laughter to people. When she suddenly saw this picture, she was shocked: "I''m afraid that she is a good girl What do you want to draw? "


    Cone took a deep breath, released Ye Xi''s arm, looked at him with expectation in his eyes: "is it OK to draw people? I want to draw my father


    Ye Xi sighed in his heart.


    A Fu Yan of the cone died when he was five years old. It is said that he died in order to protect his team members when he was the team leader during the big hunting.


    Thinking of this, ye Xixin was sympathetic, and his eyes toward the cone became soft and said in a warm voice, "yes."


    Seeing ye Xi''s promise, he calmed down after he was happy. How did ye Xi paint before he saw his father?


    Amum of the cone also thought of this, and immediately apologized to Ye Xi: "I''m sorry, it''s the kid who is reckless. I haven''t seen anyone before. How can you draw it?"


    Ye Xi smile: "it doesn''t matter, you tell me his facial features, I will draw, can draw out."


    "Is that ok?" The cone''s eyes widened in shock.


    Ye Xi nodded patiently: "yes."


    After getting the affirmative answer, cone was very excited, and his Eminem was also very excited. Neither of them knew what to say.


    Finally, he suppressed his excitement and said with a fist: "I remember my father. His eyes are a little round, a little like, like Uncle Luo''s eyes, but the tail of his eyes doesn''t look up like him. It''s drooping down!"


    As he spoke, the cone waved with both hands, trying to describe it in detail as much as possible.


    When I was a child, my father was the one he adored most. At that time, he had already remembered things. Even so many years passed, his appearance and interaction had been engraved in his mind.


    Ye Xi picked up a piece of wood and slowly outlined it with a charcoal pen according to the description of the cone. He lowered his head to draw and encouraged him with a warm voice: "yes, that''s it. You describe it very well."


    When ye Xi was painting, all the people in the room gathered around him to see the charcoal pen drawing on it. Everyone did not dare to get too close to him and held their breath for fear of disturbing him.


    As the charcoal pen outlines, the shape of an eye gradually appears on the wood chip.


    There were breaths all around.


    Shuiwen covered his mouth and exclaimed to his partner Pu Tai: "did you see it! It''s really a human eye! It''s just like that


    Pu Tai''s eyes were full of shock. He pressed his voice and said, "if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would have thought it was witchcraft."


    Others nodded, and if they didn''t see it, they wouldn''t believe it was painted!


    Ye Xi''s painting skill completely shocked them. Although Ye Xi''s head bowed to draw at the moment had no change, it suddenly became unfathomable in their eyes. It seemed that there was a distance between the people in front of them and them.


    In the past, ye Xi did many things that they couldn''t do, such as looking for medicine, taking water, refining salt. But although these behaviors made them admire and appreciate, they did not make them feel shocked like they are now.


    For example, in an uneducated mountain bandit village, a Hongru suddenly appears with good handwriting and eloquence, which makes a group of mountain bandits who only have the value of force but have not seen the culture feel ashamed.


    The people looked at the eyes that appeared on the piece of wood.


    Amum of the cone tightly grasped the cone''s hand and excitedly said, "it''s very similar. It''s just that the eyes are flattened a little more, and then it''s more like!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Xi immediately wiped off the lower eyelids with his finger pulp, and then outlined again.


    "How about this? Is it like this?"


    Eminem looked at the eye on the piece of wood, stretched out his right hand and wanted to touch it. It could reach half of it. His hand shrank back as if it had been scalded. He just shook his voice and said, "yes, this is his eye, that''s his eye!"


    More than ten years She saw his eyes again!


    The cone was too excited to do so, and said in a loud voice, "this is my father''s eyes!" As like as two peas, the


    , who saw the cones, said they were indeed very similar.


    This piece of wood is still too small. Just as ye Xi painted it for fun, he didn''t care much about it. But since he was a father who wanted to draw a cone, he naturally wanted to draw it more carefully, so this piece of wood was not big enough.


    So ye Xixian made a draft on a piece of wood to confirm the facial features and facial features.


    After all of them were confirmed, ye Xi got up and wanted to find a slate in the room to paint the portrait.


    "The pieces of wood are too small for painting. Do we have stone slabs in our house?"


    Yong they even busy way: "our house seems to have no slate."


    "Then I''ll look for it in another room!" Cone voice just fell, has burst out of the house, a head into the wind and rain.


    Before long, the cone appeared breathlessly with a stone slab: "is this OK? I took it from the antelope''s houseThis slab is big and smooth. The awl protects the slate well, hardly getting any rain. It can be used after wiping it with animal skin.


    "Good. This one works." Ye Xi took over the stone road.


    He was relieved to get Ye Xi''s affirmation.


    Having confirmed the facial features, ye Xi directly drew a portrait with a stone tablet.


    On the slate, charcoal pen constantly depicts, a face with firm and resolute facial features, but implicit tenderness in both eyes, gradually appears on the slate.


    The Amu hedge of the cone''s eye socket suddenly Red: "a Yan! My ah Yan


    Her hands trembled violently, reaching out to touch his face, but only to the cold slate. She looked at the picture on the stone slab half blankly, grasped the cone''s hand, and wept.


    Seeing the face of my father who had never been seen for a long time in my memory, I could not speak for a moment when I was staring at the figure on the stone slab.


    Several people in the stone house were silent for a moment.


    Seeing that his partner was so sad, Ling''s eyes were also red, holding the cone''s hand silently comforted him.


    Seeing this, ye Xi was so sad that he continued to draw the last few lines. After putting down the charcoal pen, he handed both hands of the finished portrait to amum.


    Eminem of the cone took the slate, just like a fool. He could only look at the portrait in the stone slab with red eyes.


    There was no one talking in the stone house for a moment.


    The atmosphere seemed to solidify.


    Half ring, Pu Tai made a sound, the voice was very dry: "can you help me also draw a pair?"


    Ye Xi stopped and said, "no problem. Just tell me the five senses just like that."


    Pu Tai didn''t speak for a while. The big man''s eyes grew red and wanted to speak, but his throat was blocked. His voice was hoarse and ugly: "he is twenty years old, his eyes are round and bright, and he loves to laugh..."


    Pu Tai''s partner, the watermarks, could no longer stand it and began to sob.


    Their son Tao saw that his parents were crying. He looked up at this and that at a loss.


    Ye Xi was silent for a moment and then said, "OK, tell me what shape his facial features are, and who are they more like?"


    Both of them are in their forties. Ye Xi has always wondered why their two children are so young. It turns out that they have the eldest son, but they have died


    According to the description of Pu Tai and his wife, ye Xi slowly outlined the five senses with a charcoal pen.


    When you encounter something different, wipe the lines with your finger pulp again and again, and then draw again.


    Ye Xi was very careful in his painting. When he finished painting, the tears of the watermarks began to flow down. Looking at the young man whose eyes were bent into crescent and smiling brightly, he took the slate with trembling hands and slowly held it in his arms.


    Pu Tai''s eyes were red and he kept saying, "like, like, too much like..."


    Seeing them like this, ye Xixin''s head was pressed like something, a little heavy.


    It was still raining outside. Ye Xi put down the charcoal pen and stood up, trying to get out of the room to breathe, even if it was raining.


    At this time, Yong held him.


    Ye Xi raised his head.


    Bravely and hard to pull out a smile: "can you also help me paint?"


    Ye Xi took a deep breath: "OK, who do you want to draw?"


    "My partner, and my daughter..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    Ye Xi''s painting is very realistic, and gradually spread to the top of the mountain.


    More and more people are looking for ye Xi''s portrait.


    They all lost their loved ones and wanted a portrait to remember them.


    Some of them were killed by beasts of prey in hunting, some by poisonous insects while picking fruits, some died of starvation, and some were killed during tribal conflicts.


    The more he painted, the more heavy Ye Xi''s heart was. His head pressed a huge stone, which made him breathless.


    When the last portrait was finished and sent away, ye Xi leaned against the door and looked at the dark sky and the scattered rain outside.


    He never thought that so many people in the tribe would lose their close relatives, and most of them did not die naturally.


    Will you have a family in the future?


    He had thought that if he had a partner and a child. I will try my best to protect them and give them everything they can. Let them not worry about food and live a healthy and happy life.


    But What if you die?


    The world is so dangerous that even he dare not say his promise that he will not die.


    If he died, could his partner and his children live peacefully in this precarious prehistoric world?


    Whoa.


    Ye Xi took a long breath.


    At this time, the chief suddenly came in from outside the house and said to Ye Xi, "Ye Xi, the wizard is looking for you."


    ¡­¡­


    The wizard''s stone house is located in the center of the stone house group, and there are special soldiers to guard outside.


    Ye Xiting admired them.


    Because the rain doesn''t stop during the rainy season, and whether it''s a light rain or a rainstorm, they always stay there motionless. And they have to endure not only bad weather, but also boredom.


    However, they did not complain at all. On the contrary, the task of guarding the gate was very popular among the soldiers. They were proud of their ability to work for witches.


    Seeing ye Xi coming at the moment, they had been instructed to move the stone slab blocking the door and let Ye Xi enter.


    Walking into the stone house of the wizard, ye Xi found that there were animal bones of different shapes, large and small, all piled up in disorder, some snow-white and some burnt yellow.


    In the middle of the stone house is a large stone platform which is as high as the waist and has been flattened. On the stone platform, there are many pieces of polished animal bones and a roll of unfolded sheep skin roll.


    And the wizard stood beside the big stone platform, holding a pen in his right hand, he lowered his head to draw something on the animal bone, while drawing, he turned his head to look at the parchment.


    Seeing ye Xi come in, Wu raised his head, and a slight smile appeared on his old face: "coming."


    "See the witch." Ye Xi picked the bamboo hat on his head and made a salute.


    The wizard nodded and saw that ye Xi was wet with rain. He pointed to the corner and said, "there is dry animal skin over there. Please wipe it first."


    Ye Xi went there, leaving a string of wet footprints on the ground.


    The witch then lowered his head and continued to draw something on the animal bone.


    Ye Xi picked up the animal skin to wipe the water on his body. While wiping, he looked at the sorcerer beside the rock platform.


    The witch''s eyes were deep, and he drew very seriously. He seemed to be painting according to the things on the scroll. He almost looked at it and drew again.


    In primitive society, there was no writing brush or pen. The "pen" in the hand of a witch was cut from a branch, and the head was pointed. When using it, a little paint was needed. When the paint on the tip of the pen was used up, it was necessary to dip a little bit on it to continue painting.


    After wiping the rain off his body, ye Xi put down the hide and walked over.


    Wu put down his pen, looked at Ye Xi and asked, "I hear you are very good at painting?"


    Ask him about his painting skills?


    In the past two days, ye Xi''s first reaction was: does the wizard also want him to draw portraits of his relatives?


    Naturally, his painting skills are many times better than those of primitive people, but he certainly can''t help saying that he is a good painter.


    "Not bad." Ye Xi is very modest.


    Wu smiles and beckons him to come over.


    Ye Xi went to the wizard.


    The wizard pointed to the pattern on the scroll and said slowly, "this, can you draw it?"


    The scroll is very old, with yellow and black leather and a few cracks. The center of the roll is painted with dark red paint and a very complicated pattern is drawn.


    Although the pattern is a little complicated, it is no problem for ye Xi if he can follow it.


    "Yes."


    Ye Xi said curiously, "what is this?"


    Witch: "this is the blessing wizard pattern"


    blessing wizard pattern?


    It''s on the scroll. Look at the pattern? What''s the use?


    Wu continued: "to draw a trace of the same, OK?"


    Ye Xi looked at the sorcery pattern carefully. It was too complicated, and it didn''t have any rules. If you really want to make sure that it''s not bad, you''d better have a ruler.Ye Xi: "it can be done, but first I want to make something."


    Wu: "OK, tell me what you need."


    Ye Xi looked around the room and found that there were some dry firewood beside the fire pond, so he went to pick one: "just use this one."


    There was no string in the room. Ye Xi thought about it and pulled out a hair from his head.


    His hair was now on his shoulders, and it was barely functional.


    Put the ruler shaped wood germ on the stone platform, and then dip the hair in the red paint. After pressing the hair with a heavy weight, stretch it to a tight position, and then put it on the wood germ.


    A thin red line appears on the wood germ.


    Taking it as a reference, ye Xi repaired the wooden ruler embryo.


    As for the scale on the ruler, ye Xi randomly found a small corner fragment on the stone platform, regarded it as a millimeter, and then marked the scales on the wooden ruler one by one.


    Even if such a simple wooden ruler was finished, ye Xi said to the wizard, "I can start painting."


    The witch looked at the wooden ruler and asked, "don''t you need anything else?"


    "No need."


    The witch nodded and picked a big animal bone on the rock platform and gave it to him: "just paint it on this piece of dominoes. Remember, a trace can''t be bad, otherwise it will be white."


    The animal''s bones were flaked and polished into a rectangle, like the part of an animal''s skull, the size of a palm, and it was very thin.


    After giving him this, Wu picked up another "pen" on the table and handed it to Ye Xi: "this one is for you."


    After ye Xi took over the pen, Wu continued to draw with his head down.


    The red paint was painted on the white animal bones, gradually forming a strange and complex pattern.


    He was very careful in his painting, careful not to make a mistake.


    On his right hand side, there was a pile of half painted animal bones, which were rotten paintings. Seeing the speed of Wu''s drawing, I don''t know how long the painting has accumulated.


    Ye Xi took the pen and felt that it was a little longer, so he cut it himself to the shape of a previous pencil. After cutting, he took a piece of animal bone, and the tip of the pen was stained with red paint.


    the witch pattern on the animal skin roll was three times larger than that of the animal bone piece.


    Ye Xi measured the size of the sorcery pattern on the skin roll with a ruler. Then he drew a coordinate on the piece of animal bone. After reducing the size according to the same proportion, he confirmed all the points and bent down to draw.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    Time passed unconsciously, and ye Xi finished his last stroke. He put down his straight body and picked up the dominoes to enjoy his painting.


    There is no chair here. He can only draw with a bent waist. If he was not a soldier with good physique, he would surely suffer from backache after drawing for such a long time.


    "This method is very good!"


    Ye Xi turned his head and found that Wu had put down his pen and his eyes were shining at the newly completed dominoes.


    Seeing that the witch pattern on the piece of animal bone was not added a few strokes, ye Xi knew that Wu had been looking at his own painting.


    After taking over the piece of animal bone that ye Xi had painted and carefully comparing it with the witch pattern on the skin roll, Wu''s face was more smiling and praised: "it''s good. It''s a good painting, and it''s very fast."


    The wizard''s eyes were full of joy, and his eyes to Ye Xi were very soft: "this painting method should also be inherited from your teacher?"


    For a long time, I haven''t heard anyone mention the teacher who made up his story. Suddenly, ye Xi was stunned.


    "Yes."


    Wu chin Shou: "at first, I thought your teacher was a doctor of witches, so I was interested in all kinds of herbs. Now, it seems that you may be a wizard and a very powerful one."


    Ye Xi:


    I don''t know why Wu said that, but ye Xi didn''t dare to say that.


    The witch didn''t go on talking about it. He turned around and held a pile of animal dominoes.


    This time, half of the animal bones are like those just now, and half of them are as white as snow and crystal as jade.


    Duanbai''s card was put in front of his eyes Fierce animal bones


    "Yes." The witch turned from the back of the house to hold a roll of sheepskin roll carefully and spread it gently on the rock platform.


    A dark red witch pattern was also painted on the unfolded scroll, but it was different from that of another one.


    The sorcerer pointed to the witch pattern and said, "draw this witch pattern on the fierce beast bone, and draw the witch pattern you just drew on the ordinary animal bone."


    Ye Xi: "good."


    Wu said, put a stone box on the stone platform to take up, and then open.


    The stone box is placed in a curved black pen like object, flashing blue luster, there is an inexplicable breath.


    The witch took it out, and then took the piece of animal bone which ye Xi had painted with his left hand, and carved it along the red lines little by little with this pen like object.


    It turned out to be a carving pen.


    This carving pen should be very sharp, because sorcerer is just an ordinary person physically, and his strength is not greater than that of an ordinary old man. However, he has no difficulty in carving animal bones. His relaxed appearance seems to be just carving a piece of tofu.


    Ye Xi looked at it for a while, and then he took up a common animal bone plate and drew it.


    After drawing one, it will be much easier to draw again.


    After ye Xi finished his painting, the wizard almost finished carving. He blew his breath to blow off the bone scraps on the dominoes.


    There was a basin of water in the corner of the room. Wu went to soak the animal bones in the water and wiped the remaining red paint on the dominoes with his fingers. After wiping off all, dry the water on the dominoes with dry hide.


    The witch looked at the dominoes with satisfaction, but the joy in his eyes could not be hidden.


    Ye Xi couldn''t help asking, "what''s the use of this?"


    Wu: "this is the blessing domino."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Blessing dominoes? "


    "Witchcraft needs media, and this domino is a kind of media." Wu had always been very patient with Ye Xi. He put down his dominoes and explained, "with it, people with it can get blessing and protection without me around."


    "Just like the sorcery pattern you drew just now, it is an enchanting sorcery pattern. If you stimulate it, you can increase the strength of the soldiers wearing it. With ordinary animal bones, the maximum strength can be increased by about 10%


    Ye Xi was surprised. Can you add 10% strength to it? How can this thing cheat? So Zhuwu is so tough!


    But listen to the Wuma said: "of course, there are restrictions on the use of it. Once the magic power inside is consumed completely, the domino will become a pool of powder. For example, the enchantment domino that just finished, the sorcery power inside can last about half an hour. "


    Ye Xi thought about it and asked, "why can''t you use painting? You have to carve it?"


    Wu picked up the carving pen: "this pen is very special. It''s called the witch pen. It''s specially used to draw sorcery patterns. Of course, it''s said that the wizard doesn''t need to use tools. He can make the dominoes come into effect only by painting."


    "I want to thank you, ye Xi. For a long time, there are only two dominoes I have made, and they are all used up. With you, there will be more dominoes in the tribe, and the life of the soldiers in the tribe will be guaranteed. "


    Ye Xi didn''t understand. Did other witches have high painting skills? Could they draw wizard patterns without a ruler?


    as like as two peas, he can''t do the same without using a ruler.


    After ye Xi asked clearly, he continued to draw the dominoes, and then gave the finished dominoes to the witch to carve.After drawing another witch pattern, ye Xi put down his pen and wanted to have a rest. However, he found that the wizard who was carving the dominoes was struggling.


    Now the witch''s hand is holding a bone plate of fierce beast. Before carving a few strokes, sweat appears on his forehead.


    Ye Xi looked at it for a while and then said, "well May I help you? " The sorcerer is just an ordinary old man. After carving for a long time, he will be tired.


    Wu Yi Zheng, looking up to see ye Xi''s concerned eyes, smilingly handed the carving knife to Ye Xi: "try it."


    Ye Xi looked at the smile on the witch''s face suspiciously. How could it have the meaning of being narrow? Is it your own mistake?


    Ye Xi held a carving knife and waited for the wizard to give him half of the fierce beast''s dominoes carved in his hand.


    Wu noticed Ye Xi''s eyes and said, "pick a piece of ordinary animal bone."


    Ye Xi thought that the witch might be afraid that he would carve the fierce beast''s dominoes badly. He did not say much. He picked a piece of common fierce animal bone at will and carved it with his head down.


    Usually he often carves a cup pattern or something. After such a long time, he felt that his carving level was not very good, but it was not bad.


    At least if you carve along the lines, there is no problem.


    Ye Xi took a look at the carving knife in his hand. His tentacles were cold, and his head was black, forming a naturally curved shape. It should be made of some kind of animal claw, and his body was wrapped in hardwood. This wooden Ye Xi was very familiar with, because the material of his scabbard was the same.


    This carving knife is very sharp. Ye Xi felt that it was very easy to carve a piece of bean curd.


    So he finished two strokes easily.


    But gradually, in the middle of the carving, ye Xi felt a little sleepy and his spirit was a little poor, just like staying up all night for two nights, a bit in a trance.


    Ye Xi shook his head and sank down to continue carving.


    He has been looking at the wizard carved by Ye Xi, and his eyes gradually changed.


    Ye Xi continued to carve. Later, sweat came out from his forehead, and his spirit became worse and worse. His eyes were also somewhat blurred. It seemed that part of his mental strength was taken away.


    After the last stroke of carving, ye Xi felt dizzy and everything was spinning in front of him.


    After handing the carved dominoes to the witch, ye Xi put his hands on the side of the rock platform - he could not stand.


    Wu took over the carved dominoes and looked at Ye Xi with complicated eyes.


    For a long time, Wu slowly said: "today busy day, you should be tired, go back to rest."


    Ye Xi also felt that he could not bear it. He left the stone house after leaving with the wizard.


    After ye Xi left, the sorcerer looked down at the dominoes, closed his hands and held them for a long time.


    For a long time, Wu Song opened his hands, opened his eyes, sighed, took a stone box from the corner and put the dominoes in the stone box.


    With a slight bang, the lid of the stone box was tightly closed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    When he went back that day, ye Xi fell asleep, and almost fell asleep as soon as he touched the skin.


    This is a sleepy night, octopus? A lot of Octopus out of the water?


    Are prehistoric Octopus amphibious, and also came ashore to attack people?


    Ye Xi was confused.


    When the soldier finished answering, he saw that ye Xi did not ask again, so he ran to the foot of the mountain in a hurry.


    Seeing this, ye Xi quickly moved the goat milk back to the house, and then went down the mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    Ye Xi didn''t go down the mountain for some time.


    On the way down the mountain, I found that the surrounding scenery changed again.


    Under the branches of those big trees beside the mountain road, there are many strange shaped insects hanging upside down.


    They are about the size of fists. They have two gorgeous blue and purple wings on their backs. These wings are strange. They are like enlarged fins. These insects are hanging upside down under the branches like bats, and their wings are shaking from time to time.


    There are also many insects on the ground. There are a few water centipedes that he has seen before, and some insects with round hard shells on their backs like the Dragon lice. But this kind of insect is the size of a washbasin. It usually lies on the ground like a stone. When it sees someone coming, it moves to the side with arms and feet.


    Ye Xi seriously suspected that the insects had crawled out of the water because he had never seen them before the rainy season.


    Soldiers and ordinary men of the tribe rushed to the foot of the mountain with spears.


    Ye Xi withdrew his eyes and quickened his pace.


    At the foot of the mountain, ye Xi was surprised to see the scene there.


    On the Bank of the water, there were many ugly octopus with brown body, half closed eyes and eight tentacles waving. There are so many of them that there is no place for them to walk on the shore.


    Although the men who arrived took spears, they did not use the spear point to stab them. Instead, they held the spear head with their backhand and picked them up one by one with the stick head, trying to throw them into the water.


    Everyone was in a hurry.


    Originally they were strictly forbidden to get close to the water bank, but now they have nothing to do. They throw their spears and try to throw the octopus into the water.


    But the octopus''s eight tentacles firmly grasped the stick, and the sucker under each tentacle was firmly attached to it. No matter how the soldiers threw it, they couldn''t throw it off.


    On the contrary, because there are too many octopus, the man standing in the octopus clump had several octopus on his legs.


    Some soldiers look anxious and grab it with their hands, but the tentacles of the octopus are attached to their arms. Soldiers with great strength, hard to pull, but although the octopus is pulled out, but the arm has left a lot of small round red marks.


    It can be seen how strong the adsorption power of these Octopus sucker.


    Some people''s movements are more agile. They bravely use the spear as a spade, scoop up an octopus very quickly, and throw it into the water before it can absorb it with tentacles.


    The chief is also shoveling octopus. After shoveling another one, he stares at the water nervously and calls out to the people: "brothers, hurry up! Hurry up and get them in the water


    This scene fell in Ye Xi''s eyes and felt extremely strange.


    You know, for all tribesmen, all creatures can be divided into killing and eating, and killing can''t eat.


    They don''t want to protect animals and live in harmony with them.


    Now these soldiers are facing this common octopus, but they don''t catch them, they don''t eat them, they don''t hurt them, they just carry them back into the water with spears - and without the spearhead part.


    So ye Xi thought of only one possibility. He asked the soldiers around him: "these Octopus Are they poisonous? Do you spray poison when you''re injured? "


    The soldier was struggling to throw the octopus on his stick into the water. He was stunned at the smell and then said, "No


    "Then why don''t you kill them and throw them down so hard?"


    The soldier: "because..." Before he finished speaking, his eyes suddenly glared at the water, his face suddenly changed, and then he called out: "it''s coming! It''s coming! Come on, let''s step back


    No need for him to shout, a lot of people saw it, and they backed back in horror.


    Ye Xi turned his head and saw several huge octopus tentacles suddenly appeared on the originally calm water surface. Each of the octopus tentacles was as thick as a washbasin, and the shaking appearance on the water was frightening.


    The surface of the water fluctuated violently, and a huge and terrifying body burst out of the water.


    Ye Xi''s eyes widened - I''ll go, what a big octopus! The octopus is five or six meters high, equivalent to the height of two floors.


    The giant octopus, waving eight tentacles, slowly climbed to the shore.


    Ye Xi and others stepped back.


    He felt that there was a palpitation feeling on the octopus, which was even more terrible than the pure blood fierce bird that he met at the beginning!


    Although it did not make the slightest gesture of attack, but this sense of oppression forced everyone to retreat. Even Putai and the chief did not dare to have the slightest idea of resistance. They retreated calmly and did not dare to block its way.


    As soon as the giant octopus landed, those small octopus on the ground also retreated to both sides, leaving enough space for the eldest.


    The giant octopus crawled very slowly and kept climbing all the time. In the eyes of the people who were frightened, when they climbed to the mountainside, they were very comfortable to lie there and then collapsed.


    Ye Xi saw Pu Tai beside him and asked him in a low voice: "is this guy a pure blood fierce beast?""The witch said," maybe it''s a fierce beast! " Pu Tai pressed his voice and told him, "it''s just that it never takes the initiative to attack people, and we don''t know what level it is. We can''t match it anyway."


    "Well, it came to us last year, but it did not expect to come again this year. As soon as we saw those little Octopus appear, we knew it was not good. As expected, it came again."


    Ye Xi could understand that although the octopus didn''t attack people, there was such a big Mac in the neighborhood that they couldn''t sleep well!


    Ye Xi raised his eyebrows: "it doesn''t attack people or go into the water, so it stays here all the time?"


    "Yes."


    "What does it eat?"


    "It eats insects. Sometimes insects with small eyes crawl to it. Sometimes those little Octopus catch insects and feed them into its mouth. Anyway, it lies still."


    People looked at it from a distance, and they all looked sad and didn''t know what to do.


    Although it only eats insects, who knows when it will want to eat meat and eat people?


    Such a powerful guy lay beside them, and they were always frightened, for fear that it would suddenly burst out and hurt people.


    What can we do if we can''t?


    Hearing that these powerful creatures are very spiritual and understand people''s words, everyone stood far away and began to persuade it: "you go, this place is so small, how uncomfortable to stay here, let''s go..."


    "We have fewer insects. It''s much better to be cleaned up by us. It''s estimated that there are more insects in the mountain next door, and there is no one. Go there..."


    "Let''s go..." We tried to persuade each other.


    But the big octopus half closed his huge eyes, as if he didn''t hear anything. He collapsed into a pile very comfortably. His eight tentacles moved slowly and adjusted to a more comfortable position. It seemed that he had settled down completely.


    Those little octopus are around it, some small octopus very sensible to catch insects around, after catching one by one to the big octopus mouth, and then the big octopus mouth slightly opened, the insect was stuffed into its mouth.


    The crowd looked at each other.


    At this time, he saw that Jiaojiao also went down the mountain. When he saw the big octopus, he first shrank in fear, and then he didn''t know where he had the courage to yell at it.


    The giant octopus''s half closed eyes opened and gazed down at Jiaojiao.


    Standing in the back of Ye Xi''s heart, Jiaojiao is more and more daring. Before seeing a big peacock, he would be afraid, but now he dare to challenge such a big Mac!


    In Ye Xi''s tense eyes, the big octopus moved and a huge tentacle waved.


    Jiaojiao faced the terrible beast, and the pressure was even more terrible. The whole snake was so stiff.


    Ye Xi tried his best to give him orders to run away. However, Jiaojiao was taken by the pressure and didn''t move.


    In the tense eyes of all.


    I saw that huge tentacle pressed on Jiaojiao''s head and pushed Jiaojiao''s head aside.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    Since the big octopus climbed to the mountainside, it seems that he has settled down here and never moved again.


    Because of its existence, ordinary people living on the top of the mountain, although separated by a certain distance, sometimes feel their skin and flesh grow cold, and their hair often stands up unconsciously.


    Originally, those lively children who love to make noises now dare not laugh loudly.


    Although Ye Xi and their soldiers are not like this, the existence of the big octopus is like a big knife hanging on the head. Although the past experience told them that the knife should not fall, but they are still restless.


    Ye Xi''s eyebrows are slightly narrowed.


    Since we can''t get rid of it by force, we can only do something else.


    He went over the whole mountain and found the biggest bug.


    This is a beetle, the size of a millstone. It''s usually buried in the soil and makes itself into a rock. When it''s picked up, it has a lot of weight.


    Ye Xi held the big beetle, walked to the big octopus, and then waved his arm and threw it to the foot of the mountain with the greatest strength!


    The big beetle flew past a group of small octopus, flying and flying in a parabola to the big octopus, and then Rolled down the foot of the mountain.


    And the big octopus didn''t even lift his eyelids as if he hadn''t seen it!


    A few small octopus in the school waved their eight tentacles and moved down the mountain.


    After a while, a few small octopus carrying the big beetle back, many small octopus holding the big beetle, was passed to the big octopus mouth.


    The octopus did not move, his mouth opened a slit and swallowed the beetle.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xi pursed his lips.


    A few days later.


    Ye Xi found a light rain day, commanding the people to raise a big fire not far from the octopus.


    People use animal skins to block the fire, and constantly add hay to the fire. After a while, the flames are burning.


    Ye Xi commanded the people. They held the wooden pieces and fanned the fire endlessly in order to make the fire more prosperous.


    Most animals are afraid of fire, not to mention octopus is a water creature, should be more afraid of fire.


    Some small fragments of fire were drifting along the wind towards the big octopus.


    Small fragments of fire floated on it, and the big octopus suddenly opened his eyes.


    Everyone took a big step back.


    Ye Xi gestured that they were always ready to run away.


    The big octopus finally moved!


    The eight huge tentacles, like eight boa constrictors, waved and thrust into the ground, and then dug up a large lump of wet mud and covered the fire.


    PATA.


    The flame went out.


    Seeing the flame extinguished, the octopus regained his tentacles with satisfaction and stopped moving.


    Ye Xi:


    This big octopus is really good tempered! He was afraid that it would be infuriated and hurt people, so he buried a lot of wood thorns in the rear. Each wooden thorn was smeared with the venom collected before, which was highly toxic to the blood.


    If it gets angry, lead it there.


    But I didn''t think it was even angry Of course, it may be because it is lazy and doesn''t want to move.


    Now ye Xi couldn''t think of a way for the time being.


    ¡­¡­


    On that day, after more than two months of continuous rain stopped, the dark clouds dispersed, and the sun emerged from the clouds.


    Ye Xi stood on the top of the mountain and looked into the distance.


    Breeze blowing, the water surface after Sunny is blue-green, very beautiful.


    There are big fish jumping out of the water, there are also a lot of long necked aquatic dinosaurs swimming on the water, often sticking out their long heads.


    But these long necked aquatic dinosaurs are not as big as the one ye Xi encountered last time.


    I think dinosaurs of that size are not common.


    There are a lot of huge fish eating pterosaurs and other fish eating birds in the sky. They hover in the sky, their sharp eyes are staring at the water surface, and when they find their targets, they plunge into the water.


    After catching their prey, these birds will fly to the mountain nearby, put the prey there and enjoy it slowly.


    And among those circling pterosaurs, there was a huge pterosaur with a water beast in its mouth flying to Xiaotu mountain.


    Ye Xi retreated.


    As the pterosaur flew closer, its figure grew larger and larger.


    When it arrived at the top of Xiaotu mountain, it was the size of a mammoth, not to mention its extremely long neck, as long as a giraffe, and its long beak was exaggerated, accounting for almost two-thirds of its height.


    The whole pterosaur was bigger than a three story house.


    It put up its wings and stopped at the top of Xiaotu mountain. It had long hands on its wings, supported the ground with two wings, and put down the water animal in its mouth.


    Seeing ye Xi standing in the distance, the pterosaur climbed two steps and pecked at Ye Xi with his exaggerated beak.


    Between the opening and closing of the long beak, the sound of chopsticks clicking.Ye Xi quickly dodged the attack and looked up at it.


    Back to the sun, only to see its huge shadow.


    Big pterosaur saw that ye Xi had not been pecked. He was angry and threw down his prey. He supported the ground with two wings and pursued Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi fled in a hurry. The pterosaur was too big for him to kill.


    Although the pterosaur continued to attack, ye Xi''s body was flexible. Even if he dodged within a square inch, he was stunned that he was not pecked by it.


    When they heard the news coming from all around, they were shocked to see the situation.


    A pterosaur of this size, even Pu Tai and chieftain, are not sure they can kill it.


    Ye Xi saw that the soldiers were biting their teeth and was about to come. He stopped them while dodging: "don''t come here!"


    He can also take advantage of his body shape to avoid. If there are more people, the pterosaur will surely kill several people.


    Sleeping trough! Ye Xi, who kept dodging, seemed to have ten thousand grass mud horses galloping by.


    How can this guy take care of him? He''s standing so far away, isn''t he so hateful! There''s a big water beast lying on the ground. You''re going to eat it!


    How to get rid of it?


    An idea flashed through my mind.


    Ye Xi ran to the foot of the mountain.


    The pterosaur saw that it took so long to get rid of this little guy, so he got angry and ran after him.


    listened to make complaints about Ye Xi''s death.


    Isn''t this pterosaur flying? NIMA ran so fast! It''s not scientific!


    When I ran to the mountainside, I saw a school of octopus.


    Big octopus small octopus like a pool of water like lying on the ground, lazy in the sun.


    Ye Xi went straight there.


    The pterosaur also rushed to the other side, but when it saw the big octopus, its big eyes suddenly stopped.


    But it can run on the hillside, but let it stop at will, let alone his volume is so large, straight along the inertia straight into the octopus pile.


    The long pointed beak was about to touch the big octopus, and the big octopus finally moved. The terrible tentacle waved, and suddenly strangled the pterosaur. The pterosaur did not even struggle, and was hanged instantly.


    Ye Xi''s eyes widened. The pterosaur was even bigger than the octopus. He couldn''t even stop a move, so he died?


    The octopus waved his tentacles and grinned.


    Ye Xi saw the big ring of sharp teeth in his mouth.


    The octopus nibbled at the back of the pterosaur.


    But the next moment, a large piece of meat was sprayed out.


    ¡­¡­ Emma, it''s spitting!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    I can''t get rid of it. The big knife on my head has to hang.


    Ye Xi, who witnessed all this, thought helplessly that since he couldn''t get rid of it, he might as well have a good relationship with it.


    The creatures in this world are really very spiritual. For example, the big octopus, who has lived for so many years, may have a higher IQ than human beings.


    When ye Xi was free, he often looked for big insects in the mountains, and when he caught them, he threw them to the octopus.


    Small octopus usually eat the small insects, and the big ones are passed on by tentacles, one by one to the mouth of the big octopus.


    However, the octopus would not refuse to come. All the insects brought by Ye Xi were eaten, but it never lifted its eyelids. It collapsed on the mountainside like a pool of water and did not move.


    So ye Xi didn''t know whether he knew that some insects were from his filial piety.


    The octopus, big and small, didn''t like to eat it. He threw his body aside, which made him happy. Tu Shanren quietly carried away the pterosaur and ate several meals.


    Goat milk was made into cheese by Ye Xi.


    When we saw the milk white coagulated solid in the bowl, everyone was reluctant to eat it. At first, ye Xi only carved a bone plate, and his head was dizzy. He had to go back to rest. Now we can carve two pieces in succession.


    The fire in Ye Xi''s body became more and more vigorous. Ye Xi had a feeling that he could break through and become a second-class soldier only by one chance.


    Ye Xi once asked the witch why he carved the dominoes himself. He didn''t answer. He only told him not to tell the story.


    Half a month later.


    The continuous rain finally stopped.


    This is both good and bad for the tribe.


    The good thing is that you can get out of the house to bask in the sun and enjoy the long lost sunny days. You can also take out some damp wood and dried meat to dry.


    The bad thing is, because the dark clouds recede, and the red moon comes out again at night. Affected by the red moon, the insects start to stir at night.


    Don''t look at the fact that the earth is under water now, you don''t have to worry about insects. In fact, there are many insects in the water. Once a big guy climbs up the mountain, it will be very troublesome for the tribe.


    Therefore, in the tribe, stone houses were reinforced during the day to block every gap. At night, two soldiers were arranged for each stone house to be on duty at night.


    However, the people found that there were not many insects attacking the stone house when they came down so late. Not to mention the big insects, there were few small insects. The night was still as peaceful as when the red moon did not appear.


    After thinking about it, we could only suspect that the group of Octopus was on the mountainside.


    But we are also very puzzled, because last year the group of Octopus also came. When the red moon appeared, insects still attacked the stone house at night. How could it be gone this time.


    Only Ye Xi touched his chin and pondered. Was it because he often caught insects and fed it?


    But this big guy should Not so good at bribery, right? Ye Xi thought uncertainly.


    But because of this doubt, ye Xitou was more active in feeding, and whenever he was free, he went up and down the mountain to look for big insects.


    Life was very peaceful.


    On that day, ye Xi stood on the big protruding rock on the top of the mountain and looked into the distance.


    He likes to stand here and see the scenery.


    The sun in the rainy season is not as poisonous as the dry season. With the breeze blowing, the sun is warm and comfortable.


    Suddenly, looking at Ye Xi''s eyelids in the distance.


    I saw a white turtle on the water in the distance.


    At this time, the white turtle was at least ten miles away from ye Xi. From such a long distance, we can see that this is a white turtle. We can see how huge it is!


    And the white turtle seems to be in the direction of Xiaotu mountain.


    Ye Xi frowned slightly, narrowed his eyes and looked to the extreme. He found that there seemed to be three small figures on the back of the white turtle!


    This white turtle has a man on his back!


    White turtle and man Ye Xi quickly remembered the white turtle tribe that he had seen in the heize trading area. They were the people of the white turtle tribe! What are they doing here?


    Thinking of this, ye Xi couldn''t stand. He quickly jumped off the rock, walked quickly to the stone house, and told the chief about it.


    When the chief heard the news, he was also surprised. He rushed to the top of the mountain to look at the big rock. At this time, the white turtle was nearer. With the chief''s eyesight, he could see the figure.


    After confirming, the chief frowned and went to the wizard''s stone house to tell the witch about it.


    The white turtle tribe is a big tribe near the black ridge mountains. They have never seen them in the rainy season before. What''s the reason for coming here?


    Yong, Pu Tai, Jian and Tu Chu are all from a stone house. When ye Xi told the chief, they all heard about it.


    Several people and ye Xi stood in front of Wu''s stone house and waited.


    A moment later.


    The chief came out of the wizard''s house and said to Ye Xi, who was waiting outside the house, "go, come down the mountain with me to meet you."


    Several people went to the foot of the mountain.


    Ye Xi asked as he walked: "the people of the white turtle tribe dare to walk on the water, and are not afraid to be attacked by monsters in the water?"Pu Tai walked in front of Ye Xi. While looking down at the mountain road, he replied, "the white turtle is said to be a pure blood fierce beast, and the water animal dare not attack."


    Ye Xi couldn''t help smacking his tongue. He had expected that such a big turtle would not be normal, but he didn''t expect to be a pure blood fierce beast. No wonder he dared to cross the water.


    With such a pure blood fierce beast level white turtle, the strength of the white turtle tribe is not strong and difficult.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    Ye Xi several people at this time walked to the hillside.


    Naturally, they did not dare to pass through the school of octopus and disturb the big octopus, so they could only go down the road never opened up.


    When he saw the big octopus languidly basking in the sun, ye Xi could not help but feel a little yearning. If only the octopus could protect the tribe.


    This idea only stayed for a moment and was abandoned by Ye Xi.


    It is impossible for such a powerful beast to be used by the tribe. It is better to cultivate Jiaojiao xiaote and make them more realistic.


    Ye Xi walked for a while and asked Pu Tai in front of him: "by the way, uncle Pu, do you know how many such pure blood fierce beast level giant turtles are in the baigui tribe?"


    "I don''t know. One is good enough." Pu Tai''s language is full of envy.


    Several people came to the foot of the mountain and stopped at a distance of more than ten meters from the water.


    They dare not get too close because there are too many dangerous things in the water.


    After waiting for about a quarter of an hour, the giant white turtle finally swam to the foot of Xiaotu mountain.


    This white turtle is too big. When it comes to Ye Xi, they are like a small hill slowly pressing down on it.


    And three white turtle tribe soldiers in white linen are standing on the turtle shell, looking at them from a distance.


    When they got to the shore, three soldiers of the white turtle tribe jumped down from the giant turtle back.


    The chief''s face showed a smile and took the lead in welcoming him: "welcome to Tu Shan."


    After the three members of the white turtle tribe jumped to the shore, they bowed to the giant white turtle in a neat and orderly manner, and then turned around.


    A gentle faced white tortoise soldier stepped forward and saluted the chief: "white turtle Dao Ze has seen chief Tu Shan."


    The three soldiers were all dressed in white linen, with only one corner of totem on the lapel. It was not known what level of soldiers they were.


    But from their breath, ye Xi can be sure that none of them is weaker than him.


    The two soldiers standing behind also saluted.


    "I''ve seen chieftain Tushan in the water."


    "Tang met chief Tushan."


    Ye Xi was a little surprised. Although they looked a little cold, they respected the Tushan tribe in terms of etiquette.


    You know, in terms of strength, baigui tribe is only a little worse than heize.


    The soldier named Shuishui and Tang each carried two fish half a man''s height. The four big fish were pierced in the mouth by straw rope, staring at their eyes, and their gills were still open and closed, apparently not dead.


    Each big fish has a weight of one or two hundred jin by sight, but they just carry it by hand as if they were carrying something weightless.


    Although Dao Ze''s name was sharp, the whole person was gentle in temperament. He said with a smile to the chief, "we come here mainly to exchange some salt from Tushan."


    Then daoze waved his hand and motioned for the water and soup to come forward: "this is the fish we brought, hoping to change five cans of snow salt."


    Ye Xi several people looked at two big fish eyes bright.


    Now the water is dangerous, they can''t go to the shore to fish, so these days, the water tank has run out of fish.


    But the white turtle tribe is different.


    This huge white turtle, like a hill, is a fierce beast with pure blood! What fish can''t be caught!


    In addition, there are several white turtles in the white turtle tribe. With them, the people of the white turtle tribe can not be afraid of the water and will not be hungry in the rainy season.


    Maybe they have a better time in the rainy season than in the dry season.


    Chief: "of course, guests, let''s go to the mountain to get salt."


    Daoze smile: "no, we''ll wait here."


    "Well, cone, if you go to the mountain to get it, it''s not easy for the white turtle to come from afar. Just take six pots of salt."


    "Yes." The cone ran to the top of the hill.


    There is no shortage of salt in Tushan, even if ten cans of salt are given.


    Several people of the baigui tribe did not show any joy when they heard the speech. They still looked like that. However, they did not refuse. Daoze said with a smile: "thank you, chief Tu Shan."


    At this time, cangpan suddenly went down the mountain in a hurry and said to the three white turtle soldiers, "welcome to Tushan Our sorcerer wants to see you. Can we go up the mountain with us


    Three white turtle soldiers looked at each other.


    Although Tu Shan is only a small tribe, but the face of the wizard is still to be given.


    Dao Ze thought a little bit and said, "good."


    Before leaving, daoze said something in a low voice to the giant turtle who climbed to the foot of the mountain. The giant turtle looked at him for a moment, but did not move. After a while, Dao Ze''s eyebrows suddenly picked up and his face showed a look of surprise.


    Several people went up the mountain, and the big white turtle was lying on the bank, without any intention of going up the mountain.


    When they got to the mountainside, they met the big and small octopus.


    Three soldiers of the white turtle tribe were shocked to see the giant octopus.


    Tu Shan has such a powerful beast! Even Bai Zu, who broke through to the level of savage beast, was afraid of it. What kind of fierce beast is this!If there is such a powerful beast in Tushan, then the strength of Tushan I''m afraid it needs to be reassessed.


    However, Dao Ze immediately realized after asking.


    It turns out that the octopus came by himself, not tu Shan''s pet.


    On the top of the mountain.


    The white haired sorcerer was waiting for them with a bone stick.


    "Witch!"


    Ye Xi, Pu Tai and the three of them, including the white turtle tribe, all came forward to salute.


    The witch nodded slightly, his face showed a smile, and looked at the three soldiers of the white turtle tribe: "several soldiers came from afar, hard work."


    Dao Ze slightly lowered his head to show his respect: "it''s not hard work, dear Tu Shanwu. We''re here to exchange fish for some snow salt. I don''t know if the wizard told us to come up here..."


    Wu raised his hand and stopped his words: "let''s go into the room and talk."


    Kenzawa was stunned: "good."


    "Ye Xi, you too." Witchcraft.


    In the stone house.


    After the three men entered the house, the stone slab was immediately blocked by the soldiers guarding the door.


    Wu turned to Dao Ze and said, "originally I thought I would send someone to your baigui tribe after the rainy season. But now that you are here, I have something to exchange with you."


    Dao Ze was surprised when he heard the speech: "I don''t know what the respected wizard wants to exchange?"


    The witch took out a stone box, opened the lid, and there was a domino lying quietly inside: "this is the blessing domino I made. After wearing and stimulating it, you can increase the strength of a warrior below level 3 by about 30% in a short time."


    Third level soldier, increase 30% strength! What''s the concept?!


    Dao Ze''s eyes immediately became hot. After seeing the dominoes, he said, "I don''t know what the Witch wants to exchange for it?"


    "Exchange a piece of pure blood ferocious tortoise shell fragment."


    Turtle shell?


    Dao Zemin stopped, looked at the dominoes again, and said, "I can''t make decisions on this. I need to ask our sorcerer before deciding."


    Without any displeasure on his face, the wizard said kindly, "it should be. In this way, I''ll let my disciple Ye Xi take the dominoes with you. Whether it''s successful or not is another matter. What do you think?"


    Ye Xi was surprised when he heard Wu''s words.


    How can the witch let himself go to the white turtle tribe?


    Dao Ze frowned: "I''m afraid our tribe doesn''t welcome people from outside." But immediately Dao Ze said, "but for this dominoes, we can make an exception."


    The witch nodded: "Ye Xi''s identity is special. For the sake of safety, how about sending another soldier to protect him?"


    Daoze immediately refused: "please excuse me, Tu Shanwu. It''s my good idea to let a foreigner enter the tribe. Let another person go, I''m afraid But I can assure you that ye Xi will not have any problems, and the baigui tribe will ensure the safety of your disciples. "


    The witch thought for a moment, and his face showed a trace of smile and nodded slightly: "OK, please wait outside the door. I''ll have a word with my disciples."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    After a while, ye Xi walked out of the stone house.


    The chieftain and others, who were not far away, looked at Ye Xi with a stone box in his hand.


    Ye Xi said with a smile, "do you have any fur bags? I need to go to the baigui tribe."


    The chief was surprised: "to the white turtle tribe?"


    Ye Xi nodded and explained, "the wizard asked me to exchange something with baigui tribe."


    When the chief and Pu Tai heard this, the expression on their faces was shocked and puzzled. The importance of Ye Xi to the tribe can be known as long as he is a Tu Shan man, and it is enough to send one person to exchange things. How can the wizard Tell ye Xi to go?


    Although the baigui tribe can''t take ye Xi, it''s not necessary, isn''t it?


    However, the authority of the wizard was beyond doubt, and all the people could only suppress the doubt and prepare the animal skin bag for ye Xi.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the giant turtle back.


    Ye Xi sat cross legged on the turtle shell.


    The turtle shell is very clean, even the cracks on the shell lines are not dirty, white with a light yellow, feel a kind of metal texture.


    The giant tortoise''s limbs slowly paddle in the water, with a ripple on the water surface, and constantly spread around.


    The sun is warm, the breeze is soft, and there are clear waters around.


    Beside him, a big fish splashed out of the water, and then slammed himself back into the water. A few drops of water splashed onto Ye Xi''s face.


    Not far away, there is a group of small aquatic dinosaurs from the surface of the water in a neat and uniform way, looking at them curiously, and seeing them, they suddenly drill their heads down.


    The water quality here is very clear. When ye Xi looked into the water, he could see the huge arthropod water insects swimming slowly, the large water animals that were preying, and even the green crowns of big trees.


    Those big trees can survive in the water for such a long time without rotting. The leaves are still full of green, and they seem to adapt well in the water.


    I have to say that it''s very good to sit on the turtle''s back and blow the breeze to see the beautiful scenery. Ye Xi couldn''t help admiring the people of the baigui tribe.


    There is such a pure blood fierce animal level white turtle, not worried about food in the rainy season, and will not be trapped in the mountains, leisure time can also take a giant turtle around to enjoy the beautiful scenery, life is too comfortable!


    Behind him came a voice: "Ye Xi, you are called Ye Xi, I remember you!"


    Ye Xi looked back and saw that the soldier named Shuishui was looking at himself at the moment.


    "Do you remember me?" After thinking about it, ye Xi said with a smile, "have you seen it in heize trading area?"


    Shuishui seems to be in her twenties and her eyes are very round. At this time, she has lost her indifferent appearance when she was in Tushan. She talks with enthusiasm: "yes! At that time, you were against Huang Bo''s people because of the salt. I thought you would suffer. I didn''t expect that Huang''s people would walk away in the end. "


    Ye Xi''s eyes floated with a smile and joked: "at that time, I was still worried. I knew that the soldiers of the famous baigui tribe were going to help me, so I was not afraid of anything."


    "What are you afraid of?" Shuishui was smiling. He suddenly leaned forward and asked curiously, "by the way, I heard you are a wizard disciple? How old are you, and you have been found to have the gift of witchcraft? "


    There are always people from other tribes asking this question. Ye Xi had to explain once again: "no, it''s just a name. At that time, I was given such a name because of my contribution to the tribe."


    Shuishui suddenly realized that he said, "but it''s great to be a soldier at your age."


    On the turtle back, the other two soldiers did not answer the question, and obviously did not mean to talk to Ye Xi.


    The giant turtle rowed forward slowly, and ye Xi and Shuishui were chatting with each other. After a long time, ye Xi saw that the sun had reached the top of his head. He was afraid that he would not be able to return to Tushan today. He could not help asking Shuishui, "where are we now? Are we coming to your tribe?"


    "Soon, see that mountain?" Shuishui stood up and pointed to the road in the distance.


    Ye Xi also stood up and looked along his fingertips.


    It was a relatively low mountain, but the base area was quite large, and the mountain was covered with luxuriant trees, which showed that it was lush and lush.


    The white turtle swam slowly to the mountain.


    This mountain is very beautiful, but the closer you get to that mountain, ye Xiyue has a feeling of palpitation. Ye Xi''s eyebrows are wrinkled, and there is an impulse in his heart that he doesn''t want to be close to.


    He took a deep breath, pressed the idea down, and asked the water, "what''s the name of your tribe''s mountain?"


    "Name?" Water a Leng, and then way, "..." Let''s call it baigui mountain. "


    Seeing the appearance of the water, ye Xi knew that he was preconceived. He thought that all the tribes would name the mountain like Tu Shan.


    The giant turtle rowed forward slowly, and they were getting closer and closer to baigui mountain.


    The scene on baigui mountain becomes clear.


    Standing on the shell of the giant turtle, ye Xi saw many people standing on the shore, as well as many large and small white turtles.


    Some of these turtles are as big as a millstone, and some are as small as a child''s palm.By the water bank, many people from the white turtle tribe are holding brushes to brush the tortoise shell for the big white turtle, while the big white turtles are lying on their knees.


    From time to time, a large white turtle came out of the water with a big fish in its mouth, climbed into the middle of the crowd, lowered its head and threw the big fish on the ground.


    The giant turtle under Ye Xi''s feet was too big. When it approached, everyone on the bank noticed it and raised his head to wave to them on his back.


    White turtles and people, large and small, on the shore retreated to make way for the giant turtle.


    The giant turtle climbed slowly to the shore.


    On the bank, all the people of the white turtle tribe bowed their heads to the giant turtle.


    Dao Ze and ye Xi jumped down from the back of the white turtle.


    Dao Ze several people stand, first bow to the giant turtle line of a ceremony: "thank you very much."


    Ye Xi also followed with a serious bow: "thank you very much."


    Such a huge white turtle did not know how long it had lived. It was enough for him to accept this gift.


    The giant turtle blinked, turned and slowly climbed back to the mountain.


    After the giant turtle left, the people of the white turtle tribe pointed to Ye Xi with his chin in surprise.


    "Daoze, this is..."


    Dao Ze explained: "this is Tu Shan''s wizard disciple. He came to exchange things with us at the command of Tu Shan."


    Ye Xi smiles and nods to the white turtle tribesmen around him: "Tu Shan Ye Xi has seen you all."


    These white tortoise tribe people are the same as Dao Ze and Tang. They are polite but indifferent. When they see ye Xi greeting, they say hello and welcome politely.


    But everyone can see from their attitude that they are not welcome.


    Only the child looked up at him curiously, without a trace of rejection.


    Ye Xi kept the smile on his face and stopped talking.


    Dao Ze said to Tang: "I have something else to do, Tang. Take him to the mountain to find the witch."


    Tang: "good."


    Tang''s face did not show any expression to Ye Xi: "the wizard is at the top of the mountain, let''s go."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    On the top of the mountain.


    Rows of stone houses stood in order.


    Although the population of baigui tribe is not much more than that of Tushan, there are many stone houses built on the top of the mountain. At first glance, it is almost three times as large as that of Tushan. There are large and small ones. Every stone house is built with great care, and it doesn''t look like it was built in a hurry.


    In the center of these stone houses, it seems that the largest and most carefully constructed one is the residence of the white turtle wizard.


    Ye Xi looked up at the stone house.


    The architectural techniques of the tribes are similar, and they are all equally backward, so it is difficult to build high houses.


    However, the stone house was built twice as much as the ordinary stone house, and the stone door was also carved with patterns. It can be seen that great efforts have been made.


    But because of the backward construction technology, the door of this stone house is also manual.


    Tang whispered to the two soldiers guarding the gate: "this is the wizard disciple of Tushan tribe. I have something to ask for the wizard."


    The two soldiers did not open their mouth, then came an old voice from the stone house: "come in."


    The soldier pushed away the stone slab, revealing a hole that only one person could pass through.


    Tang went in first, and then ye Xi followed him in.


    In the stone house.


    It was closed, only the fire in the corner was burning, and the light was dim. An old man in white linen, with gray hair and old spots on his face, sat on the stone platform.


    Tang and ye Xi saluted respectfully: "have seen the wizard."


    The white turtle wizard looked at Ye Xi with a smile and said, "you say you are the disciple of Tu Shan Wu? What''s your name? "


    Ye Xi thought that the white tortoise wizard and Tu Shan wizard are really different. One does not smile, and only occasionally shows a faint smile, while the other can smile so warmly at a stranger.


    "My name is Ye Xi."


    "You are lucky to receive such a small apprentice."


    Ye Xi had to explain it again: "you misunderstand that the reason why I can be a wizard disciple is that I have made contributions to the tribe, not because I have the talent of witchcraft."


    The white turtle wizard did not have any unexpected appearance, and said with a smile: "I guess so, or you wizard will not let you wake up and become a soldier."


    The scarlet pattern between the scarlet turtle and the white wizard can be seen.


    Ye Xi took out the stone box from his skin bag and said, "this time, I came to exchange things with your tribe at the command of our Wizard. This is what we prepared."


    Ye Xi opened the stone box and went to pass it to the wizard.


    The white tortoise wizard took the stone box, looked at the dominoes in the stone box, his eyes brightened, his dry hands picked up the dominoes, and sighed with emotion: "it should not be easy for you sorcerers to make this dominoes."


    "It''s not easy." Ye Xi added with a smile: "this blessing dominoes can increase the strength of a warrior below level 3 by about 30%


    The white tortoise wizard looked at the dominoes more satisfied, he put the dominoes into the stone box, and then put the stone box aside: "it''s really a good thing, what do you want to change?"


    "For a piece of fierce beast level tortoise shell."


    "Yes." The white tortoise witch agreed very readily.


    He came down from the stone platform, and then said to Tang: "Tang, you go out first, ye Xi, you come with me."


    Then the white tortoise wizard walked slowly to the back of the stone house.


    The interior of the stone house is divided into two areas with stone slabs. The white tortoise wizard is leading Ye Xi back to the house.


    The stone house is closed, there are no windows, and there is no fire pool in the back room to be illuminated by fire. Only a glimmer of light comes out from the gap, and the light is very dim.


    But with Ye Xi''s eyesight, you can still clearly see that there are many white tortoise shells on the rock platform of this room, and there are many on the wall.


    These tortoise shells vary in size, and the largest one even takes up half a room. But most of them are complete white tortoise shells, and only one shell on a rock platform is broken.


    The white turtle wizard pointed to the other side and said: "the turtle shells above are pure blood fierce beasts. Go and pick one."


    Ye Xi went to the rock platform and looked at them carefully in the dim light.


    Before leaving, the wizard told him that tortoise shell piece was the most suitable material for carving the witch pattern. Good tortoise shell piece could even double the effect of blessing bone cards.


    The best tortoise shell is the abdominal armor on the edge of the heart.


    that''s the best part of the whole shell.


    Before leaving, the wizard told him that there would be broken tortoise shells at the level of pure blood fierce beasts in the baigui tribe for so many years. Most of the white tortoise witches would agree to exchange tortoise shells for blessing dominoes. However, he would never tell Ye Xi which tortoise shell was the best, and he would let Ye Xi choose by himself.


    Ye Xi''s ear seems to ring the voice of the white tortoise Wizard - if you see a lot of tortoise shells, don''t panic, close your eyes and look for that piece of tortoise shell.


    Intuition will tell you which piece of tortoise shell is the most suitable.Ye Xi first went to the far left of the rock platform, closed his eyes, picked up a piece of tortoise shell fragment and rubbed it. The tortoise shell fragment has some weight. The tentacle is metallic and smooth, but he feels wrong and puts it down again.


    Then he picked up another piece and felt it. He felt it was wrong and put it down again. He touched it from left to right one by one.


    The white tortoise wizard standing on one side with his back bent is a little surprised. He seems to have never thought that ye Xi would choose tortoise shells like this.


    There are a lot of tortoise shell fragments on the rock platform. Ye Xi''s selection speed is very slow.


    But the white tortoise witch silk has no impatient meaning, still stands beside smiling, Ren Ye Xi slowly selects.


    The white turtle wizard is a strange person, and ye Xi is also a strange person.


    If someone else let a wizard wait beside him, he would have been frightened, but he continued to carefully select the pieces of tortoise shell calmly.


    Finally, when ye Xi touched a piece of cold tortoise shell, he stopped, opened his eyes, took this piece of tortoise shell fragment and affirmed: "this is this one."


    The white tortoise wizard looked at the tortoise shell piece in Ye Xi''s hand, and his eyes stopped: "have you picked it?"


    "Yes, this is it."


    Seeing ye Xi so firm, the white turtle wizard''s eyes changed slightly. After a while, he looked at Ye Xi with a smile and said, "do you know what I am?"


    Ye Xi didn''t know, so he shook his head.


    "I''m a diviner. I''m good at divining for others. I think you''re a pretty good kid. How about divining for you without paying?"


    Ye Xi didn''t believe in this kind of thing before, but the world is mysterious and unpredictable. Maybe he has the ability to tell fortune for others.


    But even if he was right, ye Xi didn''t intend to do fortune telling.


    "No more."


    The white tortoise wizard''s eyes narrowed, suddenly reached his head, and then pulled out a hair very quickly.


    "How many people have asked me to bite me? I''m not willing to do it, boy. It''s your blessing!"


    Ye Xi couldn''t get his hair back from the white tortoise wizard, so he could only watch the white turtle wizard pull out three long yarrow grass from nowhere.


    The white tortoise wizard held the three yarrow grass and his hair in the palm of his hand. Suddenly, the three yarrow grass gave birth to a blue flame out of thin air and began to burn from the top.


    They burn so fast that three Yarrow and one hair are burned to ashes in half a breath.


    The white tortoise wizard spread out the palm of his hand, and there lay a mass of burning black ashes.


    The white turtle Wu Ning Shen looked at the ash pattern in his hand and suddenly frowned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing the appearance of the white turtle wizard, ye Xi''s heart jumped and asked tentatively.


    One''s own soul is coming from another world, which should not be found out. But the witchcraft ability here is mysterious. Ye Xi is not sure whether he will be seen by the white tortoise wizard.


    The white tortoise wizard slowly raised his head and looked at Ye Xi''s eyes. He closed his eyes and said slowly, "there are only two possibilities for the appearance of this pattern."


    Ye Xi''s fingers curled up slowly and looked at the expression of the white turtle wizard Which two? "


    The white tortoise wizard opened his eyes and looked at Ye Xi straightly: "one is that the owner of this hair is a dead man."


    Ye Xi''s pupils contracted, and his back muscles tightened instantly, but there was no change on his face.


    "What about the other one?"


    "Another kind of..." The white tortoise wizard took a long breath and clapped his hands suddenly. The ashes in his hands were patted off, and then he regained a smiling look. "I''ll tell you about another one later."


    Ye Xi looked at the expression of the white tortoise wizard carefully and tried to say, "can''t you tell me now?"


    "No


    Ye Xi frowned and did not speak.


    What did the white turtle wizard see? What exactly does that pattern mean? Why not tell him the second conjecture? A series of questions upset him.


    But in spite of the uneasiness in my heart, I am now in the baigui tribe, just like the meat on the chopping board. No matter how upset I am, it will not help.


    Ye Xi took a deep breath and dispelled the light haze in his heart.


    "Curiosity is not a good thing. However, it is also possible that my skill is not enough. In this way, after I become a wizard, I will give you a good divination. "


    Ye Xi was speechless. Listening to the meaning of Tu Shan Wu, the great wizard should be a legendary existence. Why is the white turtle wizard so sure that he will become a great wizard?


    But the white turtle wizard does have some skills. Regardless of the second conjecture, at least his first statement is somewhat true. The original owner of his body is indeed dead. It is not too much to say that the hair of the dead is dead.


    Although the heart is in a mess, ye Xi''s mouth should say: "good, certainly come at that time."


    The white tortoise wizard nodded, and his face showed a satisfied look: "you are a coincidence. The white turtle who went on the cruise returned that the tide of staralga has appeared in the upper reaches. Tomorrow, it will come to the waters near our tribe. You can stay in our tribe for an extra day."


    Ye Xi raised his eyebrows: "staralgal tide?"


    "It''s a good thing. You''ll know it then," said the white turtle wizard mysteriously


    Ye Xi can see that the white tortoise witch likes to sell off Guanzi.


    Although Ye Xi was very curious about the algal tide in the mouth of the white turtle wizard, he did not intend to stay here more. First of all, if you go back late, people in the tribe will worry.


    Secondly, he couldn''t figure out what attitude the white turtle wizard was. It was clear that other people in the baigui tribe were so indifferent to him. Why did their witches be so enthusiastic about him?


    So ye Xi said, "no, the people in my family will worry. I''d better go back first."


    The white tortoise wizard suddenly put his face down and reprimanded: "you are still so young, you should walk around more, how can you treat your tribe every day, and you are not tired of being stuck in the mountains for such a long time in the rainy season?"


    "Still..." ok


    Ye Xigang said a word, the white tortoise witch cut off the beginning of the story, no doubt said: "well, there is no harm to wait more."


    White turtle Wu Yang voice way: "soup, you come in."


    The slate was removed and Tang respectfully entered the stone house.


    The white tortoise wizard said to Tang: "Ye Xi will live in our tribe for a day, and ye Xi will give it to you. You should be responsible for entertaining him well, do you know?"


    Tang Yuan hung his head and was surprised to hear it. He raised his head to see the white turtle wizard.


    Ye Xi came to the tribe to exchange things. Why did he suddenly want to live? What''s more, Wu asked him to treat him attentively. What happened just now?


    The white turtle wizard continued: "Ye Xi came just in time. Tomorrow is the day when the tide of xingzao is coming. This is responsible for teaching Ye Xi to swim. When the tide of xingzao comes, let Ye Xi go into the water."


    Although Tang was puzzled in his heart, he did not dare to refute the order of the Witch and said respectfully, "yes."


    Ye Xi wanted to speak but stopped.


    But the attitude of the white turtle wizard is so firm that it seems that he can only stay in the white turtle tribe. Now there is water on all sides. There is no way to go back to Tushan through the water without the transportation of giant turtles. Ye Xi was helpless.


    Tang and ye Xi walked out of the wizard''s house.


    Tang said to Ye Xi lightly: "come with me."


    All the way, Tang said nothing but silence.


    Ye Xi saw that he did not speak, nor did he speak. He looked at the scene around him while walking.


    Baigui tribe is worthy of being a large tribe near the heize mountains. Its living standard is higher than that of Tu mountain. Even ordinary people are extravagantly dressed in hemp clothes, and most of the women are fat. Unlike the women in Tushan, the food is not enough and they can''t raise meat. They look thin.There are a lot of women knitting bracelets and other things, while working and laughing with people nearby, it seems that life is very peaceful.


    Ye Xi once saw them selling bracelets and other small things in the heize trading area. But the white turtle tribe doesn''t have to worry about food. Women should make this up for entertainment.


    Tang came to a stone house with big mushrooms in the corner.


    "This is it. Go in."


    Ye Xi nodded slightly and then walked into the stone house.


    This stone house is a little smaller than that built by Tushan, but relatively few people live in it.


    Now it''s almost time for Chinese food. On the fire pond in the stone house stands a big fish that is half cooked.


    By the fire pool sat five people, two middle-aged couples, a child, a woman, and the water that ye Xi had seen.


    Seeing that Tang had brought Ye Xi back, all the people in the room raised their heads and looked at them strangely.


    "Soup, this is..."


    "Ye Xi will stay in our tribe for two days. Wu asked me to take care of him and teach him how to swim. Tomorrow, he will go under the tide of starfish and algae."


    "Let him go down the algal tide?"


    Several people in the room exclaimed in unison.


    Ye Xi moved in his mind. It seems that the tide of staralgal blooms is quite special in the baigui tribe, and there should be no foreigners to participate in the activities.


    But in this way, ye Xi was even more puzzled. Why did the white turtle wizard treat him so well and let him participate in this unique activity of the white turtle tribe?


    With that, Tang went to the inner room.


    A crowd of silence, the water first said: "you are lucky, tomorrow is the tide of starfish algae, since the wizard let you participate, you must make good use of the opportunity, tomorrow seriously learn to swim."


    "What is this algal bloom?" Ye Xi asked for doubts all along.


    "Every year, there is a special kind of algae that passes through the waters near us in large quantities. Because it glows, we call it starfish. It''s good for the body to eat this alga. The most important thing is that eating too much can increase people''s breath holding time. You can''t swim. Tomorrow you must be good and try to catch more starfish


    Can you increase your breath holding time? There is such a magical thing! Now ye Xi is really interested in this algal tide.


    The other people in the stone house did not speak, as if they did not see the man Ye Xi continued to roast fish.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    Only the water to Ye Xi warm way: "the water can be fun, this time to our tribe can have a good time!"


    He also liked Ye Xi very much. He had a good impression on him in the heize trading area. In addition, he was more enthusiastic, so he was not so reluctant as others.


    The soup came out with a big fish.


    This big fish seems to weigh 30 or 40 Jin. The water on the body is dry, but the gills are still open and closed, apparently not dead.


    Hearing the words of water, Tang gave him a look: "you don''t know water. You talk like you go into the water every day."


    The water was exposed pain, staring at the eyes, the voice suddenly loud: "I can watch you swim, that''s not very interesting!"


    Ye Xi was amused to see the water being trampled on his tail.


    It turned out that although he was called Shuishui, he was a dry duck.


    But


    Ye Xi: "there are many powerful water animals in the water. Is it safe to enter the water?"


    Tang did not speak as usual. He began to dissect the fish skillfully with a knife, and then dug out the internal organs.


    Shuishui enthusiastically explained to Ye Xi: "safety, the white turtles will drive away the powerful water animals in the water. Don''t worry, we haven''t had any accidents in the water for so many years."


    Ye Xi couldn''t help admiring the baigui tribe. He could go into the water arbitrarily The rainy season is heaven for them!


    At this time, the fish is cooked, and the woman next to the water who is visually observing her aquatic partner reminds her: "it''s ready to eat."


    Aquatic blade with a piece of fish, warm to Ye Xi way: "to taste it."


    Tang glanced at the water: "the wizard asked me to serve him. I''ll roast the fish for him. You have five people to divide. Don''t worry about him."


    Ye Xi was a little surprised. In front of him, a middle-aged couple, a woman and a child, were all aquatic family members? Is it true that there is no family member of Tang in this stone house?


    However, judging from Tang''s indifferent attitude, ye Xi naturally won''t gossip about his problem. Anyway, it''s not an important thing.


    The people of the baigui tribe are not short of fish. After eating this one, they can actually bake another one. In fact, when the soup is said, they don''t want to get too close to Ye Xi.


    People from the white turtle tribe don''t need to get too close to people from other tribes.


    Aquatic companion looked at Ye Xi and whispered, "Qi''er is hungry. Let''s divide the fish."


    Shuishui didn''t want to disobey his partner and friend''s meaning, so he apologized and took back his hand.


    The white turtle tribe is an undisputed tribe, no tribe dares to attack them, but they never rely on their own strength to attack other tribes. It''s said that the relationship with the surrounding tribes is faint. Even the heize tribe is the same. The whole tribe is a detached posture in the Heiji mountains.


    No one spoke any more.


    Shuishui and his family eat fish quietly. When Shuishui feels that the atmosphere is not right and wants to talk to Ye Xi, his partner will secretly pat his hand and not let him speak.


    The attitude of Tang and others finally made Ye Xi laugh.


    If he said a few more words, he would catch up with the white turtle tribe. Why take precautions like this.


    The fish in the soup is gradually ripe, and the smell is coming.


    Tang cut a large piece of white fish with a knife and handed it to Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi took it with his hand and put the fish in his mouth.


    The meat of the fish is tender and delicious. Ye Xi swallowed it three times and two times.


    He didn''t understand the attitude of the white turtle wizard, but since he had to stay in the white turtle tribe for two days, it would be good to have enough food. You know, in Tushan, because of the limited food, he had not eaten a meal except when he could fish in the early rainy season.


    See ye Xi finished eating, soup cut fish knife on the edge: "not enough to cut themselves."


    Ye Xi took up his knife and cut the fish himself.


    This kind of fish''s bone is very thick, ye Xi didn''t have to work hard to pick the bone, and soon ate the big fish clean.


    Seeing this, Tang did not respond, because it was normal for the soldier to eat a large amount of food. Even he was not full, so he stood up and took one out of the inner room.


    This fish is bigger. It''s almost half the height when it''s carried, and it''s round and fat.


    After the fish had been dissected on the new shelf on the fire, he did not need to talk about the soup when it was cooked. Ye Xi cut the fish by himself.


    The soup slowly chewed the fish in his mouth, and his eyes were empty, thinking about other things.


    "Any more?" A voice was heard nearby.


    Tang came back to his senses and suddenly found that the roast fish was eaten clean, leaving only a fish head and a skeleton.


    And ye Xi is licking the fat in the corner of his mouth. It''s not necessary to ask who is eating at a glance.


    People on the other side of the water are still eating slowly. They are very surprised to see that ye Xi can eat so much. Aquatic eyes stare slightly and want to say something, which is twisted by his partner and swallowed back.


    Tang took a look at Ye Xi, stood up and went to the inner room without saying a word. This time he brought out two big fish.


    Each of the two big fish is no smaller than the one in front.Dissect and scrape scales on the fire rack. This time, the soup is dry and crisp, and the two pieces are roasted together.


    This time, when he didn''t eat the soup, he was staring at Ye Xi. While others were eating fish, their eyes also looked at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi was not at all uncomfortable to be surrounded by people. He freely cut the fish with a knife.


    The snow-white fish was cut down and sent to the mouth. Unconsciously, a fish ate up again.


    Tang thought Ye Xi was always full, but he saw Ye Xi continue to slice another fish with a knife. When the last fish became a skeleton, ye Xi covered his stomach and squinted contentedly.


    How can you eat it! This boy, a first-class soldier, ate more than he did!


    Tang mouth corners twitch, aimed at his stomach, found that only slightly protruding a small piece.


    So where is all that fish going? Tang shook his head, put down the knife in his hand, found that he had not eaten enough, and stood up again to go to the inner room.


    After eating, ye Xi was half lying on the ground, in a good mood, regardless of their bad attitude. After all, if their attitude is not good, they can at least make themselves full. You know, he hasn''t had enough for a long time.


    The next day.


    At the foot of the mountain, people were bustling, and almost all the people of the white turtle tribe came down the mountain. There are a lot of big or small white turtles crawling around the water.


    Ye Xi is very visible in the crowd.


    Because few people from other tribes stayed in baigui tribe, ye Xi paid special attention here.


    No one spoke to Ye Xi, but people around him looked at him from time to time and then whispered in private.


    The news spread one by one, and most people knew that Wu not only let the alien stay in the tribe, but also let him go down the tide of starfish algae.


    All people are very surprised, why can this person get the witch''s special attention? You know, for a long time, no alien has ever been allowed to go under the staralgal tide.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    At this point.


    A huge figure came slowly to this side - it was the giant white turtle that carried Ye Xi and them.


    They stopped talking and laughing, made way for it, and bowed their heads respectfully to the giant white turtle.


    The giant turtle crawled slowly through the crowd into the water.


    After a while, another huge figure appeared from the back of the mountain.


    It''s a giant turtle of pure blood and fierce beast level!


    Looking at the giant tortoise creeping towards this side, ye Xi was shocked. The white turtle tribe had two pure blood ferocious giant turtles. The giant turtle even looked bigger than the previous one.


    The giant turtle also slowly crawled, one head into the water.


    The two giant turtles seemed to be a kind of signal. At the next moment, all the white turtles crawling on the bank suddenly climbed into the water one after another, and the people on the bank also began to walk towards the water.


    But when the small white turtles on the bank were rowing with their limbs and trying to get into the water, they were stopped by the people of the white turtles.


    But these little white turtles are very naughty, around people want to crawl into the water, the people on the bank have to bend down one by one, just pick them up and put them in the distance.


    Ye Xi saw that there was a little white turtle that was going to climb into the water secretly. He bent down and picked it up.


    The little white turtle is only the size of a palm. Its eyes are like two pieces of obsidian, which is very delicate and lovely. When he found himself held in the palm of his hand, he looked up at him.


    "Thank you, big brother. Give it to me." A little girl came running in a hurry.


    Ye Xi stopped looking at the little white turtle and gave it to the little girl.


    The little girl quickly put the little white turtle in her palm and said: "more big brothers, they are still small, if the water is likely to be eaten, or swim back."


    Ye Xi smiles: "it''s OK."


    Because of something late Tang saw this scene and softened his attitude towards Ye Xi: "go, I''ll teach you how to swim." As he spoke, he took off his linen clothes.


    Tang took off the linen clothes in his hand, found the water in the crowd, threw the linen clothes to him, and then walked to the water.


    The water did not dare to go into the water, so he took the linen clothes and looked at them enviously.


    Tang stood in the water, under the chest was flooded, looking at Ye Xi who was still standing on the bank: "come down."


    Ye Xi hesitated for a moment and went to the water. Ye Xi was wearing snake skin clothes, unlike hemp clothes, which could absorb water, so he did not take off his clothes.


    He can''t swim.


    In his last life, although Ye Xi was half a watery man, he did not dare to take any exercise because of his heart disease. Therefore, he could only watch others swimming in the lake with envy.


    He didn''t know whether he was a dry duck or not.


    Tang Xian taught Ye Xi how to tread water. He was very patient.


    Ye Xi''s physical control ability is good, after choking a few saliva, he soon mastered the knack of swimming.


    Tang asked Ye Xi to hold his breath again. After he held his head in the water for several times, he told Tang that he thought it was almost enough, and Tang asked Ye Xi to try to dive to the bottom of the water.


    Ye Xi took a deep breath, pedaled his legs, paddled the water with his hands, and slowly swam to the bottom of the water.


    Underwater is a very different landscape.


    This is not the bottom of a lake or the sea floor, but a temporary water body formed by rainwater deposition on the continent. The bottom of the water is not grass and coral, but trees and grass.


    Groups of strange prehistoric aquatic organisms passed by Ye Xi. A big or small white turtle paddles the water, chasing the fish.


    Ye Xi saw that the two giant white turtles in the water were in the distance, and they joined hands to drive away a huge aquatic dinosaur like a Cang dragon.


    Cang Long is no match for two giant turtles and runs away to the distance.


    Two giant turtles swam in the water again, driving the fish in the direction of baigui mountain.


    To his surprise, although the two giant turtles were huge, their figures in the water were quite flexible.


    Under their constant drive, there are more and more fish near the water bank.


    Ye Xi could not hold his breath and swam to the water.


    "Hoo!"


    Ye Xi, who rose to the water, took a hard breath.


    One of the heads came out of the water.


    Tang Ma took the water on his face and said to Ye Xi: "now the tide of starfish has not arrived. You can try to catch some fish first. I will be near you later. If you are in danger, I will come to save you."


    Ye Xizhen said in his heart, "thank you very much."


    Although he can have a little water now, if he chokes when he reaches the bottom of the water, he may be in danger if he has no time to float to the surface.


    Soup or that pair of facial paralysis face, intonation no wave no LAN way: "no, wizard let me treat you well, I can''t let you die here."


    Ye Xi laughed and took a deep breath and stabbed in the water.


    This time, he tried to dive deeper into the water. The warrior''s strong physique allowed him to hold his breath longer than ordinary people. He estimated in his mind that the longest time he could hold his breath in the water was about five minutes, and five minutes was the limit of his body.However, ye Xi had never seen how the white turtle tribe people, who were swimming in the water, could breathe freely in the water.


    Ye Xi knew that this was the effect of the legendary staralga.


    As his body became more and more familiar with the waters, ye Xi went deeper and deeper.


    From time to time, there are fish and snails swimming by. Ye Xi looks at a big gray fish and pours.


    The big grey fish was very strong, and it swung its tail hard and slipped out of his hand.


    Ye Xi was not discouraged. When there was a large conical yellow snail pedaling through the water, ye Xi grabbed his hands and was finally caught by him.


    The big snail tried to escape by pedaling the water. Ye Xi was not interested in the snail meat. He just tried to feel it and let it go.


    The snail ran away as soon as he was pardoned.


    After floating on the water for a change of breath, ye Xi tried to catch fish again.


    After a failure experience, ye Xi knew that he had to use more strength to catch fish, otherwise the scales would be so slippery that they would break free.


    I have to say that he felt very good in the water. Ye Xi almost forgot the time and kept chasing the fish in the water. When the 15th big fish was thrown ashore, the soup also broke out of the water and said to him, "the tide of starfish is coming. Get ready."


    Tang finished and waved to the water: "my linen clothes, and take two waist baskets to me."


    Shuishui was holding a large basket of waist baskets in his arms. He grabbed two waist baskets and threw them to the soup. Then he threw the sackcloth to him.


    One by one, the people of the white turtle tribe came out of the water and yelled to the people who stayed on the shore and asked them to throw their linen clothes and waist baskets over.


    They received the linen clothes, tied the waist basket to their waist, and immediately dived into the water.


    Ye Xi took the waist basket handed over by Tang and tied it to his waist. Then he asked Tang, "what is this sackcloth for?"


    Soup: "for papyrifera."


    Ye Xi nodded and took off his snake skin coat. After grasping the snake skin coat in his hand, he took a deep breath and dived into the water.


    Since it is used to take out the algae, the effect of snake skin clothes is no worse than that of hemp clothes, so you don''t need to borrow them from the white turtle.


    Ye Xi, who took off his snake skin coat, was so white that he seemed to glow in the sun. Many people on the bank were blinded. When ye Xi dived into the water, people who swam in the water also looked sideways.


    Tang muttered, how can this boy be so white. Diving into the water, too.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    Ye Xi swam around in the water, trying to make his body more familiar with the water.


    After three breaths on the surface.


    Yu guangpiao to a place Ye Xi was stunned, slowly turned around in the water.


    In the distant cold and blue water, I don''t know when, but there are countless points like broken drill like fluorescence, flashing, like bright stars all over the sky, slowly flowing towards this side like tide It''s about 200 meters away from here.


    Here comes the tide of starfish!


    No wonder it''s called staralga. It''s really like the bright stars. This scene is just like a dream. Ye Xi sighed.


    But there was no time to enjoy the beautiful scenery. He rowed towards the water with his hands and feet. When he swam to the water, ye Xi took a deep breath, grasped his snake skin coat and dived to the bottom of the water.


    At this time, the algal tide was only 50 meters away from the mountain.


    The people of the white turtle tribe in the water have unfolded their hemp clothes in their hands, and they are waiting for the staralgal tide which is getting closer and closer in the distance.


    Unlike Ye Xi, they don''t have to go up to the water to breathe frequently. They are as free as fish in the water.


    There are two dominoes on Ye Xi''s neck.


    The dominoes are as white as jade. They emit dim light in the water. They are carved with complicated witch patterns.


    This is a gift given by the sorcerer to help the wizard draw and make the witch patterns.


    He reached for one of them and drove the fire in his body to invade the dominoes. The dominoes suddenly burst out a burst of heat, a heat stream along the palm of the hand quickly into the whole body. Ye Xi instantly felt his body light, and the resistance caused by water became smaller, and the speed of Ye Xi swimming in the water became faster.


    These two dominoes are made of pure blood and fierce animal bones. One is a strengthening bone, which can increase his strength by 30%. The time limit is 10 minutes.


    One is the growth domino, which can increase the speed by about 30% and the specific time limit remains to be tested, but five minutes should be no problem.


    The starfish tide is only 20 meters away.


    Countless white turtles, who had been lazily chasing a school of fish, seemed to have been pressed the acceleration button. In an instant, their speed became faster, and they swam towards the tide of starfish, opening their mouths and chasing the algae.


    And the two giant turtles kept swimming around the algae, driving more and more of them to this side.


    The stellate algae gradually intruded into the vicinity of baigui mountain.


    If it was night, looking down at the water from the sky, people would doubt whether the stars in the sky fell into the water.


    The anxious baigui tribesmen have already grasped the hemp clothes and swung their legs to the other side.


    Ye Xi shook open the snake skin coat.


    In the algal community, people and turtles are swimming and interweaving.


    Originally slowly surging stellate algae, suddenly speed up, like a small star as fast as scurrying.


    A few staralgae escaped to Ye Xi. The shape of this alga is like a ball of algae, the size of a ping-pong ball, and the surface is covered with a layer of blue algae. However, from inside, there is a flash of blue light, which seems to be translucent, like fireflies. At the bottom of the alga, there are translucent tentacles like jellyfish. When swimming, they pedal.


    Ye Xi''s eyes congealed, quickly with snake skin clothes to it.


    I didn''t expect that the alga was extremely flexible, and its small antennae kept kicking away.


    This time, ye Xi knew its speed. His legs bounced and suddenly covered the algae in the snake skin coat.


    Five minutes after the last breath change, ye Xi couldn''t hold his breath.


    He caught a small alga in the water, and it was like catching a jelly fish on the water. It was like catching a small alga in the water. It was like catching a small alga in the water.


    There was no time to take a closer look, ye Xi swallowed it into the mouth.


    An icy feeling surged up in my abdomen and concentrated on my chest. In an instant, ye Xi felt that he was not so eager to go to the water to breathe.


    This alga is really useful! Ye Xi was delighted.


    At this time, the tide of staralgal blooms has completely come, ye Xi seems to be in the firefly world, surrounded by beautiful luminous bodies the size of table tennis balls, passing by slowly.


    Although these stellate algae seem to be sluggish now, once they encounter enemies, they will definitely escape faster than fish.


    Without hesitation, ye Xi grasped another dominoes on his neck and fired. With a burst of heat, ye Xi suddenly put the snake skin clothes to the side of a bag.


    This action is very fast, and it is faster than the second level soldiers of the white turtle tribe. The algae around the body didn''t even have time to react. Several of them have been put into the snake skin clothes.


    About 15 seconds after a series of movements, the suffocation in the body reappeared.


    "It seems that a star alga can increase diving time by about 15 seconds. The people of the white turtle tribe don''t know how much they eat. No wonder they hardly need to breathe like fish in the water." Ye Xi thought.


    Holding back his body''s desire to breathe, he reached out of the snake skin coat and quickly swallowed the algae.


    Just now, there were five star algae in this bag. Ye Xi didn''t care, so he ate them all up.After solving the drowning crisis, ye Xi grasped the time and quickly grabbed the starfish with snakeskin clothes. It was a pity that he did not bring the spider silk hand to the net. Otherwise, he would not know how many staralgae he could get with such a toss.


    However, on second thought, the hand cast net mesh is large, and it may not be able to net the algae. At this thought, he was relieved again and took the star algae in his snake skin.


    Every time ye Xi caught a star alga, he immediately devoured it. After he did not know how many algae he had swallowed, he felt that his body was becoming lighter and lighter in the water, and the resistance of water to him was becoming smaller and smaller, and the fishing speed was faster.


    It''s time to eat a lot of algae.


    And the staralgae around him as if afraid of him, all around him to avoid.


    Ye Xi looked down to see the dense stellate algae in the dark underwater places, so he tried to dive underwater.


    It seems that the effect of eating more starfish will be weakened a lot, ye Xi''s mind. He had already eaten enough starfish, and ye Xi did not eat it immediately after catching it, but put it in his waist basket.


    But ye Xi, who was in the depths of the water, clutching starfish algae, always felt something wrong. He looked back.


    Behind it is the black mountain of baigui mountain, covered with weeds and rocks, which is no different from the ordinary mountain.


    Ye Xi gazed at the baigui mountain. He always felt that the mountain gave it a feeling of palpitation, especially the semicircular hole at the bottom of the water, which was dark. At a glance, it seemed that there were some terrible creatures living in it.


    But he didn''t have so much time to study. If he didn''t seize the time, the tide of starfish would pass. Ye Xi settled his mind and stopped looking at baigui mountain, concentrating on catching starfish algae.


    A minute later, the tide of staralga was far away, and ye Xi and the people of baigui tribe swam to the bright water.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    shore.


    A lot of white turtle tribesmen are waiting.


    Looking at the soldiers coming out of the water, they quickly asked them about the fishing situation.


    Ye Xi climbed to the bank and put on the wet snake skin clothes.


    Soldiers have a good constitution. They are not afraid of catching a cold when they wear it like this. They just feel uncomfortable when they stick to their bodies wet.


    Tang also climbed up and wiped the water off his body. He looked at Ye Xi magically and said in a half loud voice: -- You''re good. "


    In fact, it was more than good. He had just been near Ye Xi. He watched such a man who had just learned how to use water as if he were open and hanging. I''m afraid that the total number of star algae captured by him is more than that of him.


    There were a lot of people on the bank. The aquatic people with a wooden basin crowded over and yelled at the soup: "soup, how is your harvest this time? Show me!"


    The soup unties the waist basket hanging on the waist and hands it to Shuishui.


    Shuishui lifted up his waist basket and saw the shining staralgae in it through the gap. He looked envious and said, "it''s full again."


    Tang glanced at him and said, "since you are greedy, you should learn water well. A white turtle warrior who can''t be water, what''s the use of it?"


    Shuishui beamed at his waist basket: "soup, give me two staralgae to play with."


    The soup does not agree, not salty and insipid way: "basin gives me."


    Shuishui handed the basin to the soup. The soup went to the water and scooped out a basin of water. He untied the waist basket hanging on his waist, and then poured all the star algae in the basket into the basin.


    The small water basin was suddenly full of starfish, which seemed to be a little frightened and kept running around in the basin.


    Tang reminded Ye Xi that "xingzao will die as long as it leaves the water for a quarter of an hour, so it must be kept in the water, and you should also pay attention to it."


    Shuishui noticed Ye Xi''s waist basket. He found that ye Xi''s waist basket was full. He exclaimed, "ah, I thought you would eat the algae if you caught it. Why didn''t you eat one?"


    "No, I''ve been on the shore all the time. I didn''t see how you came to the surface to breathe. So After eating so many starfish, you still get so much? " Aquatic eyes stare round, "impossible, you should be just a level one fighter?"


    Ye Xi laughed: "I''m not so good."


    He took the two dominoes hanging from his neck and pulled out his lapel: "these two blessing dominoes were all used up by me in order to catch starfish algae."


    Soup and Shuishui look at each other.


    Aquatic surprised to ask: "this blessing dominoes have such a powerful?"


    Ye Xi said with a smile: "the effect is still good, if you like, when you go back to the tribe, you can get a piece."


    When Shuishui was about to blurt out good, Tang immediately glared at him and blocked his words back. Shuishuisan stopped and looked at Ye Xi with embarrassment.


    It seems that it is really difficult for the baigui tribe to establish friendship. Ye Xi''s facial expression remains unchanged, as if he has not found anything. He has to continue to smile, but he sighs in his heart.


    Tu Shan''s strength is too weak to be a reliable ally or supporter. It is too uneasy.


    As for hazel? Don''t think that you can establish friendship by giving them so much salt. It''s very good for this tribe that can kill people without thinking.


    However, the baigui tribe is powerful, and they have never heard of their deeds of destroying the tribe. It is really the best choice for allies. However, judging from the attitude of the white turtle tribe at present, it is impossible for the allies.


    Aquatic suddenly think of what seems to jump up: "ah, ye Xi, I''ll help you to get a basin, don''t let staralga die."


    Tang and ye Xi watched the back of the water leaving.


    They were silent for a while, and finally Tang said, "don''t you eat all these starfish? In addition to allowing people to stay in the water longer, it is also good for the body, and can make the body stronger


    Ye Xi: "also effective for soldiers?"


    "Well, it can also strengthen the physique of soldiers."


    Ye Xi said with a smile, "that''s really a good thing. However, I still want to take them back for the people to taste."


    In addition to the significant increase of breath holding time, he did not think that this alga could enhance his physique. Besides this opportunity, he should not have a chance to go into the water. He might as well show the rare staralga to the people of the tribe.


    Tang hum voice: "good, if you raise well, this stellate algae can be more and more."


    Ye Xi''s heart slightly moved: "how to say?"


    Since Tang said that this alga can enhance people''s physique, if it is propagated in large quantities, it will not enhance the physique of Tushan people, which means that people are not easy to die of starvation in famine, which means that there will be more ordinary people at the level of reserve soldiers.


    "It eats flesh and blood. You can sprinkle some meat in the basin every day. They also eat live fish and shrimp." Tang added, "but at most one month, after the old stellate algae split into about 10% of them, the old stellate algae will die, and the new star algae must be eaten immediately, otherwise they will die if they are not raised for a few days."Ye Xi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. In this way, it is impossible for this alga to propagate in large quantities.


    But it''s also true. If we could breed in large numbers, the people of the white turtle tribe would have been engaged in it for a long time. Why do you have to work so hard to fish every year.


    Shuishui soon came back and handed the stone basin to Ye Xi.


    "Thank you." Ye Xi took over the stone basin and scooped some water from the water. Then he poured out all the staralgae in his waist basket.


    Several people looked at the pot full of starfish. Suddenly, Shuishui suddenly gathered up the appearance of the second goods and seriously said to Ye Xi: "Ye Xi, at your present age, you can have such strength. I think you may be your chieftain of Tushan in the future."


    Ye Xi laughed and did not speak.


    Aquatic curious way: "say, what level is the fierce beast core that inspires you? It can''t be a bloodthirsty beast? "


    "Yes, it''s pure blood and fierce core."


    From a certain point of view, it is also a kind of pure blood fierce beast, so it is not a lie.


    "Sure enough." Shuishui nodded his head and said, "at your age, I don''t think your tribe will give you a bad beast''s core. Ye Xi, I believe you can become a third class soldier in the future


    Ye Xi said with a smile, "that''s your good word. By the way, can I have this basin? I''ll pay for a star algae. "


    Although they tried their best to get rid of the relationship with Ye Xi, they didn''t have to be clear about a stone basin!


    Shuishui repeatedly waved his hand and said, "this stone basin is for you. It''s not worth a star alga!"


    Ye Xi didn''t nod unexpectedly, and said to them, "since I have fished out staralgae, I think it''s time for me to leave."


    Tang eyebrow head slightly a twist, after a while way: "that with the witch say it, I take you to the mountain."


    Ye Xi said, "yes."


    When the white tortoise wizard heard that ye Xi was going to leave, he left Yexi for half an hour. Then he asked Tang to send Ye Xi back.


    Ye Xi couldn''t understand the attitude of the white turtle wizard, so he tried to say that Tu Shan would give the white turtle 80 Jin of salt a year in the future, as long as the white turtle helped Tu Shan when he needed help.


    But even the white tortoise wizard, who was very friendly to Ye Xi, did not hesitate to refuse the proposal after hearing this proposal.


    It''s very obvious that they don''t help each other.


    It seems that the white turtle tribe is really difficult to become a supporter or ally of Tu Shan.


    Ye Xi sighed in his heart. Although it was a pity, he could not help it.


    With the capture of starfish algae and exchange of turtle shell fragments, set foot on the return journey.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    On the way back.


    The sky gradually darkened, and the dark clouds gathered and rolled in the sky. At this time, the clear water surface became dark and heavy. The strong wind with cool feeling kept blowing, and the dark water surface had small waves.


    It''s going to rain again.


    On the giant turtle''s back, in addition to Ye Xi, there were three people sitting on their knees. They were Tang, who held both arms and closed their eyes, and daoze and Shuishui, who occasionally talked to each other.


    Each of them had two big fish in their hands. They thought that since they were going to send Ye Xi back to Tushan, they might as well exchange the fish for a few cans of salt.


    Ye Xi was generally satisfied with the trip to baigui tribe. Although he did not hold the big thick leg of baigui tribe, he found the most precious piece of turtle shell fragments and harvested a lot of starfish algae.


    Ye Xi didn''t hold the stone basin with staralgae, but let it go.


    The giant turtle swam slowly and steadily. The water in the stone basin was only slightly wavy, not even a drop of water was spilled.


    Dao Ze looked at the sky and said to the water: "the witch just called me and the soup to send people. What do you say you come with? It''s going to rain again."


    Aquatic: "I''m not like you. I''m suffocated by staying on the mountain all the time. If I have this chance, I have to go out for a walk."


    Speaking of this, Dao Ze''s face was helpless: "I said aquatic, when can you learn to swim? You really live up to the name Uncle Li gave you."


    "I also want to, but I don''t know why I''m afraid when I enter the water, so I won''t swim."


    "I don''t know what you''re afraid of. You eat a lot of starfish and won''t drown."


    Ye Xi sat cross legged on the turtle''s back and looked up at the gloomy sky without taking part in their conversation. In the distant sky, pterosaurs and birds fluttered their wings to the end of the sky, turning into small black spots.


    The storm is coming again, and they have to go back to their nests.


    All of a sudden, ye Xi felt his heart thump, and a bad feeling hit his heart. He suddenly stood up.


    All of a sudden, the three noticed.


    "What''s the matter?" Shuishui asked quickly.


    Ye Xi didn''t answer. He walked quickly to the edge of the giant tortoise shell and looked dignified around the water.


    The water was dark and heavy, and the water waves were constantly rippling, and nothing could be seen.


    All of a sudden, the tortoise''s speed suddenly accelerated.


    The difference between them is like a slow-moving bicycle suddenly turned into a car with a speed of 100 mph. The tortoise shell is smooth. Because of his inertia, ye Xi, who is standing, slides back several meters and is almost thrown out.


    "No, the enemy is coming!"


    The other three stood up and looked at the water in an ugly way.


    The giant tortoise swam very fast. The cool wind was blowing the hair of the four people wildly. Their tortoise shells were slippery. They had to squat slightly to stabilize their bodies.


    The stone basin with staralgae almost slipped out. Ye Xi quickly hooked it up and supported it with one foot.


    The water in the basin tilted, and the cross-section became a triangle, and water kept flowing out.


    Ye Xi''s brows wrinkled tightly. After standing firm, his eyes kept scanning the nearby water surface.


    Suddenly.


    There were seven long spines on the surface of the water not far behind.


    The spines were black and shiny, each of which was two or three meters long, with a cold light on the top. The distance between the two spines is about two meters. The seven sharp spines that come out of the water are connected nearly 12 meters. They cut the water and follow the giant turtle closely.


    A few people''s hearts sank, looking at the water, the water was dark, only to see the huge black body under the spines looming.


    ¡­¡­ It''s such a huge water monster!


    There was a chill on their backs.


    Shuishui clenched the straw rope with the fish in his hand. Looking at the monster in the water, he pressed his voice and asked daoze: "what''s the matter What is this? "


    "I don''t know. I can''t see it all." Dao Ze frowned and said in a low voice: "but it must be very powerful, and even can compete with Bai Zu, otherwise it will not dare to attack Bai Zu."


    When the pupil of the water shrinks, he feels cool in his heart: "so, this monster is about to break through to the level of savage beast, which is equivalent to the monster of level 4 fighter?"


    The white turtle''s speed suddenly increased by another quarter.


    The four soldiers on the turtle''s back were swept back by the wind. They separated their feet into horse steps and tried to stabilize their bodies.


    The water in the stone basin tilted more sharply. The water had been reduced by more than half, and three star algae even rolled out with the water.


    However, in this situation, ye Xi could not care whether the algae would fall out.


    He looked at the water monster not far behind him, and was extremely upset.


    Now they are in a position where there is no hill nearby, and there is no place for them to escape. Once it falls into the water, the consequences are unimaginable.


    The wind was blowing, and ye Xi raised his voice and asked Dao Ze, "have you ever met this kind of situation before?" The wind was so loud that he had to pull his voice so that daoze could hear it.Dao Ze also roared back: "there are not many high-level fierce animals in this water area. Our tribe has encountered this kind of situation five or six times."


    Five or six times! I''ve met them five or six times. Do you dare to hang out? Ye Xi''s mind is crazy.


    "After that, what happened to those people?" The strong wind kept pouring into the mouth of Ye Xi.


    Daoze called back in his voice: "the giant turtle is OK, all the soldiers are dead!"


    Ye Xi:


    He knew it! As long as you hide in such a hard shell, most creatures can''t help it, but it''s hard to say.


    This is it. It''s over!


    The four men on the turtle''s back nervously looked at the sharp spines on the surface of the water. The heart prayed that the giant turtle could swim faster and throw it away.


    All of a sudden, the seven long spines disappeared into the water, and the looming huge black body disappeared.


    "The water monster is gone!" he blurted excitedly


    The other three did not show any joy. Instead, their faces became more dignified.


    No, it didn''t go, the oppressive feeling didn''t disappear!


    Ye Xi held the dagger at his waist and looked at the calm black water.


    The light is terrible!


    The dark clouds are getting thicker and thicker. Now it''s completely dark. The water is as black as ink, and the water beast is also black. Even with his eyesight, he can barely catch a trace of his figure when he turns his body, knowing that it has not gone.


    Ye Xi''s forehead gradually exuded cold sweat.


    Looking at the other three people''s more ugly faces, Shui Shui Shui also realized something. His smile froze in the corner of his mouth. He threw down the straw rope in his hand and felt the weapon in his waist.


    The white turtle was too fast. As soon as the two big fish were released, they would slide far away. With only a sound, the two big fish fell into the water and splashed with water.


    What did ye Xi see? He took two steps forward.


    In his extreme pupil, a black circle in the water is getting bigger and bigger!


    Boom!!!


    A monstrous monster of great size burst out of the water!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    Straight out of the water, there was a terrible bloody mouth, and with endless water spray, he suddenly bit into the head of the giant turtle.


    The giant turtle responded very quickly, and his head instantly retracted into his shell to avoid the death attack. However, the force of the water monster raised the giant turtle back on the water.


    The turtle''s shell stands up on the water in an instant.


    The four people on the turtle back suddenly fell down and slid to the water.


    Ye Xi responded quickly. After slipping back five or six meters, he immediately put his finger on the gap between the tortoise shells and didn''t let himself fall.


    The gap is very narrow, only one nail cover depth. Ye Xi''s fingers tightly buckle the gap. The nail cover is white and supports the whole body with the strength of his fingertips.


    If he had not been strong enough, he would have fallen into the water by now.


    A gray thing passed by, and ye Xi caught it with one hand.


    It''s a stone basin with its own stellate algae.


    On the other side, daoze also picked up the gap in time.


    But for the convenience of fishing in the water, the people of the white turtle tribe keep their fingernails very long, so daoze can only use the nail cap to close the gap. But how can the nail cover bear a person''s weight? There are two sides of the nail plate, which will be bloody instantly, bringing a burst of sharp pain.


    The soup and the water didn''t react quickly enough.


    In time to stabilize their own knife Ze, only in time to grasp from the side of the water.


    And because one hand instantly bears the weight of two people, the intact nail plate left by daoze is instantly overturned.


    The two men slid down several meters, leaving five shocking blood channels on the tortoise shell. Only then did daoze catch the gap at the last moment and keep the two men in time.


    But the soup fell directly into the dark water.


    In fact, from the water monster breaking through the water to the three people holding their bodies, all of these were completed between two breaths.


    The next moment, the turtle shell immediately fell on the surface of the water, with a burst of violent spray, the shell and the water parallel.


    The three men on the tortoise shell stood up on their knees.


    "- soup Shuishui and daoze roared at the water.


    The waves stirred by the water monster just now are not calm. The turtle shell is rocking constantly. The vast water area becomes calm again. The dark water surface is full of waves, and nothing appears.


    Suddenly, a head broke out of the water, struggling to swim to Ye Xi and them.


    It''s the soup.


    Dao Ze and Shui Shui Shui sighed with relief: "soup! Hurry up


    There was no time to smile on their faces.


    The next moment, a terrible mouth suddenly came out of the water, and it would be in the entrance of Tang Tun, which was swimming towards them.


    There was nothing left on the water, only traces of being stirred.


    Ye Xi''s scalp felt numb.


    Soup So dead? Don''t even have time to shout?


    The white tortoise soldier, who was disgusted with him, habitual facial paralysis and seriously taught him to swim, was swallowed by the water monster and died?!


    When the water monster overturned the giant turtle, ye Xi didn''t see what the water monster looked like. At that moment, ye Xi saw it clearly. The head of the water monster is very similar to the enlarged version of catfish, with black skin and six beards, but it is more ferocious and ugly than the catfish Ye Xi is familiar with.


    The giant turtle put his head out of the shell and swam forward at top speed.


    The three men on the turtle''s back were all stupefied because of the death of Tang. The giant turtle almost slipped into the water.


    The familiar spines on the water surface came out of the water again. Suddenly, a huge tail broke out of the water with a strong sound.


    The tail is somewhat like a snake''s tail. Its skin is smooth and black, and its cross-sectional diameter is at least three meters. It is splashed with water, and it slaps the turtle''s back, that is, ye Xi''s head.


    "No, stay away!" Ye Xi''s face changed greatly. He roared and dodged to the side.


    The other two quickly rolled away. Fortunately, the turtle back is big enough, and there is still room for the three to escape.


    Almost in the moment when the three people dodged, the huge tail fell down and hit the turtle''s back with a bang!


    The giant turtle was beaten down.


    The whole giant turtle sank five or six meters into the water.


    Ye Xi could no longer grasp the shell of the turtle and fell into the black and cold water.


    Ye Xi, who fell into the water, was flustered for a moment.


    The bottom of the water is not near the baigui mountain. The water depth is much deeper than that, and there are many terrible water monsters lurking in it. He is a small level one fighter, if there is no giant turtle, absolutely is a dead end!


    The water was disturbed by the water monster, and the three were scattered by the wild water.


    The stone basin containing the star algae also sank into the water, and the star algae scattered and escaped like stars. In the water, ye Xi could only reach for one.


    By the light of the water surface and the fluorescence of staralgae, ye Xi finally saw the true face of the water monster.


    The monster''s body is like some kind of eel. Its head is like a catfish. There are long sharp spines on its back. The whole body is crouching in the water. It is at least 20 meters long!And ye Xi, they are only a few meters away from the monster!


    Ye Xi''s back was cold. He used both hands and feet. He swam out at the fastest speed to escape from this terrible water monster.


    This level of water monster, simply can not fight, let alone he is now in the water, action greatly reduced, completely unable to dodge flexibly.


    In the water, the giant turtle who was hit was angry and fought fiercely with the water monster.


    The giant turtle opens its mouth.


    This giant white turtle looks peaceful and beautiful, like a vegetarian. Unexpectedly, its mouth is open and it is full of sharp teeth.


    The giant turtle''s head stretched out very fast and bit the water monster''s body with a vicious bite. Blood escaped from the wound instantly.


    The water monster broke free and flapped its tail to fight back. Under the agitation of the huge tail, ye Xi three people near it were hit far away by a huge force.


    Ye Xi was too close and was thrown by the water monster. With a sharp pain in his back, the whole person was photographed far away.


    Because of the sudden hit, a flower in front of me, and I choked into my mouth under the pain.


    After seeing clearly, he found that he had been taken deeper into the water, and the light around him was more dim. In the distance, there are many strange aquatic creatures swimming in the distance, and there are several huge dark shadows in the deep.


    Ye Xi held back the pain and rowed to the water.


    When he swam, he saw that the water was not far away from his limbs, struggling in the water.


    Ye Xi shoved the only alga he had caught into the mouth of the water. Then he held the water chin in his hand and tried to bring him to the water.


    But when he saw Ye Xi, he was entangled with his hands and feet.


    Ye Xi tried to break free and made a mouth shape in the water, indicating that he would let go. The water was struggling to release his hands and feet. Ye Xi took the opportunity to hold the chin of the water with his right hand, and then he stroked with his left hand to the water.


    There was a crash of water.


    Two heads come out of the water.


    "Hoo!"


    The water on the water took a big breath.


    The water monster and the giant turtle fight fiercely. The huge tail of the water monster on the water surface is accompanied by a loud noise. From time to time, the water is not calm. Waves hit, and they are constantly pushed back by the force of the current.


    Ye Xi held water''s neck with one hand, and he gasped for breath. He resisted the impulse to entangle Ye Xi with his hands and feet.


    Ye Xi took a breath and let go of the water. The whole man went into the cold water.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    In the dark water, two giants fought fiercely.


    After the giant turtle bit the water monster, when the water monster opened its mouth to bite its head, it quickly retracted its head into the shell and successfully avoided the attack.


    The water monster fell into the air with a blow, and suddenly lifted its tail. There was a long spike on the top of the tail!


    The water monster twisted its tail and thrust the tip into the crack of the giant turtle shell.


    In an instant, there was blood flowing out of the turtle shell. The giant turtle was forced to have no way out and put his head out again.


    A blood hole appeared on the head of the giant turtle that stretched out its shell, and the red blood was constantly overflowing with the current.


    All of a sudden, ye Xi felt his body sink and the whole person was held by something.


    The original fear of the water water Ye Xi has been unable to come up, and finally can not stand, limbs and ground to grasp Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi held the wrist of Shuishui with his right hand. With a slight effort, he felt pain and released one hand. However, the other hand and two legs of the water were still wrapped around Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi''s brow wrinkled, wrist hard, the aquatic leg off, in the aquatic hands to wrap up, with the feet of a kick!


    Water was kicked backward, ye Xiyou a few steps, pinch the neck of the water, two people again floating on the surface.


    The two men who came out of the water were wet and their hair was close to their heads.


    Ye Xi drank to the water: "don''t entangle me with the whole person. If you drown, let me catch your chin! Otherwise, we will die together


    The water took a breath: "yes I''m sorry He was so scared that he didn''t know why he was so afraid of falling into the water.


    Ye Xi finally understood why Tang hated iron and became steel: "as a soldier of baigui tribe, you should eat a lot of xingzao, right? It won''t be so easy to drown! "


    Not far away, a head came out of the water.


    It turned out to be daoze.


    At the moment, Dao Ze''s face was heavy. He lifted the water from his face and swam to them. He looked at the aquatic eyes and said, "the water monster has thorns on its tail. It can hurt Bai Zu. Bai Zu is in danger! We have to help it! "


    "I''m going to help Bai Zu now!" The water was in a hurry. He broke away from ye Xi''s hand and dived into the water.


    Dao Ze also dived, ye Xi stopped for a moment, and also dived down.


    But I didn''t expect that the water struggled in the water for two times, and his limbs waved wildly, and his face twisted to get out of the water.


    Dao Ze gritted his teeth and grabbed the water''s arm, and they swam toward the water.


    Ye Xi took a look at the battle situation of the two giant beasts in the water and swam up together.


    On the water, daoze grabbed the water''s neck, approached him and growled: "the soup is dead! Bai Zu is about to be killed by the water monster! Overcome your problems! If you are a white turtle, you should take your weapon. We must help Bai Zu! Do you understand? "


    Daoze then released his hand.


    There is no one to support the water, scurrying in the water, choking several saliva.


    Daoze looked at the struggling water, his eyes were full of anger and disappointment.


    Swimming on the surface of the water and struggling to dive into the water, can not water people with a cavity of blood can instantly overcome their weaknesses, instant learning to swim?


    From time to time, the huge tail on the water in the distance patted the water, and the huge spray splashed everywhere, showing the fierce battle in the water.


    Ye Xi looked at the water and suddenly said, "I''ll go with you."


    If the giant turtle dies, no one can survive in this dangerous water area. It''s better to try to see if we can help the giant turtle. Although we are dying for a lifetime, we should make a final struggle.


    Hearing Ye Xi''s words, Dao Ze suddenly turned his head and looked at him Thank you He could not refuse the help.


    Ye Xi helped the water struggling in the water: "give me your long sword. My weapon is a dagger. It''s too short for this water monster."


    Aquatic expression complex to take off their own weapons to him.


    Ye Xi pinned the long sword to his waist, and asked daoze quickly: "do you know that water monster? Do you know its weakness?"


    Daoze also quickly replied: "I don''t know, but it''s always right for a water monster like this to attack its head, so its head is its weakness."


    The answer is the same as no answer.


    Ye Xi nodded, looked up, and finally took a look at the distant sky. He was not in a mood to say Then fight. " Then he dived to the bottom.


    Dao Ze took a deep breath and said to the water: "stay here. If we can''t come back, we''ll try our best to swim where there are mountains."


    Then he disappeared into the water.


    The water''s eyes were red, he put his head into the water and wanted to go with them, but after a while he struggled to surface.


    "Ah Water hate, beat water hard.


    The water was dark and cold.


    Dao Ze and ye Xi swam to the two giants who were fighting.


    The advantage of giant tortoise lies in its hard shell, that is, defense. At the moment, the defense is cracked by the enemy, and it immediately takes the lead.When they swam to them, the water monster was getting angry and bit off one of the giant turtle''s eyes. A big hole was broken in the giant turtle''s mouth. The rich blood color diffused in the dark water.


    The giant turtle is not only a pet of war for the baigui tribe, but also a close friend and family member. This giant turtle, which they call Bai Zu, is an elder respected by all of them.


    Witnessing this scene, Dao Ze was furious to the extreme, and the strength of the second level soldier broke out in an instant and swam faster.


    The speed of Dao Ze is so fast that even ye Xi, whose strength is infinitely close to that of a second-class soldier, feels hard.


    It can only be patched at five meters behind daoze.


    The giant turtle was bitten off his eyes and aroused his ferocity. Instead of retracting into the shell due to severe pain, he stretched out his neck and bit a piece of meat on the side of the water monster''s head.


    As soon as ye Xi''s eyes brightened, he speeded up and swam to them.


    The water monster suffered from pain. His huge body twisted and his tail swung wildly. The white torrent suddenly surrounded the two giant beasts. The water monster could not get rid of it. He slapped the turtle''s shell with his huge tail. The force was so strong that even in the water, there was a dull sound of impact.


    But the giant turtle did not move, let the water monster slap, biting the meat in his mouth and refused to relax.


    Because the huge body of the water monster kept twisting, the water was in chaos. Ye Xihe daoze, who was close to the center of the chaos, was impacted by the turbulence and almost washed away.


    Ye Xi and Dao Ze gnawed their teeth, and the power of fire flowed through the whole body. It belonged to the power of totem warriors, which made the limbs more powerful, broke away from the turbulence and approached the water monster.


    The water monster''s body tossed in the water, and they tried to avoid it. They were almost scratched by the long thorn on its body. Finally, they barely grasped a long thorn on its body and finally fixed the body.


    The long thorn on the water monster is very greasy because it has been in the water for a long time, while the huge water monster is still twisting its body. The two people must use up to 10% of their strength to catch the long thorn and not let themselves be thrown out.


    In the cold and dark water, Dao Ze looks at Ye Xi and makes an eye.


    Ye Xi nodded.


    Suddenly, they both let go of the long thorn and swim to the top of the water monster.


    The giant turtle was still biting the water monster and refused to relax. At this time, the water monster''s tail pricked up and threw its tail to the giant turtle''s tail.


    Long thorn into the meat, an instant a large pool of dark red blood flow out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    The giant turtle let go of his mouth in pain.


    Seeing this scene, ye Xi cried out in his heart that he was not good. With his legs exerting force, he swam forward a few steps. He grabbed one of daoze''s feet and pulled it, indicating that they would flee quickly.


    However, Dao Ze suddenly pedaled his foot, immediately shook off Ye Xi''s hand, and then continued to swim forward recklessly.


    Ye Xizheng wanted to catch up with Dao Ze again. Suddenly, a strong sense of crisis rose from the bottom of his heart. His scalp became numb and his pores tightened instantly. Ye Xi obeyed his intuition and immediately fled to the side! But it''s too late


    The big head of the water monster suddenly turned around, and his cold and horrible eyes were staring at them!


    The water monster is so huge that they are beside it like two little ants that are staring at by a snake. They are pitifully small.


    Ye Xi''s heart suddenly contracted, and his brain was blank for a moment because of fear.


    Run away!! Run away!!!


    In a flash, ye Xi''s veins stretched out and swam to the side as fast as he could!


    In fact, this gaze is just a moment. The next moment, the water monster suddenly opens its mouth. The huge mouth is like a huge flat black hole covering them all!


    The Dao Ze who swam in front of him could not escape, and was immediately covered by a black hole.


    How many words can not describe that kind of terror, but ye Xi has no time to fear, because the dark shadow of death will cover his head in the next moment!


    The strength of the body because of fear has exploded to the limit, but ye Xi''s speed is not fast enough!


    No! Come on!!! Ye Xi roared in his heart!!


    At the critical moment of life and death, the light blue flame in the soul suddenly burst out, and suddenly expanded. It seemed that there was something like a shackle broken in the body.


    Second class soldier, break through!


    The power of fire moved his whole body. Ye Xi felt that his body was full of power, and his speed suddenly increased. At the last moment, he passed the black hole with the smell of death.


    When the water monster attacked daoze and ye Xi, the giant turtle seized the opportunity to attack the water monster quickly and fiercely bit it. The water monster ignored Ye Xi and turned to fight with the giant turtle.


    Ye Xi stood far away in the water, avoiding the two giant beasts that were fighting.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    Avoiding the terrible death attack, his heart began to beat wildly.


    Just now, if he had not broken through to the second level at the critical moment, he would have been swallowed by the water monster. This life and death line is more dangerous than ever. If he was not in the water at the moment, his back must have been soaked in cold sweat.


    Dao Ze, the second level soldier of the white turtle tribe, died like this! Before he died, he didn''t even do a little damage to the water monster!


    People are too small in front of such a huge water monster. Moreover, the water monster''s head is slippery and has no place to grasp. It is also extremely alert. It is likely to be swallowed by it as soon as it reaches the head.


    Such a powerful water monster can''t compete with his current strength.


    But escape?


    How far can we escape from the vast waters? I don''t know how many terrifying prehistoric water monsters he can''t match at present


    Although there are almost no water animals and water insects around now, it is because these two giant water monsters are fighting nearby, so they dare not come here. As long as ye Xi leaves this area, he is probably the luckiest way to die


    Ye Xi stood in the water and watched the battle between the two giants.


    The giant turtle''s head was injured in many places, and the blood kept pouring out. Some of them were no longer able to do so.


    Ye Xi slowly clenched his fists and looked at the spines on the water monster''s back. "It seems that the only way to get back is to attack it on its back and try to make more trouble, so as to increase the slim hope of victory for the giant turtle." Ye Xi pressed his lips, and the lip line almost became a thin line.


    Even if he broke through to the second level fighter, he was still very small in front of such a huge water monster. If you are on the land, you may still have the strength to fight, but in the restricted water everywhere, you may try your best to make the final struggle


    Although his instinct was desperate to let himself go, and his heart beat violently because his fear had not been restored, ye Xi gritted his teeth and was stunned to overcome this fear and forced himself to swim to the water monster again.


    He, too, was cornered.


    When he was promoted to the second level soldier, ye Xi was much more flexible in the water. He was very careful this time. He went around the water monster''s back and carefully avoided the water monster''s sight.


    The light in the water was dim, and ye Xi''s figure was almost integrated with the dark water.


    At the moment, he was very glad that the snake skin coat he was wearing was black, rather than the white linen clothes of the white turtle tribe.


    Ye Xi made sure that he was not found by the water monster, and took some time to catch a long thorn on its back. One hand grabs the slippery stab with one hand, and then draws the long knife from the waist with one hand extremely quickly, and raises the long knife high, so as to stab at the body under your feet as much as possible!


    The long Dao didn''t reach the handle. Then ye Xi held the handle with both hands and turned it anticlockwise with all his strength!Whoa!!!


    The water monster was eating pain, and his body was shaking wildly. He made a great noise in the water.


    Ye Xi held the long thorn on the water monster tightly.


    However, the water monster threw too much, and the long thorn was too slippery. Only for two seconds, ye Xi was severely thrown out!


    Ye Xishun was hit to the distance. In his shrinking pupil, a huge tail with sharp spines was drawn to him.


    Ye Xi''s back muscles suddenly collapsed and tried to avoid them with all his strength!


    But it''s too late!


    A terrible force hit him hard!


    There is a sharp pain in the brain.


    It was not until the water monster took back his tail, and his stomach felt cold. He saw a sharp long thorn pulling away from his body. Only then did he find that his stomach had been pierced by a long thorn.


    There is a blood hole in my stomach, and dark red blood is pouring out from inside


    Ye Xi was hit to the bottom of the water and involuntarily sank into the darker waters.


    Because he was hit just now, ye Xi didn''t hold back his breath at the moment of being hit. He choked into a mouthful of water, and his lungs were filled with water. He felt suffocation accompanied by severe pain. Ye Xi moved his hands and feet to swim to the water.


    Along with his struggle, the blood flow from his belly became more and more, and he was dizzy in the dark water.


    But he just swam less than one meter, because of the lung water, the whole person suddenly convulsed violently in the water.


    Ye Xi''s body was very painful because of the sharp pain and suffocation. His convulsions stopped very quickly. His consciousness was a little dim, and he had no strength to go upstream any more.


    Lying in the cold water, by the dim light. Ye Xi saw a lot of blood rising from his body. He struggled for a few more times, and finally let himself sink to the bottom of the water in vain


    His eyelids were half closed because of his weakness. Above him, the two giants were still fighting. His costly blow didn''t do much harm to the water monster, and the giant turtle could not see it.


    Since coming to this world, the scenes that happened flicker in my mind.


    Is this about to end? I can''t reconcile myself. There are still many things I want to do


    But the bright water was too far away from him, and his body was fatally injured, so he could only let himself sink into the deeper darkness.


    Behind Ye Xi''s eyes, there were several huge black shadows hovering in the deeper and darker bottom of the water.


    One of them, the huge shadow behind Ye Xi, is expanding rapidly and approaching Ye Xi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    Sinking in the water, ye Xi''s consciousness has been a little fuzzy. To his amazement, ye Xi found that his back was being held by something and rushed to the water.


    Whoa.


    With the splash of water, ye Xi broke out of the water.


    Then ye Xi found that he was still rising, and had been held in the air until he stopped.


    "Ouch Ye Xi bent over in pain and spat out a mouthful, followed by a violent cough.


    Spitting out the water, ye Xi gasped painfully.


    "Ye Xi!" A cry came from below. It was the sound of water.


    Although he vomited out water and his suffocation disappeared, he still blackened his eyes due to excessive blood loss.


    Ye Xi''s stomach was pierced. He was half kneeling on the ground, covering the front with one hand and the back with the other, so as not to let the blood flow out again.


    Such a serious injury, if he is only a first-class soldier, it can be said that he is now a dead man.


    After finishing this series of things, ye Xicai had the spare power to find out what was holding himself out of the water.


    Under the body is a piece of blue smooth skin, when saw that eye ripe red umbrella shaped sarcoma, ye Xi''s orbit slightly some damp heat.


    It was the green skin dragon that rescued him from the water.


    "Thank you for saving me..." Ye Xi was half kneeling on top of his head, drooping his head in a low voice.


    Just now, he thought that he was doomed to die. However, he was saved in a desperate situation, which made people grateful and moved.


    However, the Dragon suddenly sank into the water, and ye Xi, who was held in mid air, began to fall rapidly. When it was only two or three meters from the horizontal plane, the Dragon bent its head and slid it down.


    Ye Xi was slammed into the water.


    "Ye Xi!"


    Ye Xi fell into the water very close to the water, and the water quickly swam to him with his hands and feet.


    Ye Xi covered his stomach with both hands, because he was seriously injured. He had no strength, but he would not drown if he did not choke the water. So he simply held his breath and allowed himself to sink into the cold water.


    Seeing ye Xi injured and sinking into the water, he was so anxious that he stepped up to swim to Ye Xi.


    He swam awkwardly in the water. In fact, he was only five or six meters away from ye Xi. However, such a distance took him a minute.


    But the water has made great progress, the original water can not even get itself out of the water, and now, can swim a few meters.


    When he swam to Ye Xi, he took Ye Xi out of the water and held him in his arms. Seeing that ye Xi''s face was as pale as paper, his abdomen was pierced through, and he lost his voice How could you have been hurt so badly, and Dao Ze? "


    Ye Xi''s body was cold and his consciousness was a little fuzzy. He let himself relax as much as possible and let himself float on the water.


    Hearing Shuishui''s anxious question, ye Xi replied: "I was whipped by the water monster. As for daoze, he is dead..." The voice was weak.


    Ye Xi felt the water shake.


    After half a sound, the water murmured Dead? I don''t believe it. It''s impossible. "


    Ye Xi said weakly: "in fact, you can see that Dao Ze was swallowed by the water monster..."


    The aquatic body became stiff. He did see it. At that time, he knew a little bit of water and struggled to swim across it. However, he saw the water monster and swallowed daoze.


    But it''s Dao Ze. He sees Dao Ze every day. He just dies? He felt very untrue.


    Suddenly, in the distance of the water, a familiar giant tail came out of the water, with unparalleled strength to beat hard.


    Ye Xi looked back and saw the splashing water. He thought of something and quickly sank his head into the water and looked at it.


    Dark water.


    I saw that long necked dragon joined the battlefield! He is biting at the water monster fiercely. With the long necked dragon''s joining, the war situation will be reversed in an instant!


    Ye Xi didn''t look long before he saw that the giant turtle bit the head of the water monster. The bite force was so amazing that he directly tore off the large piece of meat from the back of the water monster''s head.


    The head and brain of the water monster were bitten off, and the body was still bouncing around, twisting violently and aimlessly in the water.


    The water monster is dead!


    This cognition shocked Ye Xi.


    No creature can live without a brain loss. The water monster whose brain has been bitten off can still move. It''s just a reflex.


    When the Dragon threw himself into the water, he thought it was gone, but Did you attack the water monster?


    Is it avenging itself?


    Ye Xi had an extremely absurd idea in his mind. But he knew that it was very possible. The last time he saved it, he knew to give a thank you. This time, it''s not impossible to avenge his former savior


    Looking at the long necked dragon swimming towards them, ye Xi found that it had several deep bloodstains because of fighting with the water monster.


    Ye Xi was lifted up by a dragon with a long neck. This time, because the water was so close, even the water was carried in the air.After a while, on the water, the giant turtle also came up.


    The giant turtle looked miserable. The whole head was bloody. There was no good meat left. One eye was bitten off.


    When the water saw the giant turtle, he couldn''t believe it. The whole man was as stiff as a stone. After a long time, he said: "I''m afraid you can''t believe it Bai Zu. " The voice was as dull as a ball of cotton.


    The Dragon swam to the side of the giant turtle, bent its neck, lowered its head, and put the two people on the giant turtle shell.


    Ye Xi''s face was as white as paper, his hands covering his stomach before and after, lying on the cold turtle shell, looking at the sky where the clouds gathered.


    The water immediately stood up.


    The giant turtle turned his head and took a look at the water.


    When Shuishui saw the terrible situation of the giant turtle, he immediately knelt on the shell, touched the cold shell with both hands, and choked: "Bai Zu..." He never hated himself so much as he did at this moment! Why don''t you overcome your fear and learn to swim early.


    Tang is dead, Dao Ze is dead. Ye Xi, a foreigner, is dying of serious injuries in order to save Bai Zu, but he is here intact


    Ye Xi lay weakly on the tortoise shell, and his voice was weak: "go, go to Tu mountain."


    Shuishui took a deep breath and said to Bai Zu, "Bai Zu, we are here now. The way back to the tribe is too far. We''d better go to Tushan. Tushan is coming soon."


    Unable to speak, the giant turtle began to swim forward.


    Shuishui walked to Ye Xi and sat down cross legged. Then he raised Ye Xi and let his head rest on his thigh. His hand covered Yexi''s wound: "it''s almost here. You can insist on it."


    "Good."


    Ye Xi''s lips were purple, and his eyelids were already a little unable to open. He lost too much blood and his limbs were cold. Looking at the distant sky, ye Xi kept cheering on himself and told him to hold on.


    He saw in the gray sky, the head of the long necked dragon, once in a while, knew that it had not gone, and had been accompanying them, escorting them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    Tu Shan.


    In a corner of the stone house, a group of women gathered to make fur coats.


    The pheasant used a stone knife to break the tendon of the animal. Suddenly, he felt something was wrong. He spread out the fur coat and saw that he had sewed up his sleeve.


    "How could you be so careless?" the biting cuckoo who sat beside her took a glance


    The pheasant didn''t speak. He lowered his head and used a stone knife to grind the tendon sewn on his sleeve again. After a while, he said anxiously: "you say Why did ye Xi not come back? "


    Biting cuckoo frowned: "maybe the white turtle tribe has stayed."


    "We all know that the white turtle tribe does not welcome people from outside." The pheasant immediately retorted, but his eyes looked at the biting cuckoo, as if hoping that she would say something convincing to refute her.


    The biting cuckoo took a look at the door. It was gloomy outside, and it began to rain again. But the chief still stood at the edge of the cliff and looked at the water.


    Yaojuan''s heart suddenly thumped. Should not Is something really wrong?


    The reason why pheasant Mu and she, two members of Langya tribe, were accepted by Tu Shan was that ye Xi was there. Ye Xi''s status in the family is getting higher and higher, and their life is getting better and better. If something happens to Ye Xi, they


    Thinking of this, the biting cuckoo approached the pheasant''s eyes and pressed his voice: "do you think that ye Xi is in trouble?"


    "What are you talking about?" There was a fierce drink on the ground.


    Before the pheasant answered, another woman, who was sewing fur clothes beside her, stood up and glared at the biting cuckoo.


    Other women are also aware of this, looking at the biting cuckoo''s eyes suddenly unfriendly.


    The biting cuckoo lowered his head and stopped talking.


    Beside the cliff.


    Chief, Pu Tai, Yong, Diao More than a dozen people were standing there, looking at the water in the distance.


    Thunder came from the clouds, and rain drops the size of beans came up in the sky.


    But these people did not move, as if not found in the rain, has been silent looking at the distance.


    The chief''s partner, duo, came out of the stone house and slowly walked to the chief. He took a look at the vast waters, and then said to the chief in a warm voice: "you haven''t eaten since the morning. I''ve cooked some broth. Go to the house and have some."


    When the chief heard his wife''s voice, he turned his head and said hoarse, "no, I''m not hungry. It''s raining. You''re not in good health. Go into the house quickly." The chief''s eyes were red, and the white spots were red.


    Ye Xi didn''t come back until sunset last night. Everyone was worried. The chief didn''t sleep all night and stood on the cliff in the early morning.


    The color of the flower''s eyes suffused with heartache, comforting way: "this just passed a day, don''t worry, ye Xi will be OK."


    The chief was in a low voice.


    The corner of her mouth sipped, and her tone became tough: "didn''t you pay attention? The people in the tribe are very upset now! Even their chief looks terrified. What do you want the others to do? "


    The chief''s whole person was slightly shocked, shook his face and said with a bitter smile: "you don''t know what ye Xi means to Tu Shan. If something happens to him Ah


    As soon as this was said, the other people''s mood became more depressed.


    The flower wants to speak again, but finally only sighs.


    Mink suddenly sat cross legged on the ground, he looked at the water in the distance, said faintly: "you all go back, I''ll watch here, and I''ll let you know as soon as there''s news."


    Yong also sat down: "I am here to watch, if you miss a person how to do."


    Other people have said that they do not go, but go back to the house but restless, it is better to stay here.


    At this time, the cone suddenly jumped up, pointed to the distance and said excitedly, "look, is that the white turtle? My eyes are not good. Am I wrong? "


    Other people were shocked at the speech and looked at it in the direction of the taper finger. In order to see the distance, some people bent their back and hung their upper body in the air, almost falling down.


    All of them just stare at the little white spot, waiting for it to grow bigger and bigger.


    After a while, the white spot grew bigger and bigger, and finally it looked like a white turtle.


    "It''s the white turtle, ha ha ha, that''s the white turtle!"


    "Ye Xi is back!"


    After seeing it clearly, everyone cheered up, and the haze that began to cover everyone''s heart from last night dissipated in an instant.


    Although it is raining at the moment, people''s hearts are like a rainbow after the rain, and they are all smiling.


    "I said it''s going to be OK, just worry about it and think about it too much!"


    "Bah! You don''t want to see what you''re doing out there "


    the chief breathed out a long breath, and his eyebrows spread out as if he had unloaded a heavy burden. He laughed and shook his head:" this boy, we don''t know what we''re going to worry about, what are we going to do in the baigui tribe for such a long time. "


    Flower also put down his heart and said with a smile: "now you can go and eat something. Besides, the witch will send someone to say it. The witch seems to be worried."Hearing the noise outside, the pheasants threw down their fur coats and rushed out. In the rain, they looked at the little white turtles on the water in the distance and hugged each other happily.


    In the Sorcerer''s stone house.


    The witch looked at the stone wall which was dazzled by the fire pool, and could not calm down. His eyelids have been dancing since half an hour ago. At the moment, hearing the movement, the wizard stood up and went to the door. He asked the guard at the door through the stone slab: "what''s the matter outside?"


    The guard just received the news from the man sent by the chief, and said happily, "if you go back to the wizard, the chief will send someone to say that he has seen the figure of the white turtle, and ye Xi and they are back!"


    Wu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Since ye Xi didn''t return to the tribe last night, he felt a trace of regret and reflected on whether he had sent Ye Xi too hastily.


    At the moment, hearing the news of Ye Xi''s return, he finally put down his mind and walked slowly back to the rock platform.


    But just walked two steps, the witch stopped and pressed his eyelids - how could the eyelids still jump?


    On the edge of a cliff.


    Everyone saw that the Turtle was getting closer and closer, and many people said they would go to the foot of the mountain to meet them. But when they were about to go down the mountain, they saw that the wizard went out of the stone house in the rain and came to them.


    "Witch!"


    Everyone was surprised. It was raining. How could the wizard come out. What''s more, Wu''s face is not so good The jubilant heart of the crowd gradually sank.


    The chief rushed to meet him: "witch, it''s raining outside. How did you come out?"


    Wu did not answer this question. After looking around at the people in front of him, he said in a deep voice, "you are going down the mountain. I will go with you."


    At the foot of the mountain.


    I don''t know if there are any water monsters in the water that can attack from a long distance, so we don''t dare to get too close to the water bank, so we stop after more than ten meters.


    Cang pan asked the cone next to him: "Hey, do you think there is a water beast following the white turtle?"


    He narrowed his eyes and recognized for a while, then suddenly widened his eyes: "this water beast seems to be the one that gave us prey at the edge of the cliff last time!"


    "Ah! It''s the one ye Xi saved with his bow and arrow! " Cangpan had seen the bone frame in their house and heard them mention it. At that time, he regretted not seeing it with his own eyes.


    On the water, the figure of the white turtle is more and more clear.


    When it was only about 100 meters above the water, the long necked water animal went into the water and disappeared.


    And we also saw with horror that the head of the white turtle was bloody!


    All people''s hearts suddenly cluttered for a moment, a shadow shrouded in the heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    The giant turtle drove slowly to the water bank.


    As the turtles got closer to the shore, they were more and more shocked.


    How could such a powerful giant turtle become this? There''s no good meat on my head, not even my eyes! Looks like it''s going to die soon? But even the pure blood fierce beast level giant tortoise has become like this, what about ye Xi?


    We looked up at their necks, but we could only see a figure lying on the turtle''s back, and a figure half sitting with no face.


    The giant turtle slowly climbed to the shore.


    Chief Pu Tai, they were anxious, and did not wait for the people on the giant turtle to come down. They turned into several dark shadows and jumped onto the turtle''s back.


    When they stood on the turtle back and saw Ye Xi lying on the tortoise shell, they were all confused.


    At this time, ye Xi was completely in a coma and could only rely on water to close the wound. Under the body bright red blood halo dyed a large area, washed by the rain some thin. Because of too much blood loss, ye Xi''s whole face was white and blue, and looked like a dead man.


    The chief walked over, squatted down and took a deep breath. Then he reached out to explore Ye Xi''s breath. His fingers were trembling faintly.


    "He''s not dead," he said hoarsely


    No one paid any attention to him. Everyone looked at the chief with breath.


    The chief felt the tiny breath coming from his fingers, and the whole man seemed to have taken off the heavy load and almost sat down.


    ¡°¡­¡­ He''s still alive. "


    As soon as this was said, everyone felt a bit empty.


    Only the cone roared: "what are you doing here? Go to the witch to save it!" As soon as the voice fell, he jumped off his turtle back.


    After three breaths, he carried the witch on his back.


    Seeing ye Xi''s appearance, even if he was calm as a wizard, his heart beat suddenly missed a beat. Without saying a word, Wu squatted down beside Ye Xi and said in a deep voice to the water: "don''t move the hand behind your waist. Move the hand in front of you."


    Move your hands away.


    Without the shelter of his hands, there was blood overflowing from the wound, and everyone could see clearly that ye Xi''s stomach had a blood hole the size of a baby''s fist, and the internal organs were clearly visible.


    And it seems that there are also wounds in the same position in the back waist Is this penetrated by something?


    Everyone took a breath of cold air.


    How did ye Xi come back with such a heavy injury?


    The Sorcerer''s face was even more ugly. He quickly covered the wound with his hand, and instantly the sorcery was surging.


    The cold rain has been falling, drenched on Ye Xi''s face, lining his face more and more blue and white.


    Yong thought of what, quickly take off the crocodile skin armor, cover Ye Xi''s body, block the rain. Other people wearing animal skins also took off their fur clothes and bowed over Ye Xi and Wu.


    The people under the turtle back could not see the situation clearly, but they knew that ye Xi seemed to be seriously injured. All the soldiers could not help jumping onto the turtle back, while ordinary people could only restrain themselves when they looked at the high turtle back.


    The soldiers who jumped onto the turtle''s back and saw Ye Xi, who was on the verge of death, stared at him in disbelief. They couldn''t help but go up and have a close look. However, they were immediately held by others, because ye Xi said before that the injured could not be surrounded by too many people, which would be bad for the injured.


    All the people dare not breathe, watching the witch cure Ye Xi.


    The witch''s hand was placed on Ye Xi''s wound, and there was blood spilling from the fingers. As time went by, the blood gradually became less and less.


    The witch moved his hand and saw that the wound on his belly completely disappeared, as if it had never existed, and the witch''s lips were a little white.


    Shuishui''s lips trembled, and he looked at the witch pleading: "Tu Shan Wu, can you save our Bai Zu? Our Bai Zu is dying..."


    Wu Wen Yan''s face didn''t change a bit, as if he didn''t hear it. He turned his head and said to mink, "come here, help me turn him over, and I''ll treat another wound for him."


    The mink was holding the fur. Hearing this, she quickly put it down, squatted down and turned Yexi over.


    Wu said to the water, "take this hand away."


    Without the reply from Tu Shanwu, Shuishui was pale, but he still obeyed his wishes and moved his other hand away.


    Tu Shan Wu quickly covered his hands and closed his eyes to cure with sorcery.


    This is slower than the treatment.


    As time went by, Tu Shanwu''s face became whiter and whiter. Finally, the whole man shook a few times.


    If it was in the past, many people would have prevented the witch from doing so. But now lies Ye Xi, who has the qualification of a five level soldier. Therefore, all the people gnawed their teeth and did not say anything.


    For a long time, the witch opened his eyes and moved his hand away.


    The wound on Ye Xi''s back waist was completely healed.


    But the witch''s face has been very bad, he swayed to stand up, the soldier next to see the situation quickly help.


    The witch''s eyes were half closed and his voice was weak: "send Ye Xi to the top of the mountain. Be careful. His visceral injuries have not been cured."Finish saying, again to hold his soldier way: "you, carry me down."


    Everyone moved Ye Xi from the giant turtle back lightly, and others jumped off the turtle back.


    The water suddenly cried out: "wizard!" And then he jumped off the turtle back.


    Shuishui didn''t pay attention to other people, but eagerly looked at the Witch and begged again: "please help us white ancestor, please!"


    After standing firm, he said to the water: "it''s not that I don''t want to save, but I don''t have the ability to save." After that, he waved and motioned to Pu Tai that they should send Ye Xi to the top of the mountain and not let Ye Xi rain again.


    Aquatic step forward, anxious way: "then we Bai Zu how to do..."


    Wu stopped: "well, our tribe has a kind of self-produced hemostatic powder, I let people all take it to your Bai Zu."


    Although Shuishui was not willing, he also knew that Tu Shanwu was really unable to save the giant turtle, so he could only drop his head in silence.


    But at this time, only to see that has not been moving, like a stone like giant turtle, suddenly put his head out of the shell, and then a mouth, a piece of bloody meat was vomited to the ground.


    Then the giant turtle took a look at the water.


    Aquatic voice hoarse way: "our white ancestor says, this group of flesh has that water monster''s fierce animal core. Bai Zu said that ye Xi should return to this fierce animal core. "


    Everyone looked at each other, and the chief came forward to pick up the meat with a bone knife, and took out a piece of stone with the size of a black fist.


    Holding the fierce beast''s core, the chief felt complicated and saluted the turtle: "thank you very much."


    Turn head to ask aquatic way: "you this is met powerful water monster?"


    "Yes, daoze and Tang are all dead If it hadn''t been for a sudden water beast to come and save us, none of us would have survived. "


    The chief was appalled.


    He knew it was dangerous, but he didn''t expect it. At this moment, he was very grateful to the long necked water animal.


    The chief saw that the giant turtle was so badly injured that he was about to die. He said to the water: "the rain is getting bigger and bigger. Can you Bai Zu climb to the top of the mountain to avoid the rain?"


    Shuishui turned his head and looked at the giant turtle silently for a moment, and then said to the chief, "Bai Zu said that he wanted to stay at the foot of the mountain. You can go up."


    The chief sighed, "then you go up the mountain with us."


    Shuishui pulled the corner of his mouth and laughed. He turned his head and looked at the giant turtle and said, "no, I want to be with Bai Zu."


    In the stone house.


    The woman who stayed in the room was surprised to see Pu Tai and their unconscious Ye Xi.


    Pu Tai and Yong carried Ye Xi. Pu Tai said calmly, "Ye Xi''s body is cold. Put him by the fire pool."


    The cone and the Tu dolphin quickly rolled up Ye Xi''s bedding, picked it up, and spread it out near the fire pool.


    Pu Tai and Yong carefully put Ye Xi on the animal skin blanket. Feeling that the animal skin was thin, Pu Tai and Yong found two thickest and softest animal skins to cover Ye Xi.


    Seeing that the fire was a little small, everyone quickly filled the fire pond with a lot of dry wood and hay.


    The fire was getting hot.


    The dim yellow light reflects on Ye Xi''s face, which makes the bloodless face have some temperature.


    Jiaojiao anxiously surrounded Ye Xi and tried to entangle Ye Xi. They drove him away: "Jiaojiao, stay on the side. Don''t entangle Ye Xi."


    Duo touched Ye Xi''s limbs and found that it was as cold as ice. When her hands were heated by the fire, she began to rub Ye Xi''s hands and arms. They also helped quickly when they saw the patterns.


    Others kept filling the fire with wood to make the fire even hotter.


    Not too many people can enter the stone house, many people anxiously waiting at the door, keep looking inside.


    A step later, the chief arrived at the top of the mountain. He saw the door of the stone house wide open, and the wind with cold rain blowing into the room. Regardless of the anxiety of a group of people, he lifted up the stone slab and blocked the door.


    The light in the house suddenly dimmed a lot.


    He sat beside Ye Xi with his pale face.


    The chief asked the witch anxiously, "Wu, are you ok?"


    Wu closed his eyes and shook his head.


    Seeing ye Xi''s pale face, the chief couldn''t help but ask the witch, "can ye Xi recover?"


    Witch still closed his eyes: "there is a part of his internal organs missing, to self recovery, it is difficult."


    All the people in the room were worried.


    "What can I do..." Everyone was in a hurry.


    Wu slowly opened his eyes and looked at Ye Xi, silent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    Ye Xi had a long dream.


    More than 20 years ago, the scenes of joys and sorrows are constantly revolving in my mind. In the grotesque pictures, there are faces of joy, anger and sadness.


    All of a sudden, a faint, warm light came from the world, and all of this disappeared in an instant.


    Ye Xi opened his eyes with difficulty.


    In the sight, an old incomparable, face full of age spots on the face gradually become clear.


    Ye Xi closed his eyes again, and the chaotic head suddenly responded.


    "Witch!" Ye xiteng sat up and looked at the old man in front of him in shock.


    Why do you wake up like a ten year old witch? Originally, I could still see a few strands of black hair on my head, but now it is completely white. The wrinkled skin on my face is like the bark of an old pine tree. Even a pair of eyes are also turbid. It is not like the spirit before.


    Wu watched Ye Xi wake up. He saw a trace of relief in his eyes, and then he began to smile slowly. The wrinkles around the corner of his eyes suddenly folded: "just wake up. You''re still weak because of too much blood loss. Take a good rest these two days. Is there anything else wrong with your body? "


    Hearing Wu mention, ye Xicai remembered that his stomach should have been pierced. How could he feel at all?


    He looked down at his stomach and was shocked to find that there was not even a scratch on his belly. It seemed that the terrible blood hole penetrating his body had never appeared.


    And he remembers that part of his intestines should have been punctured by the water monster, but now he is weak, and there is no discomfort in his internal organs.


    If it wasn''t for a hole in the snake skin suit at that position, he would have thought that the fight with the water monster was just his dream.


    Ye Xi looked at Wu as if he was ten years old. He seemed to understand something and moved slightly: "Wu, you..."


    Wu smiles very kindly: "OK, can exchange your life, is worth."


    "Wu..." There''s a voice nearby.


    Ye Xi turned his head and saw Pu Tai, cone and Tu Hu. All the people in the room were sitting beside them, looking at the witch with worry. And the woman such as water mark looked at Wu canglao''s appearance and couldn''t help wiping tears.


    The sorcerer was leaning on a bone stick and tried to stand up. Ye Xi and his staff came to help him.


    Wu stood firm and said in a hoarse voice, "OK, I''ll go back to the stone house and have a rest. Putai, you carry me back


    Pu Tai quickly should be, back to the witch squatted down.


    Ye Xi got up from the animal skin mattress and watched them go out.


    The witch insisted on going back to his cave after the tide of insects had faded, but now he has taken the initiative to ask Pu Taibei Ye Xi understood that if Zhu Wu wanted to exercise the power of healing witches, the price he paid was greater than he imagined.


    After the witch left.


    When the stone house was busy, the cone directly hit Ye Xi''s shoulder with a heavy blow: "you boy, you are going to frighten us to death!"


    Ye Xi''s body was still empty, and he was almost stumbling.


    Bravely saw the form of anger, directly to the back of the cone head fan: "Wu said Ye Xi''s body is still empty, you want to hit me with you!"


    He also made a mistake in his secret way, and then he touched the back of his head and laughed.


    Yong said to Ye Xi: "this time, the soul will be scared to fly by you. I thought you were dead when I saw you like that. As a result, the chief said that he was still angry."


    The chief hugged Ye Xi''s shoulder, turned his head to Yong and said, "you don''t know, I dare not reach out to explore, for fear that the result can''t bear."


    Ye Xi apologized: "let you worry."


    "It''s said that you have met a powerful water monster. Even the giant turtle has become like this. It''s good to have a life back." The chief''s eyes were full of happiness. What did he think of? He looked at Ye Xi Dao eagerly, "listen to the witch, you should break through to the second level soldier?"


    Ye Xi nodded his head and pulled open the front of his clothes to reveal the totem patterns on his chest.


    People look at the center of Tushan totem pattern. There are two red flame patterns in the center! It''s the unique symbol of the second class soldier!


    The spirit of the crowd rose.


    Tu Chu murmured: "I really became a second class soldier. Our tribe has a 13-year-old second-class soldier..."


    The chief patted Ye Xi on the shoulder and said boldly, "good! You are worthy of being our soldiers of Tushan. Keep up your efforts. Don''t relax yourself. Remember, you are the one who wants to become a level five fighter. "


    Bravely looked at Ye Xi''s eyes, but there was a trace of heartache: "I heard Pu Tai that guy said that he broke through to the second level soldier because he met with danger. You should have broken through suddenly when fighting with the water monster."


    Ye Xi''s eyes slipped a trace of warmth and comforted Yong: "it''s not particularly dangerous. In short, it''s over."


    Seeing ye Xi''s face pale, she said to the men, "OK, ye Xi has just woken up. Let him rest a little more."


    After that, he took Ye Xi and asked him to lie down again. Then he said, "I''ll cook some broth for you to drink. You can sleep after you drink it."Ye Xi thought for a moment. Wu said that he was still weak because he had lost too much blood. He said, "put some Sanqi powder in the soup. This tonic blood."


    "Good." Naturally, the people of the ethnic group should have nothing to do with it.


    Ye Xi was lying by the warm fire pool, listening to the people''s chattering about his trip to the white turtle, occasionally answering one or two sentences. After the broth was cooked, he drank a bowl and fell into a deep sleep.


    When he woke up the next day, he felt much better.


    At this time, the day was just light, but Pu Tai and they were all awake. Only the cone was still asleep.


    Yesterday he fell asleep very quickly. Today, ye Xi woke up and thought of a question. He grabbed Pu Tai and asked, "by the way, what about the water that came back with me?"


    Pu Tai: "the white turtle soldier named Shuishui is staying at the foot of the mountain. He is very stubborn. He must stay with the white turtle."


    Ye Xi frowned slightly.


    Look at the sky, it should have rained all night yesterday. Why is aquatic so stubborn?


    Wearing a familiar hat on his head, ye Xi went down the mountain in the rain.


    At the foot of the mountain.


    The giant tortoise lay motionless, its limbs, tail and head all got into the shell, leaving only one huge tortoise shell.


    The flat land at the foot of Tu mountain was not big enough. Yesterday, for the giant turtle, the soldiers specially opened up a flat land for the giant turtle to rest.


    The water sat on a rock next to the giant turtle and looked at the water in the distance.


    Ye Xi stopped and walked over.


    Shuishui noticed Ye Xi coming, turned his head rigidly, and saw Ye Xi''s free movement. His eyes moved: "it seems that your wizard is very good to you." The voice is very hoarse.


    At this time, the water hair was in a mess by the rain, all glued to his face, his eyes were red, and he looked embarrassed and haggard. He could not help but say, "go to the mountain and have a rest." He estimated that he had stayed up all night.


    Shuishui shook his head. "No, I''ll wait for the people from our tribe to come."


    Ye Xi: "if the people of your tribe come here, you can see it at the top of the mountain. Why do you have to wait here?"


    Shuishui was silent for a while and whispered, "I want to be with Bai Zu."


    Ye Xi knew that the water was hard in his heart, so he didn''t persuade him to see the situation. He just sat beside him.


    In the light rain, the water continued to look at the misty water covered by the drizzle in silence. Half loud, he said, "why am I alive? I''m such a useless person. I can''t swim water."


    Ye Xi said in a warm voice: "everyone has the advantages of everyone. You can''t deny yourself completely just because you don''t know water."


    At this time, the giant turtle''s head slowly extended from the shell. The only eye on the broken head looked at Ye Xi for a while, and then looked at the water for a while, and then retracted into the shell.


    Water suddenly red eye.


    Ye Xi: "what did you Bai Zu say?"


    Shuishui pauses for a moment and says, "let me thank your friend for saving it. And your hemostatic powder is very easy to use. It is not in danger of life for the time being."


    Ye Xi looked at Shuishui''s red eyes and asked, "what else did it say?"


    "It says It doesn''t blame me. " The water choked.


    Ye Xi patted Shuishui on the shoulder: "cheer up, your family will be worried when they see you like this."


    Thinking of his family, Shuishui clenched his hand: "I don''t know how to explain to the relatives of daoze when I go back."


    Ye Xi sighed.


    When daoze died, his family did not know how sad they would be. It was better to be like Tang. He was only sad when he died.


    Maybe it''s not a bad thing to be alone in this world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    Ye Xi has been at the foot of the mountain with the water.


    Until another giant turtle of the white turtle tribe appeared and picked up the injured giant turtle and the water.


    Back to the top of the mountain, cangpan stopped Ye Xi: "Wu has something to do with you. Let you go there."


    When ye Xi heard cangpan say that the witch called him, he realized that he had forgotten to send the exchange items of the white turtle trip to the wizard. So ye Xi went back to the house to take the things and came to the stone house of the wizard.


    In the dim yellow fire, the witch sat on the stone platform with his eyes half closed.


    Ye Xi looked at Wu''s old face, but he was not satisfied.


    The sorcerer beckoned him to pass.


    Ye Xi returned to his senses and took out the piece of tortoise shell fragment from the snake skin coat and handed it to the witch with both hands: "wizard, do you see if this is what you are looking for."


    The witch took the fragment, looked at it, and then showed a happy smile: "it''s the abdominal armor fragment at the heart. You''ve done a good job. This piece of tortoise shell needs to be made into a more precious bone plate. After you recover, remember to draw the witch pattern here."


    Ye Xi: "yes."


    The wizard waited for a while. Seeing that ye Xi did not speak again, he asked, "did the white tortoise wizard ask you to pass on any words or let you bring anything?"


    Ye Xi one Leng, thought carefully, affirmation way: "do not have."


    Hearing Ye Xi''s words, the witch frowned slowly with a thoughtful expression.


    Later, Wu didn''t say anything more. He waved and let Ye Xixian go back.


    Thinking of the witch''s words in his heart, ye Xi slowly walked back to the stone house. As soon as he took off the hat on his head, the chief came over and said, "by the way, I forgot to tell you yesterday."


    The chief reached out to Ye Xi''s eyes and spread out his palm. There was a black crystal stone about the size of his palm: "this fierce animal''s core was vomited by the white turtle. It said that this should belong to you."


    Ye Xi remembered that the white turtle finally bit off a piece of the water monster''s back head. It was easy to know where the fierce animal''s core came from.


    Ye Xi took over this beautiful crystal with mysterious black luster. He thought of the knife and soup swallowed by the water monster. He was in a complex mood.


    After looking at this fierce beast core for a while, ye Xi raised his head and held it in his palm. He woke up Jiaojiao, who was still sleeping in the room with his body folded: "Jiaojiao, get up, let''s go outside."


    Ye Xi put on his bamboo hat again and walked out of the stone house one by one.


    I don''t know what ye Xi called Jiaojiao out to do. The chief followed them out of the door in curiosity.


    At this time, it is still raining.


    Ye Xi stopped without a few steps and turned to look at Jiaojiao.


    He spread out his hand in front of Jiaojiao, and on his palm was the fierce beast''s core like black crystal: "it''s said that war pets can eat the fierce beast''s core to upgrade. Jiaojiao, do you want to be stronger?"


    The chief felt a little heartache at first and then relieved.


    Although the pure blood fierce beast core can make Tu Shan produce a soldier with great potential, how can it be compared with a powerful war pet?


    Jiaojiao''s Scarlet eyes, under the faint light, slowly erect the snake''s head, and stare at the fierce beast''s core for a moment. Suddenly, he stretched out a long snake letter and rolled the fierce beast''s core into the entrance.


    Ye Xi looks at Jiaojiao.


    Jiaojiao didn''t respond at first.


    After three breaths, the huge body suddenly writhed in pain and madness.


    On the ground, the soil soaked by rain was wet, and it was beaten by Jiaojiao madly. It splashed everywhere, leaving a deep pit.


    All the people in the Shiwu group heard the news. When they walked out of the house, they were shocked to see that Jiaojiao was out of control and crazy.


    After a quarter of an hour, Jiaojiao''s madness gradually weakened, and his movements became weaker and weaker. Finally, he fell into a mess and fell into a coma.


    Ye Xi knew that it would be like this for a weak war pet to eat a fierce beast''s core, so he did not panic. He waited quietly for Jiaojiao to calm down until it was completely silent.


    Looking at Jiaojiao lying in chaos, ye Xi turned his head and looked at the chieftain and said, "can you help me dig a hole together? Jiaojiao should sleep for a period of time, let it sleep in the hole."


    "No problem. You''re still weak. We can come." The chief naturally agreed to this.


    For the first time, he saw Zhan Chong swallow the fierce beast''s core. Looking at Jiaojiao lying on the ground quietly, he smacked his tongue and said, "good fellow, this fierce beast core is directly swallowed. It''s really overbearing."


    Several soldiers dug a deep hole under a big tree at the top of the mountain. Ye Xi, together with other soldiers, put Jiaojiao in.


    The next day, the white turtle tribe came again.


    This time, the soldiers of baigui tribe sent a thank you gift. There was a large basin full of staralgae and two tanks of live fish as a gift for ye Xi to help save the giant turtle.


    Ye Xi counted several star algae, a total of 39.


    This alga can strengthen the body, which is suitable for the witch who is weak now. So ye Xi chose nine brighter ones to send to the witch.


    Tu Shan people have never seen the luminous staralga. They are all very rare. Knowing that it can enhance people''s physical fitness and increase their breath holding time, they all want to fish one.Ye Xi quickly blocked a Gan''s coveted sight and protected staralgae.


    Ye Xi doesn''t want to divide the remaining 30 starfishes. He wants to see if he can raise them. According to Tang, if it is well reared, starfish can split out.


    Isn''t it possible to raise more and more?


    To put it another way, if you don''t feed it well, as long as you eat it before it loses its light, the efficacy of starfish is still there, so it won''t be wasted.


    It is only said that stellate algae are not long-lived, and at most one out of ten stellate algae can only split into new star algae. The newly divided stellate algae are more vulnerable and more likely to die than the old ones.


    However, ye Xi thinks that it should be that the white turtle tribe did not find the right breeding method, because if the new star algae were really so easy to die, the stellate algae would have been extinct long ago. How could they have multiplied so much and even form a staralgal tide.


    However, the baigui tribe has not found the right breeding method for so many years, and it is difficult to find out with the 30 star algae in Ye Xi''s hand.


    But ye Xi still wanted to have a try. Anyway, everyone was trapped on the top of the mountain, and there was nothing wrong. He had a lot of spare time.


    So ye Xi sorted out some ideas and began to do experiments.


    The first guess is that stellate algae are greatly affected by light. A lot of algae like sunshine and grow up in the sunshine. However, the white turtle tribe may keep them indoors all the time, so they have not been raised successfully.


    Ye Xi asked everyone to help make dozens of small wooden pots. Then he picked two starfish of similar size and brightness and put them into two small wooden pots. A basin has been placed in the shade of the stone house, and there is no sunshine all day long.


    The amount of water in the basin, the type and amount of food fed every day are exactly the same.


    Second, the water temperature of stellate algae has a great influence. The reason why the white turtle tribe did not successfully raise starfish was that they did not find the right temperature.


    Ye Xi picked out four similar stellate algae and put them into four small wooden pots. One basin is placed next to the fire pond, one is placed a little farther away from the fire pond, the other is placed in the corner of the stone house, and the other is placed at the top of the mountain where the wind is the strongest and the coldest.


    The amount of water in the basin, the type and amount of food fed every day are exactly the same, and all starfish are covered with animal skin for shading.


    Guess three, the white turtle tribe didn''t feed the right food for starfish.


    There are fish, shrimp and snails in the known starfish diet. Ye Xi selected the starfish and labeled them into different groups.


    Group one, fish. Because of the fact that the fish in Tushan have been eaten up, only the two big VAT fish given to Ye XI by the pine of baigui tribe, ye Xi didn''t divide the fish out for the experiment,


    there are many kinds of fish, and the picky starfish may only like one kind of fish, but in view of the relatively small amount of fish meat resources in hand, ye Xi can only select five kinds of fish as the experiment.


    The second group, snail meat group. There are fewer snail meat resources, and only three kinds of snails can be found in stone tanks.


    The third group, the animal meat group. The tribe also stored a lot of dried meat. Ye Xi boiled the hard dried meat for a while, and then fed it to staralga.


    And then there''s the fourth group of worm meat, and the fifth group of plant feeding


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    During the experiment, the temperature gradually became lower.


    One day, ye Xi went outside the stone house to observe the algae in the basin at the wind outlet. He found a big Ladybug under a stone and caught it to send it to the octopus. When he got to the mountainside, he found that the octopus had disappeared without a trace. There was no one left.


    The big octopus, who tried his best not to drive him away, suddenly disappeared.


    Ye Xi couldn''t tell what it was like. He threw the ladybug down in silence and went to the top of the mountain.


    The lucky ladybird, if pardoned, flapped its wings very fast. After finding a pit, it suddenly got into it and did not move.


    Ye Xi walked slowly to the edge of the cliff.


    Standing on the boulder beside the cliff, ye Xi looks into the distance.


    At this time, the water became much quieter. Although it doesn''t rain now, the water is quiet. There are no big fish jumping out of the water, and no long necked dinosaurs sticking their necks out of the water.


    Ye Xi''s eyes moved to the distance and found that even the brown hill which he suspected was missing.


    Everything is bleak.


    On the top of the mountain, another breath of Ye Xi was preparing to return to the stone house, but he just turned around as if he had found something and suddenly turned back.


    See the water in the distance, there is white in the cover, like a white tide, towards the direction of their own quickly surrounded!


    Ye Xi stepped forward in shock and looked at the scene with wide eyes.


    The white gradually spread over, and ye Xi could see clearly that the White was the ice.


    The water is freezing!


    The ice covered the area very quickly, and soon spread to the waters near Xiaotu mountain.


    And this ice layer has frozen the whole water surface, and it has not stopped! Layers of ice piled up on the water bank like a thick hill of ice.


    Ye Xi seemed to be able to hear the sound of the ice.


    Then in Ye Xi''s astonished eyes, the white actually spread to the mountain! Along the mountain soon spread to the foot of Ye Xi. On the ground of the top of the mountain, a layer of white frost quickly congealed!


    Ye Xi stepped back conditionally.


    But then he stopped.


    When the frost touched his foot, even ye Xi, who had become a second-class soldier, was shivering with cold, and a chill penetrated into his bones.


    But in Ye Xi''s big eyes, the frost immediately congealed into ice as soon as it touched the legs, and spread up rapidly along the legs!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    "Ye Xi, come in! Here comes the cold wave The chief held up the stone slab and yelled at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi moved his stiff legs and tried to move himself to the stone house as quickly as possible.


    Almost when ye Xigang came into the room, the chief quickly put down the stone slab and blocked the door.


    Entering the stone house, ye Xi quickly dug out the ice that had spread to his chest and threw it away.


    There was a crackle of ice on the ground.


    The ice covered lower part of the body was numb and had not yet regained consciousness.


    Ye Xi looked up and found that the frost had spread to the house.


    The flame burning on the fire pool was also affected by the frost. The flame, which was 30 cm high, suddenly shrank to the size of a candle tip. It was faint and weak, and it seemed that it might be extinguished at any time.


    The soldiers who stayed in the stone house were hastily adding hay and firewood to the fire, bowing and blowing to the fire, trying to make it more prosperous.


    The women like Shuiwen and Ling, and the child, Tao, shrunk in the fur blanket and shivered, revealing only one face. Their noses were flushed with cold, and their breath became white fog.


    Ye Xi also felt a little cold. He took off his thin fur cloak and quickly wrapped it in a brown bear coat. After putting on bear skin, ye Xi felt a chill on his scalp. After putting on the fur cap, he was relieved.


    It took them a lot of time to make the fire in the fire pool again.


    Several soldiers gathered on the edge of the fire pool, spread out their palms, and kept warm by the red and yellow flames.


    Just now the frost came so suddenly that they didn''t have time to change into thicker clothes. They just licked firewood for the fire pond, and their hands were frozen stiff.


    This reckless fellow, cone, tried his best to reach the edge of the fire, and his hand was almost licked by the tongue of fire.


    He shivered: "this year''s big cold wave came early, I''m frozen to death."


    The teeth of the porpoise were also trembling: "yes, the fire almost went out."


    Several people roasted for a while, after the hand regained consciousness, Yong to the woman child way: "you come quickly."


    When a few shivering women and children, wrapped in thick animal skin blankets, moved rigidly to the fire pool, they retreated back to give their place.


    Ye Xi suddenly thought of staralga. The cold wave came suddenly, and all of them would not be frozen to death, would they?


    This pot of starfish is now his flesh and blood.


    Because he knew that he would not have such a good chance to get the starfish of the white turtle tribe after he had consumed all the staralgae.


    Thinking of this, ye Xi couldn''t stand. Wrapped in a thick fur coat, he quickly approached the fire pool to see his pot of starfish.


    The stone basin with starfish was placed closest to the fire pool.


    Ye Xi looked down and found that there was a thin ice sheet on the water surface of the stone basin, and the nineteen star algae inside were as motionless as frozen.


    The light of two stellate algae quickly faded down.


    Ye Xi Yilin, hand through the thin ice, quickly picked up two star algae from the stone basin, one to Tao, the other to flower: "eat it!"


    Tao is the only child in the stone house, and duo is the oldest woman. They are the weakest two people in the stone house.


    Tao and duo immediately swallow the starfish.


    "Cough..."


    Duo successfully swallows it, but Tao''s child is not fully developed, and his esophagus is still very thin, but he is anxious, but he does not chew, so he swallows the whole staralga into his throat, and then gets stuck.


    Shui Wen picked up Tao and patted him on the back to help him swallow.


    Pu Tai and other adults immediately got up, removed the stone block and went outside.


    As soon as the stone slab was removed, a sharp gust of cold wind immediately blew in, which made the people inside the house shiver.


    Shuiwen quickly wrapped Tao into his fur blanket.


    Pu Tai came back very quickly and brought in the big water tank they had put in the door.


    At the moment, the water in the big water tank has been completely frozen, with a thick layer of white ice on the surface.


    Pu Tai saw that his son coughed incessantly. He was worried. He took a handful of ice cream in his hand and got close to the fire pool and roasted it with fire.


    The ice melts and turns into ticking ice water, flowing down the fingers.


    Shui Wen patted Tao''s back: "come and open your mouth."


    Tao coughed red all over his face, and immediately opened his tender mouth.


    Pu Tai''s two palms were separated, and a large pool of ice water poured into Tao''s mouth along the gap between his palms.


    The ice water stimulated Taoyi to shake all over and gulp it down. Finally, I swallowed the star algae stuck in my throat.


    Tao stopped coughing, raised his face, and immediately healed the scar. Forgetting the pain, he rubbed his small stomach, and his face was full of magic way: "this is called xingzao. I feel very comfortable when I swallow it. It seems that it is not so cold."Duo: "I don''t feel so cold, too." Although I feel a little cool when I just swallow it, I feel comfortable and even the cold seems to be relieved.


    After listening to these two people''s remarks, everyone''s eyes on starfish are even hotter.


    It''s really a good thing!


    Ye Xi: "according to the people of baigui tribe, xingzao has the effect of strengthening the body."


    He thought for a moment that the algae had little effect on his physical strength, probably because he had swallowed strange flowers before, and his constitution had been strengthened.


    However, ordinary people with weak health like duo and Tao, as well as those old people like Wu, who have profound strength but whose physical conditions are not good, are more effective.


    As for soldiers, ye Xi has not yet given soldiers to swallow staralgae, I do not know how much effect on them.


    Chief: "this staralga also has a good effect on sorcerers. If you eat these two, we''d better send them to the witches."


    Naturally, there is no objection.


    For them, it''s better to give the witch food than to eat for themselves.


    Of course, ye Xi had no opinion. After all, Wu made this appearance in order to save him.


    But although other people can''t eat starfish any more, starfish has proved once again that it is a good thing!


    We have heard Ye Xi say that it is possible for stellate algae to breed well, and the more they can be raised.


    Other dare not think, in case of a good cultivation of stellate algae can more than a few? Will the witch''s body recover better after eating it all?


    But now the star algae in the stone basin looks depressed. People can''t help worrying.


    But fortunately, the vitality of the algae is still tenacious. With the gradual melting of the ice in the stone basin, the originally gaudy starfish began to become active again in the stone basin.


    The ice on the big water tank began to melt with time, leaving only transparent ice. The big frozen fish in the jar are clearly visible. They are of different colors. Their tails are like a beautiful resin painting.


    The days of "winter" began.


    It was boring to be trapped in the house. There was no entertainment in the primitive society. We had nothing to do all day long. Partners like cone and Ling kept on making people.


    The stone house has a small cubicle, which is specially set up for partners, and the partners in need take turns to use it.


    But don''t think that primitive people would build a special cubicle, how shameful they are!


    The daily life in winter is Ye Xi''s expression of woodcarving, while listening to all kinds of unpleasant sounds coming from the cubicle.


    Over the past few days, he found in despair that primitive people did not know what to mean by implication. The people in the cubicle were very dynamic, and all kinds of shouting and roaring were heard all over the room. The voices were so loud that he doubted that he could hear them outside the stone house.


    Ye Xi felt that his ears had been raped.


    He shrank in the bed and cut a piece of wood. In the heart, I make complaints about it, Nima. My body is still under age. Do you feel ashamed of the ears that pollute future flowers?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    Other people can also do primitive human movement to kill time, but ye Xi was bored and could only carve wood carvings in his spare time.


    There is no shortage of wood in the stone house. A lot of dry wood is stored in the dry season.


    As a result, the coarse firewood was almost poisoned.


    The firewood filled in the fire pool was strange in shape, some in the shape of animals, some in the shape of human beings, or rough or delicate. All of them were mixed with sawdust and sent into the fire without pity.


    After so many days of non-stop carving, his carving level has improved a lot.


    Ye Xi felt that if he went back to his original world, it would not be a problem to set up a stall and sell wood carvings to support his family.


    In addition to wood carving, ye Xi also tried to carve witchcraft patterns.


    He has seen some sorcery patterns countless times, and the patterns are familiar with his heart for a long time. Unfortunately, without the help of rulers and other tools, they still can''t be drawn by hand, let alone carved.


    So after dozens of failures, I finally gave up.


    After rubbing his frozen hands, ye Xi continued to carve animals.


    This "winter" is really too cold for ordinary people. He estimated that the temperature may be as low as ten degrees below zero or even more than twenty degrees.


    Moreover, it is freezing rain outside for three days and two ends. The freezing rain is freezing, and the temperature will drop a little more every time.


    Ye Xi was curious about the temperature of the freezing rain and took a few drops with his hand. He found that the taste on his skin was so sour that he did not want to try again.


    The fire in the stone house is burning day and night, and dare not extinguish it.


    In the center of the fire pool, the ground of a round ground is dry, but the corner of the stone house is covered with frost because of the cold.


    Such a cold, let Ye Xi dare not imagine, those who did not reserve enough firewood, how to spend the "winter".


    Fortunately, this "winter" passed very quickly. Four weeks later, it began to clear up and there was no ice rain.


    The white frost that covered the ground melted overnight.


    Although women and children are still afraid to walk out of the stone house, the soldiers have been out of the stone house occasionally.


    Because this "winter" passed so fast, ye Xi called it "little winter" in his heart.


    In this little winter, seven people died in Tushan, including three old people, three female slaves and one child under three years old.


    But the death rate chief is very satisfied. It is said that 23 people died in Tushan in the cold wave last year.


    Without enough food and firewood, people with a little poor health can''t live in winter.


    Ye Xi thought in his heart that if there was enough time next year, he could make Kang. With warm Kang and enough dry firewood stored, there may be no death in the small winter next year.


    He stood on the top of the mountain.


    Looking at the water still covered with thick ice, there is an impulse to make a pair of skates and go skating.


    Of course, impulse is impulsive. If it does go down, slide and suddenly break the ice from the ice, a huge water animal will come out, and the ice will be broken, and the fun will be great.


    But it''s still possible to take some small risks and try.


    Ye Xi called several soldiers and asked them to carry a bucket down the mountain with him.


    Although the soldiers did not know what ye Xi wanted to do, they would not disobey Ye Xi''s meaning, so Yiyan followed him to the foot of the mountain.


    However, when ye Xi wanted to go to the ice, he was stopped by many soldiers.


    Ye Xi explained: "I only go to two or three steps away from the shore. There should be no danger."


    Although Tu Shan had never seen a water monster from the ice, which hurt people, but out of fear of water, the soldiers still refused to let Ye Xi go.


    Seeing that ye Xi wanted to go, one of the soldiers offered to let him go.


    Ye Xi thought for a moment and handed him the dagger pinned on his waist.


    "Dig a hole in the ice. It doesn''t have to be too big. It''s OK." Ye Xi made a comparison, about the size of a watermelon, "come back after digging."


    The soldier took orders, holding a dagger and stepping carefully on the ice.


    All the soldiers on the shore were sweating for him, but fortunately, nothing happened.


    The soldier squatted on the ice and thrust his dagger into the ice.


    Although the ice was thick, ye Xi''s dagger was very sharp. With the strength of a soldier, he hardly exerted any force, so he inserted the blade into the ice.


    The soldier cut the ice like a stone. After a while, he cut a circle and picked up the round ice with the blade of a dagger.


    Good fellow, I can only see that the ice layer gouged out is ten centimeters thick. If it is thicker, the dagger will not be long enough.


    When a soldier finishes his task, he stands up and goes back.


    But suddenly there was something coming out of the hole and slamming on the ice!


    The soldier was shocked and thought it was some kind of water animal attack. He took a big step back and almost slipped.But when you look at it, it turns out that what''s coming up is a big gray fish. It''s bouncing around on the ice and almost falling into the hole.


    God, it''s fish!


    The soldier was overjoyed. No matter why the fish suddenly jumped up, he rushed to catch it.


    When the soldier just caught the fish, he saw another fish jumping out of the ice!


    And then one by one fish jumped out of the hole.


    That ice cave is like a fish fountain, constantly spraying fish out. In a short time, there are more than a dozen fish on the ice, and there are fish constantly jumping out, as if there is no end.


    The soldiers were stunned.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, why does the fish jump out on its own


    They think it''s a witch or Ye Xi Shi''s witchcraft. Otherwise, they can''t explain why the fish came to the door like a demon.


    This is the same as the concept of "breathing on the water", which is the same as that of the water


    This explanation is too strange, fish do not live in the water, how can people like to breathe on the water surface? So it must be witchcraft! It was only because of some reason that ye Xi was not good at explaining to them, so he took the reason that sounded extremely fake to explain it.


    Therefore, all the soldiers have a sudden realization on the surface. When making eye contact with each other, they are a pair of small eyes that you know I know.


    Ye Xi was aware of their small movements. Smile as if you didn''t see it.


    In fact, he was quite surprised. Because he only heard that he could do this, but he didn''t expect that it would really work. In this short time, there were so many fish running out, which was too exaggerated.


    But no matter how incredible, how bizarre, it''s a good thing.


    Now it''s the end of the rainy season. We don''t have much food in stock. We don''t dare to open our stomachs to eat. Now there are so many fish that seem to have broken their skulls. Are you not happy to blossom?


    Standing on the ice, the soldiers kept catching fish, completely forgetting their fear of water and ice. And the soldiers on the shore are also ready to go to the ice to catch fish.


    ¡­¡­ As for the danger?


    Is there no danger in hunting! As long as there is food, who is afraid of any danger.


    However, ye Xi was cautious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    After all, this is a prehistoric world that can not be judged by common sense. He is not sure whether there will be water animals suddenly coming up to breathe.


    So to be safe, ye Xi asked the soldier to come back and cut off two branches, one long and one short. After a little cutting, he tied them together with animal belts to make an "L" shape. With this thing, he fished the fish jumping on the ice to the shore.


    At the moment when ye Xi was making tools, there were a lot of fish jumping up again. If you take a glance at the ice, there are at least 100 fish.


    Although half of them are grey skinned fish with the size of palm, it is enough for soldiers to be too happy to find the north.


    Seeing how many fish can emerge from this hole, the soldiers are ready to move. After asking Ye Xi, they ventured to dig two more holes at a distance. After making a crude fishing tool by hand, he stood on the bank and began to fish with his teeth out of his eyes.


    The cask that was brought in soon filled up.


    The soldiers happily carried the barrels full of fish to the mountain, and then carried three empty barrels down from the mountain.


    The people on the top of the mountain widened their eyes when they saw that they were carrying a bucket full of fish. After asking about the situation, they all went down the mountain in disbelief.


    And when they arrived at the foot of the mountain, they really saw the mouth of the cave as if they could spray fish, constantly taking out fish.


    They gaped at the spectacle and murmured that the fish were sorcery, which made them jump out?


    Ye Xi was afraid that there would be too much noise on the shore to attract the water animals in the water. To be cautious, he let the onlookers watch for a while and then all of them went back to the mountain. The fishermen were not allowed to make too much noise.


    In this way, after fishing full of seven barrels of fish, there were finally fewer fish coming out of the ice.


    Ye Xi asked the soldiers to put the ice cover back again, and then they carried the full barrel back.


    The people on the top of the mountain were so happy to see so many fish.


    Anyone who has lived so many days in a half hungry land will drool at the sight of food.


    Even ye Xi, for a long time, did not dare to open his stomach because of lack of food. Now he was staring at the fish in the barrel, and his eyes would turn green.


    There are six barrels of fish caught this time, so the ethnic people are reluctant to eat them, so they want to keep them in the tank.


    Only in the winter, the water in the water tank that was frozen had been drunk, and no water could be found. So we can only put the live fish in the empty water tank without water, and we are eager for rain.


    Ye Xi picked out some big blue and gray fish for the staralgae. He quickly scaled the big blue gray fish, cut it into small pieces and put them in a wooden bowl.


    The last few frozen fish in the water tank did not last for a few days, but were eaten by the algae, so in the last days, they all ate dried meat like people.


    After a little winter, twelve starfish died, and now only five are still alive.


    Even though food has been given priority to them, they have been kept closest to the fire pool. But after all these days, their brightness has dropped a lot, and they are too tired to move all day.


    It seems that the only five stellate algae are dying out.


    Ye Xi took the wooden bowl with the fish in it and went to the stone basin where the algae were placed. He was trying to pour all the fish into the stone basin. But he seemed to notice something, and his eyes stopped.


    He bent down, put his face close to the stone basin, looked at it again and again, and found that the algae seemed to be a little bright?!


    This change is actually very small, that is, ye Xi has good eyesight, so he can find out.


    Ye Xi''s spirit was invigorated.


    He was about to give up feeding starfish, but at this time he was found to be turning the corner!


    He began to think about the difference between the two days.


    First of all, the frost has gone and the temperature has risen.


    But if it''s really the temperature that makes the starfish a little brighter, then this finding is basically useless. So ye Xi first ruled out this possibility.


    One by one, ye Xi pondered over the difference between temperature and temperature.


    By the way, yesterday, naughty put his hand into the stone basin and teased them to play for a long time, which caused them to flee everywhere because of their fear and against the lazy posture.


    Is it because it helps them increase the amount of exercise that they become a little healthier?


    No, I''ve teased them several times before. He didn''t notice any change in starfish.


    That''s the food that was fed yesterday?


    But the jerky that I still fed yesterday?


    Because there was not enough food, even the dried meat was a little less than usual yesterday Is it because they should eat less?


    In the past, they were always hard to keep. Was it because they ate too much?


    Ye Xi frowned and thought.


    At this time, they see Ling from the storage of food, arms holding a pile of dried meat, to the outside of the house.Ye Xi: what''s the matter Now the temperature outside the house is still very cold for ordinary people like them. After two days, the temperature will rise again. How can they rush to go out at this time.


    Ling bitter face way: "just finishing dried meat, found that some dried meat even rotten, so cold weather, do not know how to rot, this does not take out to dry."


    On the other side of the fence is also very distressed: "it may be rotten before the cold, but at that time, the dried meat was pressed at the bottom, so we didn''t find it."


    Rotten?


    Ye Xi was stunned.


    Wait, the meat that was fed to starfish yesterday is not rotten, is it!


    We should know that the food of staralga is not exclusively fed by Ye Xi. Sometimes people in the room do not want Ye Xi to take more pains, and will take over the task of feeding starfish.


    And ye Xi thought, feed a thing only, they are not stupid, since know the weight, then why insist on doing it yourself? So also acquiesce, oneself just occasionally feed.


    Yesterday''s Stellaria was fed by flower.


    In the small winter, the only light source in the stone house is the fire in the fire pond. If the dried meat is only rotten a little, it is normal for her not to find it.


    Thinking of this, ye Xi immediately stopped Ling: "wait a minute, don''t take the rotten dried meat out for drying."


    People here cherish food too much. Even if the food has gone bad, they feel that they can eat it after being disposed of again, and they are not willing to throw it away.


    Ye Xi: "in the past two days, we can catch a lot of fish while the water freezes. We don''t have to eat rotten dried meat."


    Ling they smell speech, do not give up to look at the rotten dried meat in the arms.


    For a long time, the concept of food has made them used to saving. But this is what ye Xi said, and they will not go against it.


    Ye Xi: "let''s put the dried meat here first."


    Ling they put the dried meat down according to their words.


    Ye Xi picked up a rotten dried meat, hesitated to look at the star algae in the stone basin, and finally did not throw the dried meat down. Instead, he found a small wooden basin, poured some water, and then caught one of the star algae and put it in.


    Ye Xi cut a small piece of rotten dried meat and threw it into a small wooden basin in the eyes of everyone.


    The rotten meat fell into the water.


    Then I saw that the algae seemed to have been hungry for three days and three nights. All of a sudden, it became agile and rushed forward to gnaw at the little rotten meat.


    Seeing this scene, ye Xi''s heart was full of five flavors.


    It''s like a chicken with golden eggs. It doesn''t work to feed anything. The more you raise it, the thinner you get. Later, it turns out that NIMA''s chicken is eating grass!


    You''re a chicken laying golden eggs. What the hell are you eating grass? Who can think of it!


    It must be that the people of the white turtle tribe raised starfish, and never fed them rotten food.


    After all, the white turtle tribe has the most food in the rainy season, and in their hearts, stargrass is so precious, how could it feed them this kind of food?


    Even if ye Xi, who were short of food, would rather starve themselves than treat staralga badly if it was not a mistake!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    After ye Xi''s astonishment, he was ecstatic.


    Finally found the right breeding method, can large-scale breeding of starfish!


    No matter how effective it is to improve our health, let''s take it as ordinary food, even if it''s useless to eat too much! Because what this thing eats is rotten meat! After that, the rotten meat in the tribe will not be afraid of being wasted.


    What is turning waste into treasure, what is killing two birds with one stone?


    Ye Xi wanted to laugh three times.


    He immediately told the good news to the chief. He didn''t care about other people in the stone house, so all the people in the stone house heard it.


    Have you found a real way to raise it?


    Everyone was pleasantly surprised. The chief immediately ordered that the people in each stone house check it. If there is rotten meat in the dried meat stored, it will be sent to us immediately.


    The results showed that there were a lot of rotten meat in each room, which added up to more than 40 Jin.


    So much carrion is enough to feed until the water level is completely gone.


    So ye Xi began to feed the decayed meat of stellate algae.


    I didn''t expect that once they were fed with decayed starfish, their food intake became astonishing, and the food they ate was almost twice as much as before.


    With the feeding of rotten meat, the light of the remaining five stellate algae, which was more and more dim, became more and more active.


    A week later, in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, starfish began to divide.


    It''s not just one star alga splitting, but five star algae splitting together! Five of them turned into ten.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The ice on the surface of the water is melting very fast. The ethnic people have only three days to catch fish on the ice. They can only watch the water with waves and feel dejected.


    Everybody, look at the foot of the mountain, hey, what''s that familiar guy on the bank who''s paralyzed.


    And after a while, the giant octopus really slowly climbed up the water bank.


    People can only smile at each other.


    The old man is here again.


    But ye Xi just laughed and began to feed the old man with big insects.


    Because he has already understood that although the giant octopus looks terrible, it will not take the initiative to hurt people. On the contrary, it can also let everyone not worry about insect attacks at night.


    Of course, in addition to the master, ye Xi was still feeding starfish.


    Now, the algae are growing more and more, and now they have changed from stone pots to stone barrels.


    Strangely, a small number of starfish did not split again, but grew larger and larger, from the size of a table tennis ball to the size of a pear.


    Ye Xi didn''t know what it meant, but it should be a good thing.


    People in a stone house with Ye Xi often look at staralgae by the stone bucket. When they see it, they can see it for a long time, and sometimes their mouth will open up and smile like a fool.


    Even the chieftain can''t help looking at staralgae. He can''t help but grab a bright staralga, pinch it in his hand, and then reluctantly put it back.


    At this time, the chief was playing with staralgae again, but cangpan suddenly came in and said to the chief, "chief, we saw the giant turtle of the white turtle tribe on the water, which is coming in our direction."


    Everyone in the stone house was stunned.


    Why do the people from the baigui tribe come to Tushan again? Is it for salt?


    Chief Ye Xi and several of them went to the foot of the mountain to meet them.


    The giant turtle came slowly to the shore.


    This time, the envoy was quite strange. The giant turtle was not the one carrying Ye Xi, and the white turtle soldier on his back was also strange.


    The white turtle soldier was very friendly to Tu Shan people. After meeting with the chief, he also expressed his thanks to Ye Xi and once again to Ye Xi for rescuing Bai Zu.


    After the exchange of greetings, the white turtle soldier motioned to the chief to take a step to speak.


    The chief and the white turtle soldier went far away.


    Other people do not know, so, looking at the chief and the white turtle soldier whispered conversation, can not hear the voice, can only see that the chief after listening to the white turtle soldier''s words, suddenly changed his face.


    However, ye Xi, who relied on his excellent listening ability to listen to their conversation, suddenly sank.


    This time, the people from the baigui tribe came suddenly and went back very quickly, which made people confused. After talking to the chief, he left.


    After seeing off the white turtle soldier, the chief was silent. As soon as he returned to the top of the mountain, he went straight to the stone house of the witch.


    After a while, the chief came out with a heavy face. The first thing he did was to call ye Xi, Pu Tai and Yong to the stone house of the witch.


    After waiting for all, the heavy stone fell down and blocked the door.


    In the dim yellow light, Wu closed his eyes and sat on the stone platform, unable to see his face.


    The chief''s face was very ugly. After making Ye Xi sit down, the first thing he said was: "a tribe is coming to attack us."


    Pu Tai and Yong were shocked and their faces changed greatly.


    The war between the two tribes is no joke. As long as there is a war, it is almost always the result of the collapse of one tribe.Pu Tai frowned: "is the news credible?"


    Chief: "the white tortoise warriors who came to our tribe today specially came to tell us this news. Their tribes sometimes deal with other tribes in the rainy season. It''s not surprising that they will get this news. The credibility is very high."


    "He said that the enemy who came to attack us this time is stronger than Tu Shan, and Tu Shan is likely to be destroyed."


    Everyone''s heart sank.


    The weak tribes are destroyed, and the strong tribes are stronger.


    The law of the jungle applies to tribes.


    Once upon a time, Tu Shan destroyed the earth tribe which was weaker than himself Now, is it Tu Shan''s turn?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    But which tribe came to attack them?


    Yong thought of the Yellow bottom tribe on the spot, and said in a cold voice, "is this group of grandsons of Huangbo coming to fight us?"


    The chief sat there with a calm face: "it''s hard to say, but it''s probably them."


    The Yellow bottom tribe has been monopolizing the salt supply near the Heiji mountains. Once deprived of the monopoly position by Tushan, which is weaker than them, it will be strange that they will give up.


    It was unexpected to be able to endure so long.


    Yong also asked, "we promised to send so much salt to heize tribe every year. Should Heze tribe help us?"


    Before the chief answered, Putai said, "do you think the Heze tribes are all good people? It''s impossible. It''s impossible. It''s possible that because we send them salt, we''ll help us resist the enemy. "


    "So much salt is not free?"


    "At least we can keep the Heze tribe neutral and not help Huangbo. Let''s sell salt in the heize trading area."


    Yong: "if our tribe is destroyed, no tribe can make snowflake salt. Does the heize tribe not consider this?"


    Pu Tai sneered: "in front of many things, snowflake salt is nothing at all. Perhaps, Huang has paid a greater price. Maybe, they are confident that they can ask us how to refine salt when they attack our tribe. In any case, since they dare to attack us, they must have considered the consequences. "


    After thinking about it bravely, he said, "Huang Bo is not much better than us. If they attack, they will lose a lot. Is it worth it?"


    The crowd was silent for a moment. The chief said, "since they have made this decision, they are sure that all parties are sure. Just like when we went to destroy the earth tribe. "


    Ye Xi, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly said, "chief, how did the white turtle warrior say the original words?"


    The chief recalled and slowly learned the words of the white turtle Soldier: "Lord Chief, because ye Xi saved our Bai Zu, he was kind to our tribe. So our chief specially sent me here to tell you that your tribe may have other tribes attacking you in a period of time. You should be prepared in time."


    "That''s about it." The chief said, "if I ask him if there is any other news, such as when the enemy will come and which tribe it is, he just says he doesn''t know. When he leaves, he hesitates for a moment and says again that the enemy is very strong and Tu Shan is in danger of being destroyed."


    Ye Xi murmured: "the enemy is very strong, Tu Shan is in danger of being destroyed, the enemy is very strong..."


    Thinking of what, ye Xi asked: "do you know how many soldiers there are in Huangbo tribe? How many second class soldiers are there? Is there a third class soldier? "


    Pu Tai: "there should be no third class soldiers, second class soldiers, as far as I know, there are four first-class soldiers, at least 20 more than us!"


    Ye Xi frowned.


    So it sounds like the Huangbo tribe is stronger than Tushan, but it can''t meet the standard of "the enemy is very strong". So he asked, "the soldiers of the baigui Tribe said that our enemy this time is very strong. Do you think it''s not Huangbo tribe Or they will join forces with other tribes and attack us together


    As soon as this was said, everyone''s face became very ugly.


    But the more they thought about it, the more likely it was.


    But if it is really a more powerful tribe, or two tribes together to attack, then Tu Shan will be really finished this time.


    Everyone turned their eyes to the sorcerer sitting on the stone platform.


    Witch slowly opened his eyes, voice vicissitudes: "the possibility is very high."


    Even the witch said so, everyone''s heart is more heavy.


    In the silence, he said bravely, "why don''t we change places and hide the whole tribe? When we''re strong enough, come back here? "


    The chief shook his head and said, "this jungle is so big. They will find it wherever we hide. We will be caught off guard by then."


    Yong: what about further places


    Pu Tai: "it''s too dangerous. On the way of migration, even soldiers can''t guarantee their own safety, let alone so many ordinary people in the tribe. And it''s hard to say whether we can find a place suitable for us to live in. "


    The crowd was silent.


    Ye Xi suddenly proposed: "they can unite, and we can also unite. We will pay a great price to persuade another tribe to join us in resisting the enemy!"


    Brave eyes a bright: "Ye Xi is right, as long as we find allies in time, maybe we can fight back."


    The enemy is too strong, and Tu Shan''s strength can not be improved so quickly in a short time, so this is the only way.


    In fact, the best alliance target is the baigui tribe, but the position of the baigui tribe has been made clear. If they were willing to help Tu Shan, they would have made a promise earlier, instead of leaving immediately after delivering the letter.


    Then we have to find other tribes.


    This ally, first, the position of the tribe should not be too far away from Tushan, otherwise it would not be able to come to rescue in time. 2¡¢ The strength should not be too weak, otherwise we will only be destroyed together. 3¡¢ Their strength should not be too strong, or they will not turn around and attack Tu Shan again, killing Tu Shan and occupying their resources.There is another problem, Pu Tai said: "I think the enemy is likely to attack Tushan just as the water retreats. At that time, the water had just subsided, and the creatures in the jungle had not returned. After a rainy season, the food consumption was almost the same. If we were destroyed at this time, they would just replenish food


    The chief said in a deep voice, "you are right, so to find allies, you must contact before the water completely recedes."


    The witch patted the board: "when the water retreats to one person high, send soldiers to contact it. At that time, the water is safer. Even if you can''t swim, it doesn''t matter. Isn''t stellate algae have the effect of holding breath. Let the soldiers eat more before they go."


    Ye Xi: "why don''t I go there? I can swim fast. Other soldiers may not learn to swim so fast."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone turned their heads and glared at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xi gave a dry smile and stopped talking.


    It seems that the last serious injury scared everyone.


    The chief finally concluded: "find allies, plus we know the news in advance, we can make some preparations, may not be unable to defeat them!"


    "Yes, and our hopes can''t all rest on our allies. We have to prepare ourselves." "It will be about half a month before the water completely recedes from the water. During this period of time, our tribe should be well prepared for the war. I have some ideas that need the cooperation of the whole tribe. If it is completed, the combat effectiveness of the tribe can be improved."


    "Good!" The spirit of the people was greatly improved. Ye Xi always had various methods.


    After this discussion, the public regained their confidence in the battle, and Tu Shan could be saved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    On that day, the chief called all the people of the whole tribe together and told everyone about the impending invasion of Tushan by powerful enemies.


    The chief didn''t hide anything and told everyone without reservation about his guess of the enemy and his desire to find allies. Finally, a pre war mobilization was made to boost morale.


    The chief''s eloquence was good, and his exciting words made everyone excited. Finally, all the people waved their arms and blushed and yelled together.


    I will kill the enemies who dare to invade Tushan.


    Since then, Tu Shan people have been actively preparing for the war against their lazy appearance in the rainy season.


    Everyone knows that Tu Shan is in danger.


    On Xiaotu mountain, you can hear the sound of cutting tools grinding stones and the fighting drill between soldiers.


    Not only are soldiers preparing for war, but also the men who failed to become soldiers are actively training themselves.


    Even some of the more intrepid women, in order to protect their children, but also to protect their own tribe, are also fighting with spears.


    All of them are actively preparing for war. They are eager to protect their homeland and their tribe.


    In the stone house.


    Ye Xi used a carbon pen to draw patterns on the board, and something like a bow but not a bow gradually became clear.


    If there are earth people to see, it must be able to see at a glance, this thing is a crossbow.


    In the past two days, according to the impression of crossbow in his mind, ye Xi had been revising the design repeatedly. He made it according to the pattern. After finding out the problem, he revised the pattern again and again.


    Now, the pattern on the board is the same as he has revised six or seven times.


    Putting down the charcoal pen, ye Xi examined the pattern carefully. After finding no mistakes, he spent half an hour making the crossbow exactly according to the pattern.


    Ye Xi took the crossbow, which was fresh out of the oven, and also sent out the fragrance of wood.


    On the other side, several women in the room who were sewing animal skins curiously looked at the things in Ye Xi''s hands. Duo, the oldest and highest status, asked, "Ye Xi, what is this? Is it a weapon?"


    At this time, in addition to Ye Xi, there were only a few women in the stone house, and the men all went outside to practice fighting.


    These two days, they saw that ye Xi had been making this strange looking thing. Now that they finally made it, they were curious.


    Ye Xi put down his crossbow and replied, "this thing is called a crossbow. It''s a powerful weapon."


    Ling asked, "when do you want to use this as a weapon?" It looks like a bow and arrow. It''s good to use a bow and arrow.


    Ye Xi laughed: "this is not for me, this is for ordinary people in the tribe." Then he stood up and said to several women in the room, "do you want to see its power?"


    For ordinary people? Are they included? Several women looked at each other, put down the hide and stood up.


    Ye Xi took them to find a tree at random.


    With the women standing beside him, ye Xi stepped back more than 20 steps, put the arrow on the crossbow, and then raised the crossbow horizontally, seemingly pulling the trigger very casually.


    Whoosh!


    A wooden arrow roared out at a high speed, nailed to the tree in the wide eyes of the women, making a dull sound.


    Ye Xi took a look, and the arrow pierced through the bark, about three centimeters into the tree.


    Ye Xi was very satisfied with the wooden arrow.


    Seeing that the crossbow was finally made successfully, ye Xi was relieved.


    In fact, he didn''t know much about it. He just confiscated his nephew''s Toothpick crossbow in his previous life, and then played it himself twice. He found that the toothpick crossbow, though simple in structure and only big in the palm, is powerful, well controlled and can even shoot through the can.


    Now the crossbow in Ye Xi''s hand is a imitation toothpick crossbow. He just changes the steel into wood, makes it bigger, and then changes the toothpick into a normal sized arrow.


    Fortunately, the power of the crossbow did not disappoint him.


    Several women who were watching were shocked because they saw that ye Xi pulled the switch at will, without any effort, but could shoot the arrow into the tree trunk.


    "Do you say that we ordinary people can use this crossbow


    "Yes, you can try it."


    The advantage of crossbow is that it is easy to use, accurate head is high, and its power is not bad.


    Ye Xi went to the side of the tree, pulled out the arrow that was inserted on the trunk, and then put it on the crossbow again, and handed it to duo.


    Although the crossbow is heavier than a bow and arrow and the flower is older, its primitive human body is so strong that it can not even carry it.


    Flower carefully took over the crossbow, with that because of long-term work skin chapped hands, cherish the crossbow body. Thinking of what, she raised her head: "this is to let us join the war?"


    Ye Xi nodded and said, "yes, there are too few Tushan soldiers. If you join us, Tushan will be more likely to win. Don''t worry, you just have to be responsible for shooting arrows in the back. There won''t be any danger. "There were not enough soldiers in Tu mountain. In order to meet the coming battle of life and death, ye Xi had to hit ordinary people and women in the tribe.


    Flower suddenly smile, smile very happy: "I don''t mean that, can defend the tribe together, I am very happy."


    He didn''t know. How she wanted to defend the tribe like a soldier! Instead of hiding in the house in fear, we can only pray for the blessing of our ancestors, the tribe will not die, and our partner''s son will not die in war.


    Now, with this weapon, she is no longer powerless.


    Several other women are also very excited, are staring at the crossbow in flower''s hands.


    In fact, the primitive women here all have a fierce spirit. If the tribe did not allow women to use the fierce beast''s core to become soldiers, there might be several powerful female soldiers in the clan.


    But ye Xi could also understand the rule.


    Because women need to have children, they need to bear the burden of tribal reproduction. Once pregnant, the stomach will be big ten months, after giving birth to the child, the body will be weak for a period of time, and be responsible for feeding the child. So a female soldier can''t go hunting for nearly a year since she was pregnant.


    How can we tolerate such waste when we are so precious and food so scarce? So there''s a rule.


    At present, the attitude of duo and other women let Ye Xi down. He taught patiently: "hold up the crossbow as I did just now. Hold the crossbow with two hands one at a time, and one of them presses the trigger. Don''t press it first. The head can be tilted a little, the line of sight is aimed at the direction of the arrow. After aiming, you can press the trigger


    Duo follows Ye Xijiao''s advice. Later, she finds that her hand is not stable, so she exhales a breath and calms herself down.


    After aiming for a long time, the trigger was finally pulled.


    With a swish, the wooden arrow roared out, and the arrow was firmly nailed to the tree.


    It''s a one-time success! All the women gaped in disbelief. If you can stab so deep on wood, what if you shoot at a person?


    They have seen how hard it is for soldiers to practice their bows and arrows, and duo shot it with this thing called crossbow?


    What''s more, the depth of the arrow embedded is the same as that of Ye Xishe! The power of the two arrows is the same!


    They are more confident in this weapon.


    Shuiwen actively ran to pull out the wooden arrow and took over the crossbow on duo''s hand and put the arrow on.


    The watermarks did not grow high. After shooting four times, they hit the tree.


    But this success rate is also very high, only four shots to succeed! You know, if you use a bow and arrow, I''m afraid forty times is not necessarily a success.


    Their hearts are even hotter. Looking at the crossbow in the hands of Shuiwen, their eyes are burning fiercely. They are eager to seize them and try them on their own.


    But Shuiwen refused to give them life and death, just shot a few more arrows and reluctantly let them out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    They tried the crossbow for a whole afternoon without avoiding other people, so soon the whole tribe knew that there was such a powerful weapon that was easy to operate and could be used by anyone.


    Everyone is talking about this new weapon and eager to get one.


    Ye Xi said to the chief, and then gave all the craftsmen to the stone house and asked them to make crossbows and arrows together.


    In order to save time, ye Xi asked the craftsmen to divide the work. Each craftsman was responsible for making part of the crossbow, and finally a craftsman was responsible for assembling the crossbow.


    In this way, craftsmen don''t have to spend much time learning, but the speed of making is very fast. Fortunately, there were enough materials such as animal tendons in the tribe. It took us only five days to make more than 100 crossbows.


    The women in the tribe were not idle. They were organized by duo and began to make arrows day and night in the stone house. After five days, the women made more than 800 qualified arrows.


    When the crossbow was finished, ye Xi asked everyone to look for a centipede on the mountain. After catching the live water centipede, bring it back to extract its venom.


    Unfortunately, there are not many centipedes in the water. After turning over the whole Xiaotu mountain, only 50 of them were caught.


    Ye Xi selected two old people with quick hands and feet to take charge of raising these water centipedes. He usually fed them with other insects caught on the mountain. Then he collected the venom regularly and put it in a sealed small jar.


    Ye Xi planned to paint all the arrows with the venom of the water centipede.


    Because there are so few poisonous things on Xiaotu mountain, they are not enough. Although the water centipede venom can''t stop the blood, it can make people paralyzed enough to make people ache.


    He tested the venom of this water centipede.


    Take a soldier of first rank as an example. If you are shot in the right arm, after about ten to twenty seconds, the soldier''s right arm will begin to paralyze. The duration of paralysis depends on the amount of venom. If one arrow is shot, it will probably paralyze people for about two minutes.


    In these two minutes, his right arm will be very stiff and his strength will be weakened.


    For level two soldiers, at least two poisonous arrows are shot in the same arm to paralyze them.


    Moreover, the venom of water centipede can not be exposed to the air for a long time. It is better to use the arrows soaked in the venom immediately. Once the venom is exposed for a long time, the toxicity will be greatly reduced.


    The centipede is cheating, even if it''s poisonous water.


    Ye Xi decided that all ordinary people in the tribe would have one of these 100 or so crossbows, except for a few old people with limited mobility, children under the age of seven, and women who were pregnant within three months or less than eight months.


    In other words, all the children over seven years old in the tribe and the old people with flexible hands and feet, including pregnant women, should join the war.


    There were more than 50 Tu tribe slaves in Tushan. Ye Xi allowed those slaves who dared to participate in the battle and who were not so hostile to Tushan. Promise them to be freed from slavery once they have done something.


    He planned for the worst for the coming tribal war. If no allies can be found, Tu Shan will have to face a powerful enemy alone? Tushan has a small population, so one more combat power is one.


    Although the catapults were built in a hurry.


    But the archery of the catapult should be guaranteed. Otherwise, if the arrow stained with anesthetic fluid is shot at his own soldiers during the war, he will be speechless.


    Therefore, ye Xi formulated a strict training and assessment plan.


    The catapults pay attention to group warfare and cooperation. Ye Xi divided the archers into groups of ten, because there were 145 people in total, so the last group was 15.


    In the first week, ye Xi asked all groups to practice still life, shooting trees or leaves. Anyway, they had to be familiar with crossbow as soon as possible.


    The next week, all the catapults will begin to practice against the moving target. Because on the battlefield, the enemy will not stand still.


    Ye Xi asked them to match two groups at will, one group practicing and the other as a "living target". When ten people with a live target need to change into a special "target kit". This kind of "target set" is totally enclosed, only two eyes are exposed, and thick wooden boards are adhered to the hide.


    When practicing, all the "living targets" should run to simulate the appearance of the enemy''s attack, so that the archer can practice.


    After a week''s practice, all the catapults will have a test.


    After this assessment, the crossbow team will be re grouped according to their performance.


    The best archers will be assigned to the first group of catapults, the second group to the second group, and then to the third group This goes all the way to the fourteenth worst group.


    The best group 1 and the worst group 14 become the practice group.


    The first group had more practice time, and the fourteenth group had more time to be a "live target". The time ratio is about five to one, that is, the first group practiced for 50 minutes and made 10 minutes of "live target", while the fourteenth group practiced for 10 minutes and made the "live target" for 50 minutes.


    Then the second group and the thirteenth group were paired into the exercise group, and the time ratio was slightly adjusted.In this order


    The training time of group 7 and group 8 was the same.


    Such assessment is conducted once a week, and the grouping will be rearranged after each assessment.


    A month later, ye Xi will conduct a final assessment.


    After that time, all the crossbow groups after eight groups, that is, groups 8 to 14, will be eliminated and can only be used as targets for other groups.


    We should know that the archer with bad archery is better to disband, otherwise, it will only add chaos in the battle.


    As soon as this regulation was issued, all the archers were nervous and excited.


    Everyone doesn''t want to be eliminated. Everyone doesn''t think he will lose and become one of the eliminated members.


    Time was running out and they began to practice hard.


    After ye Xi and others explained these things, in addition to occasionally watching them practice, they stayed all day in the stone house of the sorcerer to help draw the witch patterns.


    The Witch wants to get rid of the dominoes as soon as possible, and strive for each soldier to wear two blessing dominoes. You should know that the effect of witch''s blessing and Domino''s blessing can be superimposed.


    After finishing his daily drawing tasks, ye Xi would help the sorcerers carve for a while, so that they could have a rest.


    He can now carve three dominoes a day.


    It is worth mentioning that the dominoes made from the fragments of ferocious tortoise shell have been made.


    The witch pattern carved on this piece of tortoise shell is different from other dominoes, which is a special strange pattern.


    When ye Xi drew this strange witch pattern, he did it several times even with the help of tools. And the sorcerer carving, is more difficult, full of three days to do a good job.


    According to the witch, it''s the guardian bone. Can withstand a level 4 totem warrior''s full blow.


    What is this equivalent to? It''s equivalent to one more life!


    The sorcerer gave this extremely precious domino to Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi thought about it for a while, but he didn''t refuse.


    Time goes by day by day.


    With the sun''s exposure, the water in the water gradually evaporated, and the water level dropped to about one person''s depth. The giant animals in the water retreated back to the big rivers and lakes, waiting for the next rainy season to return.


    It''s time to send someone out looking for the alliance tribe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    This is a very dangerous task. Even if the giant animals in the water have retreated, there are still some aggressive aquatic organisms in the water.


    And the nearest tribe is 17 or 8 kilometers away. It''s not necessary to say how dangerous it is for soldiers to swim such a long way. It''s very likely that they will never come back again.


    But the soldiers scrambled to sign up.


    Ye Xi selected ten soldiers who could speak well and asked them to jump into the water and learn to swim with him. Then they selected four of the fastest learning soldiers and asked them to swallow a large number of starfish, and divided them into two teams, one to the East and the other to the north.


    Because the tribes in the South and the West are too far away, they simply do not send people.


    After seeing them off, the whole tribe fell into a state of uneasiness.


    Everyone kept thinking, can the four soldiers get to another tribe safely? Will other tribes agree? What if no tribe agrees?


    A day later, there was no movement in the water at the foot of the mountain. No soldiers came back.


    On this day, the people were in a bad mood, and a thick cloud was hanging over everyone''s head.


    But in the evening of the next day, finally a soldier came back! And he brought good news that huosui tribe was willing to support and ally with Tushan.


    However, the conditions of the alliance were very harsh, requiring Tushan to give them 200 Jin of snow salt and 15 fierce animal cores, and they should account for 70% of all the spoils.


    However, with the present situation of Tu Shan, who is qualified to be picky? We can only save Tu Shan first.


    However, ye Xi had some feelings. Even if the salt was ignored, it was mainly the ferocious beast nucleus. It was a total of 15 ferocious animal nuclei, equivalent to 15 totem warriors! How many soldiers are there in Tushan tribe? Less than forty!


    If we want to make up 15 fierce animal cores, I''m afraid there won''t be one more totem warrior in Tushan within four years, and with the high death rate of hunting, the number of soldiers will decrease in four years.


    Although the success of the league, but the strength of Tu Shan will be greatly weakened.


    But in any case, the huosui tribe is not weak. With it as an ally, Tushan''s overturning crisis should be able to cope with it.


    As for the future development of Tushan As long as you grow up as soon as you can, once you become a level 4 fighter, will the tribe still send a fierce beast core? Fear of invasion by other tribes?


    On the other hand, he was surprised by the speed of progress of the catapults. In particular, the accuracy of the 30 archers in group 1, group 2 and group 3 can ensure that they will not shoot their own soldiers in chaos.


    Ye Xi finished drawing the sorcery patterns and came to the hillside to watch their actual combat training.


    At this time, the crossbow team has passed the final assessment, that is to say, all eight to fourteen groups of the current crossbow team have been eliminated. And the team is finally fixed and will not change for the time being. Each group has a team leader, and seven groups also have a team leader, that is duo.


    We should know that when the two sides are at war, ye Xi and the chief, as soldiers, must fight and fight. They can''t afford to issue orders. At this time, the leader is required to command the crossbow and arrow team.


    This task is very important and arduous. Ye Xi and the chief finally considered entrusting it to duo.


    Duo, as the chief''s companion, has a heavy identity and good archery skills. She is divided into the second group according to her own ability. The most important thing is that she is still stable.


    And flower did not live up to their trust, in the actual combat exercise, her command style is steady and orderly. If the original catapults were all individual soldiers, now they can be called a real team.


    Ye Xi was watching them practice. At this time, zuoto mountain ran down from the top of the mountain and called to him, "Ye Xi, come to the top of the mountain, Jiaojiao, it wakes up!"


    Is Jiaojiao awake? Ye Xi was happy and ran to the top of the mountain in three steps and two steps.


    He has been worried about Jiaojiao, because it is said that some war pets will not be able to resist the tyranny of the fierce beast''s core and die directly in their sleep.


    But fortunately, what worried him didn''t happen, and Jiaojiao woke up.


    On the top of the mountain.


    There was a big hole in the ground where the Jiaojiao was buried, and there was a huge boa constrictor about the size of a rhinoceros.


    The scale of the python was still black, but now it seemed to have a metallic luster. Its scarlet eyes were the size of a lantern, and it was full of dangerous smell.


    However, they did not dare to get too close to Jiaojiao. They stepped back and stood in the distance.


    Ye Xixin walked past happily. He felt that Jiaojiao''s current strength was only a little worse than that of the pure blood beast, which was far more than the strength of the Titan Python he had met, that is, Jiaojiao''s mother.


    Seeing ye Xilai, Jiaojiao suddenly turned his head and looked at Ye Xi with cold eyes of scarlet color.


    Ye Xi sighed in his heart that the little snake had grown so fast, and his character had become more stable. When he saw him at the beginning of the day, he would come and entangle him, but now he can''t move.


    After a look at Ye Xi, Jiaojiao lowered his head slightly, and his scarlet eyes were staring at the snake skin clothes on Ye Xi''s body. The huge Python body did not move.


    Ye Xi felt something and stopped his steps. The original happy expression on his face gradually disappeared. He stood there silently looking at Jiaojiao.The two sides confront each other.


    The air seemed to solidify.


    However, Jiaojiao suddenly came to me in the next second. He bit Ye Xi with a bloody mouth. Ye Xi bent his knees and jumped to avoid the attack with the fishy wind.


    They were so surprised that they pulled out their weapons to help Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi said calmly, "don''t come here, all of you should step back!"


    Jiaojiao couldn''t make it, but he attacked frantically again. His huge tail swung back and forth, cutting through the air, bringing up a series of fierce wind breaking sound, throwing out deep pit marks on the ground and splashing soil scraps everywhere.


    The fierce and indomitable attack of Jiaojiao finally made Ye Xi angry. He pulled out the dagger in his waist and pulled out his body to fight back.


    At this time, the fire in his body felt the strong emotion coming from Jiaojiao, which was a mixture of anger, sadness and attachment. Jiaojiao had no place to vent and could only choose to attack constantly.


    The huge tail roared at Ye Xi. Ye Xi took back his hand in complicated eyes and stood still.


    The huge black Python tail slapped hard at Ye Xi''s head. At this time, the python tail turned aside and hit the ground nearby with a loud bang.


    Ye Xi was only scratched on his shoulder.


    Jiaojiao''s attack stopped, hanging his head and not moving.


    This is the posture of the boa to the front of Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi felt a little distressed. He touched Jiaojiao''s head and said, "I''m sorry."


    Jiaojiao is now a ferocious beast. His intelligence is not the same as before. He is no longer as ignorant as before. He can already guess what his snake skin coat means.


    Ye Xi appeased Jiaojiao for a moment, then took off the snake skin coat and put on the animal skin skirt like other soldiers. Then he dug a hole under the tree and buried the snake skin garment.


    Just filling in the last pile of soil, Pu Tai suddenly ran from the side of the cliff and yelled at all the people: "everyone, get ready! The enemy is coming


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    Pu Tai roared and ran down the mountain, where there were many archers training.


    Ye Xi was shocked. The water is still half human. How could the enemy come here?


    He ran to the cliff and looked down.


    At this time, most of the water receded, and the jungle reappeared. After several months of soaking in the water, the leaves of the jungle turned yellow, and the leaves were scarce. But the dense canopy still covers most of the view.


    Through the gap between the tree cover, ye Xi saw a strange looking soldier riding a large salamander. These salamander like pets crawl very fast, half body under the water, wagging their heads and tails in the water quickly running.


    At the same time, through the cracks in the leaves, he saw several huge brown bears, dripping water, clumsily stopping behind the salamanders.


    Ye Xining can see more than 200 soldiers under the shade of yellow and green leaves!


    You know, there are only 30 or so soldiers in Tushan. How to fight?


    Ye Xi''s heart was cold.


    No one expected that the enemy would attack so early. The brown bear of Huangbo tribe was not strong enough to cross the water and was more suitable for fighting on the ground. However, Tu Shan had never heard of the salamander like fighting pet of another tribe! So I didn''t think about it at all.


    Originally, when the water retreated to their ankles, they sent people to set up outposts far away. Once they found out about the enemy, they immediately raised fireworks and informed the huosui tribe to help.


    But they''re here now? And so close to them, can they hold on before the fire flint tribe arrives?


    This group of people rushed to Tushan quickly, about 1000 meters away from Xiaotu mountain.


    The chief''s face was cold and stern, and his voice was quick to command: "Li Li, Mu beng, you are responsible for lighting fireworks. Immediately raise the fireworks and inform the huosui tribe to help!"


    "Yes," he said


    "Cangpan, go to the inner room and bring the water centipede venom. Cone, you get a stone basin. Quick, quick


    Pan and cone: Yes He ran to both sides quickly.


    The whole tribe was running, all of them were nervous and quick. Some old people who could not take part in the war took up the children who were still outside and ran into the house. Some soldiers did not bring their own weapons and ran to the house to get them.


    The catapults rushed to the top of the mountain.


    Duo, the commander-in-chief of the crossbow team, has been standing on a rock with his chest high. When he sees them coming, he gives orders one by one.


    "Listen, all the members of the crossbow team give their arrows to their team leader, and the team leader collects the arrows in their team! Speed up! The enemy is approaching! "


    Duo is worthy of being the chief''s companion. She is quite calm in the face of danger. Although her mouth is constantly urging, her face does not show any panic. Her voice is clear, steady and powerful: "Kang and Qi, go to the stone house where the arrows are stored, and get all the reserved arrows!"


    The catapults are ordinary people who have never participated in the war. Now the enemy is coming and can''t help being flustered. At this time by the flower''s influence, also gradually sinks the Qi. Ten teams quickly collected all the arrows.


    At this time, cangpan has already run to take two cans of sealed water centipede venom, and the cone comes with a stone basin. Without the command of the chief and his wife, the cangpan and the cone had already taken a jar and poured the venom into the stone basin.


    There is not much venom. There is only one layer of shallow accumulation in the stone basin.


    "Team leader, from team one to team 10, take the arrow and stick it up in turn. Dip the arrow with poison. Move quickly!"


    "The poisoned arrows will be distributed to the members of your team immediately!"


    Dali and the wood avalanche soon set the fire on, and the person in charge of the fire covered the fire with newly cut branches to make the smoke bigger.


    Ye Xi''s face was dark, and the clouds were over his brows.


    The number of the enemy is too large. Before the huosui tribe comes to help, I''m afraid they can''t hold on. What should we do?


    Thinking of what, ye Xi said to the chief, "I''ll drag them first. You don''t want to follow me."


    The chief frowned disapprovingly and was about to say something. Ye Xi looked at him firmly in his eyes and said in an unquestionable tone: "listen to me!" Then he turned and ran down the hill.


    The chief was stunned by his untimely eyes. When he came to his senses, ye Xi had already run down the mountain.


    Many people saw Ye Xi running down the mountain alone, trying to catch up and stop him, but he was stopped by the chief: "don''t go."


    The chief hesitated and found Pu Tai from the crowd. He said to Pu Tai: "Ye Xi is going down the mountain. Don''t stop him. Follow him far away."


    At the foot of the mountain.


    Ye Xi stood quietly by the water bank.


    The enemy are getting closer and closer.


    The first are tribal warriors riding giant salamanders.


    Dozens of salamanders, with cold yellow green eyes, swayed their heads and tails in the water and ran to this side. The sound of the water was so loud that the water splashed everywhere.The first one is a giant salamander, which is almost twice as tall. The soldier riding on it is also very strong. From a distance, it has a strong breath.


    Ye Xi squinted and looked at the soldier''s left chest.


    Originally, he intended to see his totem pattern, but this time he was immediately attracted by the center of the totem pattern and the flame pattern.


    If he is right, there are three flame marks?


    He''s a third class fighter!


    Ye Xi''s fingers gradually curled up, clenched his fist, and then carefully looked at the soldiers behind him. Fortunately, there was only level two at the highest, and he was the only soldier of level three.


    After calming down his mood, he recognized the totem pattern on the chest of the third class soldier.


    He asked the chief about the totems of the tribes near the Heiji mountains in detail. It seems that the totem is a tribe called wupan in the west of the Heiji mountains?


    It is said that the people of this wupan tribe are very aggressive. They take destroying small tribes as their main means of development, and they will succeed every time. They are a very aggressive tribe.


    When they discussed, ye Xi also considered whether it was them.


    It''s just, they''ve never heard of them having so many giant salamanders for war pets? So they didn''t expect that the enemy would come before the water faded, which, to say, disrupted all plans.


    Behind the wupan tribe, those yellow bottom tribe soldiers riding brown bears also gradually appeared.


    But their brown bear is too slow compared with the giant salamander of wupan tribe, and is almost pulled down by the people of wupan for more than 20 meters.


    The people in wupan are only 100 meters away from Xiaotu mountain.


    Ye Xi raised his hand and made a stop sign, and yelled: "warriors of wupan tribe, stop for a moment, let me have a word!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    After a while, the third level warrior of the wupan tribe raised his hand backward and patted the salamander''s head to indicate that it stopped.


    The whole team of wupan tribe stopped instantly.


    At this time, the village of Wuye didn''t leave the village.


    Ye Xi looked at the leader and said in a loud voice, "Ye Xi, Tu Shan, has met all the warriors of wupan tribe. As a wizard disciple and second-class soldier of Tushan tribe, he wants to speak to you on behalf of Tu Shan."


    The leader looked at Ye Xi with a cold face and said, "look at you, you are not old enough. You are a wizard disciple and a second-class soldier?"


    Ye Xi: "lucky to be promoted to the second level, you are really powerful, has been a third level soldier."


    The leader cockily pulled the corners of his mouth: "look at your age and strength, I can tell you, my name is Lieqiang. Remember, the man who killed you is Wu pan warrior hunting Qiang! " After that, he patted the giant salamander in his crotch, raised his long knife in one hand and rushed forward.


    Ye Xi frowned and quickly said, "Wu pan tribe, you come to fight us because Huang Bo has promised you any good. In this way, no matter what conditions they give you, we will double the amount of Tu Shan."


    The hunting Qiang pats the giant salamander and stops again.


    Ye Xi continued: "as long as you promise not to attack Tushan, we are willing to give you 150 Jin of snow salt every year, and give you 15 ferocious animal cores. How about that? Our salt is not inferior to the inferior salt of Huangbo tribe. This condition is much better than what they have given us! "


    What the hunting Qiang is about to say.


    At this time, the people of the Yellow bottom tribe came riding a brown bear. A yellow bottom soldier with a long scar on his face said in a loud voice: "don''t listen to his nonsense. We''ve all come here. We''ll kill them and have fresh meat to eat. Why not fight?"


    Ye Xi solemnly said: "this is wrong. We have dozens of soldiers in Tushan. If we fight, can you guarantee that none of your soldiers will die? No injuries? If you can achieve your goal without harming one person, why not


    "Besides, we can make snow salt, can you?"


    Scar face cold hum: "less nonsense." Then he urged the bear to move on.


    But the hunting Qiang has not moved.


    At this time, a large voice said: "master hunting Qiang, you see, this boy is a second-class soldier at a young age. What if he revenge Wu pan after remembering his hatred this time? If you hesitate, you may end up in your hands with hundreds of people in wupan tribe!"


    Ye Xi looked at the past and found that the man who was talking was Qi Shang.


    After waking up, without speaking, the hunting Qiang snapped the giant salamander under his crotch and killed Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi took a cold look at qishang and called out to the hunting Qiang: "you can either kill me right away. Once you let me escape, you will surely retaliate against the Wu pan tribe a thousand times after I am strong! Kill a piece of it Then he turned and fled to the mountain.


    The Qiang hunting is so angry that it drives the giant salamander to chase it.


    After a dry wupan soldiers were also angered, dozens of giant salamanders quickly chase up.


    Ye Xi opened his legs and ran up the mountain.


    These giant salamanders ran very fast in the water, and soon climbed to the shore and chased Ye Xi.


    Ye Xizheng was running and looked back at the subtle movement coming from behind.


    I saw a giant salamander''s sole as if it had a gecko like suction cup. It was only about 50 meters away from itself.


    Pu Tai had been following Ye Xi all the time, and when he saw this, he cried out, "Ye Xi, come here quickly!"


    Ye Xi raised his head and frowned when he saw Pu Tai following him. Pu Tai''s voice was so loud that the people of wupan must have heard it, so he deliberately called out, "you go first, they can''t catch up with me!" After that, speed up and run forward.


    Although he called so, ye Xi looked at Pu Tai with a warning in his eyes, and put his index finger in front of his mouth to signal him not to speak.


    Pu Tai knew that ye Xi had another plan.


    Ye Xi saw that Pu Tai understood something, and raised his chin slightly to signal him to go quickly.


    Pu Tai gritted his teeth and ran up the mountain. Then he hid behind a big tree and watched a large group of soldiers riding giant salamanders chasing Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi chose to drill where the trees were dense, so that the giant salamanders could disperse and chase slowly for a while.


    As he ran, he heard a rustle very near behind him, so he looked back.


    The sight was startled. A giant salamander was crawling along the trunk of the tree. Its body crossed the crack of the tree and caught up with it without any decrease in speed. A famous wupan warrior, holding the head of the salamander tightly with both hands, fixed on the salamander body, no one made a sound.


    Girl! Ye Xi scolded secretly and speeded up his speed.


    At the urging of their own soldiers, the giant salamanders behind them also sped up again.


    Ye Xi shuttled through the woods, leading them around the bend, delaying as much as possible. Later, seeing that they were about to catch up, he ran to the mountainside without hesitation.In the open space on the hillside.


    An octopus seems to be about to melt to collapse on the ground, squinting eyes to enjoy the sun, very comfortable appearance. The giant octopus is decadent, eyes have been completely closed, the whole octopus is like being patted flat on the ground.


    The calm scene is no longer calm, because ye Xi rushed straight over, jumped over a small octopus on the ground, and ran not far behind the giant octopus.


    Although Ye Xi suddenly broke in, a group of Octopus did not seem to find it. They were still enjoying the sunshine. Only one or two little Octopus opened their eyes, turned their dark eyes and looked at Ye Xi.


    Immediately after ye Xi, those wupan soldiers riding giant salamanders rushed out, and they were about to rush to the octopus school. The giant salamanders stopped and looked at the giant octopus, and then they retreated in fear.


    Hunting Qiang pacifies his restless pet, and looks at the giant octopus. He is in a state of disbelief.


    What level of ferocity is this big octopus? Why does the breath on its body actually faintly let oneself palpitation? Is it Tu Shan''s favorite?


    Ye Xi stepped out from behind the big octopus, standing in the middle of the small octopus group, yelled: "these octopus are the war pets of our tribe. Do you see them? Don''t go back soon!" After that, ye Xi took a look at the big octopus with some uneasiness. Maybe this guy can understand people''s words, but don''t suddenly start to kill himself.


    Hunting Qiang hesitated.


    He couldn''t figure out the depth of the big octopus. Maybe he needed to reevaluate the strength of Tu Shan.


    The Yellow bottom tribesmen who rode the brown bear to catch up were in a hurry. Having reached this point, do the people of wupan want to retreat?


    Scar face said in a loud voice: "I think this one big octopus is very powerful here. What are the other small octopus? With so many soldiers, are we still afraid of it? "


    After that, he raised his spear and stabbed at a small octopus.


    When scar face was about to stab the little octopus, a huge octopus tentacle jerked out of his head and took him away with a bear.


    The bear died on the spot after being drawn, and his scar face gushed out a large mouthful of blood and rolled down the mountain. He didn''t know whether it was life or death.


    -- the big octopus, who hasn''t even opened his eyes for a long time, has made a move.


    "Uncle Mao!"


    Nine bears and other yellow bottom soldiers yelled, one of them ran down the mountain, and the others excitedly raised their weapons to kill the big octopus.


    The hunting Qiang hesitated and drove the giant salamander under his crotch to greet the people and attack the octopus with a bone knife.


    When these murderous people stepped into the circle of octopus, the small octopus group, which was lazily paralyzed on the ground, opened their eyes one by one, and rushed to them with extremely rapid movements. They rushed to their faces with eight tentacles firmly grasping their faces.


    "Ah! What a pain All the soldiers whose faces were covered with Octopus gave a muffled howl.


    The soldier grabbed his face and grabbed the tentacle of the octopus with his hand and pulled it down. However, the octopus suction cup was too firm, which caused a sharp pain in his face.


    So the soldier stabbed at it with the blade, but before the stab, a huge octopus tentacle whistled, and the soldier was killed without calling.


    Seeing this, the hunting Qiang immediately called out: "don''t hurt these little Octopus! Take it off! Or the big octopus will attack you As he spoke, he stepped back.


    Yes, Lieqiang retreated. Although he is a third level soldier, he has always been such a hesitant character. This big octopus is not his match. Maybe it''s not a good idea to attack Tu Shan.


    After hearing this, the soldiers who were snatched from their faces could only pull them hard. The soldiers were strong and tried their best to pull them down. But these little Octopus were so terrible that even the skin on their faces fell off.


    Ye Xi was stunned.


    So these little octopus are also cruel characters!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    The soldiers attack fiercely, but the giant octopus still looks decadent.


    The huge body did not move a bit, eyelids drooped, only eight tentacles waved. When someone approached, the tentacles would be whipped down like a whip, and one would be killed.


    In the wailing sound, Wu pan and Huang Bo''s soldiers died more than 30 times.


    No soldier dares to step over to the school of Octopus any more. The little octopus is OK to say that the big octopus can''t compete at all. Didn''t you see that the hunting Qiang, who is a third level soldier, also retreated.


    Ye Xi stood behind the group of octopus, chin slightly raised, pretending to be arrogant: "just now I advised you not to listen to my good words. Only when the dead people know they are afraid, you can either withdraw immediately or stay here today."


    A yellow bottom soldier with pigtails looked at Ye Xi coldly. Among the people who had just died, there was his brother. Hot blooded above and below, he went around the group of octopus and killed Ye Xi with red eyes. He wanted to kill the guy who ordered the octopus to kill his brother.


    Ye Xi didn''t care at all when he saw him rushing towards him, because this guy was only a first-class fighter, not his opponent at all. Ye Xi killed him three times and two times.


    But the other yellow bottom soldiers saw the rage, roaring, also around the octopus group to kill Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi frowned and fought with them.


    A clever yellow bottom soldier saw this and yelled: "bypass the school of octopus, they won''t attack us!"


    The hunting Qiang tried to drive the giant lizard around the octopus school. Sure enough, the big octopus and the small octopus didn''t attack him, so he suddenly realized: "we were cheated by this boy! These octopus are not Tushan''s favorite! Don''t hit them, go around! "


    Wu pan and Huang Bo''s people understood. No wonder the boy made peace first and took a detour. It turns out that these octopus are not Tushan''s favorite at all!


    The more than 30 soldiers just died in vain!


    All people hate the itching teeth, murderous around the octopus group to kill Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi saw that so many people were killing him, and he kicked a yellow bottom soldier. After two steps, a huge octopus tentacle roared and swung from front of him.


    The cold hair in Ye Xi''s heart was erect.


    Finished, the big octopus can really understand people''s words, know that they lead the enemy to disturb them, so angry!


    That octopus tentacle''s domineering, needless to say, almost no one survived. Ye Xi bent his knees and pedaled in place to avoid the blow, but the octopus tentacles seemed to have eyes, which also changed the trajectory.


    The tentacle hit Ye Xi''s legs.


    Ye Xi couldn''t hide any more. His legs hurt and fell down from the air.


    The enemy in the rear immediately caught up.


    Ye Xi stood up in a hurry. He felt that there was no big obstacle except for the pain in his legs.


    He didn''t want to kill the octopus? Just because he brought in the enemy and warned himself?


    Ye Xi was happy, and as he ran forward, he turned back to the big octopus and yelled, "sorry! I''ll make amends for bringing you delicious insects later


    Ye Xi shook off his legs and ran to the top of the mountain.


    This time, he ran fast with all his strength. Huang Bo and Wu Pan''s people couldn''t catch up with him. In addition, with the anger of being cheated, he couldn''t help gnashing his teeth and swearing that he would cut him into nine sections and then roast them with fire.


    The top of the mountain.


    At this time, the fireworks as a signal has been very rich, thick white smoke straight to the sky.


    In the background of the beacon fire, the first thing to see is Tu Shan''s Crossbow team. Two rows of archers hold their crossbows flat, one in front of them squats and the other stands in the back. All of them have sharp eyes at the foot of the mountain.


    Standing on both sides of the catapult team were soldiers with various weapons. Every soldier is big, bloodthirsty, and exudes primitive and fierce breath. He is no longer the peaceful appearance in the tribe.


    The wizard also came out of the stone house. At this time, he stood among the soldiers with a bone stick. His face was solemn and his head was covered with long, unkempt snow-white hair. In the sunshine, he looked very colorful and dazzling.


    A thick white cloud covered the sun, and the sky suddenly darkened.


    When ye Xi ran over, Tu Shanren thought it was the enemy, and the crossbow team almost couldn''t help shooting.


    Ye Xi ran straight to the chief: "they''re coming. Get ready!"


    "Well done!" The chief patted Ye Xi on the shoulder. Butai had told him all about it just now.


    The chief then turned to the people behind him and yelled, "Ye Xi has been delayed for a while. As long as we hold on for a while, the soldiers of huosui tribe will come to save us! We must hold on to it The people of the huosui tribe have eight legged beetles as their fighting pets. Now the water depth is only half a person''s height, which has little impact on them, so we should get there soon.


    All Tu Shan people are firm in their eyes.


    At the foot of the mountain, the enemy gradually appeared.


    The first Hunter Qiang saw the Tushan man who was waiting for the battle. He looked back and called the Wu pan soldiers behind him. He raised his long sword and roared: "wupan warriors, kill them!"Qi Shanghong, holding a spear in his eyes, rode on the bear''s back and roared: "the men of yellow bottom have destroyed Tu mountain for the sake of the tribe! Let''s kill it


    "Ah


    The bear and the soldiers roared together and rushed to the top of the mountain.


    Dozens of giant salamanders quickly climbed up to Tu Shan man, and a famous wupan soldier on his back was bloodthirsty.


    Duo, standing by the chief''s side, waved his hand with a heavy complexion and said, "the first team and the second team of crossbow and arrow team are ready!"


    The people of the wupan tribe took the lead. The wupan soldiers riding on the giant salamanders were armed and ferocious, and killed them fiercely.


    Flower''s hand waved down: "let go!"


    Whoosh!


    Two rows of crossbows with water centipede venom shot forward.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    There was a sound of arrows hitting the flesh.


    You know, one team and two teams, but the two teams with the most excellent archery skills of the catapult team. The two rows of arrows rained down, and the enemies in the front row were immediately hit.


    When the first team and the second team finished firing their arrows, they immediately backed away from both sides, and the two rows of crossbow teams immediately stepped forward to fill their positions. The front team squatted down and the rear team stood up.


    Duo''s eyes were cold: "three teams, four teams, let go!"


    Whoosh!


    "Five teams, six teams, let go!"


    Whoosh!


    These three rounds of arrow rain is very fierce, especially in front of the soldiers, none of them missed the arrow.


    Some catapults shot accurately and fiercely, directly into the eyes, half into the head, fell off the mount and died on the spot.


    But most of the catapults were shot on the body. The soldiers were rough skinned and fleshy. They pulled out their arrows and continued to roar at TU Shan people.


    Starting from the first team and the second team, there were three groups of people, which were slow to speak of. In fact, they connected with each other very quickly. Almost one round was released and the other was immediately connected. The interval between them was no more than two seconds.


    And when the three rounds of arrow rain is finished, the enemy will soon rush to the front of our eyes.


    The chief raised his stone axe and growled: "soldiers of Tu mountain, let''s rush!"


    "Go, go


    All Tushan soldiers instantly stimulate the dominoes on their bodies. Headed by the chief, Tushan soldiers clench their weapons and roar at the enemy.


    Ye Xi also instantaneously inspired his own growth and strength increasing dominoes. He pulled out his dagger and rushed down the mountain coldly.


    The Jiaojiao, which was entangled in the big tree, suddenly jumped down from the branch and opened its terrifying mouth to bite at the enemy.


    Bang!


    The sorcerer stepped forward, heavily leaning on a bone stick, and recited aloud.


    The mysterious and astringent witch language is full of heaven and earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    Looking down from the sky.


    In the chanting sound, the soldiers of the two sides collided and converged like two tides.


    On the battlefield, everyone turned into a wild beast. The bloodshot eyes were so terrible that they would chew and swallow the enemy in front of them. All of them roared, and the cold blade cleaved towards the most lethal place of the enemy.


    For a moment, it was the dull sound of the blade cutting on the meat and cutting on the bone.


    The blood splashed in all directions.


    In order to defend the tribe, the soldiers of Tu Shan also gave double blessing to them. Each of them was very brave. The enemy at the same level was not an enemy at all.


    If it wasn''t for the enemy and the mount, it couldn''t be resisted.


    Moreover, the water centipede venom in the enemy''s body was at the time of attack. Some enemies were shocked to find that their right arm, which was only cut by an arrow, didn''t listen to it. So they quickly wanted to change their weapons to their left hand.


    But on the battlefield, life and death depend on an instant. How can it give you time to change hands when the two sides are at war? Tu Shan soldiers seize the opportunity, the point of the knife immediately stabbed into the enemy''s heart.


    And some enemy soldiers, fighting their own pet, because the water centipede venom attack, suddenly fell to the ground. And his own leg, which was hit by an arrow, began to lose consciousness, and one of his legs fell on his knees uncontrollably.


    Looking at the enemy kneeling down, Tu Shan soldier''s eyes were coldly directed at the exposed neck of the enemy. He waved a bone knife at the neck and slashed hard at the neck. In an instant, blood spattered and a head rolled down.


    The hunting Qiang, riding on the back of a giant salamander, was also shocked to find that the piece of meat that he had been shot on his left shoulder began to numb, and his heart and left arm were gradually paralyzed. He yelled: "their arrows are poisonous. Be careful!"


    Needless to say, as long as the person who is shot is not a fool, he will know, but the eye poison has already taken place, and it is useless to be careful.


    Tu Shan crossbow team members, see this situation is very excited.


    The venom is on! These ordinary people who are not soldiers can also defend the tribe!


    The men of the catapult team are more dynamic, because the enemy is constantly approaching. Under the command of Duo, they retreat and shoot arrows at the enemy.


    In the chaos, many enemies were shot.


    And at this time, from the tree, there was an arrow piercing the air and shooting at the people of wupan and Huangbo.


    The enemy were unable to defend themselves, and they were attacked one after another.


    It turned out that there was still a group of crossbows hidden in the trees around them - the eighth group of crossbows.


    The shot man found the Tushan man hiding in the tree and rushed to kill them. However, he was held back by Tu Shan soldiers and turned to fight with them.


    Qi Shang wielded his spear and knocked down the arrows that came to him and drank: "kill! Kill their witches, kill their archers


    As he roared, he drove the brown bear in his crotch forward, but the brown bear was not as flexible as he was. At this time, he had been hit with four arrows stained with water centipede venom.


    With a thump, the toxicity attack, and the brown bear fell down heavily.


    "Damn it!" Qi Shang cursed in a low voice, jumped from the bear, swung his right arm back, and threw his spear in the direction of Tu Shanwu.


    The spear stabbed at the sorcerer, who was protected in the center by the soldiers, with the sharp wind breaking sound.


    Pu Tai wielded his knife and chopped hard. The spear broke into two pieces and flew to both sides. The part with the spearhead went deep into the soil.


    After killing two first-class soldiers, ye Xi saw the action of Qi Shang, and his eyes were cold, and he killed Qi Shang.


    "Be careful!" Qi Shang''s nine bears waved a stone axe and rushed to Ye Xi.


    Ye Xifei kicked ZHONGJIU bear''s belly with a kick. Jiuxiong spat out a large mouthful of blood, and his massive body was kicked out directly.


    Qi Shang turned to see ye Xi. He was extremely envious when he saw Ye Xi. He pulled out his bone knife and roared: "die!" Cut Ye Xi''s head hard.


    Ye Xi''s eyes were cold, and he sidestepped to avoid the attack. The dagger in his hand turned into a black light and quickly chopped it down.


    Qi Shang felt a sharp pain in his wrist, and then he was shocked to find that his palm fell down.


    Bang bang!


    Qi Shang lowered his head and saw his own bone knife. He raised his head in amazement and looked at Ye Xi. He found that with a sharp pain in his neck, his sight turned to the sky.


    Ye Xi threw the dagger and the blood bead on the blade. He aimed at a second level soldier of wupan tribe who was riding on the back of a giant salamander. He bent his knees and waved a dagger to kill him


    On the other hand, Jiaojiao, a fierce beast, is also ferocious. Those giant salamanders and brown bears are not its rivals at all. They all fly and die when they go down with one tail. When the soldier on the mount is thrown out, the Jiaojiao Python''s head is electrified and cuts the man in two with one bite.


    Even the second level soldiers are not Jiaojiao''s opponents. They all have to bite to death. As long as it is the place where Jiaojiao crawls, it will leave a place of flesh and blood.


    Kill more, when Jiaojiao with the pair of scarlet cold eyes staring at the enemy, the enemy people, including the war pet, will retreat in fear.But it''s no use. They can''t escape. In terms of speed, they all can''t compare with Jiaojiao.


    Tushan soldiers are also fighting to kill the enemy, with the blessing of witches and the blessing of dominoes, they are extremely brave.


    But gradually, more and more enemy soldiers came from the rear.


    Every Tushan soldier has to face two or even three soldiers, plus their mounts.


    Even if the people of the catapult team kept firing arrows to help, even though Tu Shan soldiers were brave, they began to lose ground.


    "Ah Luo screamed, under the siege of two yellow bottom soldiers, their brown bear bit his right arm and tore it down.


    The blood splashed out from the broken arm, and the blood stained bone knife also dropped.


    But Luo is a real man. Even the pain of his broken arm failed to make him surrender. He opened his bloodshot eyes, waved his left arm, and smashed at the brown bear.


    But the Yellow soldier on the brown bear''s back immediately waved a bone knife and slashed at Luo''s neck.


    Head roll down.


    "Luo!" The chief, who was killing the enemy in the rear, roared and opened his eyes.


    Ye Xi, who was killing the enemy, suddenly turned back and saw the pupil of his head rolling down on the ground. In an instant, a stream of blood poured into his head: "Uncle Luo!"


    The Luo who laughs all day and likes to play with children, who nearly pours on his face when he meets for the first time, is so dead?!


    Ye Xi looked at the head mixed with blood and soil, and his eyes widened in disbelief.


    He pulled out the dagger inserted in the enemy''s chest, looked at the Yellow soldier on the brown bear''s back, and hurled the dagger at him.


    The dagger didn''t hit the soldier accurately, only hitting the soldier''s abdomen. Ye Xi ran to him, bent his knees and jumped into the air. He avoided the brown bear''s sharp teeth biting at him with his mouth open. He quickly jumped on it. Before the soldier had time to react, he pulled out his own dagger and kicked him in the abdomen.


    Ye Xi didn''t reserve that foot, and the soldier was kicked to death.


    "I''ll fight with you!" On the right came a familiar roar.


    Ye Xi turned his head and saw the river with blood all over his face. Two spears were stabbed into his stomach. Dahe had red eyes. Regardless of his own injury, he waved his bone knife and wanted to rush to die with them.


    But before the knife touched the man, another spear went into his body - this time his heart.


    As soon as ye Xi''s eyes were red, he grabbed the dagger and was about to rush forward. At this time, a long and thin tongue with mucus suddenly attacked Ye Xi, rolled up his waist and lifted him into the air.


    That''s the tongue of a giant salamander.


    Ye Xi waved the dagger, and the knife fell from his hand. His bright red tongue was cut off in an instant.


    Without the power of restraint, ye Xi fell from mid air. He landed on one knee, held a dagger in his backhand, and raised his eyes to the enemy on the giant salamander, hunting Qiang.


    A pair of killing red eyes, killing boiling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    Ye Xi looked at the hunting Qiang with a kind of dead man''s eyes, and quickly touched another domino hanging on his neck.


    Power boosting dominoes instantly stimulate!


    Then the whole figure turned into a shell, and it was ejected to the Qiang hunting perched on the back of the giant salamander!


    After all, the hunting Qiang is a third level soldier. Even though ye Xi was swift and violent, he waved a bone knife to block it.


    He looked at the dominoes hanging around Ye Xi''s neck, gritted his teeth and said, "you all have blessing dominoes!" Wu Pan''s witch is also Zhu Wu. As a third level soldier of the tribe, the hunting Qiang people naturally know how difficult it is to make blessing dominoes.


    But Tu Shan Wu was so rebellious that every soldier in Tu Shan wore a blessing domino!


    With the blessing of Tu Shanwu, this is cheating! Fortunately, they brought enough soldiers this time, or maybe they will capsize in the gutter.


    Ye Xi missed, jumped back to the ground, heard Lieqiang''s words, lips slowly pulled up, arc cold: "come to feel the power of the next dominoes!" After that, he jumped into the air and kicked the Qiang hunting horse, the head of the giant salamander.


    The giant salamander was hit on the head and fell to the ground without humming.


    Bang!


    With a cloud of dust, the giant salamander hits the ground.


    The yellow green eyes of the giant salamander were wide open, and a deep hole was broken in the kicked head. The blood of the giant salamander flowed outward, and it was kicked to death!


    The Qiang Hunter jumped off the giant salamander''s back before it fell.


    He looked at the corpse of the giant salamander with an ugly face. His evil eyes were staring at Ye Xi, and his chest heaved violently. He was obviously furious.


    "Boy, you are very well!" Sounds like it''s coming out of your teeth.


    You should know that the death of the pet will also have an impact on the strength of the master. The boy actually killed his pet. It''s hard to vent his anger if he doesn''t tear him apart.


    After hunting Qiang, he killed Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi gave a cold hum and met him fearlessly.


    The two sides fight.


    The two men, like two fierce beasts, pounced fiercely at each other.


    Ding!


    The weapons of both sides collided, making a loud crash sound.


    This time ye Xi has no weapon advantage, because the bone knife of hunting Qiang is made of the bone of pure blood fierce beast. Even his bone knife is longer than ye Xi''s dagger and has more advantages.


    The weapons of the two sides are combined.


    "Ah Ye Xi roared and rushed forward with a dagger, forcing the hunting Qiang to retreat.


    Li Qiang felt the great power from ye Xi, and felt that from the other end of the weapon, it was like an extremely fierce beast exerting its power, which was amazing. He stepped back a few steps, then stamped his foot on the ground and carried it down.


    As soon as Lieqiang''s eyes were cold, he held the bone knife and let the blade of the bone knife pull down along the edge of Ye Xi''s dagger. With a piercing sound, he saw that the bone knife was about to cut Ye Xi''s hand, and ye Xi suddenly pulled his hand. When Lieqiang was staggering forward due to inertia, he flew up and kicked him in the stomach.


    After being kicked back for a few steps, he even tasted a trace of blood in his mouth. He spat out a bloody spit and looked at Ye Xi coldly: "you are a second-class soldier, but you can draw with me! I can''t sleep if I don''t kill you! "


    Li Qiang thought of Ye Xi''s harsh words at the foot of the mountain before. If he didn''t die, he would surely come to wupan and kill a piece of it.


    Now he is a second level soldier, and he can be tied. If he is promoted to level three in the future, how about it?


    So ye Xi must die!


    Ye Xi curved the corner of his lips: "after today, you don''t have to sleep!" After that, he waved his dagger and cut it at the wrist of the hunting Qiang.


    Hunting Qiang dodges, raises the bone knife to chop.


    The knife is at its best.


    Ye Xi dodged nimbly, and suddenly jumped on the back of a brown bear, grabbed the Yellow bottom soldier''s long knife, and then kicked the Yellow bottom soldier to fly. Then he held a long knife from the brown bear''s back to chop down the hunting Qiang force!


    Blood splashing! A bloody arm was cut off!


    "Ah The hunting Qiang covered the fracture of his arm and howled.


    Ye Xi was still. He threw away the long sword of the Yellow bottom soldier, picked the bone knife which had fallen to the ground with his feet, held it in the palm of his hand, and continued to chop at the head of the hunting Qiang mercilessly!


    After all, the hunting Qiang is a third level soldier with rich combat experience, so he immediately took refuge in the fierce pain.


    At this time, Wu pan soldiers who heard the howling of hunting Qiang rushed to rescue.


    Hunting Qiang hid behind the soldiers in wupan. Because of the pain, his face was covered with cold sweat. Looking at Ye Xi''s eyes, he felt hatred for choosing others. He covered his broken arm and roared at the soldiers: "kill him! Kill him!! Come here and kill this boy! "


    Trapped in the enemy''s encirclement, ye Xi''s eyes are cold, and the bone knife is flying in his hand.


    Every time the knife goes down, there is blood splashing out, there is the sound of bone being cut off, warm blood splashes out ceaselessly, dripping on the face.Kill a lot, naked upper body, and face covered with dark red sticky blood, looks like a life taking Shura.


    After killing another wupan soldier, ye Xi wiped the red on his eyelashes and gave a cold look at the hunting Qiang.


    At this sight, he felt cold in his heart, and then a strong anger rushed to his head: "kill him! Kill all the people in Tushan! In addition to women, not a living, children are all killed! Kill


    Wu pan soldiers riding giant salamanders, fearlessly toward Ye Xi.


    The primitive soldiers all have a brute force, even if ye Xi killed more soldiers, they would only feel angry, but not afraid!


    Hearing Li Qiang''s words, ye Xi''s eyes were colder and his hands were more fierce.


    However, ye Xiyue killed more and more enemies who attacked him.


    The chief fighting on the other side saw that he was anxious and rushed towards Ye Xi at the same time.


    However, he did not pay attention to the leg, but was chopped. The chief roared and killed the enemy.


    There are too many enemies.


    They get closer and closer, toward the rear of the catapult team and recitation of the witch force.


    Duo commands the crossbow team: "all back ten steps!"


    The soldiers also protected the witch to retreat.


    After killing an enemy, the chief yelled: "soldiers of Tu mountain, all retreat! All back


    Ye Xi took a look at the hunting Qiang who was hiding in the rear. He knew that he could not kill this guy.


    However, he was cut off an arm by himself, and he could not fight any more, so it was good.


    Ye Xi fought and retreated. Looking at Jiaojiao in the distance, he called out: "Jiaojiao, come here!"


    Jiaojiao hanged a brown bear and a soldier on his tail, then threw it out and quickly swam to Ye Xi.


    All the soldiers formed an encirclement.


    In the encirclement circle, the sorcerer stood at the center of the circle, chanting and blessing for the soldiers. The next circle was the arrow team standing in a circle, and the soldiers outside were fighting to kill the enemy.


    The chief rushed to the front and yelled: "people! Hold on a little longer, the rescue is coming! Hold on


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    Under the gloomy sky.


    The soldiers of Tushan fought with all their might.


    The arrows of the crossbow team, stained with the venom of the centipede, shot one by one. Some of the team members shed tears as they set off their arrows, because some of the soldiers who died just now had their relatives.


    When the cold wind blows, Wu Hua''s white hair is blown up by the wind. His face is calm and quiet, and his eyes reflect the bloody fighting of Tu Shan soldiers. He closes his eyes, and Wu increases his recitation.


    The enemy coming from all directions seemed to completely submerge Tu Shan people.


    As time went by, the soldiers who were killing the enemy found that the blessing dominoes on their necks suddenly turned into a pool of white powder. A gust of wind blew and disappeared, and their strength also weakened. It was time for blessing dominoes.


    Gradually, the number of arrows in the catapult team is becoming less and less. The men of the catapult team were more and more cautious in shooting, and were not willing to waste an arrow.


    All the Tushan people are trying their best to resist, especially the Tushan soldiers, who are covered with large and small wounds.


    There was a question in the hearts of every Tu Shan who tried to resist. Why hasn''t the rescue of huosui tribe come? Why don''t you come?


    It has been a long time since the fireworks were lit. The huosui tribe should have come!


    Wu pan and Huang Bo''s men fought hard, but Tu Shan soldiers were fearless of death. Tu Shan''s Crossbow team also gave full play to their own level to block the enemy.


    The enemy could not break through the encirclement of Tu Shan soldiers, especially where ye Xi and Jiao Jiao were, it was basically who was close to who died.


    The situation is deadlocked.


    At this time, a yellow bottom soldier suddenly yelled: "all of us are heading for the same direction. Let''s go with me!"


    Under the leadership of this yellow bottom soldier, all the black pan soldiers and the Yellow bottom soldiers draw a line, driving the brown bear and the giant salamander under their hips to rush in one direction.


    Chief roars: "Tu Shan soldiers come here quickly, block together!"


    All Tushan soldiers stood in line in front of the enemy to meet the enemy''s charge.


    The tide of the enemy driven the beast roaring to rush, thin Tu Shan soldiers in front of.


    The two sides collided.


    The flood broke the dam in an instant.


    Several Tushan soldiers were trampled at the foot of the enemy''s mount.


    The encirclement is broken.


    "Kill their witches! Kill their archers The enemy roared with excitement.


    No one thought that Tu Shan''s bone was so hard that it would be so difficult to break, and so far, both wupan and Huangbo had suffered heavy losses.


    To this extent, it is necessary to destroy Tushan to make up for their losses.


    At present, they have finally broken through their encirclement. As long as you kill the Witch and those who keep poisoning arrows, Tu Shan''s soldiers are not worried! Wu pan and Huang Bo''s soldiers drove the warriors to the catapult without the protection of soldiers.


    Without the protection of soldiers, those ordinary people in the catapult team were wantonly cut and killed.


    Tu Shan soldiers rushed to protect them.


    But by this time the encirclement was broken and the crowd was in chaos. They tried their best to protect all the members of the catapult team.


    "Don''t panic, step back and protect yourself with your crossbow! Aim at their eyes... "


    Before she finished, a stone knife ran through her chest.


    Duo''s expression suddenly solidified, her mouth overflowing with blood, open eyes fell down.


    In the rear, the Tu Hu who killed the enemy saw that the canthus of his eyes were about to crack: "amum His voice was shrill and shrill. Regardless of his own safety, he was stabbed by the enemy and ran to the fallen flower.


    When the chief heard the Tu dolphin''s cry, he suddenly turned around and found his old wife lying in a pool of blood with her eyes wide open.


    "Flower..."


    The chief widened his eyes in disbelief and was stunned at the spot.


    But how can we be distracted at the critical moment of life and death on the battlefield? The chief was immediately cut deep in the chest, but for Pu Tai behind him, he would have been cut to death.


    When the chief woke up, his eyes turned red in an instant. He looked up to the sky and roared, "huosui tribe! Fire flint tribe! Ah


    At this moment, he hated the huosui tribe. Why didn''t he come to support him? If there were reinforcements from huosui tribe, Tu Shan would not have reached this level!


    The enemies are cutting to the witch.


    Tushan soldiers and ordinary people of the catapult team are all in front of the witch, trying their best to protect the Witch and never retreat.


    The enemy were in a frenzied rush.


    The formation is in disorder. The soldiers without the protection of the crossbow team and the crossbow members without the protection of the soldiers are killed by the enemy one by one.


    Standing in the center of the Wu is still. The old hand held the bone stick and continued to recite. However, if you look closely, you can find that the witch''s eyes are slightly red, and it seems that there is still some moisture.


    Ye Xi killed his eyes.


    Even if ye Xi''s strength in the past is not his opponent''s strength.The enemy saw Ye Xiyong fiercely and roared to kill Ye Xi one after another. Ye Xi had to face three enemy attacks at the same time. A bone knife whistling toward Ye Xi''s back, and ye Xi is fighting at this time, did not notice.


    "Be careful!" Not far from the corner to see, roaring rushed over, waving the long knife in his hand to chop the bone knife to fly, but he did not cut accurately, bone knife whistling into his chest.


    All this happened so fast that when ye Xi killed the enemy in front of him, he could only see the appearance of death with his eyes open.


    He came across the man who wanted to kill him on the first day, but he died in order to save him.


    Ye Xi''s eyes were red.


    No matter what Jiao had done before, he died to save himself. A man died to save himself!


    Ye Xi felt something broken in his brain.


    It''s something called reason.


    Ye Xi directly rushed to the center of the enemy, and the whole man turned into a killing machine, reaping life crazily.


    Wherever ye Xi passed, there was only wailing and splashing blood and flesh.


    Under the influence of Ye Xi, Jiaojiao also became crazy. It broke into the enemy''s depths. The huge Python body kept hanging and killing the enemy. Only a body with broken bones was left in the place where the black giant python area passed.


    One man, one python, killing like crazy.


    There are more and more bodies of the enemy.


    Ye Xi was covered with fresh or solidified blood, some bright red and some dark brown. His skin was covered with a layer, and his facial features could not be seen clearly.


    Ye Xi killed too hard. In the past, he would take care of himself and not let himself get hurt. Up to now, he has completely killed his eyes. He will not think about whether he will be injured, but only knows how to kill.


    Because the people of huosui tribe will not come Or kill them all! Or they''ll kill them! No choice! You can''t go back!


    Once people are forced to despair, the power they can break out is beyond their imagination.


    The enemy gradually ignored the witch side, and all of them killed Ye Xi and Jiaojiao.


    Grunt.


    Another head rolled down from the broken neck.


    Another man to kill.


    Killing and killing, ye Xi found that the chief had come here.


    Ye Xi drew out the bone knife inserted in the enemy''s chest. His eyes were clear. He frowned and said, "why don''t you protect the witch?"


    Chief: "the enemy is almost killed by you, still use to protect wizard?"


    Ye Xi suddenly returned to his senses and looked around. When did the enemy become so few? There are only 40 people left!


    Instead, there was a mutilated corpse with blood crossflow on the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    A group of soldiers with stone and flame totems on their chests are gradually becoming clear.


    The belated huosui tribe reinforcements finally arrived.


    By this time, the top of the mountain was red with blood, and there were mutilated soldiers'' bodies, brown bears and giant salamanders.


    The people of the huosui tribe looked at the corpses, and the shock in their eyes could not be hidden.


    How did Tu Shan''s soldiers kill so many people?


    But there was no time to ask, because after seeing the people of huosui supporting Tu Shan, all the remaining 40 soldiers of wupan and Huangbo fled to the bottom of the mountain.


    Ye Xi''s eyes were slightly cold, and he was about to chase him with a knife. But when he saw the huosui tribesmen who drove the Eight Legged beetles to pursue the enemy, he slowed down his pace and let Jiaojiao stay where he was, following the people of huosui and catching up.


    Huang Bo and Wu pan finally killed all those 40 people who could not resist for long.


    It is worth mentioning that Lieqiang, a third level soldier in wupan, was killed by Ye Xi, who was mixed in the crowd. Before he died, he didn''t even shout. The people of huosui didn''t pay attention to it. It turned out that the bloodstained guy with broken arm was a third level soldier of wupan tribe.


    Finally, there was no one alive on Xiaotu mountain.


    Huhu, ye Xi gasped and half sat on the ground with a bone knife. The thick blood kept dripping from the blade, and in a short time, there was a small pool of blood on the grass.


    His head was half hanging, and no one could see his face.


    Mang Yan, the leader of the huosui tribe, sat on the back of the Eight Legged beetle. The three flame patterns in the center of the totem on his left chest were clear. He looked at the Jiaojiao who had climbed up the tree and said to the surviving Tu Shan, "you are a good python."


    Then he looked at the corpse all over the ground and asked coldly, "are these people killed by you tu Shan?"


    In the crowd, the chieftain''s teeth rattled and his hand holding a stone axe would burst out.


    Why is huosui coming now?


    If he had come earlier, his flower would not have died miserably!


    The first thing they said was to ask why Tu Shan had killed so many enemies.


    He wanted to wave the stone axe in his hand to chop the people in front of him. Unfortunately, he was the chieftain of Tushan. For the sake of the tribe, he couldn''t be impulsive.


    The chief took a hard breath and pressed down his grief and anger. He stepped forward to mang Yan.


    He knew that this question had to be answered well. He could not expose Ye Xi''s strength and arouse his suspicion.


    There was no emotion on the chief''s face. He replied, "chief Tu Shan, thank you for your help. The reason why we can kill so many enemies is that there is a third class soldier in our tribe."


    Mang Yan raises eyebrow in surprise: "you tu mountain has 3 class soldier unexpectedly?" Then he looked around, "where are the others?"


    The chief''s eyes were filled with grief, and his voice was astringent He died to keep the tribe The grief in the eyes of the chief is not hypocrisy. When he thinks about his partner and the people who died, he can''t help but feel sad and angry to destroy everything.


    And the person of fire flint would like to see the corpse of the "third level soldier" and see the flame print on his chest In any case, some of the incomplete corpses are in a mess. If he had to point out one, he would not recognize one.


    The leader''s eyes were fixed on the chief like a pair of hawks and falcons. He did not let go of any flaws. He continued to suspect coldly: "even if you have a third level soldier, you can''t kill so many soldiers from wupan and Huangbo, right?"


    The chief''s expression was calm: "we also have a weapon called crossbow. The crossbow is coated with the venom of water centipede, and the enemy''s body will be paralyzed after being shot."


    Mang Yan looked back and found that many Tu Shan had a strange looking weapon in their hands. He waved to a catapult and motioned for her to come.


    The catapult was a woman five months pregnant. Her partner was another Archer, but she was cut to death to protect her.


    Holding back her anger, she came over and handed the arrow to the leader.


    The leader took a look at the catapult, looked at the catapult of the archer, and put out his hand: "where is the arrow?"


    The catapult quietly took out the last arrow and put it in his palm.


    The leader put the arrow on, studied it, pressed the trigger and fired in one direction at will.


    With a swish, the arrow shot out sharply, just to the foot of a Tu Shan man, startled the man back, and ye Xi also raised his head.


    But mang Yan didn''t care at all. He just looked at the crossbow in his hand with admiration and exclaimed, "good thing!" Then he looked at the chief and said with a smile, "this is good. Can chief Tushan give it to me?"


    The chief clenched his fist and squeezed out a smile: "of course." It is impossible for Tushan to compete with huosui any more. Tushan can''t afford to lose any more.Mang Yan nodded slightly and said with no sincerity: "there is something wrong with our tribe, so I delayed for a while. I''m relieved to see you Tushan. By the way, are the conditions mentioned earlier still counted?"


    70% of the spoils, snowflake salt, and 15 fierce animal cores for the huosui tribe?


    I''m afraid it''s hard for us to gain enough weapons this time


    Mang Yan frowned suddenly, raised his hand to stop the chief''s words. He leaned forward and said with a sense of oppression: "do you mean Tu Shan can''t do it?" The threat in the eyes of the chief is self-evident.


    The chief''s cheek muscles twitched a few times and said, "well You can do it. " The voice was very subdued.


    At this time, a white and fat flint soldier behind mangyan drove the Eight Legged beetle to step forward, patted mangyan on the shoulder and said a few words in a low voice.


    They drove the octopus to the rear.


    Ye Xi''s expression moved slightly, stood up and walked a few steps in silence. He just came to a distance where he could vaguely catch the sound and they felt safe.


    "Mang Yan, are you going to leave like this?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "You see they all look like this. Why don''t you kill Tu Shan by the way?"


    "This What if they have any more powerful weapons or fighters? "


    "You see, their chief is very angry, and he is willing to give us fierce animal cores. What else can he do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re right. I''m confused. "


    "No, it''s just that your mind is more stable. Mangyan, you say that Tushan is hard enough to eat. We have been waiting at the foot of the mountain for so long that we wait for the people of Huangbo and wupan to go down the mountain, so that they can kill them and rob Tushan''s booty when they are unprepared. But after waiting for such a long time, he couldn''t wait. As a result, Tu Shan killed almost all of them himself. "


    "Tu Shan people are very powerful. They can even spell it to this extent."


    "It''s a pity that in the end we''ll have to make the fire flint cheaper. If they look like this, it won''t take much effort..."


    Hearing this, ye Xi''s face was very ugly. Thanks to their thinking of finding an ally, they are looking for a jackal! You should peel off the skin and swallow the bones!


    Now, it is not impossible to kill them, but Tu Shan will definitely pay a heavy price, and even he will be seriously injured.


    Tu Shan has already lost a lot in the battle just now, and it is undoubtedly worse to do so.


    And even if they were all killed, there would still be a group of soldiers in the old nest of huosui. If the remaining soldiers came to Tushan to make trouble, could Tu Shan be able to carry it?


    There are the remaining soldiers from Huangbo tribe and wupan tribe to attack. How should Tushan carry it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    Suppressing his anger, ye Xi suddenly raised his voice to the chieftain: "chieftain, this time the Huangbo tribe sent so many soldiers to attack us. There should not be many soldiers left in their tribe? Why don''t we send someone to kill Huang Bo at once


    Ye Xi spoke with his back to mangyan. He winked at the chief, motioned for his cooperation, and then continued to say in a loud voice: "the brothers of huosui tribe are here. If we Tushan soldiers and huosui soldiers go together, we can kill Huang Ti without much effort."


    Ye Xi''s voice is not small, but mang Yan, who is still talking, hears it. They are stunned and turn their heads together.


    The white fat soldier next to mang Yan turned his eyes and pulled mang Yan in a low voice: "don''t hit Tushan first. We can kill Huang Bo by Tu Shan people first, and then turn around to deal with Tu Shan."


    Mang Yan thought about it for a while, and praised: "it''s still thoughtful of you. In this way, we can not only easily beat Huang Bo, but also consume some Tu Shan people. At that time, it will be easier to fight back to Tushan."


    After the discussion, mang Yan came to the chieftain and said, "this little brother is right. Since we are all here, we''d better go and beat Huang Bo down. Huang''s people certainly didn''t expect us to beat them."


    Although the chief didn''t understand Ye Xi''s meaning, after so long getting along with each other, the chief understood that ye Xi must have his intention, so he cooperated with him and said, "since huosui''s friends also agree, we Tu Shan naturally have no other words."


    Ye Xi suggested: "if time goes by, I''m afraid the people of Huangbo will notice it. Let''s straighten it out and start."


    Mang Yan''s tone became very soft: "yes, you can fix it first."


    The chief is in charge of the person who entertains flint.


    Tu Shan people began to pick up the bones of their relatives and friends. They quietly dragged out the ugly corpse of a clansman on the ground and dug a pit to bury them.


    Ye Xi and Pu Tai went back to the stone house together.


    As soon as they entered the stone house, they blocked up the stone slab.


    Suddenly, she knelt down on the bedclothes of amdor and hammered the ground with her fist. Her bloodshot eyes were full of hate, and she yelled in a low voice: "yellow bottom! Wu pan! Fire and flint! When I''m strong, none of you can escape! "


    The rest of the house was miserable, too.


    No one thought duo died.


    The only woman in the stone house is duo. The others are only pregnant for a month or two, or they are eliminated during training.


    Women also can not accept the day and night to get along with the flower so dead, tears, have to comfort Tu dolphin.


    Ye Xi was also sad for duo''s death, but now there was no time for them to vent their emotions. He said, "our tribe still has a difficult time to overcome. If you can''t make a good job of Tushan, please come and listen to me first."


    All of them were startled, and the sound of crying and consolation stopped. They all looked at Ye Xi.


    After all the people gathered around, ye Xi said in a low voice with a gloomy face: "I heard that the people who were burning flint said they would destroy us by Tu Shan."


    Pu Tai and they were shocked: "what?"


    Tu Shan has already provoked two powerful enemies. Do you want them to die?


    Ye Xi continued: "don''t panic. Now we are going to fight Huangbo with huosui''s people. We can do this..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, the chief arranged the firemen to rest in other stone houses.


    The people who lived in the stone house were temporarily arranged to other places.


    Mang Yan saw that there was a big water tank at the entrance of every stone house in Tu mountain. There were many live fish in the water tank. His eyes lit up and asked, "why do you have so many fish?"


    The chief''s heart thumped.


    After the water receded a little bit, the family began to throw nets to the shore to fish again. These days, the fish in the family had not been broken, and now it was discovered by the fire flint people.


    It''s because he''s been distracted, so he''s careless.


    The chief carefully explained: "now the water is not deep, we went to catch it by ourselves."


    Mangyan went to other stone houses and looked at them one by one. He found that there were a lot of fish in each tank. He was very suspicious of this saying: "can you catch so many fish in the water?"


    The chief knew that it was not good to hide, so he gritted his teeth and said, "our tribe has invented a thing, which is very good for fishing."


    Mang Yan''s eyes brightened, and sure enough.


    "Something, take it out and have a look."


    The chief had to show mang Yan how to catch fish by throwing the spider''s silk into his net. At mang Yan''s request, he called Ye Xi to show them how to fish.


    Mang Yan looked at the fish in the net full of hands. His eyes became brighter and brighter. He blurted out: "can we exchange this with us? We''ll exchange it with you with flint!"


    The chief was silent for a moment. "Sorry, we don''t want to change for the time being."


    Mang Yan wants to talk again. The fat white soldier standing beside him stabs him and gives him a color, so he doesn''t speak.Ye Xi looked at their exchange in silence and said with a smile, "we can start now."


    At this time, although Ye Xi changed his fur coat and covered his whole body with blood stains, he had not washed his face. His face was covered with dry dark brown blood, which made people hardly want to look directly at him with a smile.


    Mang Yan: "OK, call all of you here. Let''s go."


    Tu Shan left the seriously wounded soldiers in the tribe, and all the other soldiers came out with weapons.


    Mang Yan took a look at TU Shan soldiers and found that they were covered with blood stains, even their faces were pasted together, and asked casually, "don''t you wash them?"


    Ye Xi: "no, I''ll stick it again later. It''s better to wash it together when I come back."


    Mang Yan didn''t care after listening to it. What''s dirty? You know, most people don''t take a bath in the whole dry season.


    The soldiers of Tu mountain rode on the back of the Eight Legged beetle of fire flint and set out for the Huangbo tribe.


    Huangbo tribe.


    The waiting Huang people did not expect that what they were waiting for was not the people who had won the victory, but the United forces of huosui and Tushan, so they could not help but panic.


    The soldiers charged at them on octopods.


    Huang''s soldiers resisted in a hurry.


    There are not many soldiers left behind by Huang Bo. There is only one chieftain who is a third level soldier, so he has a threat. Mangyan is specially responsible for dealing with it. Other ordinary people''s combat power can be ignored, so they are not their opponents at all.


    Yellow bottom soldiers roared: "huosui tribe! If you come to attack us, are you afraid that our soldiers will come back to avenge your tribe? "


    A scorn flashed in the eyes of a flint fighter: "you can''t wait."


    "What do you mean, you..." Before he had finished speaking, the flint soldier cut off his head mercilessly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    None of the Yellow soldiers who were in a hurry to meet the enemy noticed that there were many soldiers in the fire and Flint Group who were also mixed with some soldiers from Tu Shan.


    Before ye Xilai, he told the clansmen to cover up their identities and not to wash off the bloodstains on their bodies. If there is not enough blood on their bodies, they should also wear animal fur clothes. In any case, the totem patterns representing Tu Shan must be covered. Some soldiers felt that there was not enough blood on their faces. They were afraid that they would be recognized, so they came here after wiping more blood.


    Tu Shan and Huang Bo don''t see each other several times a year. They are not familiar. In addition, when they are fighting, they don''t have time to identify people carefully. Therefore, they don''t recognize that some of the enemies are tu Shan people. They just think that they are the people who attack them.


    The top of the Yellow bottom mountain.


    The fighting was very fierce, and all the Yellow bottom soldiers were fighting against it.


    The people of the fire flint tribe also brought a lot of flint this time. The fire and flint soldiers in front of them rode the Eight Legged beetles to kill them, while the fire flint soldiers in the rear put on special gloves and rubbed the cherts with their hands to turn them into big burning fireballs.


    One by one, big fireballs hit the Yellow bottom''s soldiers and brown bears.


    The brown bear of the Yellow bottom tribe used to roar fiercely to fight with the enemy, but when he saw so many big fireballs flying, he was scared and ran around in a panic.


    But how can they avoid such huge and dense fireballs?


    Brown bears have thick fur. They were hit by fireballs and ignited instantly. The bears were on fire and ran around crying. The soldiers on their backs did not care to meet the enemy, so they had to put out the fire on the brown bear first.


    Most of the Yellow bottom soldiers did not ride on the brown bear''s back, because most of the brown bears were sent to attack Tushan. In the dense fireball, these yellow bottom soldiers were inevitably hit, and a large part of their skin was scorched.


    Although these big fireballs, which were made of flint, went out immediately after they fell to the ground and turned into ordinary flint, the scattered sparks dropped in the middle of the way still burned the dry grassland.


    The flames were in clusters, and everyone was fighting between the blood and the fire.


    Although Huang''s main soldiers are gone, but the wizard of Huangbo is still there, and quite powerful.


    Some of the fire fighters who rushed in front of them suddenly twitched and didn''t listen. Some of them rolled their eyes and frothed at the mouth and fell down.


    It turns out that the Yellow bottom wizard is a curse wizard.


    However, ye Xi and his Tushan soldiers did not have much to do, because they had been fishing in the rear, and they did not give much effort when fighting. They let huosui and Huang Bo''s men fight and kill each other.


    Huang Bo''s chieftain is covered with bloodstains. In fact, his strength is better than mang Yan, but mang Yan didn''t fight him one-on-one, and a second-class soldier was also helping mang Yan. After another stab, chief Huang Bo gasped and roared.


    "All the soldiers on the brown bear''s back listen, you don''t have to fight any more. Go and report to Wu pan and ask them to send someone to support us. Come on!"


    Wu pan is not far away from the Yellow bottom. If we go now, there may be a glimmer of hope.


    So far, only a few brown bears have survived. These yellow bottom soldiers on brown bear''s back clenched their teeth after hearing the chief''s words, and immediately fled to the mountain in several directions.


    When mangyan saw this scene, he immediately wanted to catch up with him, but he was stopped by chief Huang Bo. So mangyan had to shout at other fire flint soldiers: "catch up and kill them all!"


    The flint fighters in the rear took orders and drove the Eight Legged beetles to chase the man.


    Noticing this scene, Tu Shan soldiers looked at each other, and cangpan yelled, "we''ll go too. We can''t let them escape!" After that, he shook off his legs and chased him in a direction with Ye Xi and cone.


    The other firemen looked at them, did not say much, and pursued in another direction.


    The Yellow soldier drove the brown bear down the mountain.


    Several people of Ye Xi ran after him.


    The brown bear was seriously injured, half of its fur was charred, and its naked skin was covered with yellow pus.


    The Yellow soldier on the brown bear''s back has been driving the bear to run to the fern bushes and bushes, trying to get rid of the pursuers. However, the movement behind him is still getting closer and closer. The Yellow soldier looks around and bites his teeth and jumps off the brown bear''s back.


    The vegetation of the Yellow bottom mountain is much more lush than that of Xiaotu mountain, and the Yellow bottom soldiers drill into the place with more leaves. Ye Xi can hardly see the brown bear, so they can only listen to the movement.


    After drilling out a lush fern foliage, the eyes suddenly opened up, and finally there was nothing to stand in the way. Ye Xi could clearly see the brown bear running in front of him. His back was empty, and there was no one!


    Several people stopped.


    Let the brown bear run down the hill.


    There''s no point chasing that brown bear without the Yellow bottom warrior.


    Ye Xi frowned and looked at the spot, but found no trace. All of a sudden, his ears moved, his eyes seemed to pass by a nearby bush, and his brow was a little loose.


    He winked at the cone and the plate, indicating that the person was nearby.After a while, the cone was very clever and said, "forget it, it doesn''t matter if you escape one. He can''t make much trouble."


    "I''m too lazy to chase." Ye Xi breathed out his breath, and a proud smile appeared on his face. "This time, our fire flint is really the biggest beneficiary. We put out all the Yellow bottoms of Tushan at one time, and forced to ask about the method of making salt by Tushan."


    Cangpan didn''t understand what they wanted to do, so he shut his mouth wisely and didn''t speak.


    "It''s better to pretend to form an alliance with Tu Shan, but actually ambush at the foot of the mountain. When Wu pan and Huang Bo exterminate Tu Shan and go down the mountain, they kill all of them when they are not prepared, so all the booty is ours."


    After knowing what the two men were up to, he said, "don''t mention it. Some dead people''s bone knives are quite good, especially those of the wupan soldiers. I''ll choose a good one and change it for a good one this time."


    Cone Eye Bead son a turn: "Hey, you say, if that escape yellow bottom person really went to Wu pan to report a message, how to do?"


    Cangpan said in a loud voice: "what are you afraid of? All the soldiers they sent out are dead. How dare they make trouble again


    "No Ye Xi''s face suddenly became serious. "It''s said that there are still many soldiers in wupan''s old nest. What if someone really sent over? Moreover, there are not many people left in our tribe. If Wu pan directly hits our tribe, it will be miserable! I''m not at ease until I find that man! "


    "Well, let''s find out."


    After saying that, the three people pretended to look for it.


    Of course, in the end, it must not be found. He pretended to have killed the escaped yellow bottom soldier and went back to the top of the mountain to report.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    By the time they returned to the top of the mountain, the battle had come to an end.


    All the Yellow bottom soldiers were killed except for the chief. A group of fire flints rushed into the stone house of yellow bottom to snatch the spoils, and robbed all the food, salt, animal skins and other things stored by the Yellow bottom people.


    Mangyan and others cut off chief Huang''s tendons and pressed the rest of the ordinary people in front of him and asked him how the salt came from.


    If he doesn''t speak, he''ll kill the people of their tribe.


    Wait for a breath time, kill one person.


    Let''s see how long chief Huang Bo can last.


    As a result, all the men of Huangbo were killed. The chief of Huangbo still didn''t look like he wanted to speak. So the man of fire and flint began to kill the children again.


    Chief Huang bottom closed his eyes. There was a scream and a cry from the child. His teeth clenched, but he didn''t mean to speak.


    When all the children were killed, chief Huang still didn''t say a word.


    Mang Yan was so angry that he grabbed the hair of the Yellow bottom chief and pressed his face into the soil.


    The Yellow Warlord''s heart is not drawn to the bottom of the Yellow witch''s heart.


    Mang Yan glared at a pair of blood red eyes and cut off the hand of the Yellow bottom witch. Blood suddenly gushed from the fracture, and the Yellow bottom wizard fell on the ground.


    "If you don''t say it again, I will torture you to death!" Mang Yan looked at the warlord in a violent way.


    This is the sorcerer of yellow bottom! The chief of Huangbo finally moved. When he was about to open his mouth, he saw the Yellow bottom witch''s lips moving with cold sweat on his forehead.


    All of a sudden, two tubes of black blood came from the nose of the fire flint soldiers standing around the Yellow bottom wizard.


    Mang Yan wiped his nose and looked at the black blood in his hands. When he was about to kill the Yellow bottom wizard, he saw that the seven orifices of the Yellow bottom wizard were bleeding with black blood, and he fell to the ground with staring eyes. He was no longer angry.


    "Witch!" Chief Huang Bo knelt down and howled.


    The women who were not killed also cried.


    And these fire flint soldiers with black blood on their noses were shocked to find that not only did they have black blood from their noses, but also from their eyes and ears. Then they felt a sudden burst of severe colic in their stomachs. They knelt on the ground and vomited out a large mouthful of black blood.


    For a moment, beside the Yellow witch''s body, all the fire and flint soldiers were bleeding, kneeling on the ground and spitting black blood.


    Many soldiers spit and spit on the ground with glaring eyes. They can''t get up any more. Their death is very similar to that of the Yellow bottom witch.


    "Damn it!" Mang Yan uttered a low mantra and felt the colic in his abdomen. He bent down and spat out a small mouthful of black blood.


    He was also cursed by the Yellow bottom witch before he died, and his seven orifices kept bleeding. However, as a third level soldier, he was in good health. He didn''t die of vomiting like those first-class soldiers. He just felt very uncomfortable.


    Ye Xi and others stood behind, looking at each other with fear.


    However, the witch fruit of a tribe can''t be underestimated. It''s really thrilling to see that such a force can erupt before death. Fortunately, they stand behind and are not affected.


    No wonder Huang Bo did not dare to attack Tu Shan alone. He had to pull an ally to come here. Only when the number of people in huosui was absolutely superior, could huosui dare to make Huang Bo''s idea.


    However, the fire flint people were also careless, did not expect the magic power so strange, in the last moment in the move.


    Ye Xi thought of what, quietly asked Pu Tai: "Uncle Pu, how could you have been so relaxed when you were fighting the earth tribe?"


    Pu Tai said in a low voice: "at that time, we didn''t ask the soldier named dog teeth. We only knew that the local tribe had no witches two years ago, so we dare to fight. Otherwise, we would not die and how could we fight down."


    Ye Xi lamented that he had a deeper understanding of the witches here.


    In the end, mang Yan still failed to find out how to make salt, so they killed chief Huangbo unwillingly. After spitting out the last mouthful of black blood, he turned his head and stared at TU Shan people with a pair of eyes. His mind was clear.


    Tu Shan soldiers looked at each other, holding weapons and retreating slowly.


    Neither side spoke.


    In the almost frozen atmosphere, the intention of killing gradually grows.


    "What are you doing?" he exclaimed, pretending not to understand


    Mang Yan sneered and was too lazy to talk nonsense. He waved to the soldiers behind him.


    Just now Tu Shan man''s performance, he also saw in the eye, did not kill a few enemies at all. He had wanted to deal with them on the way, but now he just wanted to get rid of the bad guys.


    Although some of their people were damaged, it was enough to deal with Tu Shan.


    He knew that all of them were first-class soldiers except one Pu Tai, who was a second-class soldier. Moreover, Tu Shanwu was not there, so it would not take much effort to kill them.


    Yes, he didn''t know ye Xi was a second class soldier! And with the blessing of dominoes, you can kill people by leaps!We should know that when huosui people arrived at the top of Xiaotu mountain, wupan and Huangbo fled immediately. However, huosui people seemed to want to prove something and chase them immediately. Therefore, they had no chance to see ye Xi and Jiaojiao make a powerful appearance.


    Ye Xi killed more people and was covered with blood. Later, he put on a fur coat to hide the totem pattern. Therefore, huosuiren didn''t realize that the young man was a second-class soldier.


    At this time, the young man who had not been exposed all the way suddenly turned his mouth and called out to the air like a changed person.


    "Jiaojiao, come out!"


    There was silence all around.


    When huosuiren was about to sneer, suddenly a huge black boa constrictor jumped down from a big tree, opened its mouth and shot fire at the soldiers of huosui!


    A fire flint soldier was immediately bitten in two by a black python, and the dead could not die again.


    Jiaojiao''s huge Python tail whistling wildly, the fire flint soldier who was hit felt that he was hit by a huge force, and flew out with pain.


    Mangyan looked at Jiaojiao in horror: "is this Pure blood fierce beast? How can it be! "


    He knew that Tu Shan''s Python should have a good strength, but he thought it was a fierce beast with mixed blood at most. Who would have thought that it was a fierce beast with pure blood whose strength was not weaker than that of level three soldiers!


    Ye Xi excites the only remaining dominoes hanging around his neck, then holds up his bone knife and leads Tu Shan soldiers to kill those who are burning flint!


    The two sides are at war.


    Tu Shan soldiers have no fear! Roaring to wipe out the enemies who dare to attack their tribal ideas!


    Ye Xi''s eyes were sharp and tightly fixed on the third level soldier mang Yan, and he pulled out his body to kill mang Yan.


    Ding!


    Mang Yan waved a long knife to resist. He felt the great power coming from the other end. His face changed greatly: "how could..."


    Mang Yan, who had thought he was sure, was stunned.


    Thinking of what, mangyan looked at Ye Xi''s eyes in shock and blurted out: "you are the third level soldier of Tu Shan!"


    Ye Xi chuckled: "guess wrong."


    After that, he waved the bone knife in his hand and cut it down again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    Ye Xi drew the blade out of mangyan''s body, and watched the breath of mangyan on the ground become weaker and weaker, until he died completely.


    The mountain top of Huangbo tribe.


    The flames were burning in the East and the West.


    There were corpses everywhere. Dark red blood flowed from the corpses and trickled into the fire. Except for the air around, the fire did not weaken at all.


    Up to now, all the people in the fire and flint have died. In addition to the bloodstained Tu Shan people, there are only a few women in the Yellow bottom mountain who are stunned or howling.


    Ye Xi wiped the blood on his face and pinned the bloody bone knife on his waist again.


    Seeing that the fire on the grassland was burning vigorously and had a tendency to spread to the foot of the mountain, ye Xi ordered: "Qi, Kang, go to the cliff and watch to see if anyone comes here, and other people will extinguish the fire with me."


    Since ye Xi showed great strength, ye Xi has been the leader of the team, while Yong and Pu Tai, the former leaders, have fallen behind.


    Like Tushan, there are many water tanks on the top of Huangbo mountain to store rainwater for use in dry season, and the amount is even more than that of Tushan. Ye Xi first washed them a little, washed away the clotted blood on their bodies, and then took up the water tank and poured it directly at the flame.


    The flames went out in clusters.


    Tushan soldiers began to search for booty.


    In fact, the house has been searched by fire and flint, even packed and tied on the back of the Eight Legged beetle, but the soldiers of Tushan sent several people to the stone house to have a look, so as not to leak anything.


    Many soldiers are picking up chert from the ground. You know, these flints are really good things. The fire flint tribe usually doesn''t exchange them. The soldiers also take off the brown gloves from the fire flint soldiers'' hands and put them on their hands. They try to rub the flint. It''s frightening. The huge piece of flint burns into a big fireball.


    Other soldiers were looking at the bodies of the fire and flint soldiers to see if there was any booty hidden in them. All the bone knives and stone knives held by the corpses were put away.


    Ye Xi squatted on the ground and looked at mangyan''s body.


    He found that mangyan''s leather bag was bulging and seemed to contain something. Ye Xi thought it was a fierce animal''s core. When he opened it, he found that it was a gray stone the size of a fist.


    It''s not a fierce beast''s core?


    Ye Xi was very surprised. He looked at this piece of gray, slightly bright irregular stone.


    What''s this? It''s worth carrying with mang Yan?


    What ye Xi saw, his pupil shrank.


    He found that in the center of the stone, there was a white flame jumping!


    The more the flame looks, the more charming it seems to have a strange charm. If you want to attract Ye Xi''s eyes, ye Xi''s eyes will be blurred.


    "Ye Xi, what is this?" A voice came from overhead.


    Ye Xi shook his head and broke away from the inexplicable state just now. Looking up, it turned out to be a cone. Ye Xi stood up and looked at the gray stone in his hand with a lingering fear and said, "I don''t know."


    At this time, Pu Tai, who went to search for things in the house, came back. Seeing what ye Xi had in his hand, he quickly walked over and said, "it was found by the people who are burning flint!" Pu Tai''s face was filled with joy.


    Seeing that Pu Tai seemed to know this thing, ye Xi asked him, "what is this stone?"


    Putai looked at the cone, hesitated and did not open his mouth.


    The cone responded and immediately said, "I''ll go over there and see if there''s anything missing."


    After the cone left, Pu Tai looked around again, and after confirming that there was no one around, he reached Ye Xi''s ear and pressed his voice and said, "this thing is called a sorcerer stone."


    "Sorcerer Stone?" Ye Xi repeated it suspiciously.


    Pu Tai: "it is said that every wizard has such a stone. The power of a wizard is related to it. It can make the wizard powerful."


    Other Ye Xi could not pay attention to it, so he grasped the key sentence: "can it make the wizard powerful?"


    If Tu Shanwu becomes more powerful, it will be easier to make blessing dominoes? Can the effect of on-site blessing be enhanced? Not to mention the additional treatment, divination Ye Xi felt that the stone in his hand was heavy.


    Thinking of the native tribes, ye Xi asked, "the native tribes should also have them. Have you brought them?"


    Pu Tai: Yes, it has been used up by the witch. Only the chief I have courage to know about this matter. Others are hiding it


    Ye Xi breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, Qi ran back from the edge of the cliff and said to the crowd in a loud voice: "there''s a man riding a quadruped coming here. It should be from wupan!"


    Ye Xi''s eyes brightened: "how far is it?"


    "It''s about two or three miles from the foot of the mountain."


    Ye Xi quickly ordered the people: "quick, dig a pit to bury all the people of huosui tribe."


    "You guys, hide everything, cone, mink. You are responsible for hiding those yellow women who are dizzy."Tu Shanren''s movements were neat and quick to do everything according to Ye Xi''s instructions.


    Seeing that all the traces had been dealt with, ye Xi asked others to hide behind the mountainside, while he stayed near the top of the mountain. He climbed to a big tree and waited quietly.


    After a while, the wupan man climbed to the top of the mountain on a giant salamander.


    The wupan warrior looked at the corpses all over the ground, whirled around, and suddenly stopped at a place where the land was obviously overturned. He jumped off the back of the giant salamander and squatted down to dig the soil.


    The soil is flying, and the buried things are gradually revealed.


    It was the body of a tribe man with flint.


    The Wu pan warrior did not bother to drag out all the bodies buried in the pit. After confirming that there were no more bodies in the pit, he rode down the mountain on a giant salamander.


    After they left, ye Xi jumped down from the tree and went to the mountainside to find others.


    Looking at so many booty on the mountainside and the Yellow bottom woman, ye Xi thought about it and decided not to go back to the tribe, but to the huosui tribe directly.


    But now there is no such thing as an octapod. The water is still half a person high. I don''t know how long it will take to walk in this way, and it''s not safe.


    Ye Xi took a look at Jiaojiao, who was perched on a big tree, and arranged to leave behind two soldiers who were seriously injured. They were asked to take care of the women who had fainted and the loot they had seized.


    The others rode on Jiaojiao''s back with him.


    Today''s Jiaojiao is not small, so it is not a problem to take such people. It''s just that Jiaojiao''s body is too slippery. When the soldiers sit on their backs and swim a few meters, they all slide down, so they have to tie their own things to Jiaojiao.


    The speed of Jiaojiao is very fast. When it comes to the water, the speed is amazing.


    It''s not very good to sit on the fast-moving python. With the violent shaking of Jiaojiao''s body, everyone felt that everything in his stomach would be thrown out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    Ye Xi rode Jiaojiao to huosui tribe and found several tallest trees. All of them climbed up the tree and hid in the branches separately. After the leaves covered their bodies, they began to wait quietly.


    It didn''t take long.


    The familiar, clattering sound of water sounded not far away.


    With his eyes closed and resting on the tree trunk, ye Xi immediately opened his eyes and climbed up to look in the direction of the sound of the water. As expected, he saw a group of wupan soldiers riding a giant salamander.


    Tu Shan soldiers looked at each other excitedly.


    Ye Xi breathed a sigh of relief, and the people of wupan really came to fight fire and flint.


    Huang Huang warriors are giving their strength to live up to their own two awesome songs they sing with them.


    Originally, he was going to find an ordinary man in Tushan who pretended to be a member of Huangbo tribe and report to wupan tribe.


    But I didn''t expect that Huang''s people decided to send a message to Wu pan and ask Wu pan to rescue him But now it''s better. For the real yellow bottom soldiers, it''s more natural, and the people in wupan will not doubt it.


    As long as huosui gets the method of salt making by Tu Shan and gets a large amount of booty, and huosui sends people to ambush and kill all the soldiers in wupan, and huosui loses a lot after attacking Huangbo, and the tribe is empty. If wupan doesn''t advise, it is very likely that someone will attack huosui.


    And Wu pan, a tribe that made a fortune by invading, thought it impossible for him to persuade him!


    This is not true. After seeing so many bodies of fire and flint soldiers on the Yellow bottom mountain, the people of wupan rushed here in a hurry.


    Ye Xi and his men watched Wu Pan''s people go to the mountain in a murderous manner, waiting quietly in the trees and resting by the way to save their strength for the next battle.


    On the mountain top of huosui tribe, there was a light of fire, and the thin smoke curled up.


    After a long time, the people of wupan finally rode down the mountain on a giant salamander. All the soldiers were covered with blood, and the number was half as small as half.


    However, the backs of giant salamanders are full of blood stained animal skins, and there are also many women and children with hate on their faces. There are too many women. Some of them are bound with rattan and led by the wupan man sitting on the giant salamander''s back. They are half dragging and half dragging.


    When the people of wupan passed under the tree, ye Xi heard a wupan soldier swearing and tearing vines, whistling to make the women walk faster. He swore loudly with a black face: "how come there are so many people in huosui!"


    Another soldier comforted him: "it''s OK. After robbing so many things, our tribe will be strong again in a few years."


    Ye Xi said hello, let Jiaojiao climb under the tree, and then all the Tushan soldiers jumped down from the tree, hugged Jiaojiao and rushed to the enemy.


    Wu Pan''s soldiers were startled and resisted in a hurry. When they saw the totem patterns on Ye Xi''s chest, they exclaimed in amazement: "you are tu Shan people. How can it be?"


    Huang xialai''s messenger clearly said that Tushan had been destroyed by fire. How did so many Tushan soldiers come here?


    They didn''t doubt what the Yellow bottom soldier said, nor did they send someone to Tushan for confirmation. Because in their view, it is impossible for Yitu mountain to resist the attack of so many of them. After they went to Huangbo mountain to check, the statement of Huangbo soldiers was completely confirmed.


    After knowing that huosui killed all their soldiers, they deeply hated huosui tribe. In addition, wupan had killed so many people this time. If they didn''t destroy a tribe and find a way to make up for it, they would be in great loss this time.


    So they immediately decided to put out the fire.


    But the present situation is far beyond their expectation.


    Tu Shanren is OK! What''s going on with all this?


    But now there is no time for them to think about it, because Tu Shan people have already killed them.


    The head of the wupan soldier, whose face was full of whiskers, roared: "meet the enemy!"


    Today, there is no third class soldier in this wupan tribe team. The highest is three second level soldiers, and the rest are all level one soldiers.


    Ye Xi''s own momentum skyrocketed, holding a bone knife from Jiaojiao''s back, extremely swift and violent to the full face of whiskers of the second class soldier to chop down!


    "How strong this man is


    The beard felt a huge force coming from the mouth of the tiger, and the whole person could not help leaning back. The worst thing was that his bone knife had been cut into a gap!


    He looked at Ye Xi''s face with a bit of childishness. He was shocked. At such a age, he was a second-class soldier? And the strength is better than their own appearance! Tu Shan has such a character!


    The beard waved a long knife to counterattack. Ye Xi dodged sideways. The bone knife was split into a thorn and stabbed at the enemy in front of him!


    Poof!


    The sound of the blade cutting into the flesh.


    On the other side, Tushan soldiers are also fighting fiercely.


    Wupan tribe has killed so many people in Tushan. Every Tushan soldier has resentment and hatred in his heart. Now, it is time to take advantage of his illness to kill him!


    The sword is crazy. We should wipe out the enemy in front of us.


    Among them, mink, cone and Tu dolphin are particularly brave, and those wupan class I soldiers are not their opponents at all.The wupan soldiers wanted to fight back, but they were unable to do so. They had just gone through a great war and had no rest at all. They were faced with Ye Xi''s ambush.


    Jiaojiao soon solved another second level soldier.


    But Pu Tai is fighting with the third second class soldier, the strength of both sides is equal, fight extremely fierce.


    "Uncle Po, give it to me here!" Ye Xi jumped onto the enemy''s mount and said.


    Without any objection, Pu Tai turned to kill other soldiers of the first rank. This is not a one-on-one fight. In tribal wars, it is important to solve the enemy in the fastest and most labor-saving way!


    At first, the second level soldier looked down upon Ye Xi, but later he saw his flame pattern and got serious. As a result, he only knew what kind of monster he had encountered.


    Ye Xi''s every knife, with unparalleled strength, shocked the man''s arm numbness and secretly complained. The man resisted for a few times. Seeing that the people around him were wounded or dead, he had no intention of fighting any more. So he yelled at the remaining wupan soldiers: "run away! Report back to the tribe! Go


    Just finish saying, feel a cold chest.


    Ye Xi held a bone knife and drew the blade out of his chest. He let the body of the enemy roll down from the back of the giant salamander, and then ordered Jiaojiao to catch up with him.


    Wupan soldiers rode giant salamanders to escape in all directions. Ye Xi couldn''t catch up with them in the water, so they had to let Jiaojiao go. Jiaojiao was much faster in the water than the giant salamander. It soon chased and killed two of them. They took the bodies back and continued to chase in other directions.


    After a while, Jiaojiao bit two more and came back.


    Ye Xi took a look at the bodies that Jiaojiao had brought back. There were only four.


    Five people escaped just now, that is to say, one was escaped.


    Ye Xi called Jiaojiao back: "forget it, let''s go back."


    Although there may not be many soldiers left in wupan at this time, ye Xi did not intend to lead Tushan soldiers to attack wupan.


    Because Wu Pan''s wizard is still there, what if it is also a curse wizard?


    It''s still yellow in the eyes. He didn''t want to take risks, so Tu Shan could not afford to make trouble.


    Moreover, there are enough booty now. I''m afraid that too much will cause fear and covet by other tribes.


    After a day''s fighting, we were also very tired. With a lot of booty, we went back home.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    At the foot of Xiaotu mountain.


    The waiting Tu Shan people were relieved to see the Jiaojiao with people getting closer and closer.


    They have been worried about the news in the tribe, and now see ye Xi and their safe return, this heart can finally put down.


    Jiaojiao swam ashore.


    All hands and feet help to untie the rattan tied to them.


    The cone bent over and retched for a long time. He stood up with his waist and said in a quiet voice: -- It''s fast. It''s too hard. " The cone sat at the end, where the boa tail swung fiercely.


    Seeing that Jiaojiao was still tied with some strange women, the chief thought of something in his heart, and his eyes lit up, but he still asked in an uncertain way: "this is..."


    Ye Xi breathed out a breath: "there are no more Huangbo and huosui tribes."


    The chief was stunned, and then he was ecstatic. He fixed his eyes on Ye Xi and confirmed: "is it true?"


    Ye Xi nodded.


    All Tu Shan people yelled, and they didn''t know how to express their joy.


    The chief held his fist and calmed down the excited emotion: "what''s going on? Tell me about it."


    Pu Tai, they told everyone what happened at that time.


    Seeing that it was getting late, ye Xi interrupted them: "let''s talk about it in detail at night. There are still many things that haven''t been brought back." There were too many booty to take at one time, so they had to arrange several soldiers to guard there, some on the top of huosui mountain and some on the top of Huangbo mountain.


    The chief slapped himself on the forehead: "I''m confused."


    "There are a lot of things. Let xiaote come down the mountain and help them to transport them together."


    Xiaote was not good at fighting in the mountains, and some of them were frostbitten during the cold wave. So he didn''t release it in the war of resistance, but now it''s very easy to transport things.


    Finally, xiaote and Jiaojiao carried all the booty to Tushan after more than ten times.


    Once again, the people of the tribe put their booty on the top of the mountain, and the whole tribe became lively again.


    Two tribes were destroyed, and the spoils were great.


    We counted the booty.


    First, the captives, the slaves of the future - nearly 200 fertile women, and more than 50 children.


    Then there''s a huge hoard of fur and dried meat, as well as the bodies of giant salamanders and brown bears, all of which are fresh meat.


    A lot of yellow bottom flint and the weapons of wupan people. Tushanren''s inferior weapons can be eliminated. Even women can use sharp bone knives when they peel food.


    A large number of flint from the huosui tribe. They even found a small flint mine in huosuishan, and later Tushan also had a new attack method, that is, throwing fireballs.


    Many insect eggs were also found in the underground caves of huosui tribe. It is speculated that they are the eggs of octapod, the war pet of huosui, and all of them are brought.


    A large number of poor quality salt of Huangbo tribe. Although it was precious to other tribes, it had some chicken ribs for Tushan, but ye Xi said that they could be purified and refined to produce snowflake salt.


    A few cubs were found in the stone house of the Yellow bottom tribe. They all brought them back and prepared to raise them. This is also a very high-quality mount.


    Among them, the most important booty is more than 30 fierce animal cores and two precious sorcerer stones. All the above things add up, but it is not as valuable as this small bag of things.


    The spoils of war were rich, but the crisis was really dangerous, and Tu Shan was almost destroyed.


    Ye Xi concluded that they had made two mistakes this time.


    In the jungle, the earth began to be exposed again, and the soil became soft and collapsed like mud after soaking in the whole rainy season. If you step on it, you can sink into your calf.


    There are many bodies of aquatic organisms and water plants on the ground. There is a bad smell in the whole jungle, such as a mixture of fishy smell and rotten smell. It is stuffy, and people can''t help going to the top of the mountain to breathe fresh air.


    After the rainy season, the leaves of trees in the jungle become yellow green, yellow green and sparse. As soon as the water recedes, the collective begins to shed leaves, and soon thick layers of leaves accumulate in the mud. But there are shoots on the branches, full of green and full of vitality.


    Tu Shan people still live on the top of the mountain for the time being, because the soil inside the cave is soft and prone to the ground, so it can''t live.


    Ye Xi stood at the top of the mountain and looked out.


    The creatures in the jungle haven''t come back yet. At this time, we can''t see the huge figure of dinosaurs.


    Mink came slowly and looked at the distance with Ye Xi. After a while, he said, "Ye Xi, you are very different from before."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    Ye Xi did not speak.


    Diao didn''t care, drooping his eyes and whispering, "if only you were so good when you were in wolf teeth..." Then maybe Langya can still keep it. His relatives will not die miserably and his people will not become slaves.


    Ye Xi took back his look at the distance, turned his head and said, "at the beginning, the enemy of Langya was heize. Even I couldn''t help it."


    The mink''s eyes darkened, and he was silent for a long time You''re right. "


    During this period of time, watching Ye Xi lead Tu Shan people to create miracles. Unconsciously, mink began to believe Ye Xi blindly, just like other Tu Shan people. He felt that any difficulty could be solved in front of Ye Xi. However, he forgot that ye Xi was also a human being and was not impossible.


    Both of them stopped talking and looked quietly into the distance.


    The mink sighed and sat cross legged on the edge of the cliff.


    Diao looked at the distance and said dimly, "Ye Xi, do you know why the wolf teeth were destroyed?"


    Ye Xi looked down at him and sat down cross legged beside him.


    The marten pointed to the distant snow mountain range: "there, there is something." A strange smile appeared on mink''s face, which seemed to cry like joy


    Ye Xi was surprised.


    It was the first time that he had heard of it. The pine grass in his memory knew nothing about the disaster.


    "It can make soldiers stronger..." Mink said and was silent for a while, then said, "I once swore that I would rather die than tell the people of other tribes. But you are different. Ye Xi, you are also a wolf tooth man. I''d like to take you there. "


    Ye Xi raised his eyebrow: "aren''t you afraid I''ll tell Tu Shanren?"


    Mink stood up and said, "that''s your business. I don''t have to break my oath."


    The sky is vast, so looking at the scenery at the top of the mountain seems to open up. The mink breathed out a breath. It seemed that the soft wind had blown through her brows and eyes, and the heavy gloomy feeling that had been standing there had been dissipated.


    There are things that can make soldiers strong over the snow mountain. Ye Xi''s heart is burning. After coming here, he experienced a lot of things, which made Ye Xi more eager for strength every day.


    Without any hesitation, ye Xi finally decided to go to the snow mountain with mink to look for it.


    But as soon as the news got out, the whole tribe exploded.


    From the chief to the common people, all of them strongly opposed Ye Xi''s going out.


    The last time ye Xi was carried back by the white turtle, the appearance of dying was really terrible, and the panic did not subside.


    It''s a long way to go to the snow mountain. Although all the creatures in the jungle haven''t come back yet, it''s hard to guarantee that there will be any danger. Besides, what''s on the snow is still unknown.


    But ye Xi was determined, and he was determined to go.


    Once Ye Xi has made up his mind, he is now a chieftain, and it is not easy to disobey him.


    So Pu Tai and they proposed to go with Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi persuaded them down.


    The tribe also needs soldiers to protect them. When the animals return, they also need soldiers to hunt and replenish food for the tribe. Moreover, mink is not willing to be accompanied by Tu Shanren. He takes so many Tu Shanren to look for them, which makes him feel like betraying wolf teeth.


    Before leaving, there was a depressing atmosphere in the tribe.


    You should know that even before Tushan faced the battle, even if he knew that a strong enemy was coming, the whole tribe was still full of vitality and hope. But now ye Xi wants to leave, but it seems that the backbone is going to leave. One by one, he looks sad, and the whole tribe is gloomy.


    Finally, the sorcerer spent all his power to divine, which showed that the result was auspicious. The mood of the people was clear again, and they prepared things for ye Xi one by one.


    The witch prepared a blessing domino for ye Xi and mink, five for each.


    After absorbing a sorcerer''s stone, I wonder if it is because the blessing dominoes are carved so much that they can draw their own witch patterns. Moreover, they are not made with the help of tools like Ye Xi, but by one stroke. So now, without Ye Xi''s help, they can make blessing dominoes.


    They helped to polish the weapons of Yexi and mink.


    At present, ye Xi''s main weapon is the pure blood fierce animal bone knife that hunts Qiang. The blade is actually very sharp, but they are not enough. They want to be sharper.


    The craftsmen in the tribe made more than a dozen long arrows that were ground into arrows from the bones of fierce animals. They also made a new arrow pouch, which was made of the softest animal skin. In this way, even if he carried the arrow bag all day long, his shoulders would not be sour.


    There are three seven powder to take, in case the road encountered a fierce beast injured it, there is no wizard outside to help treatment. There are also water sachets, flint, insect repellent powder, these are all necessary, all can not be forgotten.


    Before leaving, cangpan took mink to the side and said it for a long time, but he didn''t know what he said. When the mink came back, it was covered with black lines and carried a big package on its back.


    Ye Xi looked at it strangely and didn''t ask much.


    The chief looked at Ye Xi with all his complexion. After thousands of words, he only squeezed out one sentence: "come back early, don''t go too long."Ye Xi: "good."


    The chief looked at the mink half ring, and said to the mink, "Ye Xi saved you from heize''s hand and gave you the fierce beast''s core to wake you up and become a soldier. If you know how to be grateful, you should protect Ye Xi well."


    Ye Xi, with black lines on his face, couldn''t help interrupting Looks like I''m better than a mink? " You''re not going to come down to the mink to protect yourself?


    The chief''s attitude towards Ye Xi and mink was a sharp contrast. However, mink was not angry. He looked at the chief and said, "I will protect him with my life." Although the tone is very light, but everyone can hear the firmness in the words.


    The chief is relieved.


    Ye Xi and Tu Shan bid farewell to each other, and gradually faded away in the eyes of the public.


    The journey was a little long, so ye Xi decided to ride Jiaojiao.


    However, ye Xi did not intend to tie himself to Jiaojiao this time. The taste of tossing around was too sour. It was enough to taste it once. Instead of trying again, ye Xi chose to be more troublesome and exercise himself to sit on top of it.


    The mud in the jungle was soaked like mud. The huge Python body of Jiaojiao swam on it, and half of them were sunk in the soil. When Jiaojiao passed by, the wet and soft soil left deep marks. As time went by, the traces gradually disappeared.


    Ye Xi sat cross legged on Jiaojiao''s head and let him swim slowly first. When I feel I''m getting used to it, I''ll speed up a little bit.


    Jiaojiao''s head is smooth and slippery. When sitting, he must be very careful not to be thrown down. When he was moving at a high speed, ye Xi couldn''t live very well. He could only catch Jiaojiao''s eye bone occasionally to fix himself.


    But even so, it''s much better than swinging around tied.


    The poor mink was tied, and his face turned white. Ye Xi stopped Jiaojiao when the mink could not help vomiting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    "Have a rest."


    Ye Xi jumped down from Jiaojiao''s head and helped mink untie the tenacious vine.


    The mink came down with a white face and immediately bent over to retch after standing on the ground, and said with a little bitterness: "why Oh, I don''t want to borrow uncle Pu''s special


    Ye Xi: "if I am right, there is a river between Xiaotu mountain and Xueshan mountain range. If I don''t want to take a detour, I can only choose to cross it by force. Jiaojiao can help us cross the river."


    Mink eyes half closed, stroked the stomach, feeling better, said: "I am confused." He felt dizzy and asked such stupid questions.


    Ye Xi looked around and said, "take a rest first. I''ll find something to eat." Although I brought some dried meat, it was prepared to eat when there was no food.


    When the mink heard this, he opened his eyes and immediately got a spirit: "no, you don''t have to worry about looking for food. I''ll look for it."


    Then he untied the package on his back, looked around, and walked to the biggest tree with wet mud. He put the package on a thick protruding root, and then untied the package.


    Ye Xi was curious about what was contained in such a large package.


    However, the marten took out a piece of snow-white fur rabbit skin from the inside and spread it evenly on the root of the big tree. Naturally, he said to Ye Xi, "sit here for a while, and I''ll look for food."


    Although Ye Xi was used to Tu Shan''s treatment, it always felt strange to let mink serve himself like this.


    After all, in the wolf tooth tribe, the identity of themselves and mink is reversed.


    So ye Xi said, "no, I''ll go with you."


    The mink frowned in embarrassment.


    But even the wizard and the chief couldn''t disobey Ye Xi. How could mink change Ye Xi''s idea?


    So he had to let Ye Xi go together.


    The jungle where they stopped was surrounded by banyan trees, with vines hanging everywhere. In the humid air, only a few creatures were active.


    There is a kind of bird as big as ordinary birds, with blue feathers and long tail feathers, but with a dinosaur head. This kind of strange and beautiful creature, which looks like both birds and dinosaurs, glides in this jungle, looking for food.


    Not far away, there is a large body of water animal. There are hyena like scavengers around the body. They bow their backs, eat while watching Ye Xi and prepare to flee as soon as there is any movement.


    At this time, there are still some puddles in the low-lying areas of the jungle. After the rainy season, some fish and water animals are stranded in these puddles.


    One or two hundred meters away from them, there is such a big puddle with an area of about two acres.


    Ye Xi and mink went to the big puddle, trying to catch some fish or water animals to fill their stomachs.


    They were not as careful as they were in the deep water. They went straight to the big puddle and wanted to go straight into the water to catch them.


    All of a sudden, a thick, tubular translucent thing came out of the water with a crash, and the opener quickly attacked them.


    Ye Xi frowned slightly, pulled out the bone knife and cut off the thing cleanly.


    The tube was cut off and fell into the water. I dare not to drill out again.


    The cut half fell to the ground and was still hopping about.


    When ye Xi looked into the water, he saw that all the small puddles were swimming with milky white tubular objects. Thinking of some object, ye Xi frowned in disgust and really wanted to fill the big puddle.


    Mink wanted to pick up the half of the thing, and was immediately stopped by Ye Xi.


    I''m kidding. It''s not the time for the insect tide. There''s nothing to eat. There''s no need to eat this disgusting thing.


    Since there was nothing else in the puddle, they could only aim at the blue MOA.


    A fear bird as if aware of the killing intention, spread out its wings and flew to the sky, like a dragonfly adsorbed on the tree trunk.


    But it doesn''t work.


    Ye Xi untied the bow and arrow, put on the arrow, and then let it go with a whoosh.


    The poor little MOA fell silent and became their lunch.


    Whoosh, and a few arrows, and a few small MOA were shot down.


    Ye Xi walked in the jungle, bending his bow and shooting arrows as he walked. From time to time, blue fear birds fell down, and minks followed him to pick them up.


    After a while, the mink had picked up ten of them.


    It seems that they just did not work, mink rush to deal with food.


    A few small MOA were strung on a branch, with the licking of the fire tongue, gradually emitting a charming smell of burnt incense.


    The mink took the salt out of the package and sprinkled it evenly. After thinking about it, it took out a jar of pepper, turned it over and sprinkled it on each one.


    Ye Xi picked up his eyebrows: "even pepper? What''s in this package


    Mink: "salt, pepper, anthelmintic powder, a stone pot, two skins And a can of lard. "


    "Lard?" Ye Xi was shocked. What did he do with this.Mink raised his eyes and looked at Ye Xi: "cangpan said that if conditions permit, I''ll make you slate barbecue, and lard will be used."


    Ye Xi:


    It turns out that cangpan has been holding the mink for so long. That''s what he said. Cough.


    On this side, ye Xi and Jiaojiao are eating the roasted moat, and the Jiaojiao is catching those scavengers. Although these scavengers are very clever, they can''t see the opportunity and run fast, but they still can''t run. They all get into Jiaojiao''s stomach.


    After eating, drinking and resting, the two jumped back to Jiaojiao and continued their journey.


    Although the snow mountain range is clearly visible on Xiaotu mountain, it''s a long way to go there. As the saying goes, Jiaojiao''s speed is fast enough, but after half a day''s driving, the distance between them and the snow mountain has not been shortened much.


    Although most of the creatures have not returned, the road has not been peaceful.


    There are a lot of amphibious and fierce giant insects in the jungle.


    This amphibian is not a kind of amphibian living near the water in the usual sense. Although crocodiles and frogs can climb on land, they still need water to survive.


    This amphibious giant is more adaptable. They can swim in the water during the rainy season, only need to surface occasionally for ventilation, and can adapt to dry weather in the dry season, and only need a small amount of water to survive.


    Adaptability is very strong, also very fierce, not afraid of death attack Ye Xi them.


    All the way to kill giant insects, through countless strange forests, they came to a special grassland.


    This grassland is called grassland. In fact, the grass inside is twice as high as that of human beings. Each grass is upright and upright, and its edge is as sharp as a blade. If the skin is tender, it will be cut and bleeding.


    When ye Xi touched it, he found that the grass was still very hard, as hard as some hardwoods.


    The whole meadow is like a knife forest.


    He looked around and found that there were such grasslands in a few miles around. If he wanted to go around, he had to set up a big circle.


    Finally, they decided to walk through the blade grass.


    Yes, because the grass is hard and sharp, ye Xi decided to call it Dao Cao.


    This blade grass is low-lying with a layer of shallow water. Ye Xi sat on Jiaojiao''s head and ordered him to go on.


    In this special grassland, even Jiaojiao did not dare to swim too fast, but even so, after a while, ye Xi couldn''t bear to jump down.


    The blade grass is too sharp. Jiaojiao is protected by scales, but ye Xi''s linen clothes are cut several times, and there are more bloodstains.


    The hemp clothes were the booty of huosui Huangbo. Even ye Xi only got two pieces, which shows the value of hemp clothes.


    If you go on like this, you will have to scrape your linen clothes to pieces when you pass through the forest.


    Mink also came down from Jiaojiao''s back.


    He also had a lot of bloodstains on his body.


    Two people look at each other, but helplessly pull out the bone knife in front of the road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    There was water in the grass.


    Stepping on the ground, the water is just over my ankle.


    It''s green all around. It''s hard and sharp. There''s no other kind of plant. The dense blade grass takes up the whole land. It''s very domineering.


    Ye Xi and mink took turns to open the road in front of them and cut off clumps of dense grass with bone knives.


    Jiaojiao slowly crawled behind them.


    Ha!


    The blade grass is really hard. When the bone knife cuts on it, it makes a sound that the hardwood is cut down.


    Ye Xi cut off three blades of grass with this knife.


    The broken blade grass was dumped like a fallen sugarcane, leaving three waist high stubbles still standing on the ground.


    These sharp stubbles are like broken blades. If someone falls on them accidentally, they may be stabbed in the stomach.


    Two people and a python are pushing forward in the grass.


    Because the blade grass is surrounded by high and dense blade grass, completely blocking the sight, they can not see the snow mountain, they can only distinguish the direction according to the shadow cast by the sun on their bodies and on the puddles.


    After walking like this for almost an hour, there is still no end to the green around.


    I don''t know how big this blade grass is and how far it will take to get out.


    "I hope to get out before sunset." Ye Xi reluctantly thought that it seemed a mistake to enter the grass.


    Ha!


    Ye Xi wielded a bone knife and split the blade grass.


    There was silence in the blade grass, only the sound of bone knife cutting on the blade grass.


    They had already worked twice. Now it''s Ye Xilai''s turn to open the road. Mink is carrying a large package and following him.


    There were more blood holes on the back of Ye Xi''s hand holding the bone knife. Although they were careful enough, the blade grass was too sharp. It was like walking in a knife forest. If you don''t pay attention, you will draw a blood mark.


    Suddenly, ye Xi heard something rustling behind him.


    But he looked back and found nothing.


    Seeing ye Xi looking back, mink asked casually, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Xi frowned suspiciously: "did you hear anything?"


    "No Mink also looked back, behind him is still the familiar green, there is nothing wrong.


    Ye Xi turned his head back and continued to chop the grass with a bone knife under the water. But this time, because of his doubts, although he was chopping the grass on his hand, his mind was paying attention to the movement behind him.


    Click, click, click.


    The sound of the grass falling.


    The sound of their feet in the water.


    The tiny sound of the Jiaojiao.


    And A little tap on the water.


    No!


    Ye Xi suddenly turned his head!


    I saw that behind them, they were covered with narrow green Mantis with knee height everywhere! Rough look, there are hundreds of them!


    Seeing that they were found, these Mantis no longer sneak on the water to follow them. They actually fluttered their wings and immediately jumped up. When their sickle like forelimbs cut through the blade grass, the hard blade is actually cut off!


    "Mink!" Ye Xi yelled.


    The mink suddenly turned back, surprised to see so many mantis, and quickly drew out a bone knife to meet the enemy.


    The overwhelming Mantis pounced on it, and ye Xi and mink leaned back on their backs, waving bone knives and chopping mercilessly.


    One by one Mantis was cut off by the waist, and the ground was covered with Mantis corpses.


    At this time, Jiaojiao suddenly went crazy. The huge Python tail pounded the ground, splashing with water and wet mud.


    It turns out that these green Mantis are still attacking Jiaojiao. Hundreds of Mantis pounce on Jiaojiao. The black Python looks like green mildew.


    The forelimbs of these Mantis are extremely sharp. They can even cut the scales of Jiaojiao and bring harm to them.


    Jiaojiao got angry, and the huge Python rolled up, and the grass was crushed to the ground.


    More and more Mantis came from behind, and two people and a python were gradually surrounded.


    Ye Xi and Diao were unable to cut down so many Mantis with their bone knives, which gradually added scars to their bodies.


    Ye Xi frowned at the bottom of his heart. Thinking of the powder, he said to the mink, "you can hold on for a while."


    The mink nodded, and the bone knife waved loudly. It cut down the mantis that was going to pounce on Ye Xi. However, he did not care that he had picked up several mantis on his body and was about to bite himself.


    Ye Xi took out a large piece of flint and two gloves from his leather bag. After wearing the gloves, he rubbed the flint very quickly.


    The big fist flint immediately burned into a big fireball.


    Ye Xi held the fireball in one hand, and quickly reached into the animal skin bag with one hand to find a bag of insect repellent powder. He bit the wrapped leaves with his mouth and poured all the powder into the fireball.


    Chuckles.A cloud of smoke came out of the fireball.


    There was a special smell of vegetation.


    The mantis flying around in the air suddenly stagnated, and suddenly fled as if to fly out. The mantis that had bitten the mink did not even care about the meat of their mouth, and fled to the outside one after another.


    When ye Xi saw that it was useful, he quickly took out a packet of insect repellent powder and sprinkled it on the fireball.


    This kind of insect repellent powder is made of a kind of insect repellent grass, and it was used by soldiers in the big hunting for the first time. He thought it was very useful, so he improved it, dried it and ground it into powder, which made it more convenient to carry and spread it on the fire.


    After being burned, the powder can be used to drive away some small insects, but he is not sure about the mantis Ye Xi. Seeing that it works, ye Xi breathes a sigh of relief.


    "Follow me!" Ye Xidao.


    Seeing the mink coming up, ye Xi held the fireball and put the fireball with the smell of insect repellent powder close to Jiaojiao''s body.


    The mantis, which are gnawing fiercely on Jiaojiao''s body, fly away one after another.


    Jiaojiao immediately moved to the side of Ye Xi''s body and took up the long Python''s body.


    This fireball with the smell of insect repellent powder makes Mantis afraid to approach. Within two meters in diameter, there are no mantis approaching, but two meters away, more and more Mantis come walking on water, with yellow compound eyes staring at them coldly.


    Ye Xi had to pour insect repellent powder into the fireball all the time, holding the fireball to drive the mantis away, and then asked the mink to cut the grass in front of him with a bone knife.


    Unfortunately, although the effect of this insect repellent powder is good, the effect is not long. If a bag of insect repellent powder is spread down, the flavor will disappear in less than half a minute.


    before long, the insect repellent powder in Yexi''s animal skin bag was announced to be exhausted: "my side of the insect repellent powder is gone, how many do you have?"


    Mink stopped to look at the package: "I still have ten bags."


    Ye Xi frowned.


    Ten bags, that''s five minutes.


    Looking back, those haunting Mantis are still closely following, even more and more, like the green tide to drown them.


    In fact, the speed of Jiaojiao is much faster than that of Jiaojiao. If they leave, they should not catch up.


    But the problem is that the blade grass is too hard and sharp. If you move forward quickly, the meat on their back may also be cut off by these blades.


    So, what should they do?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    What to do?


    Ye Xi''s lips were slightly pursed.


    If there is something that can be used as a barrier, if there are wood, stone and other materials around, you can also make an umbrella like tool, which can be used to cover the front.


    By the way! When ye Xi thought of something, his eyes brightened and a hand touched the bow and arrow on his back.


    Ye Xi''s bow was broken once in the big hunting. Now this bow is specially made. The wood used is very precious, and the hardness and toughness are excellent.


    He looked down at his gloves.


    The gloves of the fire and flint tribe not only make the flint produce fire by rubbing it slightly, but also insulate it from heat. In this way, it doesn''t feel hot to hold the fireball, only a warm feeling.


    The most important thing is that it is not easy to break. When he was in the tribe, he heard that someone had tried to cut it with a stone knife, but found that it could not be cut.


    I don''t know what material it is.


    Ye Xi took a breath and decided to believe the glove.


    "Mink, how many pairs of gloves do you have in your package?"


    Mink a Leng, answer a way: "only a pair."


    Ye Xi held the fireball in one hand and handed him a glove with one hand: "put it on first."


    Wearing gloves on one hand is obviously not possible. The mink can only insert the bone knife into the waist first, and then quickly wear the gloves.


    Ye Xi held the fireball in his left hand and quickly pulled out a bone knife with his right hand to chop down the mantis that came up around him.


    After the mink put on the gloves, ye Xi handed the fireball to him: "take it."


    The mink took the fireball with one hand and pulled out a bone knife with the other hand to chop the mantis.


    Ye Xi found the pair of gloves from the mink''s package and put both gloves on his right hand.


    Although the material of the gloves is tough enough, to be on the safe side, you can still wear several more layers.


    After wearing the gloves, ye Xi took time to sprinkle insect repellent powder into the fireball, took a piece of animal skin from the package, cut it into strips with a knife, wrapped the hands around it, and then grasped the bow handle, jumped onto Jiaojiao''s head, and said to the mink, "come up!"


    Mink immediately sat on Jiaojiao''s back. Seeing ye Xi holding a bow, he was puzzled: "this is..."


    Ye Xi did not explain: "hold on to my waist and be careful to be thrown down."


    Mink embraces Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi took a breath and sat cross legged on Jiaojiao''s head. He lowered his waist and stretched out his arms. He held the bow handle in his right hand and grasped Jiaojiao''s eye bone in his left hand. He ordered: "Jiaojiao, don''t worry about us, rush forward!"


    Jiaojiao listen to the order, python tail a swing, forward electricity to go!


    Ye Xi sits on Jiaojiao''s head, holding his bow to block the endless blade grass as if to cut their flesh.


    Sawdust was splashed in all directions.


    Countless knives and grasses cut the bow, making a sour sound.


    The Jiaojiao swam forward at full speed.


    Some Mantis are chasing after them, some of them are splashing on the water, and most of them are flapping their wings to catch up with them.


    Over time.


    Ye Xi saw his hands wrapped in the skin gradually broken, until bare brown gloves.


    The hand holding the bow handle was tighter.


    Ye Xi looked at the gloves with fear of being cut.


    To his relief, the glove held on and was not cut.


    Jiaojiao rushes forward quickly. Ye Xi feels that Jiaojiao seems to have some pain. He finds that Jiaojiao''s mouth is cut by knife and grass, which is dripping with blood.


    After all, Jiaojiao is just flesh and blood, and can''t resist such sharp blade grass all the time at high speed.


    Ye Xi called out to the mink, "bend down a little more!"


    After the mink fell down, ye Xi also bent down and stretched his arm to hold the bow in front of Jiaojiao''s triangular mouth to block the grass.


    Reach your arms to the limit.


    There was a constant flow of green, and the nose was full of the smell of grass juice.


    Fearing that a knife or grass might cut his eyes, ye Xi simply lowered his head and closed his eyes, and only told Jiaojiao to rush forward.


    I do not know how long, as if only after five minutes, as if half an hour, ye Xi''s eyelids suddenly lit up.


    Open your eyes and find that they have come out of the blade grass forest, surrounded by normal grassland. And ten meters behind me is still a blade grass.


    Ye Xi looked back and saw countless Mantis standing on the edge of the blade grass, unwilling to look at them, but did not chase them.


    It seems that they can''t or won''t get out of the grass.


    Ye Xi breathed a sigh of relief, put down his straight arm and got down from Jiaojiao.


    Even with such good wood, the bow has been badly scratched and peeled everywhere, and both ends have been cut off directly.


    What''s more, it found that its gloves were actually two layers broken, and the outermost layer was scratched to pieces. That is to say, it is only one level short, and his hand will be cut.


    Although there is no scratch, but the hand has been so impacted, the back of the hand, especially the knuckles, is also very painful.Ye Xi took off the last layer of gloves and found that the back of his hand was full of bruises and bruises, which were mixed with green and red. Because his original skin was white, he looked even more shocking.


    The mink frowned and stopped. After a pause, she said, "I can do something just like that. Let me do something dangerous next time."


    Ye Xi was stunned. He felt warm in his heart. He didn''t say good or bad.


    Ye Xi''s hand is injured on this side, and the Jiaojiao doesn''t look very good.


    Jiaojiao is flesh and blood after all. Although it is protected by hard scales, the python has been cut many blood holes along the way, and several scales have been cut off, revealing pink flesh.


    Ye Xi was a little distressed. He took Panax Notoginseng Powder from the animal skin bag and sprinkled it evenly on its wound.


    Mink looked back at the blade grass and said, "we''d better avoid this place when we come back."


    This blade of grass is terrible. I''d rather take more detours in the future.


    Ye Xi had no objection. Since he knew the danger, he didn''t have to ask for trouble.


    Two people a python did not walk long, it was dark, can not find the cave, they found a big tree for the night.


    Fortunately, the clouds are very thick tonight, covering the red moon, so the insects are not very active at night. Two people and a Python have a good rest.


    Wake up the next day and move on.


    As we get closer to the snow mountain, there are more and more creatures in the jungle.


    In the jungle, we can see snow-white rabbits, small dinosaurs that eat grass or meat, and giant dragonflies that keep gliding.


    Fearing that there would be predators like giant spiders in the jungle, ye Xi slowed down a little.


    Hunting while driving.


    It goes without saying that ye Xi''s strength is not his opponent as long as he does not encounter powerful fierce beasts, swarms of beasts, or tricky poisons.


    Minks are not weak either.


    They hunted together, and the fruits were rich. The two of them enjoyed themselves.


    At last, they came to the river which cut off the road ahead.


    At the top of Xiaotu mountain, the river is very beautiful, like a beautiful blue ribbon, inlaid in the green mirror.


    But when such a big river was rolling in front of his eyes, ye Xi was not surprised by its beauty, but felt endless danger.


    The big river is dark blue and can''t see the bottom. The river surface is very wide, the narrowest channel, also has the appearance of nearly one kilometer.


    The river is very fast, waves rolling, white waves, from time to time roaring, slapping the water bank, splashing spray.


    Ye Xi didn''t rush into the water. He walked along the river for a while and found the narrowest section of the river nearby before stopping.


    Mink took out the rattan from the package and handed it to Ye Xi.


    The two men tied themselves tightly to Jiaojiao and pulled each other to make sure that the tenacious vine would not loose in the middle of the way.


    Ye Xi reminded: "be careful that the package falls into the river."


    Although the mink had already tied the package again, he still pulled the tape reflexively when he heard Ye Xi''s words: "don''t worry."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    The river is cold and blue, and the intense water spray is constantly beating the water bank, and the water drops are splashing everywhere.


    Ye Xi and mink took a deep breath.


    The black python of Jiaojiao slips into the water quietly.


    At this time, the river is still very cold, a sink in the water, the cold river water instantly submerged them.


    The river is fast and the undercurrent is turbulent.


    As soon as the Jiaojiao entered the water, it was washed by the current for a short time, and then the boa tail was thrown away again and again to get rid of the influence of the current and strive to rush to the opposite bank.


    Ye Xi opened his eyes.


    He found that there were big piranhas about one meter long with blood red eyes. These piranhas were ugly in appearance and had long, sharp teeth. When he saw them, he immediately opened his mouth and surrounded them.


    Jiaojiao Python tail crazy fight, these dare to covet their piranha to open.


    the cold water was strongly stirred up, bursts of white foam, the piranha was dizzy and dizzy, but immediately afraid of death came around.


    At this time, a slender flesh colored tentacle was suddenly ejected from the deep bottom of the river, and it was suddenly stopped at the waist and caught the Jiaojiao and dragged it to the bottom of the water.


    The force was so great that Jiaojiao was dragged down three or four meters.


    Ye Xi was shocked and looked at the bottom of the river. But the bottom of the river is dark. It''s hard to see what kind of monster is hidden in it.


    Just as ye Xi looked down, Jiaojiao was dragged down one meter.


    Ye Xi felt the bone knife hanging on his waist and wanted to help Jiaojiao cut off the tentacle. However, he and mink were tied to the Python''s head by tenacious vine, while the tentacle was rolled around the waist.


    Jiaojiao Python''s body swung wildly, trying to get rid of this terrible tentacle, but the force was still slowly dragging it down. Jiaojiao suddenly bent down and bit the tentacle severely. The tentacle was painful and suddenly retracted back.


    After that, he didn''t dare to move to the opposite bank.


    Whoa.


    Jiaojiao broke through the water and came out.


    The huge black wet boa snaked to the shore, and the grass on the bank was suddenly stained with water.


    Ye Xi wiped the water on his face, which was dangerous. There are still such dangerous creatures in the river. Originally, he thought that with the strength of Jiaojiao, there would be no need to be afraid of aquatic organisms.


    It was he who underestimated the creatures of the world.


    In retrospect, the flesh colored tentacles that pop out from the darkness are more like the tongue of some creature.


    I don''t know what kind of monster it is.


    The two untied the tenacious vine tied to their bodies and jumped to the ground.


    This is a green grassland, the terrain is flat and open, the whole grassland has only small fluctuations. Because of the high terrain, unlike the land on the other side of the river, which is still wet and soft due to the rainy season, the grassland is very solid and the land has solidified.


    At the end of this green painting is the towering snow mountains.


    Clouds around the snowy mountainside, lined with white snow, unspeakable magnificence.


    The breeze blows, bringing the fragrance of grass.


    The air here was so fresh that ye Xi took a deep breath and felt as if his lungs had been washed again. Finally he understood what it meant to clean up the soul.


    In front of you is a stunning sight, with warm sunshine, high blue sky and white continuous clouds.


    Looking at the front, ye Xi''s lip angle slightly tilted, very naive said: "Jiaojiao, mink, who can run faster than us?" After that, he threw off his legs and ran in the direction of the snow mountain.


    Jiaojiao followed.


    The mink came back to her senses and ran after her. She couldn''t help wearing a smile on her cloudy face all the year round.


    Whoosh.


    Ye Xi ran wildly, the wind blowing his hair, blowing his clothes which were still dripping with water. Running, also can''t help but hit a circle, and then stand up and continue to run forward.


    His clothes were covered with green grass, but he didn''t care.


    This grassland is so wide, running in such a prairie, the mind is open.


    The more he ran to the snow mountain, the more creatures around him. He saw the long lost bighorn deer, carnivorous or herbivorous dinosaurs, and even the long lost herds of wild cattle.


    Looking at the herd of wild cattle running to the side like the tide, ye Xi rushed forward without any pause.


    "Ye Xi, stop!" yelled mink behind him


    However, the grassland is too broad, his voice did not reach the ears of Ye Xi.


    Seeing ye Xichong coming, a few of the wild cattle in the herd disordered their steps and wanted to avoid it.


    Ye Xi laughed, bent his knees and jumped to one of the wild cattle.


    The bull was frightened and jumped forward to throw Ye Xi off.


    Ye Xi stretched out his arms to maintain his balance. After standing firm, he kicked his feet and jumped onto the other running bull.


    The mink behind him gave a cold sweat.


    Run harder forward.


    When he ran nearby, he saw that ye Xi had already jumped off the cattle and ran towards the snow mountain.The black cattle run past, and the mink chases again.


    Heaven and earth are vast, let people roam, ye Xi running, heart is really happy, chest vibration, can not help but let out a long cry. On top of his head, there was an eagle''s roar of Qingyue, as if in response to Ye Xi''s howling.


    After the sound of the hawk, there was a huge roar not far away.


    Ye Xi''s feet were stagnant and he turned his head stiffly.


    A huge carnivorous dinosaur with a height of more than 10 meters was roaring with its head up. A green dinosaur with red blood stains on its mouth was lying at the foot of the dinosaur, apparently eating half of it.


    But after it roars, brown eyes actually stare at Ye Xi for a moment, and a strong sense of oppression comes to his face.


    Ye Xi fell in cold sweat and looked at it.


    Fortunately, the carnivorous dinosaur gazed at Ye Xi for a while, then lowered his head and continued to nibble at him.


    Finally, the mink came up and bent over and gasped: "you It''s too fast... "


    The more you go to the snowy mountains, the more powerful creatures there are.


    There was even a fierce bird flying across the sky. The strong breath made Ye Xi stiff and palpitating.


    Ye Xi didn''t dare to be presumptuous. They walked forward slowly and obediently.


    Fortunately, the snow mountain is close at hand.


    Ye Xi looked up at the snow mountain, and found that the cliff near the foot of the mountain was steep, so they had to climb it with their bare hands. They had to climb about seven or eight hundred meters before there was a gentle place to walk on.


    This kind of cliff Jiaojiao can''t climb up. It''s huge now, and ye Xi can''t take it with him. So ye Xi could only say, "Jiaojiao, you stay on this grassland, and I''ll find you when we go down the mountain."


    Jiaojiao nodded with humanity.


    The black rock tentacles are hard and cold, and the two people grasp the gap with their hands and feet and climb up with the ground.


    One hand picks at the gap, another foot gropes to step on the edge, and then the other hand, the other foot So slowly climb up.


    Looking up, under the blue sky, the top of the towering snow mountain seems to have no end.


    When he reached the height of two or three hundred meters, ye Xi looked down at his feet. They don''t have any safety measures on them. At this height, if they slip under their feet, or if they don''t catch them, they will fall to pieces immediately.


    The two of them are not the only ones climbing on the cliff. Many white goats are active on the cliff, which looks like a bunch of white cotton growing on the cliff.


    What is amazing is that these four legged goats are extremely flexible and courageous. They can jump around on this kind of cliff with almost no feet.


    Ye Xi saw a goat jump from the side, a jump, four hooves stand together in a very narrow gap.


    When the broken stone fell down, ye Xi could not help but be frightened by the goat, but it turned back and looked at Ye Xi with disdain, and let out a long cry.


    Ye Xi turned his head speechless and said, "is it laughing at me?"


    The mink next to him was speechless I think so. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    One by one, they climbed up.


    During this period, the rock wall collapsed several times and nearly fell down.


    When the sunset rose, they finally climbed to a gentle place.


    Ye Xi stood on the ground with both arms, and then turned back to pull a mink.


    They stood on the flat ground and looked around.


    This is a large area of flat land, covered with dense vegetation. Different from what they imagined, there are many animals here, goats eating grass leisurely, little pandas running around, and even gorillas hanging in the trees.


    At this time, under the shadow of the sunset, it was as peaceful as a paradise.


    To their surprise, not far from them, a man in sheepskin was kneeling on the ground, digging in the earth. When you find something, grab it with both hands and pull it out.


    It was a yellowish brown strip about ten centimeters long, the thickness of a finger.


    The man wiped the soil with his fingers, stuffed it into the hide bag, and then stood up.


    Then he saw Ye Xi and them.


    Eyes to eye.


    Ye Xi and Diao watched the man''s mouth open and wide. They stepped back in succession. Then they jumped up and ran behind.


    While running, he yelled wildly: "father, uncle! Chief! Here come two people from outside. Come on, come on


    The man ran to the woods. Along the way, countless goats and little pandas were frightened and fled one after another, and the man soon disappeared into the forest.


    Ye Xi and Diao looked at each other.


    It didn''t take long.


    Hula, a large group of people in sheepskin clothes with spears, ran out quickly.


    Ye Xi and mink Yilin pulled out their own bone knives.


    These men, though armed with spears, did not attack at once, but stood guard on their faces and looked at them.


    Ye Xi glanced.


    Most of them were in woolen vests and fur skirts. From the open waistcoats, only a few had totem patterns on their chest. But we can''t see the flame pattern in the center of the totem pattern, and we can''t tell what level of soldiers these people are.


    But judging from their breath, they should not be very strong.


    The head of a man wearing exaggerated sheep horn on his head and a lot of horn beads on his neck, which is different from other people''s clothes and looks special.


    He stepped forward and raised his voice and asked, "who are you?"


    Ye Xi took back the bone knife and put a smile on his face: "Hello, we are people from the mountain. We just passed by here, and there was no malice."


    Ye Xi''s face was handsome, and he was smiling. It was hard to make life hostile.


    The face of the man with a sheep''s horn softened a little, but with a little vigilance, he looked at the lapels of Yexi and mink, and found that there was a totem pattern: "are you both soldiers?"


    Ye Xi simply opened his lapel and revealed the totem pattern: "yes, we are soldiers of Tushan tribe."


    The big man was surprised to see ye Xi''s flame print and blurted out: "you are a second class soldier!"


    Then his face became a little nervous, and the people behind him were also nervous. He clenched the spear in his hand and pointed the spear at them.


    When ye Xi looked at their faces, he was clear in his heart. It seemed that the highest level of these men was a soldier.


    Mink stepped forward and said coldly, "put down your spears. We don''t want to fight with you. We just pass by here."


    The big man with a sheep''s horn opened his mouth and was about to say something. At this time, ye Xi''s face changed. He suddenly pulled out the dagger from his waist and threw his arm at them.


    The dagger whirled and roared to them with the sound of the broken wind.


    Ye Xi''s action was so sudden that no one expected it.


    Poop.


    The sound of the blade cutting into the flesh.


    By the time they react, the dagger has hit the target.


    But there was no scream.


    The men turned their heads in amazement and saw that the bone knife did not stab any of them, but was inserted into the body of a cheetah.


    This cheetah, however, is only one meter away from one of the little men.


    The situation is clear at a glance.


    The cheetah was lying in ambush behind him quietly. He saw the right time and was about to pounce on people. As a result, he was killed by a dagger from ye Xi.


    Therefore, ye Xi did not want to attack them, but to save their people.


    The atmosphere was silent for a moment.


    The big man with a sheep''s horn first put down his spear, dragged the little man out, went to Ye Xi and said gratefully, "thank you for saving our people, the soldier of Tushan."


    "No, thank you very much


    The little man, named ye, was not used to doing such things.


    The strong man with a sheep''s horn said, "my name is zimun, and I am the chief of the Gu tribe. Now the sun is setting. If the two guests from afar don''t mind, please stay in our tribe for a night, and make sure that you can eat and sleep well."Ye Xi and mink looked at each other.


    Ye Xi looked at Zimeng with sincere eyes, considered and agreed: "thank you."


    The mink, headed by Ye Xi, naturally would not object.


    Since ye Xi saved the man named Ye Xi, the attitude of these people changed greatly. They were very warm and friendly to them. They even touched Ye Xi''s Hemp clothes from time to time.


    At this time, his linen clothes were not as white as when he first came out of the tribe. The hemp clothes were scratched in the grass. They were stained with blood during the battle. Because they rolled on the grass, they were stained with grass scraps. Even when they were just climbing, they rubbed a lot of ash.


    But the people of these tribes were surprised to see what kind of treasure they saw and wondered what it was made of.


    Ye Xi told them, "this is hemp clothing, which is made of a plant called hemp."


    Wild eye a bright: "hemp? What kind of plant is that? Do we have it here? Can you do it? Can you teach us? " He was bombarded with questions.


    Ye Xi stopped and said, "I just came here. I don''t know if you have numbness. What''s more, it''s not the people of our tribe who do it themselves. Only the big tribe can do it. "


    In fact, ye Xi didn''t know how to weave cloth. The principle of weaving cloth is very simple, similar to weaving mats and the like, that is, weaving threads together, weaving more and more becomes cloth.


    It''s just that this technology is only mastered by the heize tribe in Heiji mountains, and is monopolized by them. The people in heize are proud of the hemp clothing technology. If ye Xi taught Tu Shan people, it would be equivalent to beating the face of the Heze tribe and robbing heize''s business. If the Heze tribe is not happy, Tu Shan will suffer.


    Tu Shan people don''t teach them, so there''s no need to teach them in front of them.


    As they chatted, ye Xi followed them to a cave.


    The cave was dug out of the black rock wall. Climbing vines grew on the rock wall, and the open space outside was made of wood with a high fence.


    It looks quiet and serene.


    There were two people in the fence, basking something on the ground.


    Ye Xi took a look at them. The yellowish brown things with thick and thin fingers were the things dug by the people they saw for the first time.


    When they saw the chief and they brought two strangers, they were obviously stunned.


    Zimeng explained to Ye Xi, "our tribe is remote and few strangers come here, so I am so shocked to see you."


    Ye Xi nodded to show understanding.


    The people of the tribe were very warm and slaughtered the sheep to entertain them in the evening. And a big pot of soup.


    This kind of soup was cooked with the brown stuff. Ye Xi could see clearly that it was nothing else but Cordyceps sinensis, which was bigger and longer than what he had seen in his previous life.


    Zimeng said enthusiastically: "this drink, people are not easy to get sick, more strength!"


    Ye Xi laughs and drinks up the soup pot.


    The people of the village became very hospitable. When they saw that they had eaten up a sheep, they roasted another one for them. After eating, they roasted again. If their stomachs did not swell up, it would not be finished.


    Mink some strange, how this outside of the people are all men, not a woman, so casually asked: "why no women?"


    As soon as the words came out, the atmosphere was stagnant, and all the people of the tribe looked at them and were alert again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    Zimeng stared at the mink and said warily, "what do you ask this for?"


    People from other tribes also stare at them for a moment, and the friendly and warm atmosphere just now disappears.


    Mink didn''t expect that when she asked me casually, the people of the tribe reacted so much. Seeing their anti thief appearance, she wrung her eyebrows in displeasure.


    Ye Xi burst into a laugh.


    Everyone looked at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi said with a smile, "the women who paint mountains usually eat with us, so it''s a little strange. The mink just asked casually. If it''s not convenient to say it, we''ll think we haven''t asked


    The atmosphere eased a little. A group of people from the tribe looked at each other with a little embarrassed on their faces.


    "They are in the cave. We will take them back when we finish eating," Zimeng said with a slight apology


    As if in order to whitewash the unhappiness just now, the people of the clan tried to cram the legs of sheep to Ye Xi and mink: "eat more." The apology was clumsy.


    Ye Xi didn''t pay attention to the incident just now. He can see that the people of the tribe are not bad, and a little vigilance is normal.


    Looking at the other people''s embarrassed faces, ye Xi began another remark: "I think you just made the fire by drilling wood. Do you have no flint?"


    "Flint?" Zimun was really distracted and asked curiously, "what is flint?"


    Ye Xi took out two small cherts from the animal skin bag: "this is it."


    Zimon looked at the two translucent yellow stones and said, "you mean, this stone can make a fire?" There was a look of disbelief in his expression.


    Ye Xi simply demonstrated it to them.


    He looked left and right, pulled a handful of hay near the cave, and then sat down on his knees, holding a piece of flint in his hands.


    Click!


    There was a splash of sparks between the flints, floating to the bottom of the hay.


    All the people of the tribe widened their eyes, leaned forward, and some simply surrounded them.


    Click! CLICK!


    There were more and more hay coming out of the grass.


    "Wow All the people of the tribe took a look at the fire, and then looked at the flint in Ye Xi''s hand, and said, "this stone can really make fire!"


    They have been living in the snow mountain, isolated from the world, and have no communication with other tribes. Today, we know that there is something called flint that can make fire.


    Zimeng looked at the flint in Ye Xi''s hand as if he had seen something precious. He said cautiously, "can I touch it?"


    Ye Xi laughed and handed him the flint: "these two pieces are for you."


    Zimeng was shocked. His hand seemed to have been scalded and had to shrink back. He repeatedly waved his hand: "how can this be? I''m not asking you to ask for it."


    "It''s OK. We have a lot more. You can take it."


    Two pieces of flint are nothing to them, but they have extinguished the fire flint tribe. How many flints do they want. These two pieces will be used to thank them for such a splendid reception.


    Primitive people don''t talk about falsehood. Seeing that ye Xi really wanted to send them away, he no longer refused to accept it. Then he stood up and walked to the cave without saying a word.


    After a while, Zimon came back with two stones.


    "You give us flint, and we have something to give you." Then he handed the two stones to Ye Xi and mink one by one.


    Ye Xi looked down at the stone in his palm.


    This stone is ochre red, very round, the size and shape of pebbles, holding in the palm actually has a heat, and this heat also spread to the arm.


    So that half of the body is warm.


    "We call this flint. It''s useless, it''s just hot. If you wear one when it''s cold, you won''t be cold. "


    Ye Xi thought of those ordinary people shivering in the cold wave and looked at the flint, his eyes brightened.


    Although it is not of great use to these soldiers, it is definitely a good thing for ordinary people of the tribe!


    Ye Xi thought for a while and said, "I like your flint very much. How about exchanging more flint with you?"


    "We don''t have much flint in our tribe, and we are very cold in rainy season. We need flint to keep warm, so we won''t exchange them," Ziman said with apology


    Although Ye Xi had some regrets, he did not insist on it.


    It was late, and the fire was put out and ready to go to bed.


    On that night, ye Xi and mink were arranged in the cave of Zimeng, while Zimeng himself and his clan slept together.


    But even so, they didn''t see a woman until the next morning.


    Although Ye Xi was surprised, it was the business of other tribes. They just passed by and didn''t have to investigate everything.


    Ye Xi and Diao bid farewell to chief zimun.


    Zimon: are you going to the top of the snow mountain? It will be cold if you dress like this. "


    Mink: No, we don''t go to the top of the mountainZimeng Oh said: "it''s better not to go to the top of the mountain. You have flint on your body, so you won''t freeze to death."


    The mink hesitated for a moment and asked, "chief zimun, let me know. Is there any place near here that can''t be directly illuminated by sunlight, but it can be seen by the reflection of snow mountain and ice cliffs, and there are also snow melting water flowing through. Of course, it has to be green grassland where plants can grow. "


    Zimun thought for a moment: "you said something special, I don''t know, but one of our tribe may know."


    "Wild, come here!" Zimon waved.


    Wild came over.


    Zimeng pushed the wild and pushed him to Ye Xi and mink.


    "This boy likes to run all over the mountains and fields. He knows this snow mountain better than I do. As long as there is a place under the snow top, there is nothing he doesn''t know."


    Then he repeated the conditions just mentioned by mink.


    "I know there are two places like this!" he said without thinking


    Ye Xi and mink were overjoyed.


    This snow mountain is so big that a person familiar with the road will show them the way. I don''t know how much work has been saved.


    Ye Xi said with a smile, "that would be troublesome!"


    Wild embarrassed touched the back of the head.


    After saying goodbye to the people of the tribe, ye Xi climbed up the mountain under the leadership of Ye Xi.


    Now the road up the mountain is not as dangerous as it was yesterday when they climbed up. Although it is steep, the terrain is relatively gentle.


    Wild is flexible in leading the way.


    The light pace was as agile as a monkey.


    After climbing for about half an hour, the mink stopped and pointed to a corner of the mountain wall and said to the wild, "I think it''s also a shady place."


    Wild head, follow mink''s finger to see past, facial expression changes slightly: "don''t go there, there are fierce things, will eat people!"


    Mink: can the light from the snow mountain be reached there


    Wild touched his head: "maybe it can."


    Without saying a word, the mink wanted to go there.


    The wild quickly called out: "ah, ah! There are fierce things over there. Don''t you want to die! "


    Ye Xi: what kind of fierce thing is that


    "I don''t know, but no matter what kind of animals go there, they can''t come back. And the day before yesterday, I saw a leopard chasing a goat there, but neither the goat nor the leopard came out! " Speaking of this, wild''s eyes are full of panic.


    Ye Xi pondered for a while and said with a smile, "it''s OK. We''ll take a look there. If it''s too dangerous, we''ll come back immediately."


    He has confidence in his own and mink''s strength, if he can''t beat, he should be able to run. To say the least, their eyesight and ear power are excellent. If it is really dangerous at that time, it''s a big deal to leave early.


    Wild see can not stop Ye Xi and mink, not anxious.


    Ye Xi and Diao had already gone there. He was holding a spear and turning around anxiously. At last, he stamped his foot and clenched his teeth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    Ye Xi and Diao walked slowly over there.


    There was no movement or movement around the corner. It was very quiet. Ye Xi''s ear power did not even hear the panting sound of the "fierce object". He could not help but doubt the statement that there was a fierce object in the wild.


    After all, it''s not a dead end. Leopards and goats may have gone out from the other side.


    Just thinking like this, a little panda ran through his feet.


    Ye Xi motioned mink to stop and then closed his eyes to listen to the sound. The sound of the little panda running on the ground is very small, but it can''t escape Ye Xi''s ears.


    PATA PA TA''s four hooves gradually ran forward, and immediately ran into the corner.


    Then the sound of the footsteps disappeared in an instant.


    Ye Xi frowned.


    Mink looked at Ye Xi with a look of disbelief.


    Standing behind the two, the wild face was nervous and leaned over to say in a low voice: "it''s really wrong here. Let''s go."


    Ye Xi''s face became cold and cold. He nodded and said to mink, "it''s really wrong. You stay here and I''ll go and have a look."


    How could mink agree and immediately reject: "no, you stay here, I''ll go."


    Seeing mink''s face firmly, ye Xi could only choose to step back and go with mink.


    They pressed their feet, and there was no sound when their feet fell on the ground. This is a very slow turn around the corner.


    After the black cliff, the mysterious "murderer" suddenly appeared in front of them.


    It was a large blooming flower with a millstone. It was very beautiful. The shape of the flower was a little like Epiphyllum. One by one, it was incomparably complicated. But the color of the petals was as red as the Begonia. The edge of the petals was translucent with the emerald green leaves. It was delicate and delicate.


    But disharmoniously, in the center of the flower, there was a small mouth, which was half closed at this time, and the corners of the mouth flowed suspicious green translucent liquid.


    At this time, the huge flower, half hanging, but also from time to time bit by bit, as if in general dozing.


    At this time, a long mouth, like a bird sucking nectar, fluttered its wings and flew to this flower.


    Suddenly, a thin green vine came out of nowhere and caught the bird with lightning speed. Before the bird could react, the mouth of the flower center cracked.


    The little bird had no time to call, so it died.


    This flower did not raise its head all the way. After eating the bird, it continued to crack its mouth and keep saliva. The huge flower plate bit by bit, dozed lazily.


    Mink: "this is not..." Floret?


    Mink just said three words, heard the voice of the vine like a whip to call mink, mink quickly back.


    Ye Xi called out: "little flower."


    The green vines seemed to have been pressed the pause button, and suddenly froze in the air.


    At this time, the big flower plate of the grinding plate was slowly lifted up, as if you could see a person, facing Ye Xi. Then the flower head turned left and right, as if looking for something.


    At this time, ye Xi''s eyes were full of surprise. He looked at the little flower and said in a warm voice: "don''t look, Jiaojiao is not here."


    After so long, he also had feelings for floret. When it ran away because of hunger, ye Xi was still very worried, but now it seems that it has been quite moist.


    It was a great surprise to meet him on this trip to the snow mountain.


    Ye Xi went to Xiaohua: "go back with me."


    Just walked a step, floret body suddenly appeared two green vines, whistling together to attack Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi frowned and avoided the attack.


    But the vine did not give up, like a whip to Ye Xi, but also whistling sound, a listen to know how powerful the vine is.


    The angle of the vine''s attack is tricky. Although Ye Xi was not thrown away, he was tired of hiding so much. He bent his knees and pushed away from the vine. He came to floret and jumped up and hit it on the back of the head.


    How strong Ye Xi is now, Xiaohua''s huge flower plate is suddenly knocked a bend.


    Xiaohua is confused.


    Two loud vines suddenly fell from the air, and the flower plate drooped, maintaining the drooping appearance.


    "Hum Hum Haw


    Floret suddenly hummed and hawed, and the sharp voice sounded like a child crying.


    Ye Xi''s whole body was stiff, and he began to coax Xiaohua with helplessness I didn''t mean to. Did it hurt? "


    "Hum Hum The cry was full of complaints.


    Ye Xi looked at the crying and crying cannibal flower. He was helpless. He suddenly thought that the flower was ticklish, so he stretched out his finger and scratched its leaves secretly.


    Itch to death! Itch to death!


    The floret stopped crying, the whole flower was itchy to start shaking, the flower body disorderly twisted, leaves rustle.


    Ye Xi took the opportunity to coax a way: "OK, don''t be angry, go back with me, it was my fault to let you starve before."


    Xiaohua Pei''s voice spits at Ye Xi''s feet and twists the flower head.The green water fell to the ground, and there was a sound of nourishing, and a small piece of grass was eroded.


    Ye Xi was surprised when Xiaohua''s saliva had this effect. If the saliva was so fierce when Xiaohua was young, the Jiaojiao would have been corroded.


    Wild shrunk his neck and crept up to him Ye Xige, do you know this fierce thing


    Ye Xi said with a smile: "it''s called Xiaohua. I raised it before. Don''t be afraid. It won''t eat people."


    Wild believes his intuition very much, this thing that calls floret must not be good stubble, he does not want to get close at all.


    Ye Xi gently touched the leaves of the floret: "OK, go with us, and you won''t be hungry any more."


    Xiaohua is still very attached to Ye Xi. It remembers that when he was a child, it was this person who gave him his first meal. The feeling of bulging stomach still remembers now.


    It does not twist to avoid Ye Xi''s hand, pause, suddenly in front of Ye Xi low flower plate.


    When the gorgeous flowers came to his eyes, ye Xi was stunned. Thinking of the past in the tribe, sometimes I would hold it in the sun, and sometimes touch its head, so I tentatively touched its petals.


    After touching for a long time, the little flower slowly straightened up, and then the whole flower perked up.


    At the foot of the soil suddenly began to loose, there are yellow roots from the soil split out, like pulling out radish like small flowers all their roots out. Then take these roots as the feet and walk forward in small steps.


    Ye Xi and mink followed naturally.


    Looking back, ye Xi turned his head and wanted to call him.


    However, he saw the wild standing in the same place, his face was chopped by thunder, and pointed to the root of floret straightly, and his tongue couldn''t be straightened: "flower Flowers, long feet


    The mink glanced at the wild and went on, as if to say that he had no insight.


    Ye Xi patted ye on the shoulder: "let''s go."


    Wild with a dreamy expression in the front of the road, but also from time to time to look back at floret, the foot slipped several times, did not wake up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    The wild took them to the two places that met the requirements, but unfortunately, they did not find what they were looking for.


    Yeh was a little depressed because he didn''t help them.


    Mink looked at the nearby Snow Mountain: "let''s go to that mountain and have a look."


    I''ve been to the snow mountain recently, but I don''t know if I can go there


    Ye Xi: "OK, please take us."


    Wild hey hey a smile: "no trouble, brother Ye Xi, you saved my life, don''t be so polite."


    Under the leadership of the wild, they walked a rugged mountain road. At the end of the mountain road, there was the snow mountain. Only in the middle of the two snow mountains, there is a crack two or three meters wide.


    Three people and a flower stood by the crack.


    Ye Xi looked up at the snow mountain in front of him. The snow mountain was more towering and bigger than the one under their feet. In other words, it took them longer time to find things.


    Wild face with lost standing in place: "you go, I will not go, that mountain I have not been to, can not help you."


    Ye Xi said, "thank you for leading the way just now."


    Wild touch back of the head: "I did not take you to find what you want to look for, what to thank."


    "Without you, we can''t know so quickly that there''s nothing we''re looking for on this mountain. You''ve saved us a lot of time."


    Wild embarrassed hey hey two, a pair of eyes do not give up looking at floret, reluctantly way: "you find things will come back to our tribe?"


    Ye Xi: "if it''s convenient, I''ll disturb you for another night."


    The words are ambiguous, but the wild seems to get some commitment, his face suddenly cleared up: "great! Wait for me


    Ye Xi was stunned and then laughed.


    Crack edge.


    The bottom is a deep cliff, a careless fall, will fall to pieces. But no one felt afraid. Even the ordinary man, ye, did not think that the crack was of any great significance.


    Mink one run-up, easy jump to the opposite side.


    Ye Xi asked Xiaohua, "I will take you there, or will you stay here?"


    Xiaohua''s huge flower plate looked at the opposite side, and suddenly stretched out two vines. The thin vine grasped a protruding rock on the opposite side, and then the whole flower was taken by the vine.


    Ye Xi a smile, turned to the wild way: "I also left, this side is quite cold, you go back."


    Wild nodded, but his feet did not move.


    Ye Xi looked at the cracks more than two meters wide, and there was no run-up. He jumped in place at will, a simple standing long jump, and jumped to the opposite side.


    Ye Xi and mink turned around and waved to the wild standing on the edge of the crack. They didn''t say much, so they went on their way.


    The mountain road is rugged.


    The rock quality of this mountain is looser than that of the mountain just now. If you step on it, the rock under your foot will break into stones, and then the bottom of your foot will slide and almost fall down.


    At this time, it shows the advantages of floret, its roots firmly grasp the rock wall, even if 90 degrees hanging, there is no pressure. Sometimes even see ye Xi''s feet slip, will stretch out a vine to pull.


    This snow mountain is very big, and there are no guides. They are slow in their search.


    It took three days to search the snow mountain, but nothing was found. They did not lose heart and went to another snow mountain nearby.


    But the results are still disappointing.


    The sun was setting and another day passed.


    Although mink still had a dull expression, ye Xi could see that he was a little depressed, so he announced to take a rest on the spot and look for a suitable place for the night.


    The two sat on a large raised rock on the cliff to watch the setting sun in the distance.


    At this time, the red sky, according to the rock wall is also a bright gold red.


    Neither of them spoke.


    Looking at the setting sun, mink suddenly sighed and said, "at the beginning, the wolf teeth were also destroyed by the black Ze when the sun was about to set."


    Looking at the mink''s desire to pour out, ye Xi: "now can you tell me what happened to the destruction of wolf teeth?"


    At the beginning, he didn''t want to ask more about mink. If other people could never know nothing, they would follow others all the way to the snow mountain.


    But ye Xi was confident in his own judgment. He felt that mink could be trusted.


    Mink eyes lost, looking at the distance slowly: "one year in the rainy season, my father was captured by a winged fear bird and brought to the snow mountain here."


    "After my father escaped, he found a kind of strange flower by mistake. He jumped from the first level soldier to the second level soldier. He not only returned to the tribe safely, but also greatly increased his strength."


    "My father found a long cross flower, but my father only had time to catch one, and the rest disappeared in the soil. At that time, a powerful beast came, so my father had to go back to the tribe first.""My father thought about taking the soldiers of the tribe to the snow mountain again. There are so many different flowers. If the soldiers eat them, will our tribe''s strength increase greatly? "


    "But somehow the news was known by the Heze tribe. They threatened my father with extermination. My father compromised and took them to the snow mountain


    "But a strange thing happened. The land with different flowers was empty and had nothing!"


    "The people of heize thought that my father was lying and destroyed our wolf teeth in a rage."


    "But I know my father didn''t lie."


    "I didn''t understand until I saw floret I guess the reason why they didn''t find it was that the flowers moved by themselves like florets


    "But even if the cross flowers can move, they are always inseparable from the environment suitable for their growth. I combined my father''s words and summed up four environments in which they grew up. I decided to go to the snow mountain by myself and start looking for them from the snow mountain where my father was taken away. I think those cross flowers should not run too far, so it is not difficult to find them. "


    "But maybe I was wrong I think it''s too simple. I''m sorry, I may have to go back empty handed this time. "


    After listening, ye Xijing suddenly stood up and looked at him from a commanding position: "did you lose heart after looking for a few days?"


    "We just found a few places, but it''s normal that we can''t find them. Get up, we''ll find the place for the night first, and continue to look for it tomorrow morning."


    Mink looked up and saw Ye Xi''s still bright face, and suddenly felt ashamed of his indecisiveness and weakness.


    He stood up with a burning cheek and walked on after ye Xi.


    Before the sun sets completely, they have to find a place for the night.


    Jumping off the cliff, they thought about finding a place similar to a hollow for the night. When they passed a narrow gap and turned a corner, they looked at the scene in front of them, and the two people stood as if they were nailed.


    What they had been looking for, they were so caught off guard.


    On the dark green grass, there is a cluster of silver flowers like daisies. Each flower seems to be surrounded by a little silver star light. At the moment, the Xiaguang is reflected by the snow mountain and ice, hazy shrouded in this piece of flower field, and the beauty is dreamlike.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    Look ahead.


    Ye Xi and mink hold their breath.


    But they didn''t rush up, ye Xi also grabbed the little flower that she wanted to run into, and then they walked out with one flower.


    Mink pressed his voice and said, "this should be my father''s Cross flower." There was an irrepressible excitement in his eyes.


    Ye Xi said, "I saw a big bat moth on the cliff just now."


    Mink said that there would be fierce animals to guard here, so he made a special search just now, and found a huge bat moth on the gray and black rock wall.


    as like as two peas, the bat moth is so quietly absorbed on the rock wall that the color is exactly the same as that of the rock wall, and it is still motionless. If it is not carefully examined, it will not be found at all.


    "It''s the fierce beast my father said." There is a deep fear in the mink''s eyes, "it carries poison, a wing, there is black phosphorous powder blowing. We must not be stained with this phosphor. My father had only a little bit of it on his arm, and almost cut off his whole arm. "


    Ye Xi frowned: "wrapped in animal skin?"


    Mink: it''s useless. The phosphor will penetrate the skin


    Ye Xi: "then we will rush in directly, pull out the cross flowers and run, faster."


    Diao Zheng key head.


    Ye Xi said to Xiaohua: "you won''t go in after a while. It''s too dangerous."


    "Hum."


    Ye Xi thought that Xiaohua had agreed to this. Unexpectedly, when they were about to rush in, Xiaohua ran faster than them, taking roots as their feet and sneaking in.


    Two people Leng Leng Leng, also rushed in.


    Floret ran to the flower field near, two green vines even toss, once entangled two silver flowers of the body, pull out radish like to pull it out.


    Ye Xi also rushed into the flower field at the next moment. He had no time to take a closer look. He grabbed one of them with one hand and pulled them out of the soil. Then, with a speed that almost left a shadow, he put the cross flowers of his right hand in his left hand, and his right hand began to pull them wildly.


    The mink''s speed was a little slower. At this time, the cross flowers in the flower field had been startled by Ye Xi and Xiaohua. They closed the flowers one after another and went into the soil. In a hurry, the mink jumped to the ground, grabbed the two nearest silver flowers and pulled them up by the roots.


    These flowers are very alert, a breath, there is no silver flower on the ground, all drill into the ground.


    At this time, the little flower is more powerful, greedy it stands on the ground, its roots pierce into the soil, and actually it plucks out a different flower from the soil.


    When the three thieves came in, the bat moth, which was still perched on the rock wall, suddenly appeared the pattern of four wide open eyes at the bottom of its huge wings.


    Then the wings lifted and the moth flew.


    Two people a flower, very tacit understanding of the different flowers to run.


    Among them, Xiaohua ran the fastest. Now that it has grown up, its root system has grown a lot. Every root is its foot, and no one can catch up with it when running in small steps.


    However, ye Xi also ran fast enough. Almost when the bat moth just lifted its wings, he had already run out of the flower field.


    But the mink doesn''t move fast enough.


    Because he was just in a hurry to pick exotic flowers, but also fell on the ground, this time stand up to run again, the bat moth has been flying nearby.


    Huge bat moth hanging in the air, huge wings to two people a flower silent fan.


    The phosphorous powder with silver in the black fell one after another, and with the wind they came after.


    The mink ran towards the outside, and his back was stained with a lot of phosphorous powder.


    He was wearing a fur coat. The phosphor had not been found when it was first stained, but soon the scale powder quickly eroded the fur coat like sulfuric acid, and then corroded to his skin.


    When the pain came, the mink took off its fur coat as it ran.


    They ran to a safe place.


    The sable''s face was pale, his forehead was sweating, and his back was still corroded by phosphorous powder.


    When ye Xi saw the miserable situation of the mink''s back, his heart suddenly burst out.


    This moth''s Phosphorous powder is too overbearing, just like concentrated sulfuric acid, it corrodes into the interior constantly. At this time, the Marten''s back seems to have been dug several black pits.


    If it corrodes to the internal organs.


    Ye Xi immediately pulled out the dagger: "bear with it."


    After that, he took up the knife and immediately cut off the corroded meat on his back.


    Mink is also a man. Pieces of meat are cut off from the body. Even if the face has been soaked with cold sweat, the blue veins on the forehead will burst out, and they will not say a word.


    Pieces of black carrion were thrown to the ground.


    The rotten meat that fell on the ground was completely corroded after a while, leaving only a small pool of black water.


    When ye Xi saw it, he was afraid.


    Fortunately, they ran fast, and the mink only had a little bit of back stains. If they were stained all over the body, the consequences would be unimaginable.And people can also cut their own flesh to save themselves. If animals break in, as long as they are stained with a little phosphorous powder, it is a proper death.


    The mink sat on the ground, with a complex complexion, and looked at the cross flowers which were constantly twisting and struggling in their hands. After half a sound, they suddenly laughed: "ha ha I really found it. "


    His smile was distorted by pain, and mixed with the cold sweat on his face, which was very strange.


    Ye Xi also looked at the strange flowers in his hands.


    To be more accurate, it should be "different roots".


    Its flowers are actually very small, but the rhizome is very big, one by one, and it will wiggle like a bug. The appearance is similar to that of Cordyceps sinensis, but it is several circles larger.


    But there are also different places, its head with silver flowers, but also run around drilling.


    Ye Xi called it "the king of Cordyceps sinensis" in his heart.


    At this time, I saw that floret suddenly sent the two kings of Cordyceps on the vines to the mouth, and then the roots moved, and the root whiskers tied on the root of the Cordyceps also sent to the mouth.


    Ye Xi looked at his forehead and resisted the impulse of vomiting blood.


    What a monster! The king of Cordyceps sinensis can let a soldier break through! It''s so random to eat!


    But ye Xi couldn''t help it. After all, Xiaohua picked it by his own ability. If ye Xi wanted to rob it, maybe Xiaohua would run away in anger.


    Ye Xi helped mink''s back to sprinkle Panax Notoginseng Powder and sat on the ground.


    Mink only caught two Cordyceps, he was more against the weather, caught enough five.


    He put the other four into the skin bag. Ye Xi picked up a king of Cordyceps sinensis and watched its body writhing like a caterpillar. As soon as his eyes closed, he put it into his mouth.


    As soon as something goes into my stomach. Ye Xi felt a warm feeling in his stomach, and then the whole figure was immersed in the hot spring in winter, which was warm and comfortable.


    With his eyes closed, he felt the flame in his soul churning and growing.


    But that''s not enough to get him to level three.


    Ye Xi hesitated for a moment and ate another one.


    But next time, there will be no change except warm body.


    Here the mink also swallowed the two kings of Cordyceps that they had caught.


    The same strength, but no breakthrough.


    The mink''s face turned ugly for a moment. He had great expectations for this thing. The wolf tooth tribe even exterminated the tribe. In the end, he couldn''t help him break through Did his father cheat him?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    Ye Xidao was not as emotional as Diao. He pondered and asked, "did your father stay at the first level for many years?"


    The mink nodded.


    Ye Xi suddenly: "I guess this thing can really help people to break through, but only when the strength has accumulated enough can it be effective."


    Listening to Ye Xi''s words, mink''s brain also turned around. What reason did his father cheat him? With such a thought, mink''s heart was filled with infinite shame, for just a moment of doubt.


    At this time, floret is suddenly wrong.


    The huge and complicated Begonia color petals suddenly closed one by one, and finally formed a bud. The emerald leaves curled up, and then plumped to the ground.


    Ye Xi''s face changed slightly. He went up to call Xiaohua, but he didn''t wake up. He didn''t move.


    Ye Xi frowned slightly.


    Xiaohua must have eaten the king of Cordyceps just now. But he ate with mink, but nothing happened. I don''t know why Xiaohua reacted so much.


    Normally speaking, this kind of good food has only advantages and no disadvantages. However, Xiaohua is a plant. Ye Xi really said that it would be difficult for a good plant to eat a plant


    But now, even if they are anxious, they can only wait for floret to wake up.


    Now mink and Xiaohua have eaten all the Cordyceps that have been caught by mink and Xiaohua. There are only three in Ye Xi''s hand.


    Ye Xi put them into the bag when they were swallowed just now. At this moment, three small things are sneaking out of the gap of the bag.


    One of the heads has been drilled half way, showing a small silver flower. If you drill a little more, you can jump to the ground and escape.


    However, he was stabbed back by a finger of Ye Xi.


    The gap of the bag was too big, so it was not safe to put the king of Cordyceps sinensis. Ye Xi thought about it and cut off the wood. He spent some time to make a wooden jar.


    The screw thread is carved at the joint of the tank, which can only be opened by rotation. Afraid that they would suffocate, ye Xi also drilled two small holes to breathe - even if the king of Cordyceps sinensis was more powerful, he could not escape.


    Thinking of those soldiers in the tribe who had stayed for a long time, ye Xi was very hot.


    He had already thought of the three Cordyceps kings, one for the chief, one for uncle Pu, and one for uncle Yong. These people have stayed at their respective levels for a long time. If the Marten''s father is right, he is sure that they can help break through.


    In that case, the tribe can have two level three soldiers and a second level soldier!


    The king of Cordyceps sinensis is really a good thing. Ye Xi was not willing to go to the place again.


    But as expected, along with the bat moth, the whole piece of Cordyceps disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    Ye Xi saw some loss, but also a sigh of relief.


    He warned himself that too greedy is not a good thing. That bat moth''s real strength has not been played out, if they are still there, they will capsize if they go again.


    Now that the mission of this trip has been completed, they intend to go back.


    But now the little flower is still sleeping, ye Xi thought of the invitation of the tribe, so he planned to harass her for another day to see if she could wake up.


    The volume of the floret is really huge. When ye Xi carried it on his shoulder, either the roots were dragged to the ground, or the buds fell on the ground and rubbed.


    So we can only carry one head with mink.


    There are steep mountain walls and gravel everywhere. Sometimes two people walk up and down. The people in front of them slide down when they step on the gravel because of the broken stone under their feet. The stems of florets are pulled like ropes.


    If ye Xi had some mental deficiency, he would have broken it.


    But fortunately, floret is also very tough, at most pull hard, vaguely issued a "hum" sound, continue to fall into a deep sleep.


    So stumbling back to the village near.


    When they got to the village, they saw a man-shaped monster with white body and wings like a pterosaur in the air, flapping its wings and flying to the sky, holding a struggling woman under their feet.


    Ye Xi''s pupil shrank.


    With his eyesight, he could see that the humanoid monsters had no hair and no arms, but the soles of their feet were extremely developed, and their long toenails were deeply embedded in the woman''s shoulders, and they flew into the sky with huge wings.


    The woman caught in mid air was crying and wailing, her hands and feet moving and struggling.


    What kind of monster is this? Ye Xi''s heart beat heavily.


    Seeing that the humanoid monster was about to fly away, he put down the floret, took off the bow and arrow on his back, and aimed at it with the arrow.


    Whoosh!


    The arrow pierced one of the humanoid''s wings.


    The humanoid monster ate pain and turned his head suddenly. It immediately found Ye Xi and gave out a sharp howl at him.


    The shrill howl was so sharp that even in terms of Ye Xi''s strength as a second-class soldier, his eardrum felt uncomfortable, his inner organs even felt a little dull, and the mink around him directly covered his ears.The humanoid monster grabs the woman and flies towards Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi calmly took an arrow from his quiver and shot another arrow at the humanoid monster.


    The arrow hit the human monster in the chest.


    The humanoid monster uttered a piercing wail, left the woman and flew askew into the sky.


    At this time, ye Xi found that the cave entrance of the tribe was very noisy, with a mixture of crying and roaring.


    Ye Xi and Diao looked at each other and ran there with the flowers on their shoulders.


    At the mouth of the cave there was a humanoid monster dragging women out.


    The woman tried hard to run into the cave, but was strangled by the humanoid monster.


    At this time, the huge gray fleshy wings of the humanoid monster were closed, and a pair of sharp claws on the top of the wings were firmly embedded in the woman''s shoulder. The voice of wild animal''s throat rolling was heard in her throat. In spite of the woman''s crying and howling, she gasped and panted and dragged hard to the outside.


    The men of the tribe attacked the humanoid monster with spears in their hands.


    One of the humanoid monsters was accidentally stabbed in a blood hole by a spear.


    The monster was in pain, his mouth was wide open, and he raised his head and let out a sharp howl.


    The people around the monster had a splitting headache and covered their ears. The woman in the monster''s hand is bleeding with both ears, which makes her listless.


    The humanoid monster took the opportunity to drag the woman out to the open space. The huge gray wings spread out, and it was about to fly to the sky.


    Ye Xi bent his bow and set up an arrow, whizzing at it.


    The monster was hit by an arrow in his shoulder and turned his head suddenly. A pair of yellow beast like pupils stare at him coldly and mercilessly. He sends out a sharp howl to Ye Xi and rushes over with his wings.


    The scream was so sharp that it almost pierced the eardrum.


    When the distance is too close, the howl is more powerful and terrifying. The mink beside him has a headache and squats down with his ears covered.


    Ye Xi held back the dull pain in his ears and internal organs, and steadied his hand with an arrow, which directly hit the head of the humanoid monster.


    Poop.


    The humanoid monster shot in the forehead fell on his back.


    Ye Xi looked at the corpse of a human monster lying on the ground and felt that his world outlook had been overturned once again.


    What the hell is this?


    Ye Xi''s scalp felt numb, which was a fear of the unknown.


    Why does the world surprise him again and again when he thinks he knows the world completely.


    How big is the world? What unknown is waiting for me?


    Ye Gong clenched his hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    The rescued woman was stabbed ten blood holes in her shoulder by the sharp fingernails of the humanoid monster, and was bleeding out.


    She covered her shoulder, shivering, and her face was full of fear. Two men beside her constantly comforted her.


    Another woman, who was thrown from mid air by a humanoid monster, had a leg broken and was limping this way.


    The men in the tribe found it and rushed to meet him. His face was full of joy.


    The woman was in shock, her face was full of tears, holding the man''s arm and saying something excitedly.


    Zimeng went to Ye Xi and looked at him gratefully and said, "brother ye, thank you so much this time."


    Ye Xi shook his head to indicate nothing. He looked at the corpse of the monster on the ground and asked, "what kind of monster is this?"


    Zimeng looked at Ye Xi in surprise: "how, don''t you know?"


    Ye Xi turned his head and looked at the mink. He found that the mink was confused. He said, "I really don''t know. Can chief zimun tell me more about it?"


    Zimun looked at the monster, his eyes showed hate: "this is winged man, beast like monster."


    "Winger..." Ye Xi smacked, "that is to say, it is also human?"


    Zimeng turned his head and saw the grassland under the snow mountain. Suddenly, he suddenly realized that he pointed to their direction and said, "are you coming from that end?"


    Ye Xi nodded.


    "That''s no wonder. Your side should be more peaceful, and it''s normal if you haven''t heard of it."


    Because he was very grateful to Ye Xi, Zimeng didn''t hide anything: "our tribe moved from the other end of the snow mountain. There were many fierce beasts. Not only the tribesmen who were inspired by the fierce beast core like us, but also the strange people who were born with strong power were living there."


    "This winger is a kind of alien."


    Zimeng said and sighed: "the place where we used to live was too dangerous. When our ancestors heard that the other side of the snow mountain was safer, they wanted to move here. Later, it was found that there were not only a large number of prey, but also a small number of fierce animals on the snow mountain, so I decided to settle down. "


    "But I didn''t expect that after I moved here, I was discovered by the wingers and harassed US from time to time. Moreover, the strength of our tribe has weakened, and we are more and more unable to resist them."


    At this point, Zimeng''s eyes were dim.


    If their tribal soldiers were stronger, how could they let the women be captured by the wingers.


    Ye Xi asked, "why did the winger arrest your people?"


    Zimeng''s face was full of haze. Looking at the corpse of the winged man on the ground, he couldn''t help kicking: "to be exact, it''s only our women. No one knows why they want to catch them, because no woman has ever come back alive."


    The corpse of the winged man was kicked and rolled for two times, with his ferocious face facing up and his eyes open, motionless.


    Zimun looked at him in disgust: "our women, because they dare not go out of the cave, are difficult to get out of the cave, so they found out. Brother ye, it''s good to have you here this time. I''m on behalf of the tribe. Thank you very much. "


    "It''s nothing." After a pause, ye Xi asked Why didn''t the witch come out? "


    The power of each wizard can not be underestimated. If there is a witch sitting in the town, the tribe will not be upset by these winged people, right?


    "You are the Savior of our tribe, and there is nothing you can''t tell you. Our Wizard He died a few years ago. "


    Is the witch dead? Ye Xi was shocked.


    After a tribe loses its sorcery, can''t even its soldiers wake up?


    If you think about it carefully, the soldiers of the tribe are really older.


    Ye Xi was a little sad. He wanted to move all the way to this place. It used to be a powerful tribe, but now it has declined.


    In the heize mountains, such tribes would never survive.


    However, the location of the tribe is relatively safe. There are few fierce animals on the snow mountain, and there are not many beasts. On the contrary, there are many herbivores like goats. And the winger seems to be catching women. If you are more careful, you should also be able to survive.


    On that night, the tribal people who were grateful to Ye Xi took out the most abundant food and gave them a good treat. They also took out the best and fattest Cordyceps sinensis of their tribe to make soup for them.


    But although this kind of common Cordyceps is effective for ordinary people, it has no effect on Ye Xi and mink. It is only used to quench thirst.


    The next day.


    Floret finally wakes up.


    Wake up little flower no change, just petals more beautiful, like condensation of water like, delicate, look carefully, as if also mixed with wisps of silver.


    As soon as she woke up, she kept pestering Ye Xi to eat. Her mouth was three feet long.


    Ye Xi hunted two goats and fed it. Floret is also a good appetite, actually all ate up.


    Since Xiaohua woke up, ye Xi and they decided to bid farewell to the tribe.


    Although the people of the tribe kept on, they still wanted to leave.Seeing that they couldn''t stay, they had to let them go, but before they left, they sent the wild to show them the way.


    It turns out that there is a hidden, gentle road down the mountain.


    Ye Xi and mink were very surprised, which made it easier for them to go down the mountain.


    Three people and a giant cannibal walk on the road.


    It''s OK to say that such a beautiful flower with long feet on the road always attracts some small animals to peep at it curiously.


    There are a lot of animals around here. Xiaohua takes advantage of her beautiful and harmless appearance to shake off the wisteria from time to time, catch a bird, catch a panda or something as a snack.


    At this time, a mountain deer hopped past, looked back curiously at floret, and then ran forward.


    The little flower suddenly took a small step to chase it.


    But ye Xi drank: "little flower! Don''t run around. " They have been out for so many days. They don''t know how worried the people in the tribe are. It''s better to go back earlier.


    Floret as did not hear, regardless of continue to want to chase past, the next moment was Ye Xi grabbed the leaf.


    Floret angry, two long and thin vines suddenly throw out, whirring sound to greet Ye Xi in the past.


    Ye Xi dodged one. Just as he was about to dodge the other, the vine speeded up and hit Ye Xi with an extremely tricky angle.


    Then the vines quickly entangled Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi frowned: "floret, let go!" He can actually break the vine with violence, but he is afraid of hurting floret.


    Little flower didn''t say a word.


    Ye Xi felt that the vines around him suddenly had fine burr growing out, and then stabbed into his skin.


    He was stiff and unable to move.


    Xiaohua let go of the vines that entangle Ye Xi, hum two times with pride, spread out her feet and chase after the deer.


    Ye Xi stood as stiff as a stone.


    The mink noticed that it was wrong and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Xi clenched his teeth: "there are spines on the vines of floret which are similar to the venom of water centipede!"


    Mink a little angry: "this little flower!"


    Ye Xi had no choice in his eyes: "when I go back, I will try to conclude a war pet contract with it to see if I can take it as a war pet."


    The mink frowned disapprovingly.


    It is important to know that in order to conclude a war pet contract, a soldier should give a part of the fire to the pet, which will weaken the strength of the soldier. Moreover, Xiaohua is so wild that I don''t know whether the marriage can succeed. If not, ye Xi will be attacked.


    But when ye Xi made the decision, mink knew that he couldn''t shake it, so he wisely did not open his mouth. He helped the stiff Ye Xi to sit under a big tree, waiting for the paralysis effect to fade away.


    At this time, two winged figures suddenly appeared in the sky. After hovering for a moment, they actually made a straight dive towards them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    Wingers, flapping their huge gray fleshy wings, swooped down on them.


    The two winged men scrambled to grab Ye Xi, who was sitting under the tree, with the soles of their sharp fingernails.


    The mink pulled out a bone knife to chop at them, and the wild bravely stabbed them with a spear.


    One of the winger''s toes was cut by a mink''s bone knife, but no flesh was cut. Only half of the sharp nail was cut off.


    The winger was flying low in the air with his mouth wide open.


    The next moment, there was a shrill howl.


    The distance is too close, as ordinary people''s wild immediately by the shock, in front of a white, visceral pain, people immediately soft down.


    The mink''s ear and tympanic membrane ache, its head is buzzing, and its movement has a momentary stagnation.


    One of the faster wingers grabbed Ye Xi''s shoulder with both feet and flew up.


    Ye Xi sat paralyzed under the tree. He felt his sharp fingernails pierced his skin and embedded into the flesh of his shoulder. Then a huge force pulled him to fly to the sky.


    Ye Xi''s heart sank, knowing that it was the winged man who was catching him. If it was normal, he would give the winger a good look, but now he is paralyzed and can not resist. He can only let the winger drag and pull.


    The mink reacted from the dizziness, and ye Xi''s feet were two feet off the ground.


    Seeing this, mink''s face changed greatly, so she rushed to hold Ye Xi''s feet to prevent him from being dragged away.


    The other winged man, flapping his grey wings, flew to the mink, opened his mouth to his ears and made a sharp howl, and attacked him with the sharp soles of his feet.


    The mink was dazed by the sharp howl that was almost close to his ears. He also scratched several deep bloodstains on his body by the sole of the winged man, but he did not let go of Ye Xi''s feet.


    He clenched his teeth, holding Ye Xi''s foot in one hand, and chopping at his attacker with a bone knife in the other hand.


    The winger was cut in the leg.


    The two wingers suddenly howled at the same time.


    Mink''s mind was blank for a moment, and her hands softened.


    The winger, who was attacking him constantly, flapped his wings, grabbed the mink''s shoulder with the sole of his feet, and fanned him fiercely with both wings, and carried him into the air.


    And throw him in the sky.


    At this time, two vines of Xiaohua came back with a struggling deer. Seeing the situation in front of her, the two vines immediately loosened from the deer.


    The deer escaped from death, stood up, kicked on four legs, and ran without a trace.


    Floret did not look at it, the huge flower plate half lifted, looking at Ye Xi who was caught in the air, suddenly spread his feet and ran after him on the ground.


    "Haw Haw! Haw As he ran, he screamed faster and faster.


    The higher Ye Xi was taken by the winger, the more far he flew. The little flower was in a hurry. His thin roots bent, and the whole flower suddenly jumped up. At the same time, two long green vines whistling to the winger flying in the air.


    The burr on the vine is all out, as long as it is wrapped around the winged man, the winged man will be paralyzed instantly.


    But the winged man was already flying high, and the two green vines could only reach the air.


    The mink, who was thrown down from the air, looked at Ye Xi, who had been dragged to the sky. Regardless of the pain of his whole body, he grabbed the bone knife that had fallen by his side and ran after him with a limp.


    On the other side of the field also from the dizzy state of relief, see ye Xi was seized by the wing man, also anxious, cast off his legs to catch up.


    In the middle of the air, ye Xi''s heart was stiff with ten thousand grass mud horses running by. In the heart of the flower scolded half to death.


    But to see the flowers and jump and jump in pursuit of the appearance, the heart appeared a helpless.


    Xiaohua is different from Jiaojiao. Jiaojiao is more sensible, while Xiaohua is a bit like a naughty child of three or four years old. She has no bad heart, but is too playful and naughty.


    Under the drag of the shoulder just now, the wound opened, bringing a burst of tearing pain.


    Looking at the mink chasing them on the ground, ye Xi bit his teeth and controlled his paralyzed hand. Bit by bit, he reached into the hide bag, caught the wooden jar containing the king of Cordyceps sinensis and threw it down.


    The two wingers fly higher and higher.


    Chasing flowers on the ground, carrying a huge flower plate, staring at the two small black spots in the sky.


    "Wow --" the floret suddenly called out, the voice was like crying.


    Finally, mink flower is not fierce to catch up with you At this moment, he would like to take off the flower head.


    "Wow..." Xiaohua didn''t manage mink, and suddenly ran up again, chasing after the wing man disappeared, crying while running.


    Mink also wanted to chase after it. Suddenly, she saw a familiar wooden jar on the ground nearby. After picking it up, she found that it was indeed the jar of the king of Cordyceps by Ye Xi.


    Wild panting catch up, see mink to chase forward again appearance, quickly drag him, wheezing thick airway: "mink Brother mink, stopBecause ye Xi was caught, mink was not anxious. His face was very black. He turned back and looked at the wild with sharp eyes.


    Wild was frightened by this vision, his hand relaxed, but then he caught hold of it, and said anxiously: "brother mink, do you know how many winged people are there in that winged man''s nest? If you go like this, you can''t save brother ye, and you will catch up with him


    The marten took a deep breath, and reason began to return.


    He doesn''t care whether he can get on with it, but ye Xi must rescue him.


    Don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive. Calm down and think about what ye Xi would do. The mink said to herself, holding the jar tightly in her hand.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Xi was caught in the sky by the winged man.


    The cold wind kept blowing, thousands of meters above the feet.


    The effect of paralysis has not yet faded. Ye Xi is stiff, unable to move at all. He can only move in a small range. He controls his neck and tries his best to lower his head to remember the way they passed under his feet.


    After flying over numerous peaks, a green valley appeared below.


    The winger swooped down with his huge gray fleshy wings.


    The ground is getting closer.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    The sound of flapping wings.


    The lush green grass in the valley was blown down one after another.


    One meter from the ground, ye Xi felt the sharp nails embedded in his shoulders suddenly pulled out, and then he was thrown to the ground with a bang.


    Ye Xi lay on his back on the ground, turning his eyes to the beads and surveying the surrounding landscape.


    This is a beautiful valley, surrounded by lush grass. In the extreme place of his sight, there is a thin spring falling from a high rock wall.


    He turned his eyes as hard as he could, and saw that the spring fell on the grass and turned into a gurgling stream, flowing towards the valley.


    The valley is surrounded by mountains, and there is only a gap of less than two meters wide, which is the place where the stream flows, which can lead to the outside.


    The scenery of this valley is so beautiful, but in such a beautiful valley, there are many ugly winged people who just fold up their gray flesh wings and move around.


    When they saw Ye Xi lying on the ground, he didn''t pay much attention to him. They just glanced at him casually and went on with his own business.


    But the winger who caught him squatted down beside him and looked at him all the time.


    Because of the venom, ye Xi lay on the ground rigidly, unable to stand up.


    Looking at Ye Xi''s immobility, the winged man seemed to be annoyed. A huge fleshy wing opened, and from the top of the meat wing came a bent claw. He grabbed Ye Xi''s left wrist and dragged him backward to the cave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    There is a huge cave in the biggest mountain beside the valley.


    Ye Xi was dragged into the cave by the winged man.


    All the way they were dragged, their back rubbed against the earth and stones, making a slight rustle.


    Ye Xi turned his eyes and tried to see the shape of the cave.


    He found that the cave was very large, just like an ant''s nest, with many small caves dug in all directions.


    The winged man dragged Ye Xi until he reached a small cave deep in the cave. After throwing him inside, he left neatly.


    Ye Xi was lying on the ground, with the rough and dry soil under him. He could not see the surrounding situation. However, he heard several thin breaths around him and knew that he was not alone in this small cave.


    He tried to control his hands and moved slowly, bit by bit, so that he could sit up and lean against the wall of the cave.


    It took him five minutes to finish the usual routine.


    The light in the cave is very poor, almost can''t see five fingers, but with Ye Xi''s vision, still can see some things, such as the five women in front of him.


    All the women looked dull, or numb. They didn''t look at Ye Xi. They were as motionless as the living dead.


    He found that these women''s stomachs were bulging, some were just slightly protruding, some were as big as a basket, and their wrists and ankles were all tied with vines.


    When ye Xi saw their stomachs, he understood why he was caught.


    This is to take him as a woman!


    He was so angry that he ran out. How can the fuckin ''winger be so blind! Can''t you tell a man from a woman?


    Then he thought of his skin which had become white because of the use of exotic flowers, whether he had any facial features that had not yet grown up, and the linen clothes that covered his chest


    I have a big slot!


    Ten thousand grass mud horses galloping by are not enough to describe his feeling of egg pain.


    Ye Xi was very angry. He took five deep breaths before calming himself down. Looking at a group of numb looking women, he asked tentatively, "are you from the tribe?"


    Two hoarse voices rang out at the same time Are you a man? "


    A woman sitting on the edge said, "are you from the tribe?" There was some excitement in the voice.


    The woman, with her hands and feet tied and her stomach about seven months old, came to Ye Xi like a caterpillar. She opened her eyes to see ye Xi''s facial features clearly.


    Ye Xi: "I''m not."


    The woman fell silent for a moment.


    Seeing this, ye Xi asked, "are you the only one from the tribe, and none of the others?"


    The answer to him was a dead silence.


    Ye Xi thought that the cave was just like a tomb, but a tomb of living people.


    He continued patiently: "although I am not a member of the tribe, I have been a guest in your tribe. Your chief zimun is very warm-hearted, and a little brother named Ye is very lively."


    The woman fell to the ground and sobbed.


    After a while, she stopped crying and choked, "are they OK?"


    If you are willing to speak, ye Xisong said, "it looks good."


    The woman helped her stomach to get up slowly, and her voice calmed down a little: "how could you be a man arrested?"


    Ye Xi wryly smile: "probably they are blind."


    The woman was silent for a moment and said, "that thing didn''t tie your hands and feet. Can you do me a favor?"


    "Say it."


    The woman''s voice is calm and terrible: "pinch my neck and strangle me immediately."


    Ye Xi was confused for a moment, then confirmed: "you want me to kill you?"


    "Yes, come on." Women''s voices sound like they can''t wait.


    Another woman next to her gradually focused her eyes and looked at Ye Xi. In her eyes, there was something called hope Kill me too, will you? "


    His voice was hoarse and inaudible, and I didn''t know how long he hadn''t spoken.


    Ye Xi stopped: "guess why they didn''t tie me up?"


    There was no answer.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Because I''m poisoned and can''t move. They probably think I won''t run away. "


    Thinking of what he looked like when he was captured, ye Xi reluctantly thought that, thanks to Xiaohua, he might be the most cooperative prisoner among those who had been captured by the winged man.


    The light of hope faded in their eyes.


    Ye Xi continued to ask, "are those winged people binding you so that you can have children all the time?"


    "Hey, hey Hey, hey... "


    There was a sudden frenzy and strange laughter in the cave.


    Ye Xi looked at it from a woman who was about to give birth after about ten months.


    He was thrilled by the laughter: "what''s the matter?"


    No one answered him.


    The laughter gradually stopped, and the others returned to the numbness and stillness. No matter what ye Xi said, no one spoke.The cave returns to silence.


    It seems that he can''t understand more. Ye Xi is helpless. He closes his eyes and leans on the cave wall. The effect of calmness and other paralysis disappears.


    Although he is calm now, in fact, he is very anxious. As long as he thinks of the situation that he may face, he once again scolds Xiaohua.


    At this time, a woman''s loud groan came out of the cave.


    The voice is sharp and full of pain.


    This is from another cave.


    Ye Xi opened his eyes and turned his eyes to look out.


    There was a footstep in the corridor of the cave, and a group of winged people came in attracted by the sound.


    The first few winged people held torches, and the yellow light lit up the dark cave.


    These wingers seemed to be excited, and their throats kept making a kind of animal like sound.


    Ye Xi supported his body and moved himself to the entrance of the cave, trying to see more clearly.


    He saw one of the wingers holding up a torch, went into the small cave where the sound was made, and dragged out an exaggerated woman with a big belly.


    When he saw the woman''s stomach, ye Xi took a cold breath.


    This woman''s stomach is twice as large as that of a human being ten months pregnant. It''s shocking to have such a huge stomach with such a small body.


    But to a woman with such a big belly, these wingers had no pity. They grabbed her by the foot and dragged her to a stone pillar, and then tied her to the pillar with cane.


    The woman, with her hands cut back, half sat on the ground, panting like a fish short of water.


    Groans of pain resounded through the cave.


    Under the light of the fire, the woman was dirty all over, her hair was soaked in sweat, and she was embarrassed to stick it on her face. Her expression was twisted, as if she was suffering from great pain.


    Ye Xi felt cold in his heart. How could such a big stomach be born.


    Those winged men just stood around the woman, saying nothing, but occasionally a wild animal''s snore came out from his throat, and looked down at the woman lying on the ground in confusion, as if waiting for something.


    After a moment.


    "Ah --!" The woman let out a shrill scream.


    At the same time, ye Xi saw the big and exaggerated belly, which was pushed from inside to outside.


    Ye Xi held his breath unconsciously.


    The next moment, a sharp nail protruded from the woman''s navel.


    Ye Xi closed his eyes and felt cold all over his body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    Endless anger from the bottom of his heart, ye Xi clenched his fist, not to listen to the outside voice.


    No wonder these women will become like this, long-term bound in the dark, forced to bear the children of monsters, waiting for the little monsters to grow up day by day, and then burst out of their stomachs, which will really torture people crazy.


    Even men can''t bear it, let alone these women.


    His chest was full of rage, and now he wanted to light a fire to burn them all.


    Yes, they are.


    Although he said that the winged people were also human beings, he did not admit that in his mind, they were more disgusting than maggots.


    Ye Xi told himself that he must calm down.


    He breathed deeply for a long time before his brain, filled with anger, began to function again.


    Ye Xi looked again at the five women in the cave.


    Each of these five women is full of stomach, carrying little monsters. Some months are small and some are big. However, the woman who was just tied to the stone pillar is their future destiny.


    The light was dim, and ye Xi saw that each of them hung their heads and looked at the ground, motionless, as if they were rotten stone statues.


    Ye Xi sighed deeply in his heart.


    He wanted very much to save the women in the grottoes, but now he could not protect himself.


    It''s not to worry about virginity. If these wingers are blind again, they will find that he is a man when they take off their clothes. Once they find out that he is a man, they will kill him immediately.


    It''s not terrible to die. What makes him frustrated is that he clearly has the ability to kill several wingers, but because of paralysis of hands and feet, he can only lead his neck to be killed.


    After a while, all the wingers in the cave corridor went out and continued to move on the green and picturesque valley grassland.


    Ye Xi and the women were left in the thick darkness, smelling the same kind of blood in the air.


    Time goes by.


    Every minute, ye Xi was terrified, for fear that these wingers would suddenly think of themselves.


    His head was like a knife tied only with silk thread. He didn''t know when the silk thread would be broken. He could only pray that he could recover later.


    Fortunately, they seem to have forgotten themselves and have never had a wingman come to him.


    It''s getting dark.


    At this time came the sound of winged people entering the cave.


    Ye Xi was surprised to hear these confused and complicated footfalls. Are all the wingers out there walking back to the cave?


    Don''t think of yourself, do you?


    Ye Xi''s heart hung up.


    The sole of that foot stepped on the ground, the sound of slight friction in the soil, as if every step on the heart.


    Ye Xi held the bone knife in his waist.


    Now the effect of paralysis has faded. Although the hands and feet are not flexible, they have been able to move.


    He opened his eyes and intended to stab a winged man as soon as he came in.


    But what worried Ye Xi didn''t happen. None of the wingers came.


    And the corridor outside the cave sounded the whirring of wings.


    What are they doing?


    Ye Xi didn''t know. He could only listen with his ears up and guess and analyze by his voice. He didn''t dare to look at it. If he caught their attention, he would be in trouble.


    Gradually, the sound of footsteps and wings disappeared, and everything returned to peace.


    Only silence is left in the dark cave.


    What the hell are they doing?


    Ye Xi frowned and speculated.


    It''s about three hours since I was tied here. That is to say, it may be dark outside.


    So they go back to sleep?


    But he was sure he didn''t hear the rock move and block the hole. Don''t they sleep at night without boulders blocking the hole? Don''t they worry about giant insects at night?


    And these footfalls disappear when they walk, so they sleep in the corridor? Like the ordinary people in Xiaotu mountain cave, sleeping in big shops?


    Ye Xi thought it over and over and thought that this should be the most possible guess.


    He was relieved.


    It looks like it might have escaped.


    Ye Xi thought about the escape route. This valley is surrounded by mountains on all sides, and the mountain is relatively steep. It is not impossible to climb out. The main fear is that it will take a long time and it is easy to be found by wingers. And the only way out, I''m afraid, is the gap in the mountain flowing with the stream.


    The winger sleeps in the corridor at night, so he has to step lightly without disturbing them, and then quickly escape the valley towards the predetermined route.


    Ye Xi estimated that it would take about two hours for him to recover completely. At this time, the winger should sleep deeply and escape easily.


    Yes, even if his body recovered, ye Xi did not intend to fight against these winged men.


    You know, as long as three or four winged people howl in his ears, they have to kneel. The sound can be heard even if you cover your ears. Unless you open the distance, let the distance weaken the howl, and then use the bow and arrow to solve it one by one.And with a whole nest of wing people dead shoulder, is no different from looking for a dead end.


    The whole cave was as silent as a grave.


    Although it was already dark, ye Xi did not feel sleepy at all. He opened his eyes and waited for the opportunity.


    At this time, a huge flower suddenly appeared in the dark cave, probing into the small cave.


    Ye Xi was stunned, thinking it was his own daze.


    This is floret?


    At this time, suddenly two vines suddenly rolled up to themselves, and after a circle of entanglement, they rolled him into the air.


    Ye Xi has not yet responded, he has been "holding" to run out.


    Then he found that the corridor outside the small cave had no clean winged man. His heart moved, his eyes fiercely upward, and then he was shocked to find that those winged people on the top of the cave actually folded their wings and hung upside down like bats.


    Ye Xi broke out a cold sweat.


    No wonder there are so many small caves that they don''t sleep. They like to sleep upside down on the top of the caves.


    At the moment, these winged men were still with their eyes closed, but ye Xi could guarantee that as long as they made a little noise, they would all rush towards them like a hornet''s nest.


    He couldn''t think of the sight of so many winged people howling together.


    Then he found that when Xiaohua was walking on the ground, there was no sound at all. The thin roots ran on the soil with small steps, even the slightest movement and silence, and the speed was extremely fast.


    Ye Xi slowed down his breathing sound, cooperating with floret.


    The cave is so big that even at the speed of Xiaohua, you can''t run out at once.


    The hole is getting closer and closer.


    The most surprising thing is that there are more than a dozen winged people hanging upside down on the top of the cave near the cave entrance, and the roof near the cave entrance is very low. When they pass by, they almost brush their heads.


    A person a flower in so many wings under the head of the people, ran out of danger.


    Xiaohua ran out of the cave with Ye Xi in his arms and continued to run wild in the valley with his dense roots.


    The air outside the cave is fresh, and the light of the red moon on top of the head is shining gently in this beautiful valley, making the grass like a layer of soft light.


    Ye Xi breathed the fresh air and was very happy in his heart.


    They actually ran out. Fortunately, floret didn''t make any sound at all. Fortunately, even when he saw floret, he was shocked and didn''t make any sound. Fortunately, the cave was dark enough that no other woman could see the flower.


    Xiaohua holds Ye Xi all the way, drips the stream out of the valley, and then runs down the mountain.


    Yes, the valley is on a plateau about 500 meters above sea level. If they want to leave here, they have to run down the mountain.


    When it was far away from the wing man''s nest, ye Xicai finally opened his mouth: "Xiaohua, put me down."


    Xiaohua let go of the vine wrapped around Ye Xi, let Ye Xi stand on the ground, and then rubbed Ye Xi''s arm with the tip of a vine.


    Ye Xi looked at the little flower without saying a word.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    Under Ye Xi''s eyes, gradually, the huge flower plate of Xiaohua is getting lower and lower, and the leaves are drooping down, and the whole flower is emitting a pitiful breath.


    After half a sound, ye Xicai said coldly, "do you know what''s wrong?"


    The florets drooped and hummed. The two troublesome vines were hanging on the ground, moving back bit by bit as if they were hiding behind them.


    "Will it happen again?" The tone was very severe.


    Floret''s head is a little lower. The vines behind her are uneasily rowing on the land.


    In fact, ye Xi was not so angry.


    After all, floret didn''t mean to. When he was taken in the sky by the winged man, floret anxiously chased after him. And just now he risked his life to break into the wing man''s nest and steal himself out.


    However, ye Xi had to let Xiaohua understand that he had done something wrong this time, and things like that in the daytime must be stopped.


    At this time, floret suddenly threw the vine aside.


    The vines fling out, whips in the air at once, and then take them back.


    I saw a giant centipede struggling endlessly bound in the vine.


    This giant centipede is dark red, very fat, is constantly twisting its body, feet like paddle.


    Small flowers like, the giant centipede to Ye Xi in front of the hand.


    This huge centipede is less than five centimeters away from ye Xi''s face, and its long tentacles almost sweep to his own face. Ye Xi took a puff from the corner of his mouth and stepped back.


    This is Making amends to yourself?


    What makes it think it eats worms?


    Thinking of the insect tide, ye Xi took the lead in eating giant insects and rubbed his forehead with headache.


    "Eat for yourself."


    Floret is very honest motionless, but the mouth has suspicious green translucent juice overflow.


    Ye Xi:


    "Eat it." Ye Xi didn''t have a good way.


    Floret no longer hesitated, the center of the stamen mouth split, open into a ball, the giant centipede is still struggling to swallow down.


    This picture is so beautiful that ye Xi turns his head over.


    The appearance of this giant centipede also reminded Ye Xi that he found that they were surrounded by monstrous giant insects. Under the cover of the red moon, these giant insects all climb out of the ground or hidden places and move around.


    At this time, ye Xicai recalled. In the winger''s nest, there seems to be no giant insect on the grass in the valley?


    At that time, ye Xi was full of worries about whether the winged people would find them or not, and did not notice at all.


    Now think of it, it seems that the way down the mountain giant insects are also very rare, until the flat ground, giant insects gradually increased. And floret also began to take their own to avoid walking, around those incomparable Big Mac insects.


    Don''t insects like to visit the valley?


    Ye Xi''s eyes moved.


    At this time, a caterpillar, covered with thorns, fell from the branch on top of his head, and ye Xi flashed to the side.


    It''s dangerous to avoid.


    Looking around, they''re surrounded by bugs, and a few big Mac bugs find them and are crawling towards them.


    Ye Xi took a look at these giant insects and said to the little flowers, "let''s go. Let''s find a place to spend the night."


    The little flower stretched out the vine and wanted to hold Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi stopped with a black face.


    You know, Xiaohua hugs people with a princess. Although she runs very fast, if it''s not a last resort, ye Xi will not be sensitive to this self-esteem embracing method.


    A man and a flower walked in the insect sea, and finally found a tallest tree and decided to spend the night on it.


    Ye Xi, with a dagger in one hand, was lying on his back on the tree trunk, while floret was standing behind his head with his roots twining around the branches.


    At this time, a black beetle the size of a palm fell from a branch overhead.


    When ye Xigang waved his dagger, he saw a green vine flicking past. With a crack, the beetle was snapped open.


    Ye Xi raised his eyes.


    A Begonia colored flower was hanging from the flower plate to see him. The huge flower almost occupied half of the sky.


    When has floret been so intimate? The corner of Ye Xi''s mouth curled up slightly, put down the dagger, and folded his hands comfortably behind his head: "Xiaohua, I''ll give you the vigil tonight."


    "I fell asleep."


    Said unexpectedly did not take long to enter the dreamland.


    Xiaohua was stunned. She threw up the vines to drive away the insects for ye Xi. Sometimes a giant insect climbed up to the tree to attack Ye Xi, and there would be a bitter battle.


    God knows that a little flower, a plant, has never bothered so much for the night.


    The next day, when the first ray of sunlight came down, ye Xi woke up.


    He stood up and sat on the trunk of the tree. His drooping eyes were full of haze.


    I didn''t sleep well.


    In the dream, there are strange women everywhere. They groan in pain with their big bellies. With the beating of their wings, their huge and exaggerated stomachs split from the middle like watermelonYe Xi looked up at the direction of the winged man''s nest, feeling depressed.


    Although they escaped, but so many miserable women are still in hell.


    But ye Xi knew that he and Xiaohua could not save them. Don''t look at this small flower to save their own relaxed, after this time, wing people will certainly strengthen their vigilance, absolutely will not let this kind of thing happen again.


    Ye Xi jumped down from the tree.


    "Let''s go," he said


    Xiaohua didn''t rest all night, the whole flower was a little withered. Hearing Ye Xi''s words, he slowly climbed down the tree with roots and whiskers, and his head was drooping.


    Looking at this picture of Xiaohua, ye Xi regretted that he shouldn''t have kept it all night.


    He touched the back of floret''s head to apologize.


    "Hem ~" Xiaohua made a coquettish hum, lowered his head, and made it easier for ye Xi to touch.


    Ye Xi coaxes a way: "this time did very well, laborious you." His voice was gentle, not like the stern voice of last night.


    Small flowers smell speech, the whole plant flowers shake up a bit, re spirit.


    One person, one flower to the direction of the snow mountain.


    Ye Xi didn''t know where the mink was, but he knew that Jiaojiao should still be in the grassland under the snow mountain. He planned to join Jiaojiao first, and by the way, he could ask the wild about the trace of mink.


    When he was captured, mink and wild were together.


    After a full day''s walking, they finally returned to the foot of the snow mountain.


    Along the way, ye Xi found that the small stream in the valley was one of the sources of the big river running across the Heiji mountains. So there''s no need to remember the road, just walk along the river.


    Standing at the foot of the snow mountain, ye Xi closed his eyes and sensed it. Then he was surprised to find that Jiaojiao was not nearby.


    Ye Xi was worried.


    There are many ferocious things in this grassland, even some wild beasts. Jiaojiao will not be eaten by other fierce animals or dinosaurs, will they?


    As soon as this idea arose, ye Xi began to laugh at himself.


    Care is chaos. The master can''t feel it when his pet is dead. If your body doesn''t respond, it means that Jiaojiao is safe.


    Ye Xi and Xiaohua came to the village again.


    When standing outside the fence, the one who basks Cordyceps outside the cave looks at Ye Xi and opens his mouth in amazement as if he had seen a ghost in the daytime.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    Ye Xi looked at this man''s expression. Even though he was in a heavy mood, he couldn''t help being teased into a smile: "how come you don''t know me so soon?"


    The man jumped up and ran to the cave like a rabbit: "come out, you come out, see who is back?"


    When he came out of the cave, he ran out of the cave Didn''t you get caught by the winger? "


    Ye also came out. Seeing ye Xi, he rubbed his eyes first, and then looked at the little flower standing beside Ye Xi. His eyes were staring at the elder brother and could not set up a channel: "brother ye, you actually escaped from the wing man''s hand?"


    Ye Xi looked at Xiaohua with a smile: "well, thanks to Xiaohua to save me."


    Everyone can''t help but look at floret with a new look. They couldn''t imagine how such a cannibal rescued Ye Xi from the dangerous wing man''s nest.


    It''s just incredible.


    Ye Xi looked around and found that there was no mink in the crowd, so he quickly asked the wild, "by the way, where has mink gone?"


    Wild: "marten elder brother said to go to Tu Shan to find someone to save you."


    Ye Xi thought that, as expected, Jiaojiao was also taken away by mink.


    Zimeng looked forward to Ye Xi and said, "did you see the women of our tribe there in the wing man nest?"


    Other tribesmen also looked at him eagerly.


    Ye Xi''s eyes darkened, and he remembered the miserable appearance of those women in the dark cave. Some could not bear to tell them, but after thinking about it, he told them the truth.


    Hearing their tragedy, the men clenched their fists and their eyes turned red. Some men even shed tears.


    Among the captured women, either their partners, or their daughters or sisters, it is hard for men to know that they are living in hell.


    At this moment, their hatred for wingers deepened.


    Chieftain Zimeng looks at Ye Xi and Xiaohua. He wants to talk but stops.


    Ye Xi knew what he was going to say, but he avoided his sight.


    Although Xiaohua successfully rescued him this time, those winged people must be on guard now. I''m afraid they won''t come back again. Ye Xi doesn''t want Xiaohua to take this risk.


    Zimeng can be a chieftain, but also understand people. Seeing ye Xi''s appearance, he sighed and did not open his mouth.


    Ye Xi left after only one day''s living in the village.


    Because he knew from the wild mouth that the mink chased floret all the way to the wing man''s nest that day, so the mink should know the location of the winged man''s nest.


    He was afraid that the mink and the Tushan people would rush into the wing man''s nest and cause death and injury. So he took Xiaohua to the wing man''s nest to stop them in time.


    Ye Xi was afraid that the man who was afraid of wings found that he didn''t live too close and only hid in the nearby woods. However, he always climbed to the top of the tree and looked down on the surrounding activities.


    But after two days, he still didn''t see the shadow of Tu Shan man.


    There is no contact tool, the four fields are vast, how to find people.


    Ye Xi climbed down from the highest branch, sat on a tree trunk, hesitated for a moment, and took out a necklace from his neck.


    This pendant is ordinary and not very impressive. At first glance, it is a brown wooden ball pendant.


    Ye Xi held the ball in one hand, and with a slight force of his finger, he broke it off from the middle.


    The ball broke in the middle, revealing its inner flesh.


    Inside is a pale purple cone crystal.


    This is a spiritual pendulum, which can predict good or bad luck and find direction. He was rewarded by witches to Ye Xi for his contribution to salt refining.


    Because the pendulum was precious and could not be revealed, ye Xi made a hollow wooden ball, which was glued with tree glue and put on the outside of the pendulum. In this way, it was a simple wooden ball pendant.


    Ye Xi took the Lingpai Necklace off his neck and held the chain rope with only one finger to let it fall down naturally.


    He closed his eyes, and according to the method of witchcraft, ye Xi put the spirit close to the center of his eyebrows three inches. Then he kept thinking about the person he was looking for, and at the same time, the image of mink appeared in his mind.


    I''m looking for minks, I''m looking for minks, I''m looking for minks


    After a while, he felt that there was something strange in the center of his eyebrows. Ye Xi opened his eyes.


    I saw the light fluorescence of the pendulum, the tip actually tilted slightly towards a certain direction.


    Ye Xi''s spirit is so good!


    He quickly jumped down from the tree, called on the flowers, and ran to the tilt of the pendulum.


    After passing through the woods, ye Xi came to a dense fern forest. After walking for about ten miles, ye Xi felt that Jiaojiao was nearby, and he didn''t need to swing it. He simply followed the induction.


    This feeling became more and more intense. He could even feel the emotion from Jiaojiao. He also felt that ye Xi was nearby, so he was a little excited.


    At this time, the fern leaves rustled, and a black Python suddenly came out of the fern forest, and its thick body circled around Ye Xi''s feet, wrapping Yexi almost.Ye Xi patted its head happily.


    "Jiaojiao!" Along with the cry, from behind the fern forest came a confused footstep sound.


    A group of people pulled out the fern leaves and rushed over. The chief was Tushan chieftain.


    "Ye Xi?" Chief, they widened their eyes and spoke in the same voice.


    Ye Xi took a look at it. There were more than 50 people, more than 30 of them were soldiers, and the remaining 20 were ordinary people with crossbows and arrows. They were the first and second teams of crossbow and arrow teams.


    But Uncle Pu, uncle Yong and cone were all there, and even the chief himself came.


    Is this the move of all the elite of Tu Shan? Ye Xi was moved.


    "Ye Xi, have you escaped?" The mink looked excited.


    Ye Xi said, "thanks to Xiaohua for saving me."


    A group of Tu Shan people originally looked at Xiaohua with unfriendly eyes. They knew from mink''s mouth that ye Xi was attacked by Xiaohua, so they were caught by the winged man.


    But ye Xi said that Xiaohua saved him, which forced them to put down their hostility, but still see this cannibal flower. Who are they to blame for their fear these days?


    Ye Xi looked at them and said, "have you brought the whole tribe''s force here? What about the tribe? "


    Chief: "tribe, you don''t have to worry about it. There are witches guarding it." Tu Shanwu absorbed a stone this time, and his strength increased a little.


    Ye Xi nodded. Tu Shan had just gone through a great war, and there should not be any tribe with short eyes to attack them in a short time.


    He looked around the Tu Shanren who came to rescue him and said, "it''s good to have so many people here Do you dare to attack the winger''s nest? "


    In the process of waiting for Tu Shanren these two days, ye Xi thought for a long time, and finally decided to take a risk and attack the wing man''s nest.


    First, he saw the bloody scene, and he couldn''t let the miserable women stay there. Second, the valley is very suitable for planting.


    Ye Xilai had been here for so long, but on a small scale, he cultivated a terrace on Xiaotu mountain to grow sweet potato.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to develop planting, but because there are giant insect activities at night and rainy season. Therefore, there is no way to carry out large-scale planting. We can only plant a little things on Xiaotu mountain and risk being eaten by insects.


    In the valley where the winger is located, there are no insects at night, and there are only a gap of about two meters, and there is a stream flowing through it. In addition, there is no need to worry about flooding crops in rainy season.


    It is a unique planting environment.


    It''s outrageous to give these wild wingers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    Hearing Ye Xiwen''s words, Pu Tai said without hesitation: "what dare you? If something called winged man dares to catch you, you have to pay a price. Otherwise, we will be bullied by Tu Shan."


    The chief said simply, "you can do what you want. We will listen to you."


    After so many things, the chief understood that since Ye Xi said he would attack the wing man''s nest, there must be his reason. Anyway, he would not pit the mountain.


    Others hold weapons one after another, and say passionately that they want to kill Yiren''s nest to avenge Ye Xi.


    Cone is even more rubbing hands, can''t wait to say: "or we start now, ye Xi, you know the way, quickly take us to it!"


    Looking at their appearance, ye Xi was moved for a moment and some words were blocked.


    However, Yong thought Ye Xi was hesitant. He tore off his alligator skin armor and revealed the flame mark on his chest. He said to Ye Xi, "look, you Yong uncle, I have already broken through to the second level soldier! Absolutely can kill those monsters in a mess. "


    Ye Xi was so surprised that he blurted out: "Uncle Yong, you have made a breakthrough."


    The chief and Pu Tai looked at each other with a smile, and opened their fur clothes to reveal the flame pattern.


    "Not only did we break through bravely, we also made a breakthrough."


    Ye Xi fixed his eyes and saw that there were three flame marks on the chest of the chief and Pu Tai, that is to say, they had become three-level soldiers.


    The chief blushed: "thanks to what you brought to the mink, we broke through immediately after eating it."


    Mink explained to Ye Xi: "at that time, you threw the jar down. I guess you asked me to go back to the tribe to bring this to them, and then to save the soldiers, so I gave it to the chief."


    Ye Xi laughed. In fact, he didn''t think so much at the beginning. He thought that he might not be able to come back, so he instinctively threw it down, so as not to get something so hard that it would be cheaper for him.


    However, mink did exactly what he wanted, and the chief''s distribution was exactly the same as his original idea.


    Now with Ye Xi, Tu Shan now has two soldiers of level three and two soldiers of level two. With this strength, Tushan can be ranked among the top five tribes in Heiji mountains. After that, Tu Shan didn''t have to be so cautious. He was always worried about other people''s invasion.


    However, although the strength has been enhanced, attacking the wing man''s nest is still not in a hurry.


    On the night of fleeing, ye Xi glanced at the top of the cave and estimated that there were about 70 or 80 winged people in the valley. If you attack the winger''s nest directly, and all the wingers in the nest rush to them to launch a howling attack, they will surely be killed and injured.


    Ye Xi thought, the best way should be to break one by one. And home battles can''t happen in winger nests.


    The biggest weapon of the winger is howling. To weaken the effect of howling, you have to widen the distance, which is obviously impossible to achieve in the valley.


    Ye Xi and the others carefully talked about their ideas. Of course, they had no opinions.


    So the action began.


    There are a lot of female members in the crossbow team. Ye Xi leads them to the woods near the winger''s nest, and makes them sing and laugh at each other from time to time. Others were lurking nearby.


    The intelligence quotient of these wingers is very low, and they will never doubt that there is an ambush.


    Sure enough, just an hour later, four winged men were beating their wings and hovering over the heads of the women. But their view was blocked by the dense canopy, and they patted their wings, intending to open the canopy and rush down.


    Don''t let them fly down! Ye Xi made a gesture, and a team of crossbows and arrows immediately raised their crossbows and shot at the winged men.


    Whoosh!


    A crossbow arrow penetrates the crown of the tree and shoots at the winger from the gap between the branches.


    The winger was attacked and let out a sharp howl, but soon there was no sound, and he fell straight from the layers of branches.


    The four winged men broke several branches along the way, thumped on the ground, opened their gray wings, and fell to the ground, motionless.


    Everyone came out of the hiding place.


    The cone squatted on the ground and turned over one of the winged bodies.


    The winged man had two arrows in his chest, black blood flowing from his mouth and nose, and staring at a pair of yellow vertical pupils, describing it as terrible.


    This time, Tu Shanren had enough time to prepare, so they searched for poison in the jungle. All the arrows and arrows were smeared with poisonous insect venom. As long as the skin was scraped, they would be hit, not to mention that each winged man had at least two.


    Pu Tai kicked a dead winged man and said, "the wing man''s voice is strong enough."


    An ordinary member of the crossbow team took out his ear and said, "no, my ears are still buzzing and my head is a little painful. If they are closer to us, I may faint on the spot."


    Other members of the catapult team were also worried.


    Originally because of the strength of the surge and full of confidence Pu Tai several people also precipitation down, began to face up to the strength of this race. If they had killed them directly and nearly a hundred winged men were howling together Maybe Tu Shan will die and die.Fortunately, ye Xi escaped himself. Fortunately, ye Xi managed to find them.


    They buried the four wingers, and then changed places to do the same thing again, attracting them with women''s voices.


    In one day, I killed more than a dozen wingers in this way.


    But the next day, the wing people may be aware of the wrong, out of the nest into ten ten ten together.


    Although there are many ten wingers, Tu Shan people are not afraid. The crossbow team and the arrow team go together. Occasionally there are fish that miss the net. The chief of the crossbow team will rush to kill them. If there is any attempt to escape, ye Xi will play, and make sure that they will never come back.


    But the ordinary people in the catapult team were more miserable. The ten wingers howled together. Although they were separated from each other, their heads were sore and their ears were bleeding.


    But the results are also rich, they killed a total of 20 wingers the next day.


    On the third day, the women took turns singing songs all day, but they didn''t even see a winged man.


    Ye Xi guessed that after so many deaths of the same species, the remaining winged people in the nest are alert. Although their low IQ makes them unable to figure out the reason, they still instinctively choose to nest in the nest.


    He estimated that there were about forty or fifty wingers in the winger''s nest.


    So many wingers were still very dangerous, so ye Xi still did not let them attack them directly, but used the method of luring the enemy out of their nests.


    The method is simple. That is to send two soldiers to the nest, roar and run. When the wingers saw the enemy''s invasion, they would certainly come after them. Then the two men ran in two ways, dispersing the pursuing wingers, and taking the enemy to the place where Tushan ambushed them, the ambushed Tushan people could solve them one by one.


    But the person who lures the enemy must be careful. He must run fast enough to avoid being pursued by the enemy, and strong enough to prevent the winger from kneeling with a shrill voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    Ye Xi had volunteered to go by himself, but was unanimously rejected by all.


    The final choice of seducing the enemy was Pu Tai and the chief. Now they are all level three fighters. Howling doesn''t have much influence on them, and they run fast enough not to be easily overtaken by wingers.


    The crowd watched the chief and Pu Tai run to the wing man''s nest, and then quietly lurked.


    Sure enough, after a while, the winged man''s nest was like a hornet''s nest that had been poked. Dozens of winged people fluttered their wings to the sky above the valley and chased them out angrily.


    The chief and Pu Tai spread their legs and ran in front of them. When they ran down the mountain, they got into the woods one by one.


    After a pause, most of them chose to follow Pu Tai, only a few of them pursued the chief.


    Dozens of winged men chased behind, whining at the same time. With so many wingers howling together, even if Pu Tai is a third level fighter, he can''t help seeing stars.


    Looking at Pu Tai running to this side, ye Xi Chao all made a gesture.


    At the next moment, twenty poisonous crossbows and arrows all flew out towards the wingers in the sky!


    The wingers were suddenly attacked, and an angry howl was heard.


    Seeing ye Xi and them hiding under the trees, these winged men fluttered their huge gray wings and dived fiercely towards them.


    But many wingers froze in the middle of the flight, falling straight out of the air and never moving again. Only a few wingers rushed in front of the catapults and howled fiercely in their ears.


    The catapults were all ordinary people. When they had a headache, the crossbow in their hands fell off. Then they covered their ears with their hands and knelt down on the ground in pain.


    At this time, Tu Shan soldiers roar and chop at them with weapons.


    Although the wingers were flying in mid air, they were not afraid. Some wingers were flying too low. A soldier rushed to grab one of its feet and dragged it down.


    Then the other soldiers rushed in and killed it.


    Some of the flying Tushan soldiers were not afraid of it. They threw the bone knife in their hands, and the bone knife rotated and inserted it into the chest of a winged man. The awl climbed up the tree and jumped down from the tree trunk with a spear. The spear was stabbed into one of the wings of the winged man, and the whole spear was pulled down.


    Not to mention the Jiaojiao lurking in the tree body, one tail tosses down, can knock down two winged people.


    In the end, there were only a few wingers left. They fluttered their wings and flew into the air to confront Tu Shanren. They did not dare to fly down and refused to leave.


    At this time, the chief who had made a special circle lured the remaining wingers to run over. A dozen wingers were very close behind him, and they also rushed over.


    The surviving wingers made a Hulu Hulu sound towards them. The wingers who came after the chief realized that they were not right. They were about to retreat with their wings backward, but it was too late.


    The recovered catapults have already clenched their teeth, raised their crossbows, pressed the switch, and fired at them


    After a fierce battle, the ground was covered with gray winged corpses, and some of the remaining wingers were finally frightened, and flew high into the air with their wings and fled to the wing man''s nest.


    However, Tu Shan people''s target is the winged man''s nest. After cleaning up, they will not refuse to follow and kill them.


    Ye Xi led a group of Tu Shan people to the valley through the crevice.


    The surviving wingers in the valley were murmuring to each other fiercely on the grass. Suddenly, they saw Tu Shanren with weapons coming in. They stopped for a while, and suddenly they all screamed into the sky.


    At the next moment, I saw a full circle of wing people whistling out of the cave!


    The wings of this winged man are nearly twice as large as the ordinary wings. It flies in the air and gives out a sharp howl to Tu Shanren!


    The howl was so terrible that some insects in the grass were killed.


    "Cover your ears!" The chief''s blue veins appeared on his forehead and roared at his people.


    However, without his order, Tu Shan man had covered his head in pain. The ordinary people on the crossbow team even have purple faces and spasmodic cheek muscles.


    Even Jiaojiao was rolling, looking very painful.


    Is this the leader of these wingers?


    Ye Xi clenched his teeth and felt the headache was about to crack.


    After the huge winged man howled, he immediately shook his wings and rushed to Tu Shan man.


    Ye Xi held the bow and arrow in his hand. Seeing the situation, he held back the pain and bent the bow to shoot at it.


    But the winged man flew so fast that he was less than five meters away from ye Xi in the blink of an eye, and his mouth began to open up and howl.


    It''s too late! As soon as ye Xi''s heart beat, he put down his bow and arrow and pulled out his bone knife.


    At this time, two green vines snapped at the leader of the winged man, and wrapped them around his neck.


    The fierce winger leader immediately seemed to have been pressed the pause button, kept his mouth slightly open, and fell down from the air with staring eyes.It''s a little flower!


    Ye Xi turned his head and took a surprise look at Xiaohua.


    But although Xiaohua''s vine has a paralytic effect, the winged man can still make a sound. Just after it was stunned, it stopped howling. Now it reacts and screams again.


    Ye Xi pulled out the bone knife and jumped up quickly. His jumping power was amazing. He jumped directly to his body and stabbed him at his neck.


    The winger leader is dead.


    The rest of the winged people seemed to be frightened. The voice of frightened Hulu and Hulu came out from the throat and flapped their wings and flew up.


    Ye Xi bent his bow and shot at one of the winged men.


    With the crack of the bow and arrow piercing the air, a winged man fell down cleanly.


    The rest of the wingers were even more frightened. They even stopped howling and fled to the valley. Ye Xi frowned and reached into the quiver behind his back. Another arrow shot past and hit one of the wingers in the back heart.


    The winger fell down, too.


    But the remaining wingers beat their wings and fled.


    Looking at the gray dots in the sky, ye Xi pursed his lips regretfully.


    It''s a pity that the people of the crossbow team still kneel on the ground with their heads covered because of the sharp howl of the leader of the wingers. Otherwise, none of the wingers could run away.


    Of course, don''t mention these ordinary people. Even Tu Shan soldiers suffer from head pain and stars appear in front of them.


    Ye Xi turned his head and looked at the flower and praised: "thanks to you this time. You did a good job."


    The leader of the winger howled in the distance and put down a large number of people. If there was such a voice nearby Ye Xi shook his head and refused to think about it.


    Floret hummed twice, as if in complacency and as if in coquetry.


    The winger solved the problem. There was no winger in the valley except for the corpse.


    Ye Xishu took a breath and turned to look at the dark cave.


    In the dark cave.


    The big bellied women puffed against the rock wall. They heard the howl of chaos outside, and the howl of the leader of the winger even hurt them.


    They not only have ear pain and headache, but also have stomachache in older women in those months.


    But they don''t care about it, because they vaguely seem to hear a man''s roar.


    Did someone come to save them?


    Originally like a pool of stagnant water, they reappeared a light called hope. Even if their bodies were uncomfortable and their hands and feet were tied, they moved like worms and put their heads out.


    The howling outside stopped.


    There was no voice, nothing.


    They hold their breath, motionless looking at the mouth of the cave, the pair of eyes looking at the outside, full of despair and hope, let people see the heart sour.


    Against the light, a thin figure slowly came towards them.


    And behind him, there are no wings.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    They were imprisoned for a long time in the dark, with big bellies. They were dirty and smelly, and looked miserable.


    Seeing the women''s appearance, Tu Shan people were shocked and sympathized with each other. They went to help them cut the vines tied to their hands and feet.


    These women are still a little incredulous about their freedom. They help each other and walk out cautiously. But then, I do not know who started first, all like crazy ran to the hole.


    On the green grass under the sun, some of the women who have regained their freedom are running excitedly, some are kneeling on the ground and crying. Some women asked Tu Shanren to borrow a knife and stabbed the body of winged man crazily.


    They just hate to eat meat and skin to these winged people, even if they are dismembered.


    Only a woman with sharp claw scars all over her body seemed particularly "calm". She stood on the grass, looking up at the sun and smiling. If she didn''t look at her huge belly, she thought she was just a normal person enjoying the sunshine.


    Ye Xigang looked at it curiously. At this time, a woman who was kneeling on the ground and was crying stood up with difficulty. She wiped the tears on her face and said to Ye Xi, "can I borrow a knife?"


    Ye Xi thought that she also wanted to vent on the body of the winged man, so he gave her his bone knife.


    After witnessing the bloody scene, ye Xibi knew how much they hated wing people in their hearts. He could understand and even support them if they wanted to vent.


    But what ye Xi didn''t expect was that after taking the bone knife, the woman suddenly grasped the handle of the knife with her back hand, and stabbed at her stomach fiercely!


    Ye Xi was startled and seized her wrist in a hurry and said in a sharp voice, "what are you doing?"


    The woman tried to break free, but she couldn''t get rid of Ye Xi''s hand. She broke down in an instant. She grabbed her hair and cried, "I''m going to kill this monster in my stomach. It''s going to climb out on its own."


    The woman''s stomach was so big that it looked like she was pregnant with triplets.


    The cry was shrill and sharp, and the smile of other women who were enjoying their freedom suddenly froze in the corner of their mouth and suddenly woke up.


    Although they were released, the contents of their stomachs were not solved, and they still lived in hell.


    Tu Shan people are very sorry to see this scene, but although they sympathize, they can''t think of any way to save them.


    At this time, the scarred woman who was smiling at the sun came over, patted the woman''s shoulder and comforted him: "there''s nothing to cry about. It''s a big deal that we can strangle the monster as soon as it crawls out. Maybe we can survive."


    Ye Xi looked at the scarred woman in surprise.


    Her stomach is even bigger than the woman next to her. Isn''t she afraid of it?


    But the woman was not comforted. As long as she thought of the picture, she couldn''t help shaking and crying even more.


    Ye Xixian took the bone knife back and comforted him, "don''t worry. I''ll think of a way."


    He frowned and looked at their stomachs.


    Such a big stomach, abortion is certainly impossible, then there is only one way, that is, cesarean section. However, the conditions here are simple, and he is not a professional doctor, so he is not sure about caesarean section.


    But now there is no other way. Instead of waiting for the monster to mature and tear its mother to climb out, it is better to take it out by caesarean section now.


    "There''s a way that might work."


    Ye Xi told the woman of the possible risks of cesarean section and let her decide whether to do it or not.


    The woman hesitated. It''s no different from the little monster crawling out. It''s better to stab herself to death and save the living suffering.


    "I will do it." The scarred woman said.


    Ye Xi looked at her again.


    There was no fear in her eyes, only firmness. As if no matter how much suffering, also can''t push her.


    Ye Xi was slightly moved. Even if he exchanged his situation with her, he could not guarantee that he would have her so calm: "what''s your name?"


    "My name is hongdiao." She looked into Ye Xi''s eyes with deep gratitude.


    Red carving? It''s more like a man''s name, which is rarely used by primitive women.


    Seeing ye Xi''s surprise, she explained, "when I was born, there was a huge red sculpture flying over the top of our tribe. Its wings were more than 20 meters long, and then it flew freely into the sky."


    Looking up at the sky, the Red Eagle gave a cool smile, and the smile did not have any haze: "so I believe I will not die so easily. One day, I will fly in the sky like that red eagle, as free and powerful as it is."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although he had decided to have an operation, ye Xi was not in a hurry. He sent someone back to Tushan to take all the staralgae.


    Xingzao can strengthen people''s physique, and ye Xi hopes it can help hongdiao carry the past.


    Ye Xi repeatedly recalled his knowledge about anatomy. He practiced in his mind several times before he finally started.


    Before the move, ye Xi gave the Red Eagle five star algae, and then let the little flower paralyze the Red Eagle.The operation lasted two hours and, fortunately, it was a success.


    This is not because ye Xi''s technology is so good, but because of the strong physique of primitive women and the effect of xingzao, they have successfully carried the past.


    When ye Xi told hongdiao the good news, she was lying on the stone bed paralyzed, controlling the paralyzed facial muscles and pulling out a smile.


    Other women saw the success of this method and asked Ye Xi to help them.


    But ye Xi was no longer ready to do it by himself. He taught pheasant all his knowledge. Her hands were more skillful, and she asked her to help these women do it.


    But pheasants are better than blue, and their technique is even better than ye Xi.


    This method can be used by women older than months, but not by women younger than months.


    Ye Xi found a kind of safflower near the snow mountain, which had a very strong effect on promoting blood circulation. After eating it for those women who were young, they also gave birth to their babies one after another.


    After the pregnancy, how to settle them is also a problem.


    It was impossible to send them back to their own tribes one by one. They could not tell where some tribes were, and did not know what dangers were along the way. Ye Xi did not want the people to take risks.


    So ye Xi let them choose whether to go to the tribe or stay in Tushan.


    They have the advantages of the tribe. They are short of women. If they go there, they will be taken good care of. Although they are low in strength, there are few dangerous creatures on the snow mountain. On the contrary, there are many herbivores like goats, and the food problem is guaranteed.


    But Tushan also has the advantages of Tushan, and they are more powerful than the tribes. But now the women in Tushan tend to be saturated. They already have three female slaves from defeated tribes. If they choose to come to Tushan, it will be difficult to find a partner.


    Without a partner, it means that you need to pay for your food, your safety, and it''s hard to survive.


    To be sure, most women choose to go to the tribe.


    Although they were extremely grateful to Tu Shan, they had to consider the issue of survival.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    Seeing that the woman''s problem had been solved, the chief was afraid that Wu would be in a hurry to wait in the tribe, so he decided to go back to the tribe immediately.


    However, ye Xi asked the chief not to worry and discussed with him whether the tribe could move to this valley.


    This valley has a unique geographical environment, which is much better than the original place of Tushan. In the rainy season, it won''t be flooded. At night, we don''t have to guard against giant insects. Even a stream flows through the valley, and even the problem of water supply has been solved.


    Before ye Xi decided to attack the Yiren tribe, a large part of the reason was that he took a fancy to this place.


    The chief actually liked the valley, but he didn''t think about moving the whole tribe here before ye Xi said that. When ye Xi mentioned it, the chief looked at the valley again with the eyes of the tribe''s residence.


    There is no natural environment in this valley. Even the caves are ready-made. There is a large space inside. It is more than enough for hundreds of people to live in Tushan.


    It''s perfect even when viewed with the harshest eyes.


    The chief moved.


    He left ten soldiers to stay in the valley. Then he took Ye Xi with him. A group of people went back to the tribe first.


    Even if he moved the idea of moving, he had to ask the witch what he meant. Only when the witch agreed, could the tribe move.


    Seeing ye Xi and their safe return, the whole tribe was relieved and relieved.


    That night, the happy people slaughtered several wild boars and a fear animal to celebrate their safe return, and then listened to the returned people tell us about the trip.


    They were surprised to hear that the winged man had wings. But they were very angry when they heard that they were holding women and giving birth to children. They sneered at the tribe and said that if the woman who painted the mountain was taken away, they would surely kill the winged man''s nest. Those useless guys actually knew to hide the woman in the cave.


    After enough water and food, the chief told the witch about the valley and asked if he wanted to move.


    When the chief said this, ye Xi was also at the side, listening to the chief''s face excitedly described all the advantages of the valley, but the wizard was silent and did not speak.


    Later, Wu saw that the chief and ye Xi both looked forward to it. Then he sighed and agreed with a smile.


    Ye Xi was puzzled. He didn''t know how much better the valley environment was. Why did the wizard hesitate.


    Although Ye Xi didn''t understand, the chief did.


    Xiaotu mountain is a place opened by our ancestors. Over the years, I don''t know how many people have been sacrificed to protect this place. But the witch age is so old, during which I don''t know how many times have witnessed the brutal battle for territory, so it''s normal not to give up.


    The chief suggested that he would send several soldiers here every month, so that Xiaotu mountain would not be abandoned or occupied by other tribes. This is also the territory of Tushan.


    Witch''s smile is real.


    Most of the people are confused about the relocation of the tribe. How can they move?


    However, other people who had been to the valley with Ye Xi had a look forward to it. They publicized with their clansmen how beautiful the valley was, how beautiful the scenery was, how clear the water was, and they could take it at will.


    Affected by them, other ethnic groups are also excited, actively pack up their things, and are full of expectations for a new home.


    Tu Shan people have been here for so many years. Naturally, there are many things.


    Dried meat, stone pot, stone basin, stone bucket, sharpening stone, fur, horn decoration Wait a minute. I don''t think there''s anything. As soon as I clean up, I find that there are so many things that I can''t take with me.


    on the day of moving, ye Xi frowned when he saw that everyone was carrying so many things on their shoulders.


    For example, the cone is half the size of his back. He stacked all his fur blankets together, tied them up with vines, and carried them on his back. Looking from afar, he looked as if he had carried a big ball.


    Then I have a close look. Hey, this man has a stone pot with a missing mouth in his left hand and a stone basin with a wide margin in his right hand. The man is staring at a big barrel on his head and is still walking unsteadily. The other one, who had said that there was water in the valley, still had to hang so many bags full of water like a cloth bag monk.


    Not to mention some soldiers, they not only take their own things, but also take charge of carrying sacrificial bone vessels. Each of the ten drums is very heavy, which requires the joint efforts of two first-class soldiers.


    Ye Xi covered his forehead.


    As it is now, he is worried about them even when they are walking, let alone on their way.


    He ordered that all people should throw away all the old skins and the broken stone tools, and let the rest go to the valley.


    People are reluctant to give up. Although the strength of the tribe has become stronger now, they are used to saving, and they are still used to keeping the broken things.


    But since Ye Xi has spoken, they can only reluctantly throw it away.


    As a result, each person had at least one fifth less food. Ye Xi ordered them to keep their rations for only three days.


    And immediately lit a campfire, the storage of all the dried meat cooked into broth, we had a good meal.In this way, there will be less for everyone.


    After the breakfast, several soldiers blocked the entrance of the cave with rocks. Finally, they took a look at Xiaotu mountain. A group of people set out on the journey to their new home.


    Bamu is a reserve soldier of the black tiger tribe.


    On that day, he was picking up bird eggs from the tree near the tribe. Just as he reached into the bird''s nest, he found that the leaves seemed to be shaking, and then there was a thumping sound of footsteps not far away.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong.


    I saw a five meter high predator with two big drums on his back, spreading his legs and running towards this side.


    Bamu held his breath in horror for fear that the beast would find him.


    Behind the woods, with a burst of confused footsteps, a large group of people suddenly appeared.


    Each of these people carried a lot of parcels on their shoulders, almost no hands were empty.


    With so many people, is there a tribe to move? Bamu''s heart beat wildly.


    He stares at the totem patterns of soldiers in the team, as if Is it the Tushan tribe?


    What''s the matter with the Tushan tribe? How did it suddenly move? Did tribes attack them, so they were forced to move?


    However, there are still many female slaves in this group. They all have tattoos on their faces, carry parcels, carry things, and follow the procession without expression.


    Bamu thought, with so many female slaves, it''s not like being beaten away?


    But he was soon attracted by something else, and he saw that there were also a lot of running cubs in the team, and the Eight Legged crabs carrying things.


    The cubs looked very skinny, always fighting with each other, and then ran to the distance to have fun, and those people were distracted all the way to look after them, as if they were afraid of losing them.


    The octopods are much easier to worry about. They look like they have just hatched. They are only 20 cm long and as high as their calves. They are very sensible in helping their owners share the weight.


    Every Octopod carried something on its back, either a stone basin or a stone pot. It didn''t seem to be hindered by its weight.


    The most astonishing thing for Bamu is that at the back of the team, there is a huge black Python swimming forward slowly. On the head of the python, there is a young man in white linen clothes about his age!


    What a thick python. It has a terrible smell. Isn''t this Python a fierce beast? And how dare this young man dare to sit on his head?


    I was shocked and my breath was in a mess.


    Then he was shocked to find that the young man in hemp on top of the python turned his head and looked at him with a smile in his eyes!


    He was found!


    Bamu took a breath, shrunk his neck and hid himself behind the leaves.


    But then he put his head out from behind the leaves, and by this time the python had already passed by and swam forward. He looked at the young man''s back with envy, and the Tu mountain team had disappeared completely and had not withdrawn his eyes.


    It was not until the mother bird came back from the nest and saw the egg thief that she gave him a good peck, and then she came back to her senses with pain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    Xiaotu mountain is not close to the valley. They have been on the road for more than three days before they finally come to the new territory.


    Looking at the valley full of green, everyone was stunned.


    When they arrived in the morning, the fog in the valley had not yet completely dissipated, and the whole valley was covered with a layer of misty mist. Under the sunlight, the filaments were dancing, against the green grass and the tall cypress trees on the edge of the valley, just like a fairyland.


    Even if the people who have heard it say it for thousands of times, it can''t compare with the shock that they have witnessed. This is the ideal home in the hearts of all people. Even in the dream, it is not so perfect.


    Everyone fell in love with this place at a glance. The loss of leaving the hometown disappeared instantly, leaving only the longing for the future.


    The ten left behind soldiers were very happy to see the tribe moved here, and they were excited to show them the whole valley.


    Seeing that the grass was so wide, Pu Tai''s son Tao and other children couldn''t help running.


    Shuiwen quickly yelled at Zhutao: "don''t run around, be careful of the poisonous insects here!"


    A soldier left behind said with a smile: "it''s OK. We have cleaned up all the poisonous insects in the whole valley these days. There should be no more."


    After hearing this, Shuiwen looked around and said, "in such a big valley, have you cleaned up all the poisonous insects?"


    "You don''t know, there are no poisonous insects and fierce insects in this valley, so we don''t have to work hard." The soldier explained.


    Taking advantage of their own Eminem and soldiers talking, Tao has been pulling a small partner all over the mountain valley saya son running around.


    These children have never run so wantonly. In the past, only the small loess open space outside the cave was safe. It was not like here, such a large grassland, where you could run and roll freely.


    "Ha ha ha..." The children''s laughter spread all the way.


    Shuiwen smiles and shakes his head. He turns his head and looks at the valley with others.


    Pu Tai said to his partner, "are you thirsty? Look, there is a stream over there. The water is very clear and sweet to drink."


    Water lines see that there is a mountain spring from the rock wall, flowing into the valley into a stream. Is this what they said about the stream? Shuiwen is very excited. He puts down his luggage and goes there. However, he sees that Taotao''s children are running there.


    Then the children jumped straight into the stream.


    Shuiwen''s face changed greatly, and he ran to the other side and called out: "Tao, come back!"


    Other children''s Eminem is in a hurry.


    In their impression, water is the pronoun of danger, even if only to the small leg of the stream also can''t, and wash them a few can still be children!


    Pu Tai took his partner with a smile and comforted him: "it doesn''t matter. This stream is very safe. There is almost nothing dangerous in it except small fish."


    Although the partner said so, the water line is still worried, ran to the side of the stream and looked at the stream anxiously.


    Taotao and other children had a good time. The crystal water splashed all over the place, and the watermarks were really OK, so he put his heart down.


    The remaining soldiers took the people to visit the cave.


    Even the caves are ready-made in this ideal residence, so people don''t have to work hard to dig the caves, and they can''t be more satisfied when they see many small caves inside.


    But ye Xi was not satisfied with the cave.


    They will have to live here for quite a long time before the stone house is built, so they should spend a little time to make themselves more comfortable.


    First of all, clean it up. There was a peculiar smell in the cave, because the winger hardly cleaned it, and there were a lot of dirty things inside.


    In addition, the top of the small cave in the cave is too low for people to stand on. It is obviously not comfortable to live in this way.


    Tu Shanren cleaned the cave well, expanded it again, and repaired the pothole walls.


    Because the new home was moved, everyone was in high spirits. By about eight or nine o''clock in the evening, the whole cave looked like a model.


    After this, ye Xi didn''t like the darkness of the cave, so he moved in many stone pots, took some of the star algae, and raised them in these stone pots separately, so that the starfish could be used as a light source.


    Stellate algae swam around in the stone basin, making the dark cave brighter.


    Ye Xi is a pity. If there are glass or other transparent containers, the algae will be very beautiful and the light will be brighter.


    He thought that xingzao was not bright enough, so ye Xi designed a candle pool by himself.


    The candle pool is a long groove along the edge of the cave, filled with animal grease. Ye Xi''s design is very ingenious. As long as you light it with a torch, more than 20 leads in the whole candle pool will be lit instantly.


    With the light of staralga and candle pool, the cave is not dark.


    The cave is so comfortable that many mountain people don''t want to leave after they go in. They take their fur blanket and lie down on the ground.The problem of residence was solved. Ye Xi discussed with the chief so that we could make houses in spare time after hunting.


    The valley is high in the rainy season, and the water will not be flooded. There are no insects at night. It can not be said that no stone houses are built.


    The stone house built this time doesn''t have to be as big as it was in the rainy season, and then 20 people squeeze a stone house. Now there is plenty of space and time, and everyone can have their own stone house.


    As soon as the announcement was announced, everyone was happy to break down, and they could have a stone house of their own, which they could not dream of.


    Although people live together in caves, they are busy, but there are always inconveniences. For example, when your partner Dunlun is in, you should also avoid people carefully, like being a thief.


    And if you have a stone house of your own Men look at their partners and they are hot in their hearts.


    But the stone house can not be built randomly. Ye Xi specially assigned a land to be a residential area, so as not to make the East and west of the stone house in the valley messy. And he also drew the Kang design drawings, so that they can follow the design drawings to make the Kang.


    After having Kang, you don''t have to be afraid of the cold wave in rainy season. And you can go to bed, not on the ground.


    In addition, the remaining starfish should be settled down.


    The cave is only used to light a small part of the starfish, most of which are still kept in wooden barrels.


    Ye Xi led the people, excavated the canal, and drained the stream, and stored a small lake in the open space. The lake water design survival water, overall is a stomach shape, and the stream up and down connection. That is, the center is a circle, the top is the channel leading the stream, and the next is the drain.


    In this way, the lake will not stink. The channels on both sides are stopped separately with fences to prevent the starfish from flowing into the stream and escaping.


    The overall area of the small lake is not large, only about two mu. In fact, it is not even a lake, at most a small pool, but ye Xi stubborn called it lake.


    Because the habit of Ye Xi to name is to like to send good wishes. For example, when a Jiao Jiao is still a snake, he will be named Jiaojiao. For example, this two Mu large pool, he named it xingzaohu.


    He hopes that the more the starfish will grow, and then the larger the lake will become a real lake.


    Starfish are obviously happy with their new home, and as soon as they are poured in, they swim around. It seems that they were trapped in the bucket and they were choked up.


    Yexi stood beside the lake, tearing some rotten meat and feeding them.


    It seems that they have raised a group of fish when they come to eat.


    But they are much more expensive than fish. It depends on whether the reserve soldiers of Tu Shan people can increase.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    After the completion of xingzaohu, ye Xi began to plan farmland.


    With the crops, the people in the picking teams no longer have to risk their lives to go into the jungle to pick fruit. Moreover, it can provide a stable source of fruits and vegetables for the tribe, and will not fail to harvest due to natural disasters or other factors.


    Ye Xi circled a large area of land on the edge of the valley and set fire to burn all the grass on the land. Then he called all the men of the tribe to come over and let them use the newly made hoe to loosen the soil.


    There is no metal here, so the head of the hoe is made of stone, but the edge is very sharp, which is similar to iron hoe.


    The soil here is black and fertile. It looks very soft when it is loosened by hoe and mixed with grass ash.


    Ye Xi didn''t plant land himself. He just watched his grandfather do it. His grandfather told him that it only took eight steps to plant the land: ploughing, harrowing, ditching, leveling, ditching, fertilizing, sowing and furrow.


    Now that the arable land has been completed, there are only seven steps left.


    Ye Xi taught them one by one. In the future, these slaves will be in charge of this field. However, in order to prevent them from being lazy, a Tu Shan man will be appointed to supervise them.


    Sweet potato seedlings are planted into the field one by one.


    When the last sweet potato seedling is finished, the soldiers who went out to dig white fruit trees just came back.


    More than ten soldiers each carried a small white fruit tree on their shoulders - the roots of those big trees were too deep, and it was very difficult to carry them, so they all dug up small white fruit trees.


    Cangpan put down the white fruit tree on his shoulder and joked, "the soldiers of this family''s tribe are carrying prey on their shoulders, but our tribal soldiers are carrying trees."


    Ye Xi took over the white fruit tree seedling, found that the root of the tree was not damaged. After that, he put down his heart, looked at the storage plate and said, "OK, the white fruit tree will grow well in the future, so that you can eat the first white fruit."


    Cangpan touched his head and the soldiers all laughed.


    After a while, another wave of soldiers returned. They brought back more pepper, lettuce, purple fruit trees, and even the big Chinese toon tree on Xiaotu mountain.


    We all work together to plant these fruits and vegetables.


    After all this, it''s getting dark.


    Ye Xi set up a wooden frame beside the farmland.


    During the migration, he found a kind of edible fruit.


    This fruit is red, similar in shape and taste to previous generations of mango, but it grows on the vine, and there are large clusters of flowers similar to Wisteria on the vine, which is fragrant. When ye Xi digs it, it is attacked by many bees.


    Ye Xi planted the red mango vine and wrapped it on the wooden frame by hand.


    Looking at the shelf wrapped with vines, ye Xi felt a sense of satisfaction and expectation.


    Although they are sparse now, he believes that in half a year, these vines will climb the whole shelf.


    If it grows well, he can build a shed with wood and let the red mango vine climb over the whole shed. In this way, in summer, the wood shed will be covered with purplish red flower waterfall, and sometimes hung with plump red mango. It must be very beautiful.


    By the time he gets old, the red mango vine must be very prosperous. Then he can make a cane chair and put it under the shed. In summer, he can lie down on it and smell the fragrance of flowers and fruits. It''s so beautiful.


    "Ye Xi, you see, we caught two female goats!" Someone was shouting in the distance.


    Ye Xi woke up from his fantasy and looked at the sound.


    Li Tu came to him with a sheep on his back, and a strong soldier beside him also carried a bleating female goat on his shoulder.


    As soon as ye Xi''s eyes brightened, he strode over and looked at the goat on Lidu''s shoulder and said, "put it down."


    The poor ewe was shouldered all the way to the ground and fainted for a while before she wanted to run.


    Ye Xi quickly pressed it down, and took a cane, put it on its neck, and led it to the sheep pen.


    Yes, he specially fenced a piece of land and used it as a sheep pen for the tribe.


    In fact, the grassland in this valley is luxuriant, and the area is large enough for large-scale animal husbandry. The wild cattle, deer and so on can be raised in captivity. Even after a few years, the tribe can feed on the livestock without hunting.


    However, ye Xi only planned to raise female goats. He even prohibited the tribesmen from slaughtering them for meat. Usually, he only milked the goats for the children of the tribe.


    Because once soldiers don''t go hunting, their force value will degenerate. Soldiers without actual combat experience are equivalent to wolves without claws.


    Ye Xi had considered this point before. Later, he saw that since the tribe moved to the relatively comfortable snow mountain, not only soldiers had dropped sharply, but even witches had disappeared, so he became more vigilant.


    So ye Xi was very careful. Even if he raised them, he only raised some milk producing creatures, such as goats. I''m afraid that the abundant food makes the tribal soldiers lazy and feel that they have enough food to eat even if they don''t hunt.However, crops don''t matter. No matter how many vegetables and fruits, the tribesmen''s desire for meat can''t be restrained. Driven by instinct, soldiers will still hunt as actively as before.


    Of course, there is another reason why it takes so much trouble to raise these female goats. That is, if there is unrest, the meat of these ewes will ensure that no one in the tribe will starve to death in the event of famine.


    Baa, baa, baa


    As soon as these goats entered the pen, they ran around in panic, but they couldn''t break through the fence. It took a long time to settle down and eat grass obediently.


    The soldiers dug everywhere for the goats, the slaves were busy farming, and the ordinary people in the family were not idle. Carrying wood on their backs, they climbed to the top of the mountain again and again to build a watchtower.


    Although this valley has a superior geographical environment, it is easy to defend and difficult to attack, but it is also necessary to set up fortifications.


    So ye Xi suggested that the chieftain should set up a lookout tower on each of the four hills in the southeast and northwest, and arrange for the tribesmen to take turns in the watchtower.


    On the top of the mountain, the situation outside the valley can be seen at a glance. If there is an enemy invasion, it can be found out quickly.


    Considering that the mountain is steep and it takes a long time to climb the mountain, ye Xi made some whistles. In case of emergency, as long as the watchman blows his whistle hard on the lookout tower, the people below will hear the whistle and immediately get ready for battle.


    When the whistle was just made, the tribesmen were very novel. They all wanted to blow the whistle. They fought with each other fiercely. The valley was filled with sharp whistles for a time.


    Later, ye Xi couldn''t bear to be disturbed. He ruled that no one was allowed to whistle except for the enemy''s situation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    The valley is full of enthusiasm. The people who have built watchtowers have built watchtowers, and those who have built stone houses have built stone houses


    Everything is on track.


    An Octopod with two forefeet holding a piece of wood about the size of its body, stumbles to the top of the mountain to deliver wood to the owner who is building the watchtower.


    Ye Xi thought it was interesting, so he squatted down to his head with a finger.


    It was clumsy and did not know how to turn the corner. Its six thin legs made great efforts to slide on the ground, but could not move forward.


    "Squeak..." Anxious, it made a thin cry.


    Ye Xi then let go of his fingers.


    As soon as the octopus was liberated, it climbed up the mountain wall and ran to the top of the mountain. Its six thin legs moved rapidly.


    Although the intelligence quotient is not high and the force value of this octopus is not high, its advantage is that it is strong enough, and it is not afraid of mountain roads. Even the steep mountain walls are like walking on the ground. Of course, the most important thing is that it is loyal.


    Ye Xi stopped it for a while, and he was in a hurry to send wood to his master.


    When they first moved to the valley a few days ago, they were very restless. Ye Xi couldn''t find the reason everywhere, so he had to put it aside first. But the good news is that they should have adapted and recovered as usual.


    However, because of the abnormality of the Octopod, ye Xi''s heart was covered with a shadow. At first, he thought that the reason why there were few insects in the valley was because of the high altitude. But obviously, he took it for granted that there should be another secret here.


    Ye Xi stood up and took a deep breath of the fresh air with mist in the valley.


    Because of the terrain, it is easy to accumulate fog in the valley. Especially in the early morning, the misty mist is swirling and surging, and the whole valley is covered in it, which is not beautiful like human beings.


    At the foot of the green grass root tip, decorated with crystal clear morning dew, ye Xi step down, feel the bottom of straw sandals are soaked.


    A black Python came from the distance, breaking through the morning fog.


    Ye Xi patted Jiaojiao''s huge head and said, "let''s go."


    One man and one Python went to the mouth of the valley.


    Hulu and other large groups of soldiers have gathered there, they are in high spirits, talking and laughing loudly.


    As ye Xi walked by, they suddenly noticed it and said hello to him one after another.


    These are all soldiers from the second team of the hunting team. Today, they are going to hunt around the valley and explore the surrounding environment of the valley to learn about the situation nearby.


    These days, the whole tribe is busy building new homes. The hunting team has only hunted at the foot of the valley once, so it is not very clear about the situation around the valley.


    Little is known now, only that their valley is located near the intersection of Heiji mountain and snow mountain range, and their stream is one of the sources of big rivers across the basin. About 50 Li to the east of the stream, there is a vast grassland at the foot of the snow mountain.


    Although there are many prey on that grassland, there are also many dangerous and powerful creatures, including some fierce beasts and predatory beasts of the Big Mac class, and even some fierce beasts. Although Tu Shan''s strength is strong enough now, it is still difficult to compete with these giants, and it is unnecessary.


    So they are going to explore the west side of the valley today.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    A dreadful beast came to them with heavy steps through the billowing fog. It was little te and Pu Tai on his back.


    Pu Tai sat high on Xiao Te''s back and glanced at the members of the second team of the hunting team. When he saw all the people, he waved his arms and made a deep voice from his chest: "go!"


    After that, he took the lead in riding xiaote, stepping across the stream and running out of the valley.


    The soldiers yelled at each other and followed them into the stream and ran out of the valley. Ye Xizheng wanted to follow him when he saw Jiaojiao standing in front of him and lowering his head in front of him.


    Ye Xi patted Jiaojiao''s head, bypassed it and wanted to move on.


    And Jiaojiao stopped him.


    The porpoise in front of him found that ye Xi didn''t follow him. When he looked back, he said, "does he want you to sit on it?"


    Ye Xi suddenly touched Jiaojiao''s head, jumped onto it and sat down cross legged.


    Jiaojiao saw Pu Tai sitting on xiaote''s back. He didn''t want Ye Xi to feel inferior to Xiao Te, so he insisted on carrying Ye Xi.


    On the way down the mountain, Pu Tai rode xiaote to the front of the mountain, while ye Xiluo was at the last. At this time, he saw the body of Jiaojiao Python swinging and caught up with him. The strong breath did not release in any way.


    Xiaote such a big dinosaur, suddenly scared almost to roll down the hillside, made Pu Tai on the back also surprised.


    "Sorry, uncle Pu!" Ye Xi turned back and yelled.


    Pu Tai smiles and shakes his head. He pulls the rattan on little special''s neck. He turns back and shouts to the soldiers: "all follow up!"


    Ye Xi, a python, was the first to come to the forest at the foot of the mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain is a silver birch forest. The trees are tall, but the crown is very small. There is a lot less fog here. Birds are singing. There are many small pterosaurs circling around, catching small insects to eat.An armadillo and pangolin like creature crawls slowly.


    In the process of waiting, ye Xi saw that the strange creature was moving at an appalling speed. It took a full minute to climb under a silver birch tree ten centimeters away from it. He stretched out his long tongue and licked the insects on the ground.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong.


    At last the familiar footsteps came.


    Ye Xi turned away his sight and drove Jiaojiao to join the team.


    Pu Tai, riding on little te''s back, looked around and pointed to a direction: "let''s go. Let''s go there and have a look."


    Because they were not familiar with this area, the soldiers went very slowly. Even Pu Tai and ye Xi did not dare to be careless. They asked the war pets not to go too fast, and the whole team moved forward slowly.


    On the way, they met a huge herd of herbivores, other beasts, and even accidentally broke into the territory of a pure blood fierce beast.


    It was a bullfrog as big as a hill. It was green and white all over. It usually lurked by the cave and disguised as a small hill. Once a large creature passed by, it would eject its long sticky tongue and draw its prey into its belly.


    The pure blood fierce beast with such strong strength would have made a detour before, but now they are not surprised but happy. Because with their current strength, they don''t have to be afraid of pure blood beasts.


    But it''s not easy to kill this fierce pure blood beast, because it can spray poison. As soon as the venom falls on the ground, the ground immediately melts into a hole.


    Ye Xi and Pu Tai asked the other soldiers to retreat. It took them a long time to kill him.


    Dig out the fierce beast''s core, and the people take turns to drink the fierce beast''s blood.


    The bullfrog is so big that everyone can drink it.


    Hulu finished, licked the blood from the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "I can''t believe that we have a day to drink pure blood and fierce animal blood."


    Mink said with a smile: "not only can you open your stomach to drink, but you can also go with each pot." Since returning to the snow mountain with Ye Xi, mink has become a lot more cheerful, no longer silent all day, but also occasionally joking.


    Pu Tai stood aside, always alert to the surrounding movement, smell speech to Hulu smile and curse: "look at your success, the tribe may drink fierce animal blood every day, until you are tired of drinking it!"


    People can''t help but imagine that there will be such a day, but now the tribe is getting better and stronger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    After drinking the blood, they decomposed the meat of the bullfrog, carried it on their backs, and went westward while hunting.


    After walking about five kilometers, the scenery in front of me changed and a broad and deep pine forest appeared in front of me.


    Ye Xi, sitting on Jiaojiao''s head, looks up at the pine forest.


    The pine trees in this pine forest are somewhat like Zhangzi pine. The only difference is that there are many small white flowers growing between the dark green pine needles. At first glance, the whole pine forest looked like a light snowfall.


    After hesitating for a moment, they stepped into the pine forest.


    The ground of pine forest is covered with thick pine needles, which are not yellowing, but are still dark green, like a thick dark green carpet.


    A gust of wind blowing, a pine needle fell into the neck, everyone was tight, the reflex of the contraction of the neck.


    Every one of them has participated in the big hunting. The big pine trees that fire sharp needles give them too much shadow. They will think of them when they enter the ordinary pine forest.


    Foot on the thick pine needles, issued a subtle footstep sound, there are small black insects from the thick pine needles drill out, climb up the human leg.


    The soldiers quickly dusted them off with their hands, but these little black insects, the size of rice grains, continued to climb up the human body.


    But fortunately, these insects are not poisonous insects, harmless to the body, just a little annoying.


    Pu Tai asked everyone to put some insect repellent powder on their bodies, and even did not need to be ignited by the fire, they would automatically fade away.


    "Tweet, tweet..." The gray birds were standing on the branches and singing.


    There are not many species of life in this pine forest. The most common is the black insect under the pine needle, and then this palm sized gray bird.


    The most powerful predator in the pine forest is a kind of white tiger, which is very agile. It will climb up the tree like a leopard, cover itself with pine needles, and then rush down from the tree and bite the throat of its prey.


    However, although the white tiger''s strength is good, it still has the chance to escape when meeting so many soldiers in the hunting team. Pu Tai and ye Xi did not fight, only let the other soldiers cooperate and kill two ends together.


    This pine forest is very big. After walking about a mile, a kind of bee with big fist gradually appeared on the pine tree. This bee has a reddish brown body and a long, sharp tail needle. It makes a loud buzz when it flies.


    They are busy gathering nectar. They stop on one pine flower and fly to another.


    And the more you go in, the more big fisted bees there are.


    It''s not fun for such a big bee to be stung. Maybe it will die immediately.


    The soldiers looked at Pu Tai and asked the captain if Pu Tai would go on.


    Pu Tai looks at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi pondered for a moment: "keep going for half a mile."


    Although these bees look terrible, when the hunting party passes by, they just continue to collect nectar as if they have not seen it, so they should not take the initiative to attack people.


    As long as the hunting teams don''t provoke them, they are not dangerous.


    "But be careful not to touch these bees." Ye Xi added.


    The soldiers should be.


    The hunting party moved on.


    The more you go, the more bees there are, and there''s a buzz in your ears. Ye Xi frowned and was about to order the retreat when he found a huge beehive standing in the middle of a huge pine branch.


    The others followed Ye Xi''s eyes and took a cold breath.


    The hive is as big as a millstone, and what scares the soldiers most is not this one, but someone standing on the branch beside the huge hive, surrounded by these terrible bees, holding a stone knife, and cutting honey with their back as if nothing had happened!


    The man who was busy cutting honey turned his head quickly when he heard something behind him.


    The man was dressed strangely, with an apron strung up with green pine balls, and his feet were wrapped with cattail leaves. He looked at the soldiers of Tu mountain warily, and looked at Jiaojiao and xiaote with fear. He raised his voice and said, "who are you?"


    Tu Shan soldiers have been tense since they saw this man.


    They suspected that these terrible bees were raised by the man in front of them. If he ordered the bees to attack them, they would have to flee immediately.


    At this time, ye Xi suddenly jumped down from Jiaojiao''s head and stepped forward and said, "are you the single leaf of Ye tribe?"


    Shan Ye is stunned and looks at Ye Xi. It was too sudden just now that he didn''t recognize the visitors well. At this moment, he recognized Ye Xi''s face immediately and said in surprise, "you are ye Xi! The Tu Shan man who bought flowers and green dew from me in the Blackpool trading area


    Ye Xi nodded with a smile.


    Shan Ye put down his heart, jumped down from the tree excitedly, passed by a flying bee, went to Ye Xi, raised his voice and asked, "are you a guest of our tribe?"


    There are too many bees around and the buzz is very loud. Even if the distance is close, the single leaf has to increase the volume.


    He was very happy to see ye Xi. He had a very good impression on him.


    Ye tribe is a tribe that loves plants. At the beginning, ye Xi did not dislike Xiaohua and bought it with a large amount of food, which made him very fond of it. Moreover, he could see that ye Xi really liked florets.Ye Xi is also very happy to see Shan Ye. He smiles and shakes his head and says, "no, we are here to hunt."


    Shan Ye glanced at a circle of Tu Shan people and hesitated: "you tu Shan, you should be far away from here. How can you come here to hunt?"


    And when did Tu Shan become so strong? Look at this python, look at this dreadful beast, and even the soldiers on the back of the dreaded beast. Look at the flame print, it should be a third level soldier!


    Ye Xi replied, "we moved to the neighborhood."


    One leaf is startled.


    Ye Xi turned and pointed to the direction of the valley: "the new territory of our tribe is there. It''s a very beautiful valley."


    "You are welcome." Ye Xi said with a smile.


    What kind of valley is good enough to let Tu Shan people give up their original territory and move here. What does Shan Ye think of, his face changes slightly: "you don''t mean winged man''s nest?"


    Ye Xi was a little surprised: "do you know the winged man?" Tu Shan people don''t know anything about it.


    Shan Ye was really shocked. Ye Xi didn''t deny that Tu Shan really drove Yi Ren away and occupied the place by himself.


    When was Tu Shan so strong? Some of the leaves can''t come back to God.


    See single leaf Zheng in place did not respond, ye Xi: "how?"


    Shan Ye shook his head and said with a complicated expression: "of course we know wingers. These disgusting guys will come to our tribe to rob women every month."


    The strength of the Ye tribe is much stronger than that of the Bi tribe. The wing people don''t often succeed, but this is enough for the Ye tribe to gnash their teeth against the winged people.


    In order to recapture the women, they once chased the winger''s nest, and even had a bloody battle. But without the appearance of the leader of the winger, dozens of wingers howled at them, and they lost their combat effectiveness.


    The lesson of that time was very painful. Dozens of soldiers of the Ye tribe almost all folded in the wing man''s nest.


    Now Shan Ye hears that Tu Shan has occupied the wing man''s nest. He is shocked, happy and envious.


    That valley is a wonderful place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    Around the big fist bees dense shuttle back and forth, buzzing like an engine.


    Pu Tai jumped down from Xiao Te''s back and raised his voice to Ye Xi and Shan Ye: "there are too many bees here. You can go back and talk about it."


    Surrounded by so many giant bees, xiaote is a little restless and keeps puffing and stepping on the ground. Moreover, Pu Tai was worried that ye Xi would be stung.


    Hearing this, Shan Ye said in a loud voice, "it''s OK. These bees don''t look fierce. In fact, they are gentle. As long as you don''t provoke them, they won''t sting you!"


    Ye Xi moved in his heart and asked Shan Ye, "do you keep these bees?"


    Single leaf a Leng, immediately put a wave hand, smile way: "of course not, how can you think so."


    "Well..." Ye Xi lowered his head and looked at the cowhide bag hanging on his waist, where was the place where the single leaf contained honey.


    Shan Ye noticed Ye Xi''s sight: "Oh, that''s because of me..." Just wanted to explain to Ye Xi, his eyes saw Pu Tai on one side and Tu Shan man behind him, and stopped abruptly.


    Ye Xi knew what he was worried about when he saw Shan Ye''s expression. He took the initiative to lead the topic: "by the way, we rescued a lot of women from the wing man''s nest. I don''t know if there are any members of Ye tribe in it."


    Shan Ye''s whole body was shocked, and his left hand grasped Ye Xi''s arm. He could not set up a channel: "is the captured woman still alive?"


    Ye Xi didn''t break free. Looking at his eyes, he nodded: "yes, but some women should have died. I don''t know if the women of your tribe are still alive."


    One leaf took a deep breath and calmed himself down.


    His cousin was caught by the wingman half a year ago. His father, uncle and aunt have been remorseful and sad all the time. They don''t smile all day. How can they not be surprised to hear that their cousin is still alive?


    "Thank you, ye Xi. Thank you, Tu Shanren." Shan Ye put down the stone knife used to cut honey with his right hand, and clenched his fist with his right hand. He first thumped his left shoulder and then beat his heart heavily. He solemnly made a tribal ceremony to Tu Shan people.


    Ye Xi stepped back to the side, avoiding his ceremony: "don''t thank us, wait for someone to really live to thank you again."


    Shan Ye shook his head, did not answer this sentence, but said: "can you take me to your tribe? I want to see if my cousin is still alive."


    Ye Xi: "of course, but most of the women choose to go to the tribe. Few of them stay in Tushan. You may have to go there for nothing."


    "A tribe?" One leaf doubts.


    Ye Xi: "the clan is located on the snow mountain, which is about two days away. But you can rest assured that the people in the tribe are very simple and kind to women. If your cousin is in the tribe, she must be living very well now. "


    "I believe in you," he said


    Since ye Xi said that the people of the tribe are good, we don''t have to rush to go today. We''d better go with a Fu and other soldiers tomorrow.


    "Since you have come here, why don''t you go to our tribe as a guest?" Shan Ye said with a smile


    He only invited Ye Xi, because although he was grateful to Tu Shan, he still had to be alert. Moreover, there are too many soldiers in the hunting team. The leader of the team is a third level soldier. If all the soldiers are invited to the tribe If something should happen, it would be too late to repent.


    Ye Xi could see that Shan Ye''s invitation was sincere. He also wanted to have a good relationship with the nearby tribes, so he said to Pu Tai: "I''ll go to the Ye tribe. You can go back to the tribe first. Today''s task of exploring the way is almost the same."


    Pu Tai looked cautiously at the single leaf.


    He has never heard of Ye tribe''s active invasion of other tribes, and this single leaf does not seem to have a bad heart.


    Moreover, Tu Shan is now more powerful than the Ye tribe, so the Ye tribe dare not do anything to Ye Xi.


    So Pu Tai said, "OK, you go, but don''t be too late. You must come back before sunset."


    Ye Xi nodded and said yes.


    Pu Tai simply jumped on little te''s back and led Tu Shan soldiers to the circuit.


    Single leaf led Ye Xi and went on to the depths of the pine forest.


    Ye Xi didn''t sit on Jiaojiao. Because Shan Ye was afraid of Jiaojiao, ye Xi asked Jiaojiao to follow him far behind and walk in front of him.


    Along the way, he came across several giant beehives as big as a millstone, which made Ye Xi very surprised.


    "Have you ever eaten honey? It''s so sweet that you can forget all your worries with one bite."


    Of course, ye Xi has eaten, and even tasted a hundred times more delicious sweets than honey, but the "Ye Xi" here has never tasted.


    So he shook his head and said, "No


    This is the expected answer. Shan Ye said with a smile, "you must eat more later. I''ll cut some more. You wait for me, soon!"


    Ye Xi did not answer, single leaf has rubbed up the tree, waving a stone knife to cut the Yellow honey.Ye Xi stood under the tree, looked up at the giant bees around the single leaf, and couldn''t help worrying about it. He couldn''t help shouting, "be careful!"


    "It''s OK, I have the sabingye leaves on me, and these bees will not come to me!"


    The leaves of the Sabia cocos?


    Is this the reason why single leaf can cut honey without worry, he is not afraid to say it out?


    The single leaf was soon cut and jumped off the tree. He saw the doubt of Yexi. He took out a dry grass leaf which lost water from a bag made of big leaves and gave it a plug.


    "Here, that''s it. It can smell bees. Bees smell you as their kind, so they don''t come to care about you. Here is this one for you. If you want honey later, you can take it with you and cut it by yourself. "


    Ye Xi fingers tight, holding hands of the eye-catching hay, lifting eyes at single leaf.


    Shouldn''t he have kept the secret? Let Tu Shan think that their leaf tribe can drive giant bees, thus generating fear, dare not move any wrong ideas.


    He told him the secret and gave him the things.


    Ye Xi does not want to admit that he is a little moved, because of the feeling caused by trust, he puts the hay back to the single leaf, and smiles gently: "no, I don''t like sweet food very much, and Shaling leaves are also waste to me."


    A single leaf suddenly realized a brain: "look at me, silly! Soldiers love meat. How can I think you will like this as much as we do! "


    He said to Ye Xi, "there are too many bees here. Let''s go there!"


    The single leaf took him to a place where bees were scarce.


    Chirp, chirp, chirp!


    One after another, the little fat bird, who was puffing with ash, stood on the branch of the pine tree, and the sound was rising and falling.


    "You don''t see how the bird looks. Actually, the meat is tender. I will bake the bird meat to you when the tribe is back. After the bird meat is roasted, it will be drenched with honey. It tastes absolutely!"


    After that, the cane twined on the right arm suddenly came out like a snake, and then it contracted back like a spring.


    The single leaf pulled the struggling grey bird out of the cane, broke its wings and put it into the leaf bag.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    Ye Xi was surprised to see the vine wrapped around his right arm.


    He didn''t pay attention to this before. He thought it was just for decoration. Was it actually alive?


    If you look closely, you can see that there are delicate yellow roots hidden in the inside of the rattan, and in the wrist part, there is a pendant like, shell shaped tender green leaf bag - much like a trap.


    Seeing ye Xi''s sight, Shan Ye said to the vine with a smile: "come on, Xiao Juan, say hello to my friend!"


    The clamshell trap, called Xiaojuan, was slowly lifted up, then the upper and lower leaves opened and closed slightly toward the direction of Yexi, then dropped again.


    With a smile, ye Xi couldn''t help thinking of florets.


    Floret can be more powerful than it, but also much more spiritual.


    Ye Xi: "are the scrolls and flowers dug in the same place?"


    Because of the small flowers, ye Xi has been paying attention to whether there are similar spiritual plants in the jungle, but he has not found them. But then again, the big pine that can fire pine needles should also be one.


    Shan Ye''s expression was stagnant. After hesitating, he stammered Yes


    Ye Xi suddenly, it seems that this should be the secret of the Ye tribe. He was abrupt: "the floret has grown very big now. If you come to our tribe, you can have a look at the floret."


    One leaf''s eyes lit up: "it''s growing very big Did it eat a lot of meat from your tribe? "


    In fact, he was a little guilty when he sold Xiaohua to Ye Xi, because he could eat so much. It seems that it is not kind to sell a food to others.


    "Fortunately, it can now feed itself." Ye Xi laughed.


    While chatting with Ye Xi, Shan Ye and ye Xi caught several birds with their vines. While grasping, they walked slowly towards the direction of Ye tribe.


    The pine forest came to an end.


    The scenery in front of me changed again, and the front became a giant forest.


    Ye Xi looked at the forest with a slight exclamation. It would take at least a thousand years for such a huge group of trees to grow?


    He could not recognize what kind of tree it was. Some of the leaves were like banyan trees and some were like camphor trees. Each of them grew extremely tall. The crown of the tree blocked the sun. The sun was so poor that it could only be divided into wisps and dropped down from the leaves. The trunk is especially thick, and ye Xi estimated that fifty people could not encircle it with open arms and hand in hand.


    When stepping into the giant forest, ye Xi found that the smell in the air had changed. There was a special smell of wood in the fresh air. It was as faint as fog. It was very pleasant to smell it. Taking a few more breaths, people were more energetic.


    Because Shan Ye is close to home, his steps can''t help but speed up. He leads the way ahead. With a smile on his face, he turns to Ye Xi and says, "it''s just ahead."


    They walked forward about half a mile, and there was a murmur in front of them.


    Ye Xi has good eyesight. He can also see several beautiful tree houses with green vines winding on the trees in front of him.


    Before he arrived at Ye tribe, he saw a child with green leaves all over his body and mud in his hands squatting on the ground to pull grass. When he noticed someone coming, he raised his head subconsciously. As a result, he happened to bump into Ye Xi''s sight.


    After a breath, the little rag sprang up as if his butt had been burned. He ran to the direction of the tree house and yelled, "look, Shan Ye has brought a foreigner to our tribe!"


    The tone is exaggerated, the feelings are rich, and aggravate and lengthen the word "unexpectedly".


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shan Ye coughed, embarrassed to Ye Xi: "this child is my brother, not very sensible, ha ha."


    "Ha ha, no, it''s lovely." Ye Xi''s way against his heart.


    Single leaf dry smile two, did not speak, two people continue to the direction of the tribe.


    After another 200 meters, the appearance of the whole Ye tribe appeared in front of us.


    "So this is the Ye tribe."


    Ye Xizheng in situ, can not help in the heart of a sigh, even if it is the spirit of the residence is almost like this.


    In the place where the Ye tribe is located, the giant trees are almost twice as large. Ye Xi looked up and could hardly see the top of the trees. He could only see the exquisite wooden houses scattered among the branches of the trees.


    In the green tree crown, under the golden sun, a beautiful bird with gorgeous feathers and long tail feathers is constantly making a clear and pleasant song.


    At the bottom of this giant tree, there is a hole about one person high.


    I don''t know how dark it was, but judging from the volume of this giant tree, it may be bigger than an ordinary cave.


    Although the bottom of the giant tree has been dug so deep, it is still growing well without any impact.


    When they came, the Ye tribe was eating. There were several fires on the open space, and the blue smoke curled into the air. The Ye tribe people in various styles of leaf clothing were sitting on the thick roots of trees to eat.


    And this also adds a bit of smoke and fire to this place like the residence of the elves.


    Perceiving their arrival, all of them stop their movements and look at Ye Xi.The Yeh tribesmen, who used to stay on the branches of the giant tree, moved nimbly on the trunk, and finally jumped onto the grass, standing upright and staring at Ye Xi.


    Being watched by so many people, ye Xi did not feel nervous at all, but showed them a polite and friendly smile.


    For this smile, ye tribesmen did not respond, still staring at him warily. Some watched Ye Xi whisper to each other, talking about something in a low voice.


    At this time, a strong man with huge green flowers on his head and a green leaf skirt on his waist stood out and went to Ye Xi and Shan Ye.


    Ye Xixian looked at his chest and found that there were three flame patterns in the complex totem, and then his eyes were uncontrollably aimed at the top of his head, that huge green flower.


    A muscular man, two meters tall, but wearing such a thing on his head, ye Xi was slightly embarrassed.


    Shan Ye said to the man, "chief, this is my friend, Tu Shan Ye Xi. I brought him to our tribe as a guest."


    The chieftain of the Ye tribe looked at Ye Xi with a polite but cold smile on his face: "welcome to the Ye tribe." Although the mouth said welcome, but the voice did not hear much sincerity.


    The chieftain of Ye tribe didn''t mean to say much. He said to Shan Ye, "take good care of your friend." He turned around and walked away cleanly.


    Shan Ye realized that the chieftain might not welcome Ye Xi very much. Even he could hear the cold tone. He was afraid that ye Xi would not be happy. He quickly stepped forward and stopped him in front of the chief, and said in a loud voice, "chief, you don''t know, ye Xi, these Tu Shan people, have driven away the wing people!"


    As soon as this was said, all the Ye tribesmen around were shocked.


    The chief of Ye tribe was even more shocked. He immediately turned around and stared at Shan Ye with a pair of eyes like a wolf: "are you serious?"


    One leaf said it all the time.


    In the process of speaking, all the Ye tribesmen are excited to gather around.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    Hearing the news that the captured women might still be alive, everyone in the Ye tribe was very excited. Some even cried and jumped up.


    Chieftain Ye''s eyes are also slightly red, because he is the uncle of Shan Ye, and the cousin who was captured is his daughter.


    Affected by everyone''s emotion, Shan Ye''s eyes are also red. He gently comforts the chief: "uncle, cousin, she may still be alive. Don''t blame yourself."


    Usually single leaf calls him chief, only in private called uncle, which will be excited, called out again.


    The chieftain of the Ye tribe took a breath and suddenly laughed. The smile melted like ice. His face immediately became friendly. He went back to Ye Xi, patted Ye Xi on the shoulder and said sincerely, "thank you, brother Tu Shan. Welcome to Ye tribe as a guest."


    The attitude of the people of the surrounding Ye tribe to Ye Xi changed suddenly and became extremely enthusiastic.


    Thanks to Tu Shan, not only the women captured by the tribe may still be alive, but more importantly, they don''t have to worry about those guys'' sneak attacks in the future!


    Everyone pushed the single leaf aside, and ye Xi came to the fire. One man put a big leaf on the protruding root, while the other half pushed and half asked Ye Xi to sit down on it.


    The rest of the Ye tribe came to the tree cave and the tree house to bring their precious delicacies to serve ye Xi.


    A teenager with a banana leaf carrying more than a dozen beads of fruit, such as obsidian, trotted over: "this is deer''s eye fruit, but sweet, the flesh is also very crisp, eat more is good for the eyes! Try it


    As Obsidian beads of fruit in green fresh leaves rolling back and forth, it is particularly attractive.


    Ye Xi thanks him with a smile and picks up a deer''s eye fruit. He finds that even if you look at it closely, it looks like a pearl made of a black gem, with a sense of clarity. It is not perfect like a fruit.


    He took a little bite, and his mouth was full of sweet and crisp taste, and there was also a special aroma


    A Ye tribe soldier jumped down from a tree with a stone pot in his hand, handed it to Ye Xi and lifted the lid of the stone pot.


    With the lift of the lid, a smell of grass and trees suddenly diffused. There was green dew in it. The soldier said enthusiastically: "you''ve been thirsty all the way. This is the green dew. I took a big pot and you can drink it."


    Someone nearby complained that he didn''t take the cup. The soldier suddenly realized and climbed up the tree. Ye Xigang wanted to say no more. The soldier had already entered the tree house and jumped down with the wooden cup after a while.


    A man took the wooden cup, poured a cup full of green dew and handed it to Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi was not very thirsty at first. Now he smelled the fragrance of Qinglu, but his throat was strangely thirsty.


    He took a sip and found that the taste of the green dew was much better than that he had drunk in the Blackpool trading area last time, and the difference was equivalent to the taste difference between the milk soaked with cream and the real milk.


    He looked for it and looked at the single leaf squeezed behind the crowd.


    Understand the meaning of Ye Xi''s eyes, a dry cough, unnatural way: "we usually take the bad to the trading area for exchange."


    At this time, a middle-aged woman with short hair held a stone jar and put it in front of Ye Xi.


    When the woman opened the lid, it was full of yellow honey. Its color was golden and crystal clear, just like liquid gold. It looked better than the single leaf just cut: "this is queen bee honey, little brother. Try it."


    Shan Ye silently rolled her eyes. Aunt Kou used to hide it like a baby. Now she is willing to take it all out.


    Ye Xi tasted it, and found that the delicious honey was beyond his imagination. As we all know, dry honey is easy to get greasy, but this queen bee honey is not greasy to eat, only the crisp honey fragrance lingers in the mouth for a long time.


    "Eat more. This honey can nourish your skin."


    The short hair middle-aged woman looked at Ye Xi and closed her eyes after tasting it. Without any action, she warmly advised him. Can persuade but suddenly found that ye Xi skin good almost no pores, so shut up no more said.


    How many girls can''t get skin food, and even some boys want it, but ye Xi doesn''t want to eat it.


    The last time he was caught by the winger as a woman, he wished his skin would turn black and rough.


    Shan Ye squeezed in and yelled, "don''t always give ye Xi fruit and honey. Ye Xi is a soldier and loves meat!"


    All of a sudden, the people around quietly took back the things that had not been offered in their hands, and then went back to the cave tree house to take out the prey.


    This time the food is more suitable for ordinary soldiers.


    Water deer, unknown bird meat, and yellow mutton. Ye Xi found that the people of Ye tribe were also good at barbecue. The meat was roasted outside and tender inside.


    What''s more, they know how to make a "beggar''s chicken"! After the birds are feather removed, the internal organs are hollowed out, and then filled with fruit, and then covered with soil, wrapped with layers of thick leaves, and then wrapped with soil, so that they can be directly thrown into the campfire and baked by the fire.


    When it was almost finished, the soil was knocked open, and the leaves layer by layer were opened. The flesh of snow-white bird emitting steaming heat was exposed inside.Ye Xi tore a piece of snow-white bird meat with his hand, and found that it was not soft and tender. It didn''t take any effort to separate the bird meat with a gentle pull.


    Put it in your mouth and chew it gently. The tender bird meat has the special aroma of leaves and the sweet fruit. It''s really delicious.


    And Shan Ye also started to make a honey barbecue. This time, he did not need bird meat. He was afraid that ye Xi would be tired of eating. Instead, he used Zhangzi meat.


    Ye Xi saw that when a single leaf roasted the water deer meat on the branches, he also wrapped it with thick leaves. This time, there was no soil, so the single leaf narrowed, and the fire tongue ignited the leaves and emitted smoke, until the outer layer of the leaves of the Swertia was completely burned off, and the inside of the Swertia was almost cooked.


    And it''s just cooked. The outer layer is crisp and golden, and there is no raw meat and blood in it. It''s cooked very evenly.


    Single leaf took out honey, evenly spread it on the roe, and then handed it to Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi took a bite and narrowed his eyes happily. The outer layer is crisp and fragrant. The meat inside is soft and tender, and there is no peculiar fishy smell of Swertia. On the contrary, it emits leaf fragrance, mixed with honey sweetness, which makes people have a long aftertaste.


    A water deer, a fat bird and half a yellow mutton. Ye Xi breathed a sigh of relief and finally had enough to eat.


    Kneading his tummy, ye Xi couldn''t help sighing. Although the strength of Ye''s tribe was not comparable to that of Tushan, in terms of food, it was a complete crush on Tushan.


    At this time, a member of the Ye tribe held a banana leaf and put it in front of Ye Xi: "this is a red peach seed. It tastes sour and sweet. It''s very greasy. Eat a little."


    "Another cup of green dew. Drink more if you are full. This is very effective." Another man brought a cup of green dew. They saw that ye Xi had eaten so much, and they were worried that he would be broken.


    Ye Xi took Qinglu in his left hand and a few red peach seeds in his right hand. He took a sip of Qinglu and stuffed a few sweet and sour red peach seeds. He felt that he was going to ascend to heaven.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    After eating and drinking enough, single leaf led Ye Xi to climb the giant tree.


    Ye Xi stepped on the thick, slightly inclined trunk and climbed up the branch nearest to the ground.


    Although it is the shortest branch, it is also 89 meters above the ground, equivalent to the height of a three story building. Looking aside, the top of the branch was more than 100 meters away from him, and he could almost run on it.


    And his head, is completely covered by lush green, can not see a bit of the sky, can only see countless green leaves.


    Seeing ye Xi standing still, Shan Ye has been looking around with an exclamation look and a slightly boastful way:


    "this tree is big, we call it Koelreuteria. Because a long time ago, it was an ancestor named Zuo Luan who led us to find this tree. Later, our tribe has always settled here. "


    "In a few months'' time, the trees will grow out of scarlet flower buds, and when they are in full bloom, each Luan flower will be as big as a stone pot." One leaf made a gesture with his hand.


    In Ye Xi''s eyes, vision emerged.


    In a dreamlike tone, the single leaf continued: "the longer the flowers will be, the more they will be covered with all the branches, and then the leaves will gradually fall down until they are completely gone. On the branches, only scarlet, flourishing Luan flowers are left."


    "When the last Luan flower is in full bloom, there will be a beautiful giant bird with long tail feathers flying from the end of the sky and sucking on the nectar of Luan flower. In the evening, there is a big palm, the wings of the moon, butterflies around the tree, dancing


    Ye Xidan knew how beautiful and shocking this grand spectacle was by imagination.


    Shan Ye continued: "Luan flowers in full bloom that few days, we do not sleep at night, all Mao effort to catch a few more moonlight butterflies, the night used for lighting!"


    Seeing ye Xi still in a daze, Shan Ye patted him on the shoulder, raised his head, stretched his arm and pointed to his head: "Ye Xi, do you see the small tree house above? This is where I live. Come on, I''ll take you to see the moon butterfly I''ve caught


    After that, the single leaf climbed to the top of the tree.


    Ye Xi looked up at the place where he had just pointed.


    This Koelreuteria tree is really too big, through the luxuriant leaves and branches, Yexi only vaguely saw a corner of the wooden house.


    "Come on up!" The branch standing on the top of his head waves and shouts at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi laughed, bent his knees and leaped to the branches above. His movements were very light and did not seem to have any difficulty. He soon caught up with Shan Ye, or even surpassed him.


    Shan Ye saw Ye Xi''s later comers, surpassing himself. He did not admit defeat and ran after him, biting his teeth to surpass Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi''s speed was not fast, and he was only about three or four meters away from him.


    However, he could not catch up with the distance of three or four meters. Even if he had enough strength, he could not shorten the distance. Later, he suddenly realized that he was on purpose


    Ye Xi''s eyes showed a smile and looked down at him: "Oh, you found it."


    With that, he let go of his hands and feet and jumped to the top of the tree with his real strength.


    Then the single leaf eye gapes to be stunned to discover, unexpectedly person all of a sudden did not have a shadow.


    How many levels of soldiers is Ye Xi? How strong is he? Because ye Xi had been wearing hemp clothes, he could not see the flame marks on his chest. But he took it for granted that ye Xi must be a first-class soldier after awakening less than a year.


    But at the moment, his amazing ability to bounce and his appearance of ease have already reached the second level.


    "Wait for me!" After shaking his head, Shan Ye shouts at his head and tries to run up.


    Ye Xi, the first to arrive at the destination, stood on the branch and looked at the tree house in front of him.


    This tree house is not big, but it is exquisite in shape and workmanship. It makes people like it at first sight and wants to live in it. Outside the brown wooden house, it is as green as the sea. It must be very comfortable to wake up in the morning with the singing of birds.


    But there are also shortcomings.


    Ye Xi looked under the tree. There was no human figure under the tree. He couldn''t even hear his voice. How high was it. If people with acrophobia live here, they have to kneel in minutes, and their legs are too weak to climb down.


    "Hoo Hoo..." Single leaf finally climbed up.


    Standing next to Ye Xi, the first sentence he said was: "you must tell me what level of soldiers you are!"


    This is nothing to hide, ye Xi said simply: "second level."


    Shan Ye shook his lips and glared at Ye Xi for half a time. Then he said, "however, I saw you last time. You are still an ordinary person!"


    Ye Xi bared his teeth with a smile: "obviously, I woke up to be a soldier, and then broke through."


    Shan Ye thinks that this sentence is simply disgusting. Why is it easy to say a breakthrough like drinking water! Do you know that most soldiers can''t break through once in a lifetime, and they are all level one when they die?!


    Ye Xi laughed and opened the topic: "do you live in this treehouse at night?"


    Single leaf: "you see, the crown of Luan forest is so big and dense that it will completely cover up the light of the red moon at night. So we''re not very active with giant insects, and it''s OK to live in a tree house. ""However, there are occasional insect infestations, which are dangerous. Therefore, our tribe stipulates that only soldiers can have independent tree houses and live in tree houses at night."


    Shan Ye led Ye Xi into his cabin.


    The interior of the cabin is simple.


    The ground was covered with a thick blanket of white animal skin. Beside the wooden wall was a rock platform with many things on it.


    The single leaf boarded up the door of the cabin.


    The cabin darkened and the light only penetrated through the cracks in the wood wall.


    He picked up a wooden jar on the rock platform and carefully lifted the lid off.


    A beautiful and dreamy creature, with its light wings, flew out slowly.


    It is full of soft fluorescence, the whole butterfly is like shrouded in a hazy halo.


    It''s a little brighter in the cabin.


    One leaf opens two more jars.


    Three moonlit butterflies are flying in the sky. The dark wooden house is coated with a light fluorescent layer. Although the light is not strong, everything in the cabin can be seen clearly.


    "It''s a pity that this moon butterfly can only survive for one year, otherwise I already have many!" Let the butterfly fly for a while, single leaf grabs them into the wooden jar one by one, and says to Ye Xi, "isn''t it beautiful?"


    Ye Xi nodded.


    Get affirmative answer, the psychology that single leaf shows off is satisfied enough, moved the plank that blocks a door happily.


    Ye Xi couldn''t help but compare it with stargrass, which also glowed. Although it was not as bright as moonlit butterflies, it was better to eat and be good for health.


    However, this moon butterfly is definitely a great weapon for chasing girls. When a large group of dancing moon butterflies are released into the night and then tenderly confessed, what kind of woman can''t take it down.


    Just thinking like this, Shan Ye gives him a wooden jar of moon butterfly.


    "This is for you."


    Ye Xi was stunned and just wanted to refuse. Seeing the smiling face of Shan Ye, he couldn''t say it again. He just said, "thank you."


    Sometimes, if you refuse your friend''s kindness too many times, your friend will feel sad, especially if you are so sincere as Shan Ye.


    They walked out of the cabin.


    Single leaf blocked the door again with a wooden board, and ye Xi waited beside him.


    Suddenly, he felt a breeze blowing in the back of his head. He turned around and saw a woman in a green gauze skirt holding a vine and falling slowly from the sky.


    The wind made the gauze skirt layer upon layer.


    Looking at the woman''s face, ye Xi suddenly thought of the words of spring breeze blowing bamboo forest and bright moon shining on mountain stream.


    The woman stood still and looked at Ye Xi with pale eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    "The wizard disciple of Ye tribe has met Tu Shan''s friends." Light color lips open and close, giving out a cool and melodious sound.


    Ye Xi looked at her and felt a light in front of her.


    This is the most beautiful woman he has ever seen since he came here. Not only her appearance, but also her special temperament.


    When the breeze blew, the gauze skirt on his body was blown up. Looking at it carefully, ye Xi found that it was not a yarn, but a special vein.


    "Hello." Ye Xi returned.


    He said slowly: "Wu heard that Tu Shan had driven away the winged man. In order to express his gratitude, he specially asked me to come down and take you to Houlin to choose something as a gift from ye tribe to Tu Shan."


    Ye Xi doubted: "Houlin?"


    Shan Ye patted Ye Xi''s arm, leaned over his head and pressed his voice: "all the precious plants of our Ye tribe have been transplanted there, such as green dew producing plants, deer''s eye fruit and so on. The wizard asked you to choose one to take back, so there will be such things after Tu Shan."


    After moving to the valley, ye Xi reclaimed a large area of farmland. He wanted to develop planting industry, but he was worried that there were not enough suitable crops.


    It''s like dozing off to deliver pillows.


    This kind of good thing that benefits the whole tribe can''t be shirked. Ye Xi asked Shan Ye: "the witch is in..."


    Single leaf raised his head and pointed to the top of his finger: "the witch lives in the wooden house at the top of the Koelreuteria tree."


    Ye Xi raised his head and narrowed his eyes. He was surrounded by a sea of leaves. The leaves were so dense that he couldn''t see where the wizard lived. He thought for a while and gave a tribal ceremony to him: "please thank Ye Wu for me."


    Standing there quietly, Ruyu''s face was very calm. After ye Xixing had finished the ceremony, he suddenly clenched his right hand and bowed down to pay a tribal ceremony to Ye Xi: "I thank Tu Shan on behalf of Ye tribe."


    Ye Xi was stunned and wanted to say a few more polite words. However, Shan Ye couldn''t stand the thanks coming and going. He urged, "Ye Xi, don''t you want to go back before dark, let''s go now." After that, he took the lead to jump under the tree.


    Ye Xi can''t help laughing at the figure that Shan Ye can''t wait to jump under the tree. When he was in heize trading area, he didn''t find that he was still an acute child.


    She raised her hand and held the vine that brought her down.


    Ye Xi thought that her method of going down was very practical, so she looked around and found a vine. After holding it, she pulled it and found that it didn''t break. She wanted to jump down.


    However, he was held back by his neighbor.


    Ye Xi felt the slender hand in his arm and his body was slightly stiff.


    He didn''t care. After taking back his hand, he said, "the vine in your hand is too short to take you to the ground. If you want to go on like this, use my vine


    Ye Xi asked, "what do you use?"


    The eyebrow heart puzzled slightly frowned, such as broken jade like voice dyed some doubts: "this vine can bear the weight of two people, we can go down together."


    Ye Xi''s eyes looked at the white and slender fingers that held the rattan. He hesitated for a moment Forget it


    After that, without waiting for him to return, he jumped directly under the tree, onto one branch, and then to another. It was so fast that it disappeared in a moment.


    Standing on the branch in bewilderment, his long eyelashes blinked slowly. He didn''t understand why he didn''t want to.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When ye Xi jumped to the ground, he had already arrived. He was talking to the chief of Ye tribe with his back to him. He could only see a figure with slender, straight, long hair and waist.


    When he heard the news, he turned around and ran into Ye Xi''s eyes.


    After that, let''s go and show you a little nod


    Ye Xi looked back at the huge Koelreuteria tree and asked, "don''t you wait for a single leaf?"


    At this time, the single leaf has not come down.


    "Why wait for him?" He looked at Ye Xi and asked seriously.


    "Because..." Ye Xi suddenly said, "because he wants to go."


    Gu shook his head: "Shan Ye didn''t know how many times he had been there. How could he still want to go? Let''s go."


    It seems that there is no reason to refute it. Ye Xiwei is embarrassed. Seeing that he is still looking at himself, he seems to be waiting for his reply, so he nods.


    Seeing ye Xi''s agreement, he turned and led the way ahead.


    They walked slowly in the Koelreuteria forest. Ye Xi found that his steps were very light and he could hardly hear any sound. For a moment, only Ye Xi''s feet rustled on the fallen leaves.


    After walking about 200 meters, a small special forest appeared in front of me.


    These trees are very tall, the trunk is straight and straight, the trees and trees are arranged very closely, and the trunk and trunk are close together, forming four wooden walls.


    A gust of wind, ye Xi nose tip smell a stream or quiet or fragrance of flowers - from the tree wall inside.He led Ye Xi through the small door of the tree wall.


    A smell of fragrance came to my face.


    Looking at the scene, ye Xi opened his eyes slightly.


    This is a garden of about five acres. The crown of the tree wall extends and meets together over the garden. It looks like a green ceiling over the garden.


    But its leaves are not as dense as Koelreuteria trees. The golden beams of light fall from the cracks and fall on this strange, beautiful and strange plant.


    There are giant trees that grow like spindles, elegant vines with white flower waterfalls that climb all over the tree walls, and plants that are as innocent as giant fleshy plants.


    In addition to these, there are a lot of life like floret.


    Ye Xi saw that, five meters to his left, there was a clump of blue flowers growing luxuriantly. Each flower was as big as the mouth of a bowl, but there was a pattern like a human eye in the center of the flower, which could blink and blink.


    Seeing ye Xi, the blue flowers blinked more frequently, as if they were winking at each other.


    On his right hand side, there is a clump of giant pitcher grass, which is shaking its "cage". Listen carefully, there is still the sound of water inside.


    There are plants like lily of the valley. The flowers are translucent like crystal. At this time, its flowers are constantly trembling, making a ringing sound like a bell, which is crisp and pleasant to the ear.


    The three little fern seedlings are chasing each other with small roots. When they see the two people, they run to the foot of Gu with small steps. They reluctantly rub against each other for a while, and then leave after a circle.


    Next to a tree like tall flower, suddenly split from the center of the stamen, stretched out a thin and long tongue, and mercilessly licked his face.


    Standing there without expression, Ren Dahua licked her face like a big dog.


    After the big flower finally licked enough to shrink back, she wiped off the mucus with the back of her hand, and her eyes showed a little helplessness and connivance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    Ye Xi saw that he was wearing a cold face, but allowed a flower to lick half of his face mucus. He could not help feeling that this scene was very interesting and ungrateful.


    He pressed down the upturned corners of his mouth and asked, "why not hide?"


    The look in his eyes was even more helpless You can''t hide it. "


    Ye Xi knew clearly that he must have suffered a lot of losses before, but later he knew that he could not avoid it. He simply stood and let it lick.


    At this time, from the depths of the forest came two Ye tribe soldiers with weapons.


    They are the soldiers responsible for patrolling and guarding the rear forest. They are attracted by the voice of the two people talking, so they come and have a look. When they saw Yao and ye Xi coming, they saw a look of shock in their eyes, but they didn''t say anything. After saying hello to Gu, they turned around and continued to patrol in the woods.


    He took Ye Xi slowly into this magical garden and began to introduce it from the outside: "this is the gum tree. We use the gum it secretes to glue the tree house."


    He pointed to a big tree like a palm tree.


    Ye Xi saw that its trunk secreted a translucent red colloid. He went up and tried to twist it with his fingers and try to stick it.


    "Don''t touch it. It will stick your fingers completely unless it is cut open with a knife."


    Ye Xi stopped.


    He went to Ye Xi and continued: "even when we use it, we are very careful not to let it get on our skin."


    Ye Xi looked at the humble red colloid and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    How terrible? It''s worth the modern 502 glue.


    But this also shows that this kind of gum tree is very precious. Ye Xi has already thought of three kinds of places in his mind that can be used.


    He continued to lead Ye Xi forward.


    Pointing to a dwarf tree with red fruits on its branches, he said, "this is a red fruit tree. Its fruit is very attractive to birds."


    At this time, there is a blue gray bird in the sky from the gap in the tree crown, and flies straight to this red fruit tree. Its wings are flapping fast, and it seems that they can''t wait.


    But before it touched the fruit, a vine beside it suddenly snapped in the air, and the bird was knocked out and fell to the ground.


    Ye Xi took a close look and found that the humble climbing vine beside the zhuguoshu was actually alive.


    He picked up the unconscious bird and threw it back. A tongue wrapped the bird - it was the big flower that licked its cheek.


    Gu: "we can catch more than 20 birds in a day with this red fruit tree. If we put it outside the tree wall, it will be more powerful."


    Ye Xi could not help but come up with the beautiful picture of a slave standing by the jujube tree and beating birds every day.


    "This is the green dew leaf, its leaf is very thick, we usually drink the green dew from here This is deer eye fruit tree. A deer eye fruit tree can produce about 800 deer eye fruits This is a hard tree. The wood of this kind of tree is very hard. Its weapons are as hard as the bones of bloodthirsty beasts. And this one is... "


    This small garden contains a variety of plants. Ye Xi is like Grandma Liu visiting the Grand View Garden.


    And when he saw a waist high, humble green plant, ye Xi directly stayed in place, fixed to watch it motionless.


    Looking at Ye Xi hesitantly, he did not understand why his reaction was so big, but he still introduced: "this is millet grass. Its fruit can be eaten, and it has a certain effect of strengthening the body. But it''s very troublesome to deal with. After picking it off, we need to peel off the shell one by one before eating it, so our tribe doesn''t eat it very much


    Ye Xi almost burst into tears when he looked at the "millet grass".


    God knows how long he hasn''t eaten rice. Rice is such a kind of thing, usually it may still feel nothing, but once left it, he would scratch his heart and lung. He would dream of eating it again.


    Saliva unconsciously secreted in the mouth, ye Xi swallowed the saliva, hard to move his eyes, pointed to it firmly said to him: "I want this."


    He was surprised: "are you sure it''s hard to peel the fruit of millet grass. You can''t choose any other plants in the forest


    Isn''t it the threshing and shelling of grains? Ha ha ha, the people of the Ye tribe actually peel them one by one with their hands. No wonder they don''t like to eat.


    Ye Xi heart ecstasy, he suppressed his expression, very firm nodded: "I am sure."


    After a moment''s silence, he did not say more. He turned his head and raised his voice: "Tao''er, come and help me dig out this plant of millet grass."


    That group of fern like creatures with roots and whiskers quickly ran over, surrounded by the grass, and then quickly dug up the soil with their roots.


    In the process of digging the fern leaves, ye Xi has been staring at the millet grass, but she turns around and looks around. There are many plants that she has not seen. She wants to make sure whether they are safe and sick.


    All of a sudden, her eyes fixed on a red flowered Bush and strode over at once.


    Ye xiyuguang was aware of the abnormality of Gu.And reluctantly looked at the millet grass, just followed her to walk in the past.


    He stood in front of the bush with bright red flowers.


    When ye Xi looked closely, he saw that most of the leaves of this rose like shrub seemed to have been bitten by insects. Some leaves were better, only a few wormholes were eaten, and some were only half left.


    His slender fingers crossed these leaves, and his face suddenly sank. He turned back and said, "long leaves, juniper, come here!"


    The two patrolling soldiers trotted over at once. Before asking him anything, they immediately saw the broken leaves of the Bush, and their faces suddenly changed.


    The soldier named Changye was shocked and said: "we have just seen it is good!"


    Juniper clenched his fists: "it must be from the aphid tribe again!"


    Chang Ye gnaws his teeth: "the people of this tribe of moth aphids are so pervasive that we have already prevented them. They can even let aphids in!"


    Every kind of plant in this garden is carefully selected by the leaf tribe. Every kind of plant is very precious. Losing any plant will make them feel distressed, let alone that they are originally a plant loving tribe.


    He looked at them and said nothing.


    Juniper and long leaf are ashamed of the face of a low head: "sorry, we did not guard well."


    The aphid is immune to most insect repellents and is good at climbing. These tree walls can''t stop them at all.


    For a long time, he sighed: "be more careful next time. I''ll ask the chief to send more soldiers to guard. You go and get me an animal, a little bigger. "


    The juniper and long leaf turned and ran out in shame.


    After ten minutes or so, two soldiers came back with a struggling yellow sheep in their hands.


    The juniper asked, "is this OK?"


    He nodded slightly, indicating that they should put it down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    Huang Yang was put on the ground, standing up straight, shaking off four legs and trying to escape, but it was pressed by two soldiers, how could it go? Can only baa to keep calling struggle.


    With a calm look on his face, he went to the Yellow sheep, squatted down, put his hand on his head, and then closed his eyes.


    When he closed his eyes, the two soldiers quickly let go of their hands.


    But the Yellow sheep didn''t take the opportunity to escape. Instead, his eyelids began to droop slowly, and finally closed completely.


    After five breaths, he took back his hand.


    Huang Yang fell to the ground with a splash and fell asleep. And ye Xi clearly felt that the life breath of the Yellow sheep became very weak.


    He stood up and held the main branch of the Bush in his hand.


    When the breeze blows, his hair and skirt are gently raised. The next second, his body actually sent out a layer of weak light green light.


    Under the jade hand, the bush with broken leaves, all of a sudden the old leaves fell down, and the big red flower petals also withered. The whole bush in a moment only bare black brown branches.


    But then, there are bright green spots in the branches.


    That little bit of green quickly expanded, pulled out, the green buds grew into new leaves, the new leaves gradually grew into normal leaves, and the color changed from green to dark green. Then there are red flower buds in the green leaves, the flowers bloom quickly, and finally grow into a big flower.


    When he put it down, the Bush, which had been destroyed by insects, was full of vitality again, and the breath of life was even more abundant than before.


    Ye Xi''s heart trembled.


    This is The power of healing witches!


    The so-called medical witchcraft, is it to absorb the vitality of one creature and transfer it to another?


    Ye Xi looked at Huang Yang, who was lying on the ground and breathing weakly.


    The Ye tribe is cruel to some extent. They love plants and would rather deprive animals of their lives to treat plants.


    At the beginning of this idea, ye Xi began to laugh at himself. The Tu Shan people themselves also hunted animals, ate their meat, drank their blood and peeled their skin. How could they feel that the Ye tribe was cruel. And the sheep on the ground will become their dinner and will not be wasted.


    The two soldiers carried the Yellow sheep out. He gently touched the leaves and flowers of the Bush, walked slowly to the side, and then bent down to pick up the grass just dug out on the ground and handed it to Ye Xi.


    Those long footed fern leaves have dug out the millet grass by taking advantage of the time just now.


    Ye Xi took it and took a look at the grain grass in his hand and asked him, "are you a medical wizard disciple?"


    He nodded gently.


    Ye Xi stopped and said: "in the future, if someone in our tribe is injured and needs treatment, can I come to you? Of course, we''ll pay you what you want. "


    After pondering for a while, he then looked sorry and said, "I can''t promise you now. As the only wizard disciple of the Ye tribe, I can''t go out at will. I have to get the consent of the wizard and the chief."


    Ye Xi knew that she was not like herself. She was a soldier, and she had no ability to protect herself. The tribe did not allow her to go out at will, but also for her safety.


    "Naturally it should be." Ye Xidao.


    He turned his head and took a look at the restored shrubs and asked, "it seems that a tribe called aphids put insects in to bite your leaves?"


    When he heard the speech, his eyebrows were covered with a thin layer of ice: "the aphid tribe is a nearby tribe. They have nothing to do all day, so they like to put aphids in and spoil our plants."


    Ye Xi: I don''t seem to have heard of this tribe before. "


    Gu: "I haven''t heard of it and it''s not surprising. The people of this tribe are eccentric. They don''t like to deal with other tribes, and they never attend trade fairs."


    It seems that this aphid tribe is not willing to communicate with other tribes. He had heard that the e''aphid tribe was near them, and ye Xi wanted to see it, but now he can only give up the idea.


    Now that they have finished the task, they are going to leave the back forest. They slowly walk back to the exit of the forest.


    Ye Xi looked around as he walked. He didn''t have a chance to come in such a strange place.


    Suddenly, his eyes were frozen on a big tree.


    See that big tree, in the leaves of the layers, there is a white jade like plump aphid is lying on the leaves, happily gnawing leaves.


    The next second, ye Xi bent his knees and jumped to the branch of the big tree. It was the branch where the aphid was lying.


    When the aphid saw someone coming, he ran very fast and quickly climbed to the top of the tree. Between half a breath, it has climbed five or six meters.


    Ye Xi is surprised to see this slightly pick eyebrow, this aphid speed unexpectedly so fast?


    But how could ye Xi allow it to escape. He jumped straight to the top of the tree, catching the slippery aphid and trying to escape under the tree.


    Ye Xi jumped down from the tree.Step forward. Looking at the aphid in Ye Xi''s palm, he said with surprise and joy: "you have caught it!"


    This aphid is very difficult to catch. It''s very light and hard to find. Moreover, it runs so fast that once it reaches the tree wall, it can''t be caught again.


    Ye Xi took a look at the aphids struggling in his hands.


    The insect is made of white jade. It is fat and round. Its eyes are inlaid on both sides of its head like black beans.


    "Will you crush it to death?" Ye Xi asked.


    As soon as this word comes out, the aphid in the hand struggles more fiercely.


    "Give it to the chief and let him deal with it," he thought It was the first time they caught this hateful thing. Naturally, they couldn''t crush it to death at will.


    Naturally, ye Xi had no opinion.


    Under the Koelreuteria tree.


    Ye Xi''s capture of aphids caused a stir in the whole Ye tribe. People gathered around Ye Xi to watch the aphids that had harmed them for so many years.


    And ye Xi became the hero of Ye tribe once again. The children of Ye tribe directly turned into star eyes when they looked at Ye Xi, while the adults also laughed at Ye Xi and became a flower with constant praise.


    Ye Xi gave the aphid to the chief of Ye tribe.


    The chief happily took over, pinched the fat aphid in his hand, and said with a grim smile, "I''ll ask you to eat the plants of our tribe. Wait, and I''ll roast you tonight!"


    However, ye Xi can''t wait for the evening. It''s not early now. He should go back.


    Under the enthusiastic appeal of the Ye tribe, ye Xi resolutely left.


    When he got to the edge of the giant tree, ye Xi called down the Jiaojiao who had been sleeping on the tree and went to Tu Shan.


    On the way, ye Xi stopped.


    Because there is a strong man squatting on the ground crying, blocking his way.


    Ye Xi''s scalp was numb, and he felt that this scene was very strange.


    The strong man noticed the movement and raised his head. When he saw Jiaojiao, he shrank for a moment, but then he rushed to him like he recognized Ye Xi. He pointed at him with tears on his face and cried, "it''s all you. I''ve caught my baby!"


    "Oh My baby aphid is so small and so good that it is so caught by you It''s all your fault. Now it must be very scared. No, maybe the baby has been killed. Wow... " The stronger he said, the more sad he was, and he began to cry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    A muscular man cried so sad in front of himself that ye Xi couldn''t help being at a loss.


    Is this the people of the e''aphid tribe? How can you imagine it Some differences?


    Hearing the sad cry of the strong man, ye Xi felt a little guilty in his heart. He coughed and said, "why do you put aphids in to eat other people''s plants?"


    The strong man cried out of breath, and sniffed: "because the baby is very picky, he has been eating the leaves of the same kind of plants Burp! Will be depressed Burp! It will die He said and belched.


    Ye Xi is called a sweat.


    What aphids are so precious that they can die of depression even if they eat the leaves of a plant. No wonder the people of the e''aphid tribe secretly put the aphids in.


    "Who said they had the most plants in the leaf tribe..." The strong man wiped his tears and added a sentence of grievance.


    Hey, that makes sense. Ye Xi took a puff on his face.


    "Oh Wuwuwu... " After that, the strong man began to sob again.


    Ye Xi sighed, but said, "well, I''ll go to Ye tribe to see if I can get it back for you."


    He was really cried by the strong man. He thought that the aphid, that is, the leaves of the leaf eating tribe, had not done anything harmful to nature.


    The strong man stopped crying and looked at him dimly with tears: "you Are you serious? "


    "But I can''t guarantee that your aphid is still alive. Maybe it has been roasted and eaten." Ye Xidao.


    As soon as he said this, the strong man''s eyes were straight, he shook his lips and said, "you say, they are going to take it Roasted


    How can the people of Ye tribe be so cruel and so lovely that they should roast them?!


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, ye Xi said in a loud voice: "no! I just said it casually. I''m going to help you to come back. Don''t cry. It makes my head ache


    The strong man casually wiped his eyes, but his nose flowed out of his nose. For a moment, his face was in a mess. His little daughter-in-law seemed to expect ai''ai: "then I''ll wait for you here."


    Seeing this, ye Xitou got big again, called for Jiaojiao, and quickly turned back to the Ye tribe.


    Under the giant Koelreuteria tree.


    A group of Ye tribes are gathering to eat with laughter.


    When ye Xi ran in, he saw a simple earthen stove in the center. The flames were blazing at the bottom, and a stone pot was on the top. The water in the stone pot was boiling, bubbling with bubbles and steam.


    The chief was holding the struggling aphid and throwing it into the boiling water.


    Ye Xi''s whole body is awe inspiring, stomping a roar: "stop!"


    The chief Leng Bu Ding was roared to shake his hand. The aphid in his hand had been struggling fiercely. This time he took the opportunity to break free and then fell straight into the boiling water pot.


    Ye Xi opened his mouth slightly and leaned forward to run forward. However, the distance was so far away that there was no time to see the aphid ripe.


    At the critical moment, it seems like a slow motion replay. At the moment when the aphid is about to touch the boiling water, the chieftain of the Naye tribe, however, because something fell off his body before his mind, he reached out and fished it.


    Whoa Ye Xi relaxed his breath and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    Ye tribe chief, they look at Ye Xi in surprise.


    How did he come back? What are you yelling for? Stop?


    Shan Ye jumped out of the crowd, trotted to Ye Xi and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Xi smiles at Shan Ye. In the eyes of all the people, he walks up to the chief of Ye tribe and says apologetically: "chief ye Can you give me this aphid in your hand? I''ll trade you something else. "


    The people around were stunned.


    The chief was also stunned, but he was a sensible man. Although he didn''t know what happened, he didn''t embarrass him by looking at Ye Xi''s embarrassed face. He said with a smile: "this aphid was originally captured by you, and you can exchange it with something." Then he put the aphid in his hand.


    Ye Xi breathed a sigh of relief.


    Because the people of Ye tribe hate aphids deeply, he is also afraid that the people of Ye tribe will turn over their faces when they hear it.


    After thinking about it, ye Xi held the aphid in one hand, untied a blessing domino from his neck with the other hand, and handed it to the chief: "here you are. This is the blessing domino made by our Wizard. It can increase strength after being stimulated with fire."


    The people of the Ye tribe around were stunned again. What is blessing dominoes? At this time, he is not under the tree. If he is, he will know how precious the dominoes are.


    However, as soon as chief ye heard that it was made by Tu Shanwu himself and could increase the strength of soldiers, he knew that the blessing dominoes were not ordinary things.


    He did not go to pick up, smile on his face, frowned and said: "what are you doing? This aphid was originally caught by you, how can you give me something instead?"


    I''m really angry at the sound.


    Ye Xi was moved. The chieftain of Ye tribe really didn''t mind that he wanted the aphid back. He didn''t even ask why he came back to ask for his own compensation.Seeing that the chief of the Ye tribe refused to ask for it, ye Xi put the dominoes on the side of Shan Ye.


    One leaf took over.


    Chieftain Ye''s eyes glared at the single leaf.


    Shan Ye shudders all over the body, like holding a hot potato, and hastily wants to return it to Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi stepped back and avoided him. He turned to chieftain ye and said, "you ye tribe has given us a precious plant in Tushan mountain. This blessing domino will be used as a reward from Tushan to Ye tribe." Not only because of aphids, ye Xi also had the idea of making Tushan and ye tribe friendly.


    The chief frowned and said, "no, we can''t take it."


    After a pause, ye Xi''s face suddenly sank and said in a cold voice, "does chief ye despise us Tu Shan?"


    People from the surrounding Ye tribe looked at Ye Xi''s ugly face, and their eyes were uneasy. They are very fond of Ye Xi and Tu Shan now. They don''t want to make each other unhappy.


    Chief Ye''s partner gave the chief a push.


    The chief looked at Ye Xi''s face with some trepidation. He was stunned and said, "no I don''t mean that. " The tone is much weaker.


    On the contrary, ye Xi was aggressive: "why not accept it? Do you think we can''t afford to give a blessing plaque to Tu Shan? "


    Chieftain Ye has not spoken yet, and other Ye tribesmen have been busy speaking.


    "We take it. We take it."


    "We like Tu Shan''s thank you very much. We never mean to look down on Tu Shan..."


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry. Come and have a taste of roast mutton. I see you have eaten a lot at noon. You should like to eat it." Ye Xi was led to sit on the root of Koelreuteria.


    A group of people gathered around Ye Xi, coaxing him one after another, while others gave him delicious food.


    That''s how it went.


    At the beginning, ye Xi was still deliberately freezing his face. Later, he couldn''t hold on and laughed completely.


    Because of Ye Xi''s sudden change of face, the chieftain of Ye tribe was still a little confused. He thought that his behavior really provoked people. As a result, when he looked like this, what else did he not understand? This boy is absolutely intentional. People are not angry at all, just want them to accept things.


    The chief grinned bitterly and shook his head at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi returned with a smile.


    The chief had no temper: "you, it''s not too early now. I''m afraid you can''t go back to Tushan before sunset. Why don''t you stay in our tribe tonight?"


    Ye Xi looked up at the sky. Found that this time, the sunset has unconsciously filled the whole sky.


    It''s really too late to go back now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    Ye Xi was also moved by the invitation of Ye tribe.


    Tu Shan was nearly destroyed in the last tribal conflict. The most important reason is that there is no reliable ally. The Yeh tribe is not weak and aggressive. The most important thing is that according to our own observation, their character can be trusted.


    Ye Xi intended to make friends with Ye tribe, so he simply agreed with the situation and said with a smile, "I''ll trouble you for one night."


    "Say what trouble." Hearing Ye Xi''s agreement, chieftain Ye was very happy, as if the elder blamed the younger.


    Other Ye tribesmen are also very happy that ye Xi can stay. The people here are very simple and do not know how to express their enthusiasm, so they put delicious food to Ye Xi and asked him to eat more.


    The atmosphere was very happy for a moment.


    After a while, ye Xi said, "by the way, chief ye, can I let my war pet come over and send a message back to the tribe?"


    If you suddenly don''t go back tonight, the people in the tribe will be worried, maybe they will come back. And there is no other way to summon people, so we can only trouble Jiaojiao.


    The chief shook his head with a smile: "of course, it''s no problem. Did you bring the war pet, why don''t you bring it in?"


    Ye Xi ha ha ha a smile: "its body is huge, I am afraid you do not welcome."


    Jiaojiao is now at the level of pure blood fierce beast. Bringing it in with him is equivalent to carrying a rocket gun and running into other people''s house, which has a bad influence. Therefore, ye Xi simply let him stay outside.


    Shan Ye said with a smile: "Ye Xi''s war pet is a pure blood fierce beast level python. I was shocked when I saw it! He''s afraid to scare you


    Pure blood fierce beast level war pet?!


    This lower leaf tribe people are really curious. This Tushan soldier named Ye Xi is not very old, but he has been told that he has reached the second level according to Shan Ye. At this moment, he has heard that he has a pure blood fierce beast level war pet?


    After getting the approval of the Ye tribe, ye Xixin thought and called Jiaojiao in with the connection between the fire in his body and that in Jiaojiao.


    After three rest.


    Jiaojiao''s huge black Python body quickly swam to the giant Luan tree.


    Seeing a ferocious boa with such a powerful breath approaching him, the tribe people of Ye suddenly felt a commotion. Although they knew that this might be ye Xi''s favorite, they were still shocked. The adults held the children in their arms, and the soldiers even unconsciously extended their hands to weapons.


    Ye Xi quickly comforted him and said, "don''t panic. This is my pet. It won''t hurt you." As he spoke, he stood up and walked out of the crowd.


    At the command of Ye Xi, Jiaojiao slowed down, climbed slowly to Ye Xi, coiled up his body and remained motionless.


    Chieftain ye also appeased the people, and then went to Ye Xi.


    Looking at Jiaojiao''s huge Python body and scarlet snake eye with big fist, chief Ye felt a palpitation. "No wonder you didn''t bring it in," he said with a bitter smile


    Ye Xi laughed and didn''t answer. He asked, "chief ye, do you have any wood and charcoal? I want to draw a picture and let my pet take it back."


    Neither of these two things would be absent from any tribe. Soon, the wood and charcoal were sent to Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi put the aphid he had been holding in his hand into the hide bag. In the afterglow of the sunset, he sat cross legged on the grass, holding a charcoal, and bent his head to draw.


    And a group of Ye tribesmen can''t help but look around with their heads.


    There are two sides of the board. On the front, ye Xi painted a moon in the sky, and then painted a few smiling villains with leaves holding food to represent the hospitable Ye tribesmen. Then he drew a little man of his own, with a smile on his face, and fell asleep on his side.


    On the reverse side, ye Xi painted a sun, his facial features of the small man with a smile is walking to a valley, is the shape of Tushan valley.


    The meaning is so clear that anyone can understand it.


    He decided to sleep one night and return to Tushan in the daytime tomorrow.


    As ye Xi''s charcoal pen fell, the sound of inspiration was heard one after another.


    How can this painting be so similar? This villain, as soon as he looks at his facial features, knows it''s Ye Xi. And this one, with a smile on his face and flowers on his head, is not he the chief If they had not seen Ye Xi''s painting with their own eyes, they would have suspected that it was witchcraft.


    This hand of Ye Xilu has refreshed all ye tribe people''s cognition of "painting".


    Ye Xi''s image at the moment is also in their hearts unprecedented mystery and tall, they even dare not breathe loudly, for fear of disturbing Ye Xi''s painting.


    When he finished the last stroke, ye Xi put down the charcoal pen and slowly stood up.


    A group of Ye tribesmen, who looked down around, reacted with exaggeration and took a few strides backward.


    Ye Xi took a look at them, and saw that all the Ye tribesmen looked cautious and laughed: "what''s the matter?"


    Shan Ye changed her former lively appearance and said in a low voice: "haha Isn''t that afraid of getting in your wayIn fact, ye Xi''s painting and sending messages to the tribe is on the one hand, and on the other hand, he also wants to show his hand in front of Ye tribesmen.


    According to the feedback from Tu Shan in the past, it may be more shocking to show his painting ability than to hunt and kill a giant predator in public.


    However, the reaction of Ye tribe is more exaggerated than he thought.


    Ye Xi took the painted board to Jiaojiao, patted it on the head and said in a low voice, "swim faster and try to get to the tribe before dark."


    The huge Python head nodded humanized.


    After a pause, ye Xi put the hide bag containing the aphid in Jiaojiao''s mouth and let it hold it. But he didn''t say anything extra.


    The people of the Ye tribe are nearby, but the Ye tribe has a feud with the e''aphid tribe. He can''t let Jiaojiao give the animal skin bag to the aphid.


    But Jiaojiao is very smart and should understand his meaning.


    "Well, go." Ye Xi looked at Jiaojiao''s Scarlet eyes.


    Jiaojiao turns its head, and the python tail swims outward.


    Night fell completely.


    Ye tribe people have returned to their sleeping places to prepare to sleep.


    Chieftain Ye is very enthusiastic. He wants to give his tree house to Ye Xi and sleep in the tree hole by himself. He refused, but he refused.


    Chieftain Ye felt that the tree house with a single leaf was too simple and crude, and he was too ungrateful to treat Ye Xi. He resolutely disagreed. However, judging from ye Xi''s insistence, he finally reluctantly nodded. He took the best animal skin blanket, and repeatedly asked Shan Ye to treat him well. Then he went back to his tree house.


    Ye Xi and Shan Ye lie shoulder to shoulder on the fur blanket.


    Ye Xi folded his hands behind his head and listened to Shan Ye''s talk about the interesting things that ye tribe had experienced before.


    "I tell you, at that time, our tribe..."


    Three moonlight butterflies are dancing in the tree house with beautiful dancing posture. The inside of the tree house is like a layer of fluorescence.


    At the beginning, Shan Ye was shocked by Ye Xi''s painting skills, so he hesitated and hesitated. Later, ye Xi has been actively looking for topics to chat, and then Shan Ye gradually let go. Later, when he got excited, he would dance.


    After all these bedtime chats, Shan Ye feels that he is closer to Ye Xi. He thinks Ye Xi is his best friend.


    It''s late at night.


    Two people accompanied by the moon butterfly fluttering dance, gradually fell into sleep.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    Late at night.


    In the tree house.


    Ye Xi suddenly opened his eyes.


    Sitting up from his sleeping bed, he saw a single leaf lying on the fur blanket, sleeping heavily and snoring rhythmically.


    The three moonlit butterflies converged and perched neatly on the rock platform, as if they had fallen asleep, and the wings occasionally trembled.


    It was quiet all around, only the regular snoring of a single leaf.


    Ye Xi frowned slightly. I don''t know why I woke up suddenly.


    He lay down again and closed his eyes.


    Half an hour later.


    Ye Xi opened his eyes again helplessly.


    After such a long time, his consciousness is still very clear, no sleep.


    So he simply got up from the ground, around the still sleepy leaves, moved the board, and walked out of the tree house.


    The cold air at night came with the breeze.


    Standing on the branch, ye Xiji is integrated with the night.


    Outside the tree house is thick darkness, the light of the red moon can not penetrate the layers of Luan leaves, so it is almost impossible to see five fingers around.


    But with Ye Xi''s vision, we can still see something vaguely.


    Sensing something, ye Xi squatted down and looked down at a branching twig next to the main branch under his feet.


    But the light was so bad that he could only see a vague outline.


    Worried that he was wrong, ye Xi stood up and went back to the tree house to catch all the three moonlit butterflies and put them in his palm.


    Three moonlit butterflies were frightened and kept flapping their wings, trying to break free.


    The fluorescence came out from between his fingers. The palm of Ye Xi''s hand was tickled by the weak butterfly wings. He squatted down again and stretched his right hand to the side.


    The fluorescence flashes with the flap of the butterfly wing.


    By the light of the moon butterfly, ye Xi saw two scarlet tender buds growing on the branch!


    Ye Xi was surprised.


    It''s not my mistake.


    Can he remember single leaf said, Koelreuteria will take a few months to bloom, how can this suddenly appear two buds?


    Because of shock, his hand was loosened for a moment, and a moonlight butterfly took the opportunity to drill out of his fingers.


    Ye Xi immediately stretched out his left hand to grab it.


    But the moon butterfly, which was suddenly free, flew so fast that it flew two meters high.


    It flies all the way, and the fluorescence illuminates its shape all the way around it.


    Ye Xi was stunned and put down the hand that wanted to grasp it.


    Because he saw the branches of the moon butterfly flying through - they all had crimson buds.


    Ye Xi took a deep breath and suddenly opened his right hand.


    Two other moonlit butterflies also flew out.


    Three moonlit butterflies are free again, dancing in the giant Koelreuteria tree, as if three groups of light, so that the surrounding is no longer a dark one.


    Ye Xi looked up and was shocked to find that the whole tree was full of crimson flower buds, surrounded by fist sized Luan flower buds, and they were still blooming at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    A faint fragrance in the air began to float.


    There were only three butterflies flying in the night sky.


    Gradually, I don''t know when, the fourth moon butterfly, followed by the fifth, the sixth


    Before long, around Ye Xi, countless moonlit butterflies, like luminous elves, were flying around Luan flowers, illuminating everything around.


    Ye Xi moved in his heart. Under the illumination of countless fluorescent rays, he stepped on the branch under his feet and went to the end of the branch.


    At the end of the branch is very thin, ye Xi stepped on it, and the branch is constantly swinging up and down.


    There are seventy-eight or ten meters above the ground, which is equivalent to the height of more than 20 floors. If you fall down, you will definitely fall to death. However, ye Xi had no fear on his face. After stabilizing his body, he pulled aside the leaves that finally covered his eyes and looked out.


    Without the shelter of Luan leaves, the brightness of the red moon evenly scattered on the earth.


    He saw that there were countless moonlight butterflies, with the red moon as the background, from the end of the eastern sky, like a bright Milky way flying here.


    The scene is so beautiful that it makes people lose their mind.


    "Quack -- quack --"


    strange birds sound from the distance.


    When ye Xi turned his head, he saw the black ridge mountain not far from the Ye tribe. It seemed that there were countless black dots circling in the air?


    He heard from Uncle PU. The reason why the black ridge mountain range is called the black ridge mountain range is because there are many tall black trees with no leaves at the top of the ridge.


    But these strange trees look like they have leaves from a distance. Because on their branches, countless ugly black bats stopped.


    They are usually motionless, always attached to the branches, if you do not look carefully, like the leaves of a strange tree.Are these dense black spots black bats? Ye Xi was frightened.


    What''s wrong with them? Why are they flying in mid air? Are their anomalies related to the sudden flowering of Koelreuteria paniculata?


    "Creak!"


    Under the foot of the branches overburdened, issued a crisp sound.


    Ye Xi suddenly regained his mind and went back in time before the branch broke.


    Along the branches under his feet, ye Xi returned to the tree house.


    Luan flower blooms very quickly, and the fragrance of the flowers around is also strong. With the cold night wind, she keeps drilling into Ye Xi''s nose.


    In the tree house, the single leaf is still heartless asleep, snoring one after another.


    "Wake up!" Ye Xi kicked him.


    After kicking two feet in a row, he opened his eyes vaguely and got up sleepily What''s the matter? "


    Ye Xi said succinctly: "you look outside."


    At this time, the plank blocking the door has been removed. From the tree house, you can see at a glance that there are countless moon butterflies flying around the scarlet Luan flowers.


    Single leaf looked outside, the drowsiness left on his face immediately swept away. He jumped to his feet and ran outside the tree house.


    Ye Xi followed Shan Ye.


    Now on the branch, the single leaf stares at the surroundings, and says in an unbelievable voice: "impossible, how could Luan flower open earlier?"


    Ye Xi did not speak.


    Single leaf raised his head and suddenly roared at the top of the tree: "everyone wake up, Luan flower is open! Luan flower is in bloom


    In the silent night, this roar is very loud.


    Around the treehouse sounded the voices of other soldiers of the Ye tribe. They heard the roar of a single leaf and woke up and saw the scene of Luan flowers blooming outside the tree house. They immediately became agitated.


    The giant Koelreuteria tree suddenly became very lively.


    He grabbed the vine and fell from the top of the tree to the two people.


    "What''s going on?" He looked at Shan Ye and asked.


    Shan Ye frowned and said, "I don''t know. I was awakened by Ye Xi just now, and then I know Luan flower is open."


    He looked at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xizheng was about to open his mouth when he saw the chief jump down from the branch above.


    The branches trembled and the leaves rustled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    Around the body is a bud of Luan flowers, rich aroma.


    Ye Xi simply told them what he found when he woke up in the middle of the night. When it came to the abnormality of the Heiji mountains, the three people were moved with horror.


    To the end of the branch and the leaf.


    Neither of them came back looking good.


    Black ridge mountains An exception did occur. All the bats on the strange tree flew up and hovered in the air for a long time.


    It made them uneasy. Luan flowers bloom early, bats in black Ridge Mountain circle in mid air for a long time Is there going to be another big upheaval in the black ridge mountains?


    When it comes to terror, they still have the sight of fear.


    Gu eyebrow heart slightly close, and ye chieftain discuss way: "wait for dawn, let''s send people over there to explore it."


    Chief Ye''s face was heavy: "OK, I''ll take someone myself."


    All four stopped talking, and there was a suffocating stillness in the air.


    After a while, ye Xi took the lead in breaking the silence: "did Koelreuteria trees bloom in advance before?"


    Chief Ye shook his head heavily.


    Ye Xi frowned. What happened? It''s not going to be a massive disaster like this one, is it?


    A few leaves suddenly fell on his shoulder, interrupting his thoughts.


    Ye Xi looked up and found that the leaves of Koelreuteria began to fall off with the blooming of Koelreuteria flowers. They fall off at an amazing speed, as if a terrible storm had blown through them, and they fell off at once.


    As the leaves become less and less, the fragrance of Koelreuteria becomes more and more strong. There are more and more moonlight butterflies flying from the end of the sky. From a distance, the whole Koelreuteria tree seems to be glowing.


    There are soldiers with cane basket to catch the moon butterfly.


    Koelreuteria trees suddenly bloom, although the people of the leaf tribe are worried, they have been gathering together to guess and discuss. But at this time, I don''t know how long it will be before dawn. They can neither discuss what results nor sleep peacefully. They simply catch butterflies.


    Chieftain Ye looked at them and suddenly laughed. The haze on his brow suddenly disappeared because of the smile. He turned his head to look at Ye Xi and said in a warm voice, "it''s still some time before dawn. If you don''t want to go to sleep, you''d better catch butterflies with them? The moonlit butterfly is of no other use. It''s good to put it in the room at night. "


    Ye Xi also laughed.


    Since we can''t find a problem and can''t solve it, it''s useless to worry about it here. We might as well let it go for the time being.


    "Maybe nothing will happen at all! We''re just scaring ourselves. "Shan Ye said in a relaxed voice:" I think it''s a good thing for Luan flower to open earlier this time. Two of my moonlit butterflies have died, and one has been sent to Ye Xi. Now I have only two left, and I want to catch more. "


    Ye Xi coughed and said, "well You don''t have any. "


    Single leaf a Leng, turn head to see him.


    Ye Xi blinked innocently: "in the middle of the night, in order to see around, I put them away."


    "Ah "This butterfly is extremely difficult to catch. You actually let them go. No, you have to compensate me!"


    Ye Xi knew that Shan Ye was deliberately making a fool of himself, invigorating the atmosphere, and cooperating with the way: "OK, OK, can I pay you ten?"


    "Ten?" One leaf looks at him speechless. The look on your face that you''re fucking teasing me.


    Ye Xi raised his eyebrows: "don''t you believe it?"


    Shan Ye suddenly took Ye Xi and ran to the tree house: "believe, believe! I have butterfly catching tools in my room. I will give them to you tonight. If you don''t catch ten butterflies, you are not allowed to rest! "


    As they walked into the tree house, Gu and ye Chieh looked at each other for a long time. There were worries and smiles in their eyes.


    After a while, he whispered, "this matter must be reported to the witch."


    The wizard of the leaf tribe lives at the top of Koelreuteria tree, so I can''t hear the single leaf shouting just now. Maybe I don''t know about the early flowering of Koelreuteria.


    Chief Ye nodded: "I''ll go with you." The Witches of the Ye tribe are medical witches. They are good at curing people and saving people, but they have poor divination skills. So they didn''t go to the witch''s house at the first time. But after all, this is a big issue for the tribe, and the witch must know it in time.


    By the time ye Xi and Shan Ye came out, the chieftain ye and Gu had disappeared.


    Shan Ye only looks up at the top of the tree, then pulls Ye Xi, pretending to be interested in guiding him to catch the moon butterfly.


    "These butterflies are very alert and fly very fast. Don''t look at me, the three of them seem to be easy to grasp. In fact, it is because they have been kept for so long, and they have become a bit silly. Now these new arrivals are not so easy to catch. "


    "When you cover the Rattan Baskets, you must be quick. Before they react, you can catch them. Otherwise, you can''t catch them." With that, Shan Ye handed Ye Xi the tool for catching butterflies.


    Ye Xi took it and looked at it.This so-called butterfly catching tool is a simple rattan basket, the bottom of which is connected with a wooden stick to make something like a garbage dustpan.


    Ye Xi waved it twice to try to feel it.


    "You should be careful, you''d better catch those butterflies that stay on Luan flower, not those flying, because..."


    At this time, a moon butterfly was flying by them with wings. Ye Xi suddenly put out his hand, quickly waved the rattan basket and covered it with his head.


    That action is as fast as a meteor, not to mention the butterfly, even the single leaf has not responded. The butterfly has been covered in the rattan basket, and ye Xi has reached out to grab it.


    Because of the inertia, the single leaf of the car is still saying, "because you are so..."


    Looking at the butterfly struggling in Ye Xi''s fingers. Single leaf swallowed his saliva and swallowed the words "can''t catch" into his stomach. I don''t know why, he suddenly blurted out and said: "because you can grasp at will, it''s too easy!" And the sound went up two degrees.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xi glanced at him with a smile.


    Single leaf turned around and slapped his forehead, feeling the hot cheek. Taite code is disgraced! What did you think just now? Ye Xi is not a fool. He must know what he was going to say!


    Ye Xi put the struggling moon butterfly into the hands of single leaf, then walked along the thick branches under his feet, and continued to catch the butterfly.


    Shan Ye followed Ye Xi and was responsible for collecting the butterflies that ye Xi had caught.


    The speed of Ye Xi''s capture is too fast, almost a catch a target. That night, he would mechanically repeat the actions of picking up butterflies, opening cans and loading butterflies, and doing nothing else.


    Finally, he ran out of wooden cans and had to ask other soldiers to borrow a lot.


    The sky turned white.


    The red moon retreats, the sun rises from the East, and the first ray of golden sunlight shines on the Koelreuteria trees.


    Single leaf sat on the ground, looking at the wooden cans full of trees, eyes straight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    The East is white, and the dawn is shining.


    Ye Xi stood on the branch and looked at the grand scenery around him.


    The moon butterflies all fly away at dawn. At this time, the leaves of Koelreuteria trees have all fallen, leaving only the complicated and beautiful Scarlet Flowers hanging on the branches.


    The delicate petals are hung with the crystal dew.


    The fragrance is fragrant and refreshing.


    Chieftain Ye jumped down from the branch above. He looked at Ye Xi hesitantly. He coughed softly and squeezed out a smile How is the moonlight butterfly catching? "


    Ye Xi looked at him quietly and suddenly laughed: "not bad."


    Chieftain Ye looked up at the sky, opened his mouth, and swallowed what he wanted to say several times. Finally, he stuttered and said, "this It''s getting late. Will the people in your tribe worry? "


    Now the sun hasn''t been fully exposed. Chieftain ye said it was late.


    Ye Xi, however, did not find any problems. He said with a smile, "it''s really late. I should leave."


    Chieftain Ye looked at Ye Xi''s smile without any ill feeling. His face suddenly turned red and showed a sorry and embarrassed smile to Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi shook his head, indicating that he was ok, and then walked to the tree house.


    In the dreamy face of the tree, the smiling face of the tree.


    Ye Xi went around him and carried his bow and arrow on his back.


    The single leaf instantaneous recollection, astonished ground turns head way: "how?"


    Ye Xi gave him a gentle smile: "I''m afraid that the people in the tribe are worried. I want to go back first."


    Shan Ye Teng stood up: "it''s still so early, how can you..." Suddenly a gust of wind blows, the rich Luan flower fragrance along the wind to drill into the nasal cavity, originally to say the words suddenly stuck in the throat.


    Shan Ye was stiff, and a guilty smile appeared on his face. He lowered his head and muttered: "I''m sorry to hear that Well, it''s better to go back earlier. "


    Ye Xi smiles and walks outside the tree house.


    At this time, Shan Ye suddenly chased up, holding several wooden cans and trying to plug them to him: "these are all your catches, you take them away."


    Ye Xi did not refuse. He took one with a smile and said, "one is enough."


    Shan Ye frowned disapprovingly and was about to say something. All of a sudden, chief Ye coughed heavily beside him. He looked at Shan Ye and looked up at the sky.


    Shan Ye''s whole body was stiff, no longer entangled, and he was in a low mood All right


    Ye Xi nodded to single leaf, then jumped to the tree.


    Chief Ye decided to send Ye Xi out of Luan forest, so he jumped down.


    They were very fast, and soon they fell to the ground.


    Ye Xi said to the chief, "don''t send me, I can go back by myself."


    Chief Ye looked apologetic: "I''m really sorry." Mingming said that he would invite Ye Xi to drink Lanwei flower dew. As a result, he didn''t even invite him to eat breakfast, so he left.


    Ye Xi, smiling and shaking his head, said, "there''s nothing to be sorry about. Ye tribe is a very friendly tribe. I think it is very kind. Now that Tu Shan has moved to the valley, it is only tens of miles away from the Ye tribe. If I can, I hope the Ye tribe can have more contact with us in the future. "


    To be able to say this means that I really don''t care.


    Chieftain Ye was very moved and even said, "of course, of course, Tushan is also a very good tribe."


    Seeing that they had almost said it, ye Xi and chieftain ye said goodbye and turned and walked out.


    At this time, a clear bird song came from the sky.


    Chief Ye''s face suddenly changed.


    Ye Xi turned back and followed his reputation.


    From the end of the sky, there are many huge birds with long tail feathers and colorful colors. And the place where they fly and stop is Koelreuteria.


    Ye Xi''s pupil shrank.


    From these birds, he felt the familiar breath - they were all ferocious beasts!


    Ye Xi suddenly realized that it was no wonder that the people of Ye tribe were eager to let themselves go. It turned out that the beautiful birds attracted by Luan Hua were all ferocious birds with mixed blood.


    Each tribe has its own unique way to obtain the fierce beast''s core. Tu Shan, for example, collects pine gum during the big hunting to trap the bloodthirsty Unicorn horse.


    Presumably, the main source of ferocious animal nuclei of Ye tribe is these mixed blood fierce birds.


    This kind of secret is the core secret of a tribe, which can never be known by outsiders. Only the dead can know.


    Chief Ye''s face was ugly and his eyes were flickering.


    Ye Xi looked at him and suddenly laughed: "does chief ye know how we Tu Shan got the fierce beast''s core?"


    Without waiting for chief ye to speak, he continued: "we know that the unicorn likes to eat a kind of pine gum, so when we go hunting, we will go to that pine forest to collect pine gum, so as to trap the unicorn."


    Chieftain Ye''s face was shaking.He did not expect that ye Xi would tell himself the secret of Tu Shan''s unique acquisition of the fierce beast''s core. Is he not afraid of being blamed by his tribe?


    Ye Xi seemed to be able to see chieftain Ye''s thoughts and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I can represent our tribe. Even if your tribe uses this method to capture Unicorn scale horse in the future, no one in Tushan will blame you


    Chief Ye has strange eyes. Since ye Xi dares to say such words, his position in the tribe may be higher than he thought.


    They look at each other.


    Half ring, ye chief voice hoarse way: "in fact, even if you don''t tell me, I will let you go."


    The fact that Tu Shan can drive away the winged people proves that they are more powerful than the Ye tribe. People in Tushan know that ye Xi is a guest in their tribe. Killing him would be tantamount to provoking Tushan, which is likely to bring disaster to Ye tribe.


    Ye Xi shook his head and said, "I am not afraid to be killed by you. I''m confident enough to escape. "


    "It''s just that I like the Ye tribe very much, and I don''t want to leave a shadow between our two tribes."


    Chieftain Ye''s heart trembled and looked at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi looked back sincerely.


    Chief Ye closed his eyes and breathed out a long breath: "you can rest assured that we will not use the method of Tu Shan to capture the unicorn scale horse. I will not even tell the second person."


    "No, you can go." Ye Xi raised his hand and made a firm decision.


    At this time, Koelreuteria trees, more and more long tailed Luan birds with huge wings, resting on the flower branches.


    Ye Xi looked up at the magnificent scene and said softly, "now, let''s make a deal."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the Koelreuteria tree.


    Shan Ye is working with other soldiers to attack a huge Luan bird with his spear.


    The long tailed Luan bird has five meters long wings. Its long blue and purple crown feathers and tail feathers fall. It is very beautiful, just like the legendary bird.


    But what doesn''t match their appearance is their ferocity.


    Seeing the enemy attacking itself, it flapped its huge wings and flew fiercely. Sharp claws, a large piece of wood even with sawdust was severely caught down.


    The targeted soldiers quickly Dodge, but Luan bird is too terrible, seeing his face is about to be cut by sharp claws.


    Just at this time, an arrow whistling flew over and stabbed Luan bird''s belly.


    The soldiers turned back in astonishment.


    See ye Xi, who has gone and returned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    Luan bird arrow, whining from the air, the huge body constantly hit the branches, falling countless gorgeous scarlet.


    People can''t tell whether it is Luan flower or the blood on it.


    Luan bird fell to the ground after struggling for two times, want to fly again, there are two soldiers jumped down from the tree, waving bone knife, neatly cut off Luan bird''s head.


    Falling flowers sprinkled one after another, and soon covered the Luan bird''s body, which seemed to be a flower burial for it.


    Ye tribe soldiers looked at Ye Xi in shock.


    They are shocked that ye Xi can shoot Luan bird with one arrow, and they are also shocked why Ye Xi still appears here.


    "Bang..."


    The branches trembled.


    A huge figure jumped to Ye Xi from afar. It was chieftain ye who came.


    At this time, the Ye chieftain, with a long sharp bone knife in his hand, was full of murderous air, staring at Luan bird circling around Luan tree.


    Ye Xi turned his head and looked at chieftain Ye. He had to say that after his full outbreak of strength, he was really very powerful. Ye Xi even thought that chief Ye''s strength was still above the level III wupan warrior who fought with him in the first World War.


    Of course, if it wasn''t for the strange huge green flower on chief Ye''s head, his image might have been more powerful


    Chieftain Ye roared at the soldiers such as Shan Ye: "what are you staring at? Luan flower from flower to flower, only half a day, when Luan bird will leave. We don''t have much time left to hunt Luan birds! "


    He thought for a moment and added, "today Ye Xi will join us in the hunt. As for the reason, now there is no time to say, and wait for Luan bird to leave to explain


    "All right! Hurry up, hurry up Ye Chieh growled and yelled.


    The soldiers returned to their senses and threw themselves into Luan bird again.


    At this time, more than 20 Luan birds with long tail feathers have stopped and landed on the branches of Luan flower.


    These Luan birds are gorgeous feathers, momentum God Jun, they convergence wings, stand chest standing Luan flower branches, bow to peck Luan flower nectar, action light and elegant.


    The Ye tribe''s hunting team is composed of ten people.


    Ye Xigang saved the hunting team to cast their eyes on the nearest Luan bird.


    This Luan bird stands on a branch two meters away from the top of their head. It is burying its head in the crimson Luan flower with the size of a stone basin, pecking at the heart of the flower one by one.


    Feeling the murderous spirit of the soldiers, the huge Luan bird suddenly straightened his head, a pair of Phoenix eyes staring at them, the long crown feather on top of his head stood up in an instant.


    I saw the tail of the crown feather with a pattern like eyes.


    The eyes are somewhat like cat pupils. When the crown feather is completely erect, it is as if there are more than a dozen cat pupils staring at the enemy at the same time.


    The soldiers looked at each other, the next moment, they roared at it!


    "Kill..."


    "Ouch


    The soldiers were quick and fierce. However, the soldiers are ferocious and fierce. It is not easy to hunt Luan bird.


    Not only is it not easy, but it is dangerous.


    The long tailed Luan birds are not just bloodthirsty beasts. They can fly, are extremely flexible, have a huge body and sharp claws, which makes their strength far stronger than the second level soldiers corresponding to the mixed blood fierce beasts.


    Facing the soldiers who killed themselves, I saw the Luan bird instantly unfolded its huge wings, aiming at the first fighter who rushed to it, it was a hard lift!


    The soldier dodged in a hurry, but his side face was still fanned by feathers. Suddenly, his face was hot as if he had been scratched by a steel needle, and cut several deep cuts in an instant.


    When a soldier lifted his wrist, the green vines wrapped around his arms ran out like a snake and attacked Luan bird''s neck.


    In the face of this sudden blow, Luan bird did not care, and pecked at random with its beak.


    The vine was pecked in two at once, and the green juice gushed out.


    The soldier painfully folded the vines and attacked with a spear.


    "Ah..."


    A soldier was accidentally Luan bird caught the shoulder, was forced to pull a large piece of flesh and blood, and the whole body was pulled off the Luan tree, screamed down.


    Ye Xi used to hold the bow in his left hand, and reached into the arrow bag with his right hand. He wanted to take another arrow out. Seeing this, he immediately took back his hand and wanted to hold him.


    However, he was slow and could only watch the soldier fall under the tree.


    But fortunately, the primitive human body is strong, and under the tree is covered with a thick layer of Koelreuteria leaves, the soldier did not fall to death on the spot, just lying on the ground crying.


    Ye Xizheng wanted to go down.


    At this time, a light green gauze shadow fell from the side, and then fell on the soldier''s side in an instant - it was the man who rushed from the top of the tree.


    Standing on the thick Luan leaf heap, he suddenly walked to the side.


    At this time, there is still lying on the ground that Luan bird shot by Ye Xi. The Luan bird is not dead yet. From time to time, she flutters her wings and wants to stand up again.He went to it, looked down at it, then squatted down and quickly pressed his hand on its head.


    The dying Luan bird was furious, struggling to avoid, but also wanted to attack Yao.


    The bottom of his eyes was like an ancient well without any waves. He just pressed the jade carving hand firmly on its head.


    After two breaths.


    The Luan bird closed its eyes completely.


    Then he opened his eyes, stood up, went to the soldier over there and put his hand on his shoulder.


    There is a light green light from his body.


    The soldier''s wailing slowly subsided.


    Ye Xi breathed a sigh of relief, and his guilt for not catching the soldier weakened a lot.


    He looked up again and watched the remaining Ye tribe soldiers continue to besiege the long tailed Luan bird just now.


    "Slip "Slip away..."


    Luan bird although strong, but in so many soldiers under the siege or injured, issued a strange scream.


    Scream back to scream, the Luan bird but in the siege struggle to support for a long time.


    The other Luan birds standing on the branches around heard, and there was a little commotion. They looked back at the besieged Luan birds, but soon they lowered their heads again to peck the Luan flowers on the branches.


    Ye Xi was relieved. No wonder the soldiers of Ye tribe dare to attack such a large number of fierce animals Luan birds. It turns out that these Luan birds, like most animals, have no sense of crisis when their lips are dead and their teeth are cold, and there is no sense of sadness when things hurt their kind.


    And teamwork, perhaps, is an important reason why weak human beings can survive in this primitive world.


    Soon, the Luan bird that was besieged screamed and fell down. The soldier chopped off the bird''s head and kicked it under the Luan tree.


    "Let''s go and kill the Luan bird!" The team leader pointed to the Luan bird on another branch not far away.


    The soldiers jumped and crawled towards the branch.


    "Puleng puleng..."


    Luan bird but very alert to fly away, fly to another branch not far away, a pair of Phoenix eyes lightly looked at the soldiers, bowed his head and pecked Luan flower.


    Ye tribe soldiers are not discouraged, continue to look for the next Luan bird.


    But perhaps because the soldiers hunted a Luan bird, Luan birds became a little alert. As soon as soldiers approached, they flew up one after another and flew to the branches of Luan tree in the distance.


    For a moment, the soldiers were helpless.


    Ye Xi frowned. Just now so many soldiers besieged a Luan bird and paid the price of one soldier seriously injured and two soldiers slightly injured The efficiency of the leaf tribe in hunting Luan birds is not even as efficient as that of the Tushan people in the past.


    Shaking his head, ye Xi, who knows the hunting methods of the Ye tribe, no longer looks around. He raises his bow and arrows, and picks a Luan bird at random. His sharp arrow is aimed at its neck.


    The bowstring made of fierce animal tendons is stored in the shape of the full moon.


    Whoosh!


    The bowstring trembled, and the arrows shot through the air like a meteor, whistling forward.


    Poop. That Luan bird didn''t even call a sound, fell down.


    An arrow sealed the throat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    The Ye tribe soldiers, who were planning to raid, saw that Luan bird didn''t even cry, so he was shot by an arrow, and then fell down on the ground, and all of them were stunned.


    They looked back at the direction of the arrow, and saw Ye Xi standing there, calmly putting down his bow, and his right hand reaching for his quiver.


    Who shot this arrow is clear at a glance.


    In the end is what kind of accurate head, what kind of strength, can achieve one arrow to shoot down miscellaneous blood fierce beast long tail Luan bird?


    At first, the soldiers of the Ye tribe thought that ye Xi''s shooting was due to good luck, but this time it can no longer be attributed to luck.


    Are bows and arrows so powerful?


    It''s not that they don''t know about bows and arrows, but bows and arrows, which require talent and spend a lot of time practising on accuracy, are not only less powerful than spears, but also that soldiers use bows of average quality, and the bows may be broken.


    To sum up, at first, there were people hunting with bows and arrows in the tribe, but gradually this weapon was eliminated.


    But this time, seeing ye Xi use bows and arrows, the soldiers are ready to move again and rekindled their love for bows and arrows.


    Ye Xi saw that they were all looking at themselves, and said with a smile, "you all go to the tree and wait for me for a while."


    The soldiers looked at each other.


    At this time, chieftain ye, who went to the top of the tree to hunt the long tailed Luan birds alone, jumped down with blood all over his body, waved to the soldiers and said, "OK, listen to Ye Xi''s words and wait below, so as not to shoot you carelessly."


    ¡­¡­ Are they in the way?


    However, they tried their best to kill a Luan bird, while others Tu Shan Ye Xi could kill one with one arrow. The gap is more than a little bit.


    The soldiers looked ashamed.


    Ye Xi knew what they were thinking when he saw their expression. He said, "Luan bird that fell under the tree may not be dead yet. Look at it and be careful that they escape."


    The soldiers felt better after hearing this. They still work.


    "And, if you can, I''ll help me pull out the arrows that are stuck in them. I don''t have enough arrows. "


    As soon as he said this, not only the soldiers of Ye tribe, but also the chief ye also looked strange.


    There are eight arrows in Ye Xi''s quiver. When he said this, he meant that eight arrows were not enough?


    But although he thought so in his heart, it was not easy to say it on the surface. One by one, they all jumped to the tree. Even after the chief Ye hesitated for a moment, he also jumped down.


    After all the soldiers on the tree jumped down, only Ye Xi was left on the big Luan tree.


    Those Luan birds seem to feel safe, no longer crowded in the top of the tree, flapping wings have fallen, scattered. At one time, there were huge Luan birds around Ye Xi.


    They didn''t care about ye Xi who stayed in the tree. Some Luan birds were even only five or six meters away from him. They still held their chests with pride and ate the heart of Luan flowers gracefully.


    One after another scarlet Luan flowers cluster on the branches of Qiujin, there is no leaf around, only crimson and brown.


    The fragrance of flowers is refreshing.


    Elegant Luan birds and beautiful Luan flowers set off each other, this flower scene can almost be painted.


    After appreciating the beautiful picture for a while, ye Xi reached into the quiver and took out an arrow.


    Whoosh!


    With the sharp wind breaking arrow, through the sky Luan flower, did not enter a Luan bird''s neck.


    Luan bird was planted in response to the sound.


    The huge body hit the ground with a thump, splashing leaves.


    Whoosh!


    Before the Luan birds around Ye Xi did not react, he reached into the quiver again.


    Bang! There was another dull sound of heavy objects landing on the ground.


    Whoosh!


    As ye Xi set off his arrow, he wandered on the branches.


    Through the place, Luan bird like under the pot of dumplings, one by one to the ground.


    Luan bird around become flustered, flapping huge wings, collective fly to the high branch, a moment of fragrant wind bursts, petals fly in disorder.


    Ye Xi Yixiang held up his bow and arrow, aiming at the Luan bird which was almost completely hidden in the flowers.


    Gala Gala -


    the huge Luan bird crushed countless branches all the way, followed the petals floating in the sky, and hit Ye Xi in the direction, just hitting the branch under his feet.


    Under the foot of this branch is not strong enough, this hit the moment issued a crack sound.


    Ye Xi''s expression showed no waves. He took a bow in his left hand and grabbed the branch on top of his head with his right hand. He supported himself with one hand and climbed to the upper branch at the moment when the branch broke under his feet.


    Just when he wanted to take an arrow out again, he found it was empty - the arrow was used up.


    At this time, a light green shadow rose rapidly from under the tree to Yexi.


    A beautiful woman was entangled in her waist by a thick vine, holding a lot of blood stained arrows in her arms.When she stood on the branch, the vine on her waist immediately let her go and restored to the appearance of ordinary cane.


    Ye Xi suddenly realized that the vine was still alive.


    It''s no wonder that such a wizard disciple with physical fitness equivalent to ordinary people can come and go freely on this huge Luan tree.


    The wind blows, petals flying, black hair stained on the pale pink lips. But she didn''t care. She just gave Ye Xi a complicated look in her eyes. After giving him all the arrows in her arms, she grabbed the vines and fell down from the tree.


    Ye Xi put the arrow into the quiver and shot Luan bird again.


    ¡­¡­


    When the arrow changed three rounds, some of the arrows were broken, some became blunt and could not be used. Ye Xicai put down the bow and arrow.


    However, after such a period of time, Luan flower has begun to wither, the remaining Luan birds spread their wings and continue to fly away from here. It''s not necessary. It''s a pity.


    Ye Xi put his bow behind his back and jumped under the tree.


    At this time, Koelreuteria tree under the huge body Luan bird, there is no place to settle down. Ye Xi had to jump on a Luan bird and walk on its wings to the ground.


    But the ground, in fact, everywhere is Koelreuteria leaves fall, and Luan flower petals.


    Koelreuteria tree is so big that it can accommodate so many people to build houses and live on the branches. The crown of the tree is so dense that it can completely cover the brilliance of the red moon. So the leaves and petals from this Koelreuteria tree fall together is also terrifying.


    When ye Xi stood on the ground, the accumulation had already reached the knee.


    And the ordinary people of the leaf tribe who live in the tree holes are trying to clean up the deposits with their tools.


    Seeing ye Xi coming down, all the Ye tribesmen immediately put down what they were doing and surrounded them enthusiastically.


    Ye Xi was shocked to see their burning eyes and could not help but step back. Then it was tightly bound by the first single leaf.


    Shan Ye grabs Ye Xi''s arm and shakes him wildly. He shakes and shouts: "Ye Xi, do you know that you killed 21 Luan birds alone, 21 Luan birds in total!"


    Looking at Luan birds one after another from the tree fell down, waiting for the leaves under the tribal people are all crazy! Usually they hunt seven Luan birds a year at most, but this time! More than 20 heads! What''s the concept!


    "Please teach me bow and arrow! Please, brother Single leaf shakes Ye Xi hard.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    Another Ye tribe soldier pressed forward with a black face and rudely tore open the single leaf sticking to Ye Xi. He looked at Ye Xi solemnly for two seconds. Suddenly, he knelt down and hugged his legs, crying with tears in his eyes.


    "Ask me, I want to learn! Hum


    Ye Xi:


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    Ye Xi pulled up the soldier with embarrassment on his face and stepped back a few steps. Seeing that they were eager to come around again, he raised his hand and yelled: "stop!"


    All the soldiers were shocked.


    Ye Xi saw them stop and said, "I don''t need to teach you. You can practice more by yourself."


    However, ye tribe soldiers themselves have touched bows and arrows. They feel that it is not so easy to practice as he is. He thinks that ye Xi is perfunctory to them and wants to rush forward.


    Ye Xi retreated in a hurry. As he retreated, he said in a loud voice: "stop! Stop it! I will teach you all my skills


    Then the soldiers stopped contentedly and began to smile.


    Ye Xi breathed a sigh and shook his head with a smile.


    The skill he said is actually a summary of the modern system. It''s useless to say that it''s important and important. At most, it''s just to help beginners find their hand quickly.


    The most important thing in archery is to practice more.


    The so-called practice makes perfect. When Kung Fu comes, it will naturally form its own "skills".


    Chief ye, with a red face, took Ye Xi and asked him to stand on the ground after cleaning up. He said to him with a smile: "add in the one you shot before, and a total of 22 Luan birds have been killed. According to our original agreement, eleven of them belong to you. I''ll send some people to send them to the tribe for you later? "


    All the soldiers looked at each other. Ye Xi shot so many Luan birds, but only half of them were taken away. This is equivalent to killing 11 Luan birds for nothing.


    In addition to the previous leaf tribe soldiers themselves hunting, this year they harvested a total of 14 Luan birds, compared to the previous two years of harvest.


    Chieftain Ye stood beside Ye Xi, beaming at the people of his clan, and said in a loud voice: "brother ye not only helped us hunt so many Luan birds! What''s more, he decided to tell us how to hunt and kill wild animals on behalf of the Tushan tribe


    The crowd was stunned.


    Chief Ye finished and turned to look at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi nodded gently.


    So chieftain Ye continued to speak out to the crowd: "Tu Shan has found a special kind of pine gum, which can attract the bloodthirsty beast Unicorn scale horse, so they will use pine gum to trap Unicorn scale horse when hunting."


    There was an uproar.


    In fact, no matter how many Luan birds ye Xi helped them hunt, many ye tribesmen still have worries.


    They were afraid that the secret of the tribe would arouse the covetous eyes of Tu Shan, which would lead to the destruction of the whole tribe. But since Ye Xilian has told the secret of Tu Shan, it means that they have no meaning at all!


    Ye Xi smiles and looks at the Ye tribesmen: "when the big hunting comes, Tushan can cooperate with the soldiers of the Ye tribe. Let''s go and trap the bloody beast Unicorn scale horse!"


    Boom!


    Like a huge stone smashed into the water, the whole leaf tribe suddenly boiling!


    What''s the concept of trapping Unicorn scale horse together? It means that their Ye tribe can also use this method to get fierce beast''s core!


    Ye Xi could not have done so.


    The Ye tribesmen are no longer at ease, but moved.


    But


    One of the soldiers questioned: "brother ye, can you represent you to Tu Shan?"


    Before ye Xi spoke, Shan Ye immediately stood up and said in a loud voice, "Ye Xi''s position in Tushan is very high. I can testify!" At the beginning, ye Xi said that he would go to the Ye tribe alone and let them go back to the tribe first. Even the leader of the Tushan hunting team, who was a third level soldier, obeyed his orders without any sign of disobedience.


    "Yes, I can guarantee that everything I say is absolutely valid!" Ye Xiyang said.


    Chief Ye glared at the soldier and said to Ye Xi with a smile: "brother ye, he doesn''t doubt your meaning. Don''t mind."


    Ye Xi smile: "it doesn''t matter, doubt is normal, if I also doubt."


    The Ye tribesmen heard around were more moved.


    Chieftain ye took a breath, looked at Ye Xi and said in a loud voice: "in order to thank Ye Xi, ye Bu Luo also decided to call on the soldiers of Tu mountain to hunt Luan birds when Luan flowers are in full bloom every year."


    Here it is!


    Ye Xi''s spirit vibrated, and chieftain Ye agreed to let Tu Shan soldiers hunt Luan birds together! He did not waste much of his foreshadowing.


    After all, Luan flower attracts so many long tailed Luanhe birds. No matter how many Tushan hunt together, the people of Ye tribe will not lose. So many pieces of pine leaf will not be removed from the horse.


    Now the two tribes cooperate with each other, which is a win-win situation.


    Now that such a deep secret has been exchanged, the relationship between the two tribes is different immediately. People of the Ye tribe see that ye Xi now has some personal meaning. They warmly greet Ye Xi to sit down and let the tribe''s life fire and eat breakfast together for a while.


    However, ye Xi shook his head solemnly: "don''t forget the abnormality of Heiji mountain range. We must go to explore it immediately."Although he was hungry, the black ridge mountain made him calm, which mood to eat.


    As soon as this came out, all the smiles on the face of the Ye tribe disappeared.


    Yeah, how did they forget the anomaly of the black ridge mountains. They are so happy that they have killed Luan bird this year, so they forget it?


    "Chief Ye looked dignified and said," you are right. I''ll take a few people to go with me. "


    "I''ll go, too." Ye Xidao. It''s always not reassuring to see it in person.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The top of the black ridge mountain range.


    A foot was on a dry grass without a trace of water.


    The surrounding area was originally black tall strange trees. But at this moment, these strange trees were like being sucked out of water and vitality, like a piece of black coke, standing on the top of the black ridge mountain. The bat group that should have lived in the strange tree has no left.


    It was quiet on Monday.


    The dry grass under the foot, become dry and yellow and crisp overnight, and can almost hear the crisp sound when stepping on one foot.


    They walked five or six miles, and found that all the grass and wood in the five six miles were sucked out of life overnight.


    What kind of existence can make the black Ridge Mountain become this?


    Soldiers walk in such a strange environment, cold sweat is coming out, footstep is lighter and lighter, the arms in hand are more and more tightly held.


    Ye Xi walked in the black strange tree jungle, and had a creepy feeling. Although it is the early dry season, but it is like in the cold winter, the cold silk from the back of the ridge.


    When passing a strange tree, ye Xi eyes a coagulation, found that the dry grass on the red brown blood.


    Ye chieftain looked at the past along with Ye Xi''s eyes.


    He went to twist up a little blood and rubbed it at the fingertips, and sniffed under his nose, and said with a dignified face, "it''s human blood."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    They spent the morning exploring the black ridge mountains, but found no other trace. The only thing they found was the dried up blood that was suspected of human blood.


    Ye Xi returned to Tushan anxiously.


    He was afraid that something like a large-scale insect tide would happen again.


    On the way back to the tribe, he carefully observed the plants and creatures around him, and found nothing unusual. Everything was the same as before. All the wrong things seem to be concentrated in the black ridge mountains.


    Tushan valley.


    The man in charge of guarding Tu Shan saw Ye Xi in the watchtower early and told us the news. The other people were relieved by the news, no longer concerned about ye Xi, and continued to do the work at hand.


    A few people, who were relatively free, came to meet Ye Xi at the foot of the mountain with a few bears and a few small gill octopods.


    The hillside is a little steep.


    A few small brown bear legs sprint is not fast, in order to keep up with them, in a hurry, like a small meat ball, rolling down all the way from the green grass hillside.


    Even though ye Xi was worried, he couldn''t help smiling at this scene.


    These little brown bears and Eight Legged beetles are Tushan''s future war pets, but most of them have not yet decided to belong to them. Therefore, by default, Tushan''s soldiers will take turns to take them, basically who is free to take them.


    "Ye Xi, you are back!" Cone a few people see ye Xi to welcome up happily.


    Ye Xi nodded with a smile.


    At this time, a fleshy little brown bear got up dizzily from the ground and hobbled to the foot of the cone to climb on the body of the cone.


    The cone kicked it and complained, "I hate to take these guys. I''m dying of sticking. I don''t know how the people of Huang bottom could stand them before."


    After that, he came to Ye Xi with a smile and said, "Ye Xi, how do you feel after staying in the Ye tribe all night? I''ve never lived in any other tribe! No, I''ve never been to another tribe before


    As ye Xi walked up the hillside, he replied, "in the future, we will have a lot of opportunities to communicate with them. Maybe you can go to Ye tribe for a few days this year."


    Cone: Ah? " Why do you say that? It seems that the Ye tribe doesn''t like to communicate with people.


    Before the cone came out, Hulu came up again with a dirty smile: "really? It''s said that the women in the Ye tribe are very beautiful. If you can communicate with each other more, you can have a good time... "


    The cone jumped up and gave Hulu a back of his head: "you have a partner, and hey, hey, hey, fart!"


    "You mind me, who touched that big ass slave yesterday? Why didn''t you want a partner at that time?"


    "Don''t insult me. When did I touch it?"


    Two people, you come and I go to the ground quarrel, primitive people have a hot temper, you touch me and I hit you, almost to fight.


    At this time, Tu Hu patted them on the shoulder and raised their chin to show them ye Xi.


    They found that ye Xi didn''t seem to speak all the way. He just looked at the front with a deep look in his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Suddenly, the two men seemed to be dumb firecrackers, quiet down.


    They winked at each other and followed Ye Xi in silence all the way.


    When you walk into the valley.


    Ye Xi was awakened by the gurgling sound of the stream in the valley. He suddenly found that the three people were very quiet behind him. When he looked back, he saw that they were looking at themselves with worry.


    Ye Xi laughed: "I have something to look for the chief, you go to do your own thing first."


    Naturally, the three men had no objection, but also told him where the chief was.


    Although Ye Xi could see that they were worried, he did not care to comfort them. Knowing the chief''s position, he left in a hurry.


    The three men who stayed behind looked at each other anxiously.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When ye Xi found the chief, the chief was building a stone house with his bare arms and other people. Seeing ye Xi come over, he jumped down from the roof with a smile.


    "Come back. What do you think of the house?" The chief asked, pointing to the stone house.


    The stone house is made of high-quality lapis lazuli stone. It looks strong and beautiful. Now it has taken shape and is building a roof.


    Ye Xi had something in mind, but he gave a perfunctory praise: "not bad."


    The chief said excitedly: "this room is for you to live in, you think it''s good. You see, the door of this house is xingzao lake. If you are hungry in the middle of the night, you can also pick up a few star algae to fill your stomach. "


    Primitive people''s thought is simple, do not think about how beautiful xingzao lake will be in the evening, what they actually want is to fill their stomachs.


    The chief took Ye Xi to the door and said, "look here. Last time you said that the door can be opened and closed by itself with the hinge. We have done it now, and as expected it can be..."


    Ye Xi saw that the chief was still going on talking, so he had to interrupt him: "chief, I have something to tell you."


    The chief was stunned. Seeing ye Xi''s serious look, he could not help being solemn."Say it."


    Ye Xi first handed over to the chieftain the ferocious animal nuclei obtained in the Ye tribe: "these are eleven ferocious beasts with mixed blood."


    Before he came to Tushan, ye Xi felt in trouble. Instead of asking chief ye to send soldiers to transport more than a dozen Luan birds to Tushan, he dug their ferocious animal cores and put them in animal skin bags. He refused to be escorted by Ye tribe and returned to the tribe alone.


    The chief took the bag and opened it. When he opened it, he found that there were really fierce animal cores stained with blood. He couldn''t help but stare at him. He couldn''t believe: "why so many, you, have you killed the Ye tribe?"


    Ye Xi had a black line on his face.


    How can he destroy a tribe by himself. Besides, the Ye tribe is good. Why does he want to destroy others.


    Ye Xi gave a brief account of the origin of the fierce beast''s core, and told the chief that he had promised that the Ye tribe would hunt Unicorn scale horses with Tushan in the future, and Tushan would cooperate with Ye tribe to hunt Luan birds every year.


    The chief was a wise man, and he knew that there were so many advantages in it.


    First of all, since Tu Shan''s death, the number of ferocious beasts'' nuclei has doubled every year. Then there is such a cooperation. The friendship between Ye tribe and Tu Shan is different. It can be called alliance tribe. If there is any danger in Tushan in the future, the Ye tribe will definitely help.


    What''s more, it''s said that ye tribe is good at plants. Tu Shan is a little bit light, but it''s OK to make some poisonous weeds and so on


    "Ha ha ha." The more he thought about it, the more happy he was. The happiness came so suddenly that he didn''t know how to express his joy.


    Ye Xi is really powerful. He went around the Ye tribe and not only brought so many ferocious beasts back, but also brought an ally to the tribe.


    Ye Xi didn''t have a smile on his face. He looked at the chief and said, "Luan flower of Ye tribe should not have opened at this time."


    The chief smiles and asks.


    Ye Xi talked about his waking up in the middle of the night, as well as the anomalies in the Heiji mountains and the blood traces he had seen there.


    The chief''s heart beat.


    It''s no small matter that the vegetation of Heiji mountain range can be withered overnight.


    This time he could not stand. After washing the lime on his hands, he immediately took Ye Xi to find the witch.


    When the witch heard the news, he was silent and finally decided to spend his power on divination.


    But the result is frightening, not because the result is fierce, but because the witch has been bitten back in the process of divination! I vomited a lot of blood in the process of divination!


    Although Tu Shan sorcerer is a Zhuwu and has weak divination ability, it has never been attacked by divination.


    This scene cast a shadow on the hearts of Ye Xi and the chief.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    Ye Xi did not know what they were facing.


    But he couldn''t help but think of the insect tide. Although his fear of it had subsided, he still remembered the burning hunger.


    No matter what a disaster, it''s always right to hoard food.


    The chief called the whole tribe together on the same day to tell everyone about their current situation. And ordered that all people immediately stop building stone houses, most of the soldiers to participate in the hunting, the valley only a small number of soldiers guarding.


    I don''t know when the disaster will come. The whole tribe is in a hurry. I don''t think there are enough prey in the forest, and I venture to hunt on the prairie. It''s just on the edge, but it''s dangerous. But at the same time of danger, the harvest of prey is also rich.


    In addition, ye Xi also tried to drive two medium-sized herbivorous dinosaurs into the valley as living reserve food.


    As a result, on the fifth day, people from the Ye tribe suddenly came to the door and brought a message.


    That is, the black ridge mountains will not be disturbed by this anomaly.


    It turns out that they have not given up to explore the reasons for these two days, but there has been no result. As for Koelreuteria, they did not dare to be careless, so they paid a huge price to ask the white turtle tribe to do divination once.


    The white tortoise witch is a divination wizard. His divination ability is much better than that of Tu mountain wizard and ye tribe wizard. Although he can not calculate the reason for the abnormality of Heiji mountain range, he can be sure that there will be no disaster in the black ridge mountain range.


    Now Tu Shan was relieved.


    In order to appreciate the news brought by the Ye tribe, Pu Tai and ye Xi went with the Ye tribesmen to the Yi tribe to look for the woman captured by the Yi people.


    Two days later, ye Xi sent the Yeh tribesmen back to the valley and began planting millet grass.


    When he brought it back, he asked the people of the Ye tribe for a big leaf and wrapped it tightly for fear that a seed would be missed on the road.


    Ye Xi carefully picked the seeds one by one from the ear and wrapped them in the animal skin.


    He counted and found that there were more than 300 seeds in this millet grass, which was equal to the output value of hybrid rice in previous generations. However, it is different from rice, some are like a mixture of rice and highland barley, and the grains are fuller and larger.


    Ye Xi didn''t dare to plant all the seeds. He kept 50 seeds in a dry stone pot and soaked more than 200 seeds in warm water before planting them in the soil.


    This is called soaking seeds in warm water. Soaking seeds can not only shorten the germination time of seeds, but also kill some eggs and viruses and improve the germination rate.


    Three days later.


    In the black soil grew young, shallow seedlings.


    Looking at the seedlings, ye Xi was very happy. He would like to take good care of them several times a day.


    God knows that he can finally eat, can not be happy.


    Later, the people in the tribe couldn''t stand it. Seeing that ye Xi still talked to the plants like a demon, they sent two people to look at the land and promised to take good care of the seedlings and let Ye Xi do other things.


    Ye Xi watched for two days and found that the two men were very careful and could take good care of the grain and grass. Finally, he did not stare at them every day.


    Hunting teams take turns to hunt, while those in the valley build houses, graze, feed starfish, and farm.


    Everything is on track.


    So the first month of the dry season passed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The deepest part of the cave.


    The light was dim and the air was damp.


    The old witch sat on the stone platform, slowly exhaled a breath, closed his eyes: "sure?"


    Ye Xi''s eyes were firm: "yes."


    Wudun stopped and said slowly, "the prairie is very dangerous. If you take your dominoes, you must come back one month at the latest."


    "OK"


    " I''m gone, witch. "


    The witch closed his eyes and waved.


    Ye Xi felt guilty and made a silent salute. Then he turned and walked out of the cave without hesitation.


    His current strength has reached a bottleneck, only a thin film from the third level, but this film seems thin, but it is difficult to break through, it must be torn between life and death. It''s like when you were at the bottom of the water, fighting with water monsters.


    There are few creatures in the jungle that make ye Xi feel dangerous. If you want to break through, you must enter the prairie. There are a lot of dangerous creatures in the prairie, and even some of them are fierce animals. They can certainly make their own potential.


    If the tribe knew their own decision, they would certainly oppose it. Therefore, ye Xi did not tell anyone except Wu.


    At this time, the morning light is slightly dew, the sky has just turned white, most people have not yet got up.


    Ye Xi carried a bow and arrow bag on his back, a dagger on his left waist, a bone knife on his right waist, and a water bag on his body.


    Prairie.


    The four fields are boundless and boundless.


    Ye Xi looked up at the sky, took a deep breath of cool air, and went to the deep grassland, step by step, measuring the wide land with his feet.The grassland is large, like a green sea, and the deeper it goes, the more dangerous and powerful creatures are.


    It was noon the third day when I got to the belly of the grassland.


    The grass in the grass is very high and it''s no longer on the knee.


    Ye Xi is now in a mess, on the hemp, the skin is full of black and green insect fluid.


    The night of the prairie is much more dangerous than the jungle, because there is no canopy in it, and the red moon can be cast on the earth without any obstruction.


    Although there are fewer megaworms on the prairie than in the jungle, it is also a headache, let alone the nasty insects such as ticks.


    Ye Xi had hardly slept these three days, and then he couldn''t make it. He could catch a tick climbing to his neck with his eyes closed. He waved his bone knife and cut it to the giant octopus that came out of his neck. So half asleep and awake spent the night.


    The wind blows the grass, and the green waves are rolling.


    Sometimes there are threeorfour meter high thieves running around.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    One giant herbivore after another, with a heavy step, lowered his head to eat grass, and swept his long tail.


    Two giant carnivores were hanging blood on their mouths, staring at them in a covetous manner, and were eager to move.


    - roar!!!


    A roar tearing the sky and earth.


    Ye Xi eardrum a sudden pain, his face changed, quickly covered his ears, squatted down in the grass.


    Later, a five meter tall, bronze, with a single corner on top of his head, was full of raised muscles of the strange cattle Dong Dong Dong came.


    Ye Xi''s heart jumped.


    It''s a throbbing breath It is a very fierce beast!


    The brute beast slowly approached a giant carnivore, who was afraid and his throat whimpered and stepped back.


    Then the strange cow roared like a thundering at it.


    The roar was a rock of clouds.


    The grass around Ye Xi fell down, and the creatures hiding in the grass like him either fled or died under the roar.


    Ye Xi''s ears were buzzing and his heart was popping.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    A loud thump.


    The carnivore fell heavily on the ground.


    Ye Xi, with his heart beating wildly, bent down with other creatures and left quietly.


    Brute beasts are equivalent to four to five level soldiers, not what he can match now.


    Before leaving, he could not help looking back, and saw the giant monster cow behind him standing beside the fallen dinosaur, and trampled on his face with his big hooves.


    Ye Xi no longer looked more, afraid to attract its attention, immediately left.


    Because the strange cow is so terrible, ye Xi calls it "roaring cow" in his heart.


    After leaving the wild growling cattle for about three miles, ye Xi stopped.


    The grass here is so high at the waist because it is close to the bank and has grown more vigorously.


    "Sand sand..."


    The wind blows the grass, and there seems to be a sound of animals moving fast around.


    Ye Xi threw his head off, just roared at the cow, and now his ears have not recovered, and the ears are buzzing all the time. So he''s not sure if he''s listening wrong.


    But for the sake of insurance, he still held his hand on the handle of the knife and raised his vigilance, and his eyes were balking around.


    But walking with a pain in the soles of the foot.


    His foot stepped on something sharp and his heart was punctured.


    Just as he was reflecting his head down, a huge blue object came towards him like lightning!


    Ye Xi pupil a contraction, local a roll, avoid this rapid hit.


    Then, when he didn''t see what it was, another group of blue came from his side and hit him quickly!


    This leaves Xi saw, this is a whole body blue fur, like leopard as big big mink! The eyes of the giant mink are red and blood thirsty. They open their mouths full of sharp teeth and pounce at themselves ferociously.


    Ye Xi did not dodge this time, and waved his bone knife to him.


    But then a great force hit back, ye Xi like by something hit, and hard to draw a few blood mouth.


    It turns out that behind him, there is a red haired sable attacking himself.


    But he has not recovered his listening now, and he can not hear the movement behind him.


    Ye Xi was knocked down on the ground.


    "Sand and sand!"


    The three red eyed minks came to him in a pint shape. Their nails were sharp and curved. Each one was five centimeters long enough to pierce the neck. The open mouth had sharper teeth than the Jackal.


    From the breath they uploaded, these blue haired red eyed minks At least it is a blood monster!


    Don''t look at Ye Xi at the beginning of the leaf tribe can easily shoot a Luan bird, as if he can hunt a dozen blood fierce animals.


    Actually, it was mainly because there were bows and arrows. The distance is opened, as long as the force path is large enough to shoot accurately, it is natural to kill each other easily.


    Add those Luan birds will not cooperate, see the same kind of shot dead or flapping wings to escape, or do nothing to continue to eat Luan flower. So he was not facing a group of Luan birds, but a Luan bird.


    But now these red eyed minks are different. They know cooperation and even use fur advantages to hide in grass and launch a sneak attack.


    And too close, he can not shoot them with bows and arrows, only with bone knife and close to them.


    Ye Xi pulls out the dagger in his left hand, and he rolls to his feet, and the left hand flashes black light. He uses the dagger to attack a bloody eye Mink on the left arm, and the right arm swings a bone knife to cut the blood eye mink attacking his right hand.


    When the bloody mink that attacked his head came over, ye Xi had a steel bridge, bent back to the extreme.


    The ferret almost jumped over his nose. He could almost smell the smell of the smell of his own livestock.


    The two minks were cut by daggers and knives respectively, but ye Xi was not better. One bloody mink bit half the left arm and the right hand was scratched by a bloody mink.


    The thick blood trickled down.


    The three red eyed minks landed, and without a pause, they were drilled into the grass in three directions.


    "Sand..."


    The wind was only blowing the grass around.


    A green shadow on the left side of the grass leaped over, and ye Xi turned his head, but he could not catch it again.


    Cold sweat came out of his forehead, and ye Xi held the dagger tightly, and fell slightly on his upper body. A pair of hawks and falcons stared around like a pair of eyes.


    At this time, there was a shadow of green color on the right side, ye Xi looked at him with a sharp eye and left hand, and threw the dagger out in that direction!


    "Poop!"


    The sound of the blade into the flesh.


    Next moment, two bloody minks came out of the grass, and came to Ye Xi one before and after!


    Ye Xi turned around and let two bloody eye minks brush themselves. When they passed, they jumped in the air for a moment, and grasped the bone knife with both hands, and then he aimed at the front of the bloody eye mink''s waist force and split it down!Poof!


    The sound of the blade cutting flesh and blood.


    Blood splashed everywhere, the mink was split in half from the waist. The scalding blood splashed on Ye Xi.


    When the other bloody mink behind him opened his mouth and was about to bite it, ye Xi turned back and stabbed the long bone knife into its mouth along its open mouth. Then, with the strength of his right hand, the long bone knife went all the way to its abdomen.


    "Ga Ouch... " From the grass came a shrill and piercing cry.


    A bloody mink, with a dagger in its belly, screamed and rushed at him.


    Ye Xi''s bone knife was still inserted in the body of another bloody mink. He had no weapon at all. He used his arm to force the stinger and smashed it like a hammer to the third one.


    The third mink was hit hard in the head and fell to the ground.


    "GAOW..." With his eyes open and his throat like a duck barking and a dog barking, he struggled to get up.


    Ye Xi pulled out the bone knife from the body of the second mink and stabbed it cleanly into its neck.


    All three of them are dead.


    Ye Xi sat on the ground, gasping heavily.


    His back, left arm, right back are all in a pumping pain, the wound like a baby''s mouth, constantly bleeding out.


    Having a look at the bite wound on his left arm, ye Xi smiles bitterly.


    I don''t know if I will get rabies, but there is no rabies vaccine in this world.


    After releasing the pouch, ye Xi simply rinsed the wound with water and stood up.


    Naturally, they could not be wasted. Ye Xi dug out their ferocious core and skinned and cut meat on the spot. He planned to have a good meal and comfort the injured body.


    It can be cut in half, and suddenly there is a huge roar from not far away.


    Looking up, I saw two feet of 12 meters long, with brown green stripes all over the body, thumping toward himself.


    The ground is shaking.


    Such a big Tyrannosaurus rex was not equal to him. Ye Xi gnawed his teeth and had to give up the prey. He grabbed the fierce beast''s core and left here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    Ten days later.


    Ye Xi came out of the river with a crash, supported the Bank of the river with one hand, and jumped to the ground nimbly.


    He twisted his wet clothes as he walked towards the grassland.


    Now he looks almost the same as when he first came out of the valley.


    Day and night of high-intensity combat, so that his exposed skin is full of deep shallow scars, not a piece of good meat.


    A white linen garment was dyed, washed and dyed. Now it has become reddish brown, and it is also ragged. It looks like a piece of linen cloth that has been used for eight years.


    The water dripped down from the corner of his clothes, and his wet clothes stuck on his body. The strong wind blew by, bringing a burst of coolness.


    In fact, ye Xi didn''t intend to wash in the river because it was too dangerous.


    But the crazy battle, let Ye Xi body is full of all kinds of biological blood, often fresh blood in the sun will soon form a blood clot, sticky to his body. Within two days, he became a blood man wrapped in blood clots.


    Finally, ye Xi didn''t hold back and jumped into the river to wash.


    It''s dangerous in the river. Every time you jump into the river, it''s a big battle. There will be more fresh wounds on your body.


    However, ye Xi was very smart. He jumped out of the water in time every time before he felt that there was an irresistible monster coming. So he could still jump out of the river alive after so many times.


    After so many days of fighting, ye Xi''s booty was rich.


    In the skin bag, there are now 12 mixed blood fierce animal cores and two pure blood fierce animal cores.


    Among them, the two pure blood ferocious animal nuclei were obtained by killing a double headed poisonous snake by Ye Xi. The snake was so terrible that ye Xi fought with it for a long time, and finally had to inspire the dominoes.


    Even so, it almost killed him.


    Ye Xi stripped off its snake skin and planned to take it back to make clothes. It''s the skin of a fierce beast with pure blood. It''s not as easy to break as the linen clothes.


    Although the snake is a little small, only the thickness of a bucket, and the skin of the snake is a little narrow, it can be sewn with a bone needle.


    Although he gained a lot, to his disappointment, he still did not make a breakthrough.


    In these ten days, almost every day, ye Xi met with the moment of life and death. Once he was even watched by a savage beast and almost killed. Later, he used up the last speed increasing dominoes and managed to escape.


    Is it not dangerous enough?


    After wiping the water on his face, ye Xi looked up at the shining sun, took a deep breath, and suddenly laughed.


    At least in the past ten days, the strength has increased a little. Every day I drink fierce animal blood and eat fierce animal meat, my strength has also increased.


    Anyway, it''s good to get something.


    "Dada Dada, dada... "


    One by one one horned scale horses were running on the grassland with their hooves spread out. The snow-white scales glowed white in the sunlight, and their whole bodies seemed to be covered with a layer of hazy sunlight.


    Green grass, they are like the legend of Unicorn general, pure, beautiful, God Jun.


    Ye xisa ran a smile, suddenly roared to them!


    The unicorn scale horse is a kind of bloodthirsty beast which is famous for its speed. Seeing ye Xi running, this group of Unicorn scale horses immediately dispersed. Form a circle and run around Ye Xi, as if to amuse him.


    Ye Xi chuckled, not following their routine, looking at a scale horse, straight after it.


    "Da la Da la... "


    The unicorn''s circle is in disorder.


    The one horned scale horse that was chased opened its hooves and ran forward. Ye Xi followed him closely and ran wildly.


    In fact, with the speed of the unicorn scale horse, ye Xi could not catch up with it.


    But today, for some reason, maybe it''s for fun, maybe it''s just to run, and ye Xi just chased after him.


    The distance between the two sides is getting farther and farther.


    The one horned scale horse ran half way, suddenly stopped, looked back at Ye Xi, as if waiting for him. When the distance between one man and one horse is closer, he will continue to run forward.


    Ye Xi laughed with anger.


    Feeling it is also afraid that they do not chase, right, this is to tease themselves to play? Yeah?


    Ye Xi''s unyielding stubbornness was thoroughly inspired by the horse.


    He held back his strength, his feet like the wind, the faster he ran, the faster he ran.


    Not enough! Not fast enough!


    Staring at the one horned scale horse in front of him, ye Xi clenched his teeth.


    Faster!!


    Ye Xi forced himself, and his legs moved faster and faster. His heart was pounding wildly in his chest because of the violent movement. The wind blew his hair up.


    The distance between Ye Xi and the one horned scale horse is getting closer at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    No, not enough!!!


    Looking at the one horned scale horse with more than 500 meters in front of him, ye Xi''s face turned red, clenched his fists, and suddenly he gave a big drink.


    "Ka la..."There seems to be something in the body that has been broken


    Ye Xi''s body was still running forward because of his inertia, but his eyes widened in disbelief. He looked down at the flame print on his chest - it really became three!


    Because he bowed his head, ye Xi fell down on his horse, and because he ran too fast, he rolled forward two times on the ground.


    Ye Xi didn''t care. He got up and felt the surging strength of his body. He looked up to the sky and laughed.


    After so long life and death struggle did not break through, even at this time breakthrough!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Clenching his fists, ye Xi was ecstatic. The original is not only between life and death can break through, as long as the body is extremely eager to break through, play their potential all ability, can break the barrier!


    "Dada Dada, dada... "


    The one horned scale horse saw that ye Xi did not chase after him. He stopped again and looked back at him. His four hooves were kicking on the grass.


    Ye Xi a smile, suddenly fling off his legs to chase it!


    The one horned scale horse continued to run.


    But this time it is not so easy, the speed of Ye Xi after the breakthrough is not the same as before.


    The distance between one man and one horse is shrinking rapidly.


    When the one horned scale horse found that ye Xiyue was chasing closer behind him, he hissed, no longer hiding his strength, and fled with all his strength.


    But even if the acceleration is useless, ye Xi is still chasing closer and closer.


    "Dada, dada! Click The hustle of a unicorn.


    But it doesn''t work. They''re still getting closer.


    Running Ye Xi suddenly smelled a stench. He covered his nose and looked at the horse''s buttocks which were only five or six meters away. What did he not understand. He grinds his teeth fiercely, one speeds up, one pulls its tail, the other jumps into the air, and suddenly rides on its back.


    "Yuyu --!" The one horned scale horse was frightened and hissed at the sky. Its upper body was lifted up and its feet were trampled in the air. Then it left and right thrust forward, trying to knock down the leaf Xi on its back.


    Ye Xi held the neck of the unicorn scale horse tightly, like a piece of plaster sticking to its back, how could it not fall down.


    "Yu Yu --!" The unicorn scale horse suddenly knelt down and rolled on the ground.


    Ye Xi hit his head on the ground and strangled his neck.


    The unicorn scale horse felt that its neck was nearly broken by a strange force. It could almost hear the bone rattle, and it dared not move any more with its tongue sticking out.


    Ye Xi took a handful of its horse hair and put it close to its ear and said, "get up for me at once."


    Naturally, the one horned scale horse couldn''t understand Ye Xi''s words, but he was afraid of Ye Xi''s restriction. He was obediently lying on the ground and did not dare to move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    "Roar --!" Behind him came the roar of a giant beast.


    When ye Xi looked back, he saw several huge, sharp, lion like beasts roaring towards this side. They were only 100 meters away, and they were about to jump up.


    "Go Ye Xi put his legs into the horse''s belly, and the one horned scale horse jumped to his feet and ran forward.


    Click! Click!


    The unicorn runs fast.


    The horse''s back is bumpy.


    Ye Xi held his smooth neck and controlled his body to match his running frequency to reduce the turbulence.


    The horse galloped in the endless prairie, the wind blowing on his face, there was a kind of pain.


    Ye Xi laughed.


    Feel this kind of feeling is really unprecedented joyful!


    The horse''s hair was soaked in the water for about five kilometers. After passing another hill, I found that there were more and more dinosaurs and beasts around the body, so I planned to drive the scale horse to turn around.


    But as if he had found something, he turned his head.


    There are two huge herbivorous dinosaurs in front of us. Their bodies as high as ten meters are like two big gray mountains, which block the view strictly. Only when we lift our neck can we see the scene behind us.


    Ye Xi drove the one horned scale horse to bypass the huge meat mountain on the road.


    Without their hindrance, there is a light in front of you.


    After seeing the scene clearly, ye Xi''s scalp was tight for a moment.


    Because the scene is very strange.


    I saw two human beings coming towards this side on the prairie. One is an old man in a black robe, holding a huge bone stick in his right hand, and his head is full of white hair. One of them was a soldier with a stone axe and a strong momentum in fur armour.


    The old man, who was supposed to be a witch, walked ahead with his straight back and bone stick.


    Behind him, a soldier is one step behind, holding a stone axe and taking small steps behind him.


    And the fierce beasts around them, even some fierce beasts, were like Moses dividing the sea, avoiding them one after another!


    People who can make the herds retreat, even the savage beasts


    Ye Xi''s heart beat heavily, driving the unicorn scale horse to leave.


    He didn''t know whether they were enemies or friends. Anyway, they were definitely not the existence he could provoke! And he didn''t want to take risks.


    But it was too late, because ye Xi suddenly and a pair of vast, as if hidden in the starry sky before he left.


    The eyes are opposite.


    The black robed sorcerer stood with a bone stick, looked through the herd, looked at him like this, and suddenly waved to him.


    Ye Xi was shocked.


    The method of witchcraft is not what he can imagine, let alone the witches who make the beasts retreat, which makes the scalp numb


    Ye Xi didn''t dare to leave. He was afraid that the wizard would have some strange means to attack from the sky. He hesitated for a moment, and drove the unicorn scale horse to run to the two men slowly.


    The one horned scale horse seemed to be very afraid. When it was only 50 meters away from them, its knees were soft and its front legs fell down.


    Ye Xi jumped down from the scale horse in time without falling down.


    After standing firm, he saw that the two people in front of him were still standing in the same place, as if waiting for his own appearance. He gritted his teeth and strode over. Two meters from them, ye Xi stopped, clenched his right hand, and respectfully made a tribal ceremony.


    "Tu Shan Ye Xi met two adults!" After that, keep your right fist close to your heart and bend down.


    Puff, puff, the sound of the heart beating.


    If they have a conflict, what should they do if they want to kill themselves? He also has a life-saving dominoes made of tortoise shell. I don''t know if it''s useful


    ¡°¡­¡­ Get up and let me see. " Old but powerful voice.


    Ye Xi got up straight and didn''t look directly at the black robed wizard.


    The black robed wizard looks at Ye Xi''s left chest.


    The cloth there was torn by wild animals, and three flame patterns were clearly visible.


    "Sure enough, he is a third class soldier." The black robed wizard''s eyes were strange and asked Ye Xi, "how old are you?"


    "Fourteen." Ye Xi still hung his eyes to show his respect.


    The rest of his light looked at the corner of the black sorcerer. The fabric is evenly dyed and exquisitely made. I don''t know what material it is made of.


    The black robed wizard turned his head and looked at the soldiers beside him: "bone horn, did you get to level three when you were so big?"


    The soldier named Gu Jiao, who did not know how many levels he was, bowed his head and gave a stern answer: "back to the great wizard, when Gu Jiao was 14 years old, he just became a second level soldier."


    Wizard?!


    Ye Xi''s heart beat wildly.


    Isn''t wizard a legendary existence? I ran into him!


    The black robed wizard''s tone sighed: "14-year-old third level soldier Unexpectedly, I met you here, little brother. The ferocious beast core you used should not be the ordinary fierce beast core? "Ye Xi did not dare to conceal: "the words of returning to the great wizard are really not ordinary ferocious animal nuclei."


    The black wizard did not speak.


    Ye Xi knew that he was waiting for his own explanation. His heart was horizontal and he simply explained how to get the fierce beast''s core.


    "I found a strange stone mound in the jungle. Originally, I just wanted to cut some stones and go back to the tribe to see if they could be processed into stone tools. Unexpectedly, I dug out a fierce animal''s core The warrior who used it later became a fierce beast


    After listening quietly, the black robed wizard suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed: "it''s the will of heaven! The chigger tribe chased the insect tide everywhere to look for it, and finally you picked it up! Ha ha... " There was a lot of laughter.


    Ye Xi was thrilled to hear that.


    He means The overwhelming insect tide is actually man-made?!


    How powerful should the chigger tribe be? Can drive such a large-scale insect tide!


    Ye Xi''s hair is erect, I can''t imagine it.


    But then he became worried again. Hearing from the black robed wizard, the purpose of the chigger tribe to drive off the insect tide was to search for the strange fierce beast, or more precisely, for its fierce beast core.


    Is the black robed wizard an enemy or friend of the chigger tribe? Now the fierce beast''s core has been integrated by itself, then


    Ye Xi raised his head and carefully observed the black robed wizard''s expression. He planned to run away as soon as there was something wrong. In his heart, he regretted telling him his tribe and name.


    "Don''t be afraid, little brother. I''m just so happy." The black robed wizard seemed to be able to penetrate the human heart, smiling and comforting.


    Ye Xi was a little relieved.


    The black robed wizard looked at Ye Xi with bright eyes: "even if that fierce beast''s core is extraordinary, it''s amazing that you can become a third level soldier at this age."


    "This place is too small. It''s too bad for you to stay here. The world outside is so vast. Do you want to go out and have a look The black robed wizard turned and looked at the snow mountain in the distance.


    Ye Xishun looked at the black robed wizard.


    There snow capped mountains, blue sky high, you can see the sun shining on the top of the snow mountain, reflecting the white light.


    "Cross the snow mountain and go to the wider world." Pointing to the distant snow mountains, the black robed wizard said in a loud voice, "I can take you to see a big tribe as powerful as the chigger tribe, to see a king kind of fierce beast that is much more powerful than a wild one, and even leave behind a fierce beast!"


    Ye Xi was startled. It turned out that the most powerful wild beasts were the wild ones. There were also the legendary King beasts and the remaining ones


    The black robed wizard''s voice was impassioned: "go to the East Siam reef to watch the sunrise in the East, and to siyeqiu''s sand waterfall in the West! Silk cloth woven by silkworm girl, eating meat of snow ostrich, drinking blood of flamingo Go to the big stone market to collect the best stones to make weapons, go to the endless swamp to catch big toads and kill them to fish Mermaid lake! "


    It turns out that Is the world so vast?


    Siyeqiu, cannu, Dashiwei, and Mermaid Because of the words of the black robed sorcerer, ye Xi was so excited that he even shivered all over.


    The black robed wizard finished and looked at Ye Xi seriously.


    "Come with us. It''s wide outside. You don''t belong here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    Ye Xi had a dry throat and opened his mouth. It took him a long time to find his voice: "I''m sorry I can''t leave my tribe. " His voice was hoarse and inaudible.


    Since the development of Tushan mountain, the driving wing people have occupied such a good territory, swallowed the resources of Huangbo and huosui tribes, and monopolized the salt supply of Heiji mountains However, the force value matched with it has not kept up, and there are still not enough soldiers.


    Although there is one more Ye tribe as an alliance, this alliance is not very stable. If heize is in trouble, Tushan will be hard to carry on. When he left, Tu Shan lost a top-notch force


    As soon as he left, maybe Tu Shan would be gone when he came back.


    The black wizard stares at him.


    Ye Xi looked back sincerely and apologetically.


    It''s very difficult to make this decision. The scene described by the black wizard made his blood boil and his heart roared But he can''t leave Tu Shan alone. Up to now, Tu Shan has become his "root" in the world. He must protect his "root".


    The black robed wizard suddenly laughed: "well, with your strength, maybe one day you can go out on your own."


    "If you go out one day, you can visit my tribe." The black robed wizard took out a piece of pottery with the size of a baby fist and handed it to Ye Xi. "This is my keepsake. You can take this to find a tribe called Jiuyi. If you are in danger, you can also ask for help from Jiuyi. "


    Ye Xi took it with both hands, clenched his right hand and made a tribal ceremony. This time, he bent lower and more respectfully: "thank you, wizard."


    "You''re welcome."


    After the black robed wizard gave the things to Ye Xi, he strode forward with his bone stick, and the tall soldier beside him kept silent.


    Where they passed, the herd retreated.


    Ye Xizhi stood up and watched them go away, feeling sad.


    "Maybe we''ll see each other again one day --"


    from afar comes the ethereal voice.


    Until he could no longer see the figure, ye Xicai sighed and looked down at what he had given from the black robed wizard.


    The pottery, the size of a baby''s fist, looks like a standard rectangle. There is a hollow pattern in the middle, which seems to be A huge mouth?


    Will the Jiuyi tribe, the Jiuyi tribe, be as powerful as the chigger tribe that drives the tide of insects?


    Ye Xi held the keepsake tightly and carefully put it into the animal skin bag.


    After a long breath, ye Xi adjusted his mood and planned to leave here.


    Around those beasts from the black robed wizard after they left, again active, a few beasts also aimed at Ye Xi, ready to launch an attack.


    At this time, he caught a glimpse of the unicorn scale horse was still in place. As soon as his eyes lit up, he walked towards it.


    The one horned scale horse was just about to walk. At this time, he sensed Ye Xi''s sight, and his whole body was excited. His four hooves swung, and his horse''s tail swung and ran.


    Ye Xi grinned and ran after him. In a few minutes, he grabbed his horse''s tail and rode on it like before.


    One horned scale horse rushes to the left and protrudes to the right. It bumps hard, but it can''t knock down the leaf on its back.


    Ye Xi held its neck with one hand, and pulled its ear with one hand. He joked, "I don''t have a long memory. Do you want me to strangle it again?"


    It''s not useful to pull the horn or not to move.


    "Go Ye Xi had a horse''s belly on both legs, and drove the unicorn scale horse to run in the direction of Tu Shan.


    Click! Click!


    The one horned scale horse opened its hooves and galloped on the prairie.


    The wind blew up Ye Xi''s hair, and his rags made his clothes fly.


    But ye Xi didn''t think it was enough. He slapped him and called out, "faster!"


    Da La da ta! Da La da ta!


    The galloping of the unicorn horse was more rapid.


    Blue sky and white clouds, green grass, unicorn scale horse all the way to the direction of Tushan, has been running from day to evening, without a moment to stop, forced to run all the way. Because as long as the big devil on his back slows down, he will be threatening and strangling.


    At last, when Dusha ran to Dusha mountain, the sun was falling in the sky.


    And ye Xi finally kindly let the unicorn scale horse stop.


    Wheeze, wheeze


    The one horned scale horse spits out its tongue, spurts out coarse air from its nose and foams at the corners of its mouth. It is obviously very tired. Although it is a bloodthirsty beast, it will be tired to run for a whole day.


    Ye Xi jumped down from the horse''s back, untied the water bag in his waist and poured it to drink.


    One horned scale horse drinks very quickly, a water bag of water rolls up with the tongue to drink up completely. After drinking a tail flick, very simply to slip.


    Ye Xi grabbed its tail and said with a smile, "if you run so fast, you will lose the good things."


    No one horn scale horse can understand Ye Xi''s words. Even if he is smart, he has never dealt with human beings before, so even if he is smart, he doesn''t know what ye Xi is talking about.However, the one horned scale horse was caught by its tail and knew that this was the meaning of Ye Xi''s not letting it go.


    Knowing that he could not escape, he was so tired that he fell down on his knees and his neck was low, as if to say you''d kill me and do whatever you want.


    Ye Xi lost his smile.


    He never planned to kill the scale horse. After all, he had a lot of credit for breaking through it. Moreover, he carried himself all the way. There was also hard work without credit.


    Ye Xi took out a ferocious pit of mixed blood from the animal skin bag and handed it to the unicorn scale horse.


    As soon as the eyes of the unicorn scale horse brightened, the hanging brain bag immediately lifted up.


    "Eat it. Here you are." Ye Xi handed his hand forward.


    Looking at the fierce beast''s core which was handed to his mouth, unicorn scale horse no longer hesitated. With a long tongue, he immediately swallowed the fierce beast''s core into the mouth.


    The one horned scale horse stood up and looked at Ye Xi with a pair of smart big eyes.


    Ye Xi grinned and touched its head: "OK, let''s go. Thank you for bringing me back all the way."


    The one horned scale horse lowered his head and rubbed Ye Xi''s hand. He raised his neck and hissed in the air. He ran towards the end of the sunset - that was the direction of the grassland.


    Ye Xi stood in the same place, watching the scale horse running farther and farther in the red sunset.


    It is impossible for this one horned scale horse to be domesticated as a war pet, because it belongs to the grassland and belongs to freedom. Even if it is forced to make a contract, it may be eaten back.


    Although Ye Xiting liked this horse, he couldn''t keep it.


    Life is originally a field, there is a journey to and from, some deep fate, long time to accompany, some shallow fate, just a passer-by of life, although there are regrets, but the day will continue to live.


    Heaven and earth is an adverse journey. All the living are passers-by, but death is not the only destination. Where someone is waiting, is it not the end result? For example


    "Ye Xi, you are back!"


    Seeing ye Xi''s figure on the lookout tower, Tu Shanren, who had been worried for half a month, couldn''t help it any longer. They all ran down from the valley to meet him.


    Chief, uncle Pu, cangpan, pheasants Faces of excitement and joy.


    Ye Xi smiles and walks towards the people waiting for him at the end of the sunset.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    Ye Xi had a deep sleep.


    It was the next afternoon when I woke up.


    In the past half a month, ye Xi had to fight fierce beasts in the daytime and insects at night. He never slept a whole night. After returning to the tribe, I finally had a good sleep. I woke up refreshed.


    With a stretch, ye Xi walked out of the stone house.


    Yes, it''s a stone house. During the time when ye Xi went to the grassland, Tu Shanren had already built his stone house, and all the things in it had been laid out. On the stone table, there were all kinds of daily necessities. On the Kang was the softest and best tanned hide. On the ground, there was even a blanket of long hair rabbit, which looked warm and comfortable.


    Last night, ye Xi washed a little in the stream, changed his clothes, and jumped onto the soft Kang and had a comfortable sleep.


    The sun is just right outside.


    Jiaojiao was half squinting, lazily perched in the shadow beside the stone house. When he saw Ye Xi wake up, he seemed to be alive and rushed to him.


    Ye Xi slapped it on the back of the head with a smile.


    "My Lord, you are awake." The red carving, who was practicing bows and arrows, saw Ye Xi come out with a bright eye. He quickly put away his bow and arrow and came over.


    Ye Xi said with a smile, "I have said it many times, don''t call me an adult. You are not my slave."


    Because ye Xi saved her, hongdiao has always been very respectful to Ye Xi, and even regarded himself as a slave of Ye Xi No, rather, followers, like the warriors around the black wizard.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll get you some food." Hongdiao didn''t argue with Ye Xi about this topic. He carried his bow and arrow on his back and ran to the cave in a hurry.


    Ye Xi smiles and walks to the big tree where hongdiao practices bows and arrows.


    On the trunk of this big tree, there are a few light circles with stones, on which there are small holes made by dense arrows. These holes are unevenly distributed, some inside the circle and some outside the circle.


    Ye Xi''s fingertips crossed the holes.


    The freshest holes are all in the circle, and if he remembers correctly, the red carving is just 100 meters away from the big tree.


    "The talent of red carving for bow and arrow is really exaggerated..." Ye Xi sighed.


    Hongdiao has been very interested in catapults since she arrived in Tushan. The people of the tribe naturally welcome this and give her a crossbow and let the people of the catapult team teach her. Hongdiao is very talented and hardworking. Up to now, she has been a member of the first team of catapults.


    However, hongdiao was not satisfied, so she practiced bows and arrows when she was free. Ye Xi was impressed by her toughness and would teach her from time to time. Now it is only half a month later that the red carving has reached this level on bows and arrows.


    Found Ye Xi wake up, chief and Pu Tai these Tu Shan people all around.


    "Why do you come out here and sleep no more?" The chief had a heart ache in his eyes.


    The appearance of Ye Xi when he came back last night startled them. The linen clothes became ragged and ragged, as if they had been caught by countless beasts. The body is full of deep and shallow wounds. Many of the wounds are fresh and have not scab. They are bleeding. Some wounds are even fatal. At the neck and heart, people are shocked.


    ¡­¡­ How many brutal battles are needed to make this mark! Maybe a person can''t come back if he is not careful.


    They were so afraid that even the joy of Ye Xi''s breakthrough was greatly reduced.


    Yong''s face was black and heavy, and his tone was hard to blame. "Why don''t you say it and run to the prairie? Do you know how dangerous the prairie is?" On that day, they knew that ye Xi ran to the prairie without saying a word and almost followed him. Later, the wizard came forward and stopped them.


    Where even the hunting team did not dare to go, why did ye Xi dare to go alone without Jiaojiao?


    They couldn''t imagine how ye Xi had been sleeping for half a month. There was no tree on the grassland. How could he resist the insects that were very active at night?


    For the past half month, they were very anxious and restless, for fear that ye Xi''s body would not be recovered.


    Pu Tai said in a strange voice: "how can he not know that his injuries are almost fatal?"


    Ye Xi smiles bitterly.


    The chief said earnestly: "Ye Xi, I don''t mean you. You are still young. Why are you in such a hurry to improve our strength? Can''t we take our time?"


    Ye Xiwei had Noro. There was a loud grunt from his stomach.


    The crowd was stunned.


    Ye Xi Xi covered his stomach.


    Shuiwen hit Pu Tai on the back with his hand, and rebuked him angrily on his face: "as long as you talk, ye Xi is still hungry after sleeping for so long!"


    All of them forgot to settle accounts and said quickly, "I''m going to roast a leg of mutton right away." Then he ran to the cave.


    Cangpan hopped and said, "we caught a wild boar yesterday, so we should roast it! Isn''t Ye Xi fond of boar meat? " And then he disappeared.


    The others were slow and could only stay where they were.Ye Xi looked at the two people''s back, warm in his heart, and showed a rare shy smile to the chief.


    At this time, hongdiao came back with a glass of water in her left hand and a wooden plate in her right hand. Inside was a plate of honey colored translucent things the size of pigeon eggs.


    When the chief saw the plate, he patted his head in fear: "how can I forget this thing? It''s better for the red carving to remember."


    Ye Xi picked up one curiously and found that the tentacles were soft and elastic, just like gum, so he looked at the chief with puzzled eyes.


    The chief explained, "this is specially sent by the people of the e''aphid tribe two days ago. It''s called aphid, which is to thank you for saving their aphids last time."


    The awl leaned over and said with a slight complaint: "those people of the e''aphid Tribe said that they had come to thank them. As a result, their faces were black and their faces were kept away from strangers. They didn''t want to thank them, but they came to collect debts."


    "Although their attitude is not very good, but at least not bad heart, I ate one, found no poison, put them in the cellar for you."


    Ye Xixian took the water and drank it. He found that the water in the cup was warm and the temperature was just right. He could not help thanking the red carving. It''s hard for the red carving to be so careful.


    Ye Xi picked up a aphid and put it into the mouth.


    The aphid is sweet in the mouth, with a kind of plant fragrance. To Yexi''s surprise, it has a taste of starch! If the sweetness is lower, it can almost replace the staple food!


    Before he knew it, ye Xi ate up all the dishes. He licked the corners of his lips, and planned to visit the e''aphid tribe when he was free.


    But first, he''s going to make a pair of leather boots.


    After coming to this world, ye Xi made a pair of straw sandals, but it was inconvenient to wear them for climbing trees, so they didn''t wear them very much later. Because of the thick cocoon on the soles of the feet, it''s very comfortable to walk without restraint after getting used to it.


    But this trip to the prairie made him suffer a lot.


    The road on the prairie is more difficult than that in the jungle, because it is covered with dense green grass, and it is impossible to see what is on the ground. Sometimes there are insects with sharp shells on the ground. One accidentally steps on their bodies and punctures the soles of their feet.


    The reason why I didn''t consider making leather boots when I first came here was because of the lack of materials and the complicated process. Now that he had leisure and materials, he decided to toss it out.


    He began to work after eating the roasted pig''s hooves from cangpan and the roast lamb leg from Uncle Yong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    It''s not easy to make leather boots.


    First of all, raw animal skins should be tanned into leather.


    It was the easiest step to get animal skins. In primitive society, there were many kinds of animal skins. Ye Xi gave up conventional leather materials such as cowhide and sheepskin, but chose a kind of ant eating tapir skin.


    The animal''s skin is more durable and more resilient.


    Soak the peeled skin in a bucket for about four days. Take out the soft raw skin and clean the fat and meat foam on the skin with a stone knife. The skin of an ant eating tapir does not grow hair, so the hair removal procedure can be omitted.


    Then we need to use the chemical solution mirabilite solution.


    Mirabilite is a kind of sulfate mineral, which is formed naturally in salt lakes and other places. Later, Tu Shan asked the secret of Huangbo''s salt production from the slaves, and knew that their tribe had found a salt spring.


    Ye Xi spent a day to take some natural Glauber''s salt from this salt spring and made it into mirabilite solution.


    The next step is to make leather.


    In the Green Valley, ye Xiqing came out of a piece of land and asked everyone to help build a stove.


    Setting up a stove is a simple job. Originally, ye Xi asked ordinary men in the tribe to help, but cangpan soldiers, who knew about it, were very active in holding stones to build the stove.


    "Come on, come on, let''s do this. You can do something else." Cangpan squatted on the ground with a smile and built a stone stove.


    Qi was half kneeling on the ground to grind the stones so that the stones could fit better. He said to the men without lifting his head: "yes, you can do other things."


    Cones, minks and porpoises all pushed over with stones, pushing these ordinary men aside.


    These men are not willing to go.


    They finally had a chance to help Ye Xi do things. They heard that they were going to make a pair of "leather boots" that would not hurt their feet. How could they be willing to go? At the beginning, cangpan and their experience of making salt were shown off by them intentionally or unintentionally.


    But cangpan and they were all soldiers of the tribe. They did not dare to disobey them, so they could only look at Ye Xi with the eyes of praying.


    Ye Xiqing coughed: "I''ll ask you for help later. You''ll have to wait."


    They were relieved.


    A simple and honest man said to Ye Xi: "if you have any work, please tell me, we can do anything!"


    "Good." Ye Xi nodded with a smile.


    With so many people working together, the stove was set up quickly, and the fire under it was soon set up.


    Ye Xi said to the simple and honest man: "now I need a stone bucket. Help me to get a stone bucket from the cave."


    "OK!" As soon as the man''s eyes lit up, he would go.


    But at this time, a group of soldiers rushed to the cave like an arrow leaving the string, which disappeared for a while.


    Men can only look at their strong back, messy in the wind.


    Ye Xi shook his head, some speechless.


    It''s just to make a pair of boots. They look like they''re building rockets.


    The stone bucket was quickly taken, and ye Xi put it on the fire, and then poured the mirabilite solution into it. After the heat is heated to a temperature slightly higher than the body temperature, wring the skin dry and putting it into the pot.


    A group of people around him looked serious from afar.


    Looking at this scene, the cone covered his mouth with his hand and whispered to the mink beside him: "won''t the fur be cooked like this?"


    Mink slanted one eye cone, the voice is not audible: "do you see when ye Xi made a mistake?"


    Cone was a little tired of mink''s manner, and snorted in response.


    Ye Xi found that the water was overheated. He said to the men waiting for him: "please help me control the fire and make it smaller."


    As soon as the words fell, the men rushed to the stove and made a fire.


    Cangpan, a little late, was waiting for the soldiers to stand up.


    "Look at their appearance. Ye Xi told them to do it, but we won''t rob them." Hulu murmured, quietly withdrawing his left foot.


    Ye Xi felt the solution with his hand to feel its temperature, and constantly let the men adjust the heat, while rubbing the skin with his hands, so that the solution could penetrate into it better.


    After a while, ye Xi felt that he was almost done. He took out the animal skin, spread it out on a stone slab and put it to dry in the sun.


    It takes a while to dry. During this time, ye Xi went to the farmland to see the crops.


    In the process of drying, a group of people gathered around the hide and curiously discussed: "it seems that the hide has been soaked so much, it seems that it is different."


    "That''s for sure, or is it white?" Some people scoff at it.


    The cone held out a forefinger: "I want to poke it to see if the skin has softened or hardened."


    Cangpan immediately slapped his hand down, rebuked: "will you be responsible for the damage?"


    Awkwardly pouted, but he did not dare to poke.It was half an hour after ye Xi went to the farmland and came back.


    And a group of people were still whispering around the hide.


    Ye Xi pushed aside the crowd. Seeing that the hide was almost dry, he announced, "OK, let''s continue."


    When the stove was on fire again, ye Xi soaked the dried animal skin into the Glauber''s salt solution and rubbed it repeatedly with his hands. After kneading it almost, he dried it in the air, and then put it in to soak and knead it, and so on.


    This step is called "eating salt". After eating through the salt, remove the floating salt from the skin, and it will be finished.


    The next thing is more luxurious behavior.


    Ye Xi set up a stone basin on the stove. The stone basin was filled with oil and heated to keep the temperature of the oil slightly higher than the body temperature. Then he put the animal skin into the oil and pushed it continuously with his hands, so that the oil could penetrate into the skin evenly.


    Ye Xi took the skin out of the oil pan, went to the cave, and dried it on a wooden pole which had been erected in advance, and let it dry naturally in the shade.


    The hide will be tanned.


    Looking at the completely different hide curiously, he asked Ye Xi, "can you make boots after it''s dried?"


    Ye Xi shakes his head: "still need one thing to make sole."


    The sole cannot be made of animal skin. It must be thick, wear-resistant, water-resistant, oil-resistant, heat-resistant, pressure-resistant, impact resistant and elastic. In the past, most of the soles were made of synthetic rubber, synthetic plastics, recycled leather and even elastic cardboard.


    But here, ye Xi can use natural rubber to make soles. The advantages of natural rubber soles are endless.


    He remembered that he saw a rubber tree in Houlin of Ye tribe last time, so he planned to go to Ye tribe and pay some price to ask Ye tribe to sell the rubber tree to Tushan, or if not, just cut some rubber.


    I believe that the Ye tribe will still sell him face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    Ye Xi rode Jiaojiao through the pine forest full of giant bees. When he came to the Ye tribe, he saw a familiar figure and immediately stopped Jiaojiao.


    This acquaintance is the strong man of the e''aphid tribe. At the moment, he looks at Ye Xi on Jiaojiao''s head, and his expression is both startled and joyful.


    "You come to Ye tribe to steal leaves again?"


    Ye Xi sits on Jiaojiao''s head and looks at him coldly with anger in his voice.


    He took the risk of offending the Ye tribe and helped him get the aphids back. It was because he promised not to steal from the tribe. Was this a lie?


    The strong man was stunned and stammered: "no, I didn''t let the baby go to the forest after the Ye tribe."


    Ye Xi was angry and laughed, and his words became sharp: "didn''t you go back to the leaf and steal from Lin?"? What are you doing here, enjoying the scenery? "


    Frightened by Ye Xi''s appearance, the Zhuang man said nervously, "I really don''t have Come down, baby Then he raised his head and called to the top of the tree.


    A big white jade aphid quickly climbed down from the top of the giant tree and fell on the strong man''s arms.


    "Baby likes to eat the leaves of the giant trees here, so I brought it here. Last time you told me not to put aphids in the back forest of Ye tribe, I didn''t let them go again Baby, it doesn''t have different leaves to eat, so I brought it to eat some leaves it likes The strong man stumbling to explain.


    Ye Xi''s cheek is a little hot.


    He took it for granted.


    Looking at some of the strong men, ye Xi jumped from Jiaojiao''s head and sincerely apologized: "I''m sorry, I misunderstood you."


    The strong man quickly waved his hand: "it''s OK. It''s OK. I don''t mind. I don''t mind." His cheeks were red and his hands were shaking fast.


    Ye Xi laughed and was more fond of the strong man: "my name is Ye Xi. I''m glad to meet you."


    "My name is ebony." Ebony laughed straight, scratched the back of his head and added in a hurry, "nice to meet you, too."


    Ye Xi said: "ebony, thank you for the aphid that you sent me last time. It''s delicious."


    "I think it''s delicious, too..." Ebony''s stupid interface.


    Ye Xi laughed. The ebony is really funny.


    "We''re going to plant some plants from the tribe together


    "Yes, yes, thank you, ye Xi. It''s very kind of you." Ebony said moved.


    Ye Xi shook his head with a smile.


    "You wait for me for a moment. I''ll go to the leaf tribe and come out immediately."


    "Good." Ebony nodded heavily.


    As soon as ye Xi turned over and sat on Jiaojiao''s head, he looked at the big ebony. Suddenly, he thought of husky, who had been raised in his previous life, all of them were fierce in appearance. Once contacted, he would expose the nature of erjiameng. Thinking of this, he would like to reach out and touch ebony''s head and praise his good


    Half an hour later.


    Ye Xi came out of the Ye tribe holding a wooden basin. The basin was full of milky rubber.


    Although the Ye tribe was not willing to transplant rubber trees, he was given a basin full of rubber. After hearing that he was going to make shoes, he was specially given a pot of super strong adhesive, that is, the red gum. It''s in his fur bag right now.


    Seeing ye Xi come out, ebony, who had been squatting on the ground, stood up and said happily, "Ye Xi, you are coming!"


    "Well." Ye Xi nodded with a smile.


    "Is this what you took from the Ye tribe?" Ebony looked at the milky liquid in the basin.


    "Yes, it was taken from a kind of tree." Ye Xi has a tone of coaxing children.


    Ebony: I know


    Ye Xi looked at him in surprise.


    Ebony said: "our tribe also has many trees of this kind. If you cut it, it will flow this white liquid."


    "You have a lot of tribes?" Ye Xi''s face became serious and confirmed.


    "How much liquid do you want in the forest


    Ye Xi was surprised.


    The leaf tribe is just a rubber tree, so it can''t take much rubber at all. The rubber they get can only be made into four or five pairs of shoes. If he had enough rubber in his hand, he could manufacture leather boots on a large scale, and he could also exchange them outside the tribe, which would become one of Tushan''s specialties in the future.


    Leather boots are good-looking and practical. They must be more popular than gaudy linen clothes.


    Ye Xi: can you take me to have a look


    "Of course Ebony was very happy and said, "you can go to our tribe to have a look. Don''t you say that aphids are delicious? Go to our tribe and you can eat enough!"


    After getting ebony''s invitation, ye Xixian took him back to Tushan, put away the rubber he got from ye tribe, and then he fished some starfish algae as a companion gift, and borrowed xiaote to set out with ebony.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    A few tons of small bodies in the jungle running unscrupulously, like a heavy tank.


    Ebony sat on xiaote''s back strangely, grabbed Xiao Te''s neck and laughed foolishly. He turned his head and called to Ye Xi: "I didn''t expect that I could sit on the back of a terror beast!"Ye Xi, sitting on Jiaojiao''s head, said with a smile, "you should like it. Come to our tribe and ride as you please."


    Because there was not enough time to come and go, ye Xi was afraid that it would be too late, so he borrowed a small special to ride ebony, while he rode Jiaojiao himself. Because most people sit on Jiaojiao, they will be thrown away by the boa. Ebony is not a member of his tribe, and ye Xi is even worse off letting him suffer.


    "Thank you, ye Xi! That''s very kind of you Ebony grinned and his gums came out.


    Because both of them had mounts, they soon traveled thirty or forty miles.


    When ebony said that he was coming to the e''aphid tribe, ye Xi asked xiaote and Jiaojiao to stop and tell them to wait in the forest and walk with ebony.


    Jiaojiao is a fierce and pure blooded beast, especially a dreadful beast. Both of them seem fierce and powerful. It is not good to bring them over and arouse the antipathy of the e''aphid tribesmen.


    After walking for about seven or eight hundred meters, there was a sound of weapons connecting in front of us.


    Remove the dense leaves that block the view and reveal the situation of the aphid tribe. On the open space in front of the cave, a muscular and burly man was fighting with each other with weapons.


    Their fight is very fierce, looking at each other''s eyes sharp and sharp, merciless, as if not in the fight, but in the life and death duel.


    Some soldiers were injured and cut several wounds on their bodies, but they didn''t care. They let the blood flow from the mouth and continued to fight. At the moment, he realized that a stranger had broken in, and all the big men with murderous faces stopped and looked at Ye Xi.


    "This is my friend, Tu Shan Ye Xi, who saved my aphid last time," ebony explained


    A fierce looking soldier with a height of 2.3 meters came to them.


    The soldier''s muscles were curly and his chest muscles were as hard as stone. Because of the fight just now, his body was covered with fine beads of sweat, and two deep blood holes were broken. As he walked step by step, the developed muscles trembled, and the blood and sweat mixed together to slide down from the bronze skin.


    Ye Xi saw that he was wearing a black gold scale ornament on his head and a scale necklace around his neck, which was different from that of other aphids. If you look at the three flame marks on his chest, you can see that his identity is not simple.


    "Welcome." He''s tough.


    The black face seemed not to welcome, but to go away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    The air froze for a moment.


    No wonder, ye Xi thought, that no wonder the people who came here to deliver things seemed to collect debts. Look at the big men who are cold and hard, staring at themselves without expression. Every pore reveals a signal of unwelcome.


    Ye Xi felt that it was a mistake for him to come to the aphid tribe.


    However, all of them have come


    Ye Xi forced himself to pull out a smile and handed the wooden jar containing staralga to the other party: "I dare to disturb you. This is a gift I brought. Please help me pass it to the chief of your tribe."


    The soldier took over and said coldly, "I am the chief of the aphid tribe."


    Get this hard answer, the villain in Ye Xi''s heart covers his forehead with headache. What should I do? It seems that it is really unpopular. The e''aphid tribe is indeed a tribe that does not like to communicate with people. Does his rubber play any more?


    Ebony didn''t think there was anything wrong with him. He said to chief aphid, "chief, ye Xi wants a tree with white juice in the back mountain. I''ll take him to have a look."


    "Well." The chief aphid didn''t say much and nodded coldly.


    Under the watchful gaze of a large number of aphids, ye Xi, who was under great pressure, followed ebony to the back mountain of the e''aphid tribe.


    After leaving the suffocating atmosphere, ye Xi breathed a sigh of relief, and his shoulders collapsed. In the atmosphere just now, he unconsciously went to touch the bone knife, for fear that this group of murderous aphid tribesmen would kill himself in the next moment.


    "It seems that your tribe does not welcome outsiders." Ye Xi said with a bitter smile as he walked.


    Ebony immediately stopped and said nervously, "no, you are welcome by all the people of our tribe."


    Ye Xi knew that ebony was comforting him and said, "it''s OK. I''m not angry." It was he who took it for granted that the aphid had sent the aphid to Tushan, which meant that he was friendly to Tushan.


    Ebony saw that ye Xi didn''t believe it, and his face was red with anxiety: "how can you think we are not welcome? Our chief just said welcome to you!"


    Ye Xi didn''t want to argue about it, so he nodded: "OK, I know."


    He made up his mind that he would never come to the aphid tribe again. Because judging from the situation just now, their tribe really does not welcome outsiders. If they communicate with each other reluctantly, it will only backfire and aggravate people''s disgust.


    Ebony is not stupid, naturally know ye Xi mouth perfunctory, in the heart is anxious and sad. Their tribe finally got a guest. In fact, the chief was very happy, but judging from ye Xi''s appearance, he would not come again Ebony''s head hung down like a big dog with ears down.


    They soon arrived at the back mountain.


    Ye Xi opened his eyes in amazement when he saw the tall and lush woods in front of him.


    If he is not mistaken, each of these trees, which are two meters in diameter and more than 20 meters in height, are rubber trees? How can the rubber trees of the aphid tribe grow so tall and look so lush?


    "May I take the rubber?" Ye Xi turned his head and asked ebony.


    Ebony had already known that the rubber in Ye Xi''s mouth was the white tree sap on the way to come. He even said, "of course, you can take whatever you want, take as much as you want!"


    Thank you Ye Xi sincerely thanks, "by the way, do you have wooden or stone barrels in your tribe? Can you borrow one from me?"


    "Of course. You wait for me. I''ll be back soon." Ebony jumped up and ran in a hurry in the direction of the cave.


    Ye Xi looked at his back with a smile.


    It''s strange that a little cute bag appears among the evil spirits of the e''aphid tribe.


    Ye Xi went to the rubber trees and looked at the tall trees. When he turned his eyes to his feet, he saw something black and granular in the grass under the rubber tree?


    He squatted down and looked at these things carefully to find out what animal feces they should be. On a closer look, it seems that there are such things in the grass under the rubber trees around the body.


    "I''ve brought the stone bucket here!" Ebony came running with a stone bucket.


    Ye Xi took the stone bucket from Ebony shoulder: "hard work."


    "It''s OK." Ebony waved his hand.


    Then he seemed to find something, and he was in a daze. In order to show the enthusiasm of the aphid, this time he took a stone bucket made of the best stone from the tribe. It won''t drop stone chips, but it has a feature of heavy weight.


    When he just carried it, he felt a little hard. How could ye Xi take it from his shoulder like a toy, so easy?


    Ebony looked at Ye Xi''s chest.


    There is covered by dark green snake skin, only a corner of the totem pattern can be seen, not the flame pattern in the center of the totem pattern.


    "Ye Xi, what level of warrior are you?" Ebony couldn''t help asking.


    Ye Xi pulled out his bone knife and was ready to cut the gum. Hearing ebony''s question, he said casually, "Oh, level three."


    Three Three levels?


    Level 3!!! Hearing Ye Xi''s reply, ebony was dull.Ye Xi cut a spiral cut in the rubber tree with a bone knife. Milky rubber slides down from the incision like water and flows into the stone bucket below.


    Ye Xi was very surprised. He didn''t expect that these rubber trees were tall and their yield was not low at all!


    Aware of the ebony beside him for a long time, ye Xi turned his head and found that ebony''s eyes were still, and he didn''t know where Shenyou was.


    "Wake up." Ye Xi''s five fingers opened and swayed before his eyes.


    Ebony an exciting spirit, back to God, staring at Ye Xi: "you, can you show me your mark?"


    It was in the tangle for this. Ye Xi was relieved and opened his collar to reveal the flame pattern.


    Ebony looked at the mark in the center of the totem pattern, and his mouth became bigger and bigger.


    It turns out to be a third class soldier But ye Xi looks very young, at most 16 or 17 years old? This is the third level. How can it be! However, even if he didn''t believe it any more, judging from the flame print, ye Xi was a real three-level fighter, and his chieftain was on the same level!


    Ebony suddenly didn''t dare to talk to Ye Xi at will. He was a third class soldier. He actually regarded him as a friend of the same level. Before, he even blamed him for catching his own aphids, crying and crying?


    The milky liquid trickled down the rubber tree, and a shallow layer quickly accumulated under the stone bucket.


    At this time, a sharp eyed aphid warrior came over, did not look at Ye Xi, hard to ebony way: "you can come to eat."


    Ebony a listen, put down in the heart of the small tangle, immediately happy to Ye Xi way: "this side still has a long time, let''s go to eat something first!"


    Ye Xi thought of the way a group of aphids gathered together in a frightful way. He felt a little indigestion and didn''t want to eat under such pressure at all No, I''m not hungry. Go and eat. "


    Ebony Oh, mood a little low.


    Looking at his appearance, ye Xi felt that he had bullied the big dog. Helplessly smile, way: "I suddenly seem to be a little hungry, go together."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    Go to the cave.


    I saw a group of big men get together to barbecue, and occasionally a few women, also each tall and strong, arm muscle grave. There is no communication between each other, just doing things in silence.


    Seeing ye Xi and their coming, the chief aphid suddenly stood up and walked towards Ye Xi step by step.


    Chief e''aphid was too aggressive, that is to say, ye Xi had a good determination. If he had come to another person, he would have retreated in a conditioned way. But even so, ye Xi''s hand couldn''t help touching the bone knife on his waist.


    The chief, 2.3 meters tall, looked down at Ye Xi and said coldly, "sit down."


    Ye Xi saw that there was a low, polished rock next to him.


    Thank you very much


    Ye Xi, with a stiff smile, sat on the rock.


    Seeing ye Xi sitting down, the chief aphid pulled off a hind leg of the goat roasted on the fire rack and handed it to Ye Xi.


    Ye Xilian said thank you for taking over.


    He looked down at the leg of the sheep in his hand. The baking skill of the aphid was not very good. The outer layer was burnt, and some were still blackened. After taking a bite, I found that the inner part of the leg was still half life, with blood!


    Instead of sitting on a rock, the other aphid tribe squatted on the ground like a wolf. They also eat meat from the outside and inside. When their mouths are open and closed, there is blood between their teeth.


    A group of men eating meat in silence, the scene only teeth tearing meat and chewing food sound.


    What made Ye Xi uncomfortable was that the gang of e-aphid strong men ate half raw meat with blood, and at the same time looked at himself from time to time.


    Ye Xiyan swallowed the leg of mutton in his mouth and felt a little creepy.


    He accelerated his eating. Like the aphid, they tear up the meat.


    Although the leg tastes bad, ye Xi is not such a picky person. He has drunk blood. What is eating half life meat? Eat early and leave early.


    At this time, an aphid crawled out of the stone jar and went straight to a scarred aphid warrior.


    The Scarface soldier swallowed the meat from his mouth, wiped his hands on his fur coat twice and held the aphid carefully in his palm. That careful appearance is very different from his coarse mineral appearance.


    He looked at the aphid in the palm of his hand. His mouth was slightly open. Just as he wanted to speak, he closed again. He secretly glanced at Ye Xi and went to the back with the aphid in his hand.


    Ye Xi bit a lot of bad mutton.


    As for it, to guard him like a thief?


    The rest of the aphid continued to squat on the ground to eat mutton, and from time to time they looked at themselves with sharp eyes. Ye Xi was depressed as if he didn''t find out, but he missed the delicious food and warm attitude of Ye tribe.


    The aphid soldier stealthily walked to the distance, one hand holding the aphid, the other touched it, and whispered: "baby, what''s the matter? Is the leaf not delicious?"


    The white jade aphid blinked like black beans.


    "I''m not happy. Would you like to sing to the baby?" Without waiting for the aphid''s reaction, the aphid warrior just pinched his throat and clumsily sang, "little darling, little heart liver, good baby of aphid, eat a lot, sleep well, and the baby is the most powerful - purr - purr, sweet sleep!"


    That side box.


    Ye Xi stopped eating mutton in his mouth. He shook his ears. He suspected that he had heard something wrong. He half opened his mouth and looked at the aphid soldier in the distance with disbelief.


    How can the flesh numb voice, such shameless lyrics, can''t be sung by the strong man who is two meters tall and muscular, with scars on his face?


    The e''aphid soldier felt something, and suddenly turned his head, just on Ye Xi''s line of sight as if he had seen a ghost.


    Hoo -


    it was like a gust of wind, and both of them were petrified.


    The dark face of the aphid warrior turned red quickly with the speed of the naked eye. Even his ears were red. He stood there stiffly, not knowing what to do.


    What to do?!!! The foreigner heard it! The ears are so good, aren''t they?! How to do, too shameful!!! Ah!! The image of my aphid tribe!!


    Ye Xi didn''t know what to do. After a second, he quickly bowed his head and pretended to continue to eat lamb leg naturally.


    However, his jaw was about to fall, and how could the aphids, who were always paying attention to him, have not found it?


    Those aphid warriors who squat on the ground like large dogs to eat, some of their meat fell to the ground with a click.


    Ebony''s cheek was red and a large plate of aphids came to Ye Xi''s hand and stammered: "more, eat more."


    He was also deeply ashamed to let Ye Xi see such a shameful scene. He also wanted them to leave a reliable and steady impression on Ye Xi! In order to make Tu Shan feel that their aphids are a tribe that can be crossed And now it''s all destroyed.


    Look at Ye Xi''s shocked expression, you can see that he must think they are very strange.Ye Xi took over the aphid with a little stiffness, pretended to eat aphids one by one, and watched a group of aphids staring at them nervously. For the first time, he found that I seem to be in some strange place?


    "Cough." Ye Xiqing cleared his throat and took the initiative to break the embarrassment. He said to ebony, "the aphid is delicious. Thank you for your hospitality."


    "Ye Xi must eat more. If aphids eat more, people will grow stronger."


    Ye Xi was surprised to find out whether aphids still have this effect. No wonder the aphids are tall and muscular.


    Thinking of the present, ye Xi turned his head and said to chief e''aphid: "the staralga I brought also has the effect of strengthening the body, but you should eat it in time. Once the light of staralga disappears, it will not have any effect."


    The chief of the aphid was very cold and said briefly, "Oh."


    If it is not for the red ear tip, it looks like a tough guy who is not easy to be provoked!


    Ye Xi:


    What to pretend to be? You two''s nature has been revealed. Don''t pretend to be a big tail wolf!


    Ebony squatted beside Ye Xi, his red face uttered Chi Chi Chi: "Ye Xi, don''t get me wrong. In fact, we can''t sing to coax aphids. Sometimes we aphids are not happy. If they are not happy, they may die."


    Ye Xi, who was called a sweat, suddenly felt that he was not as good as an aphid. Still have aphid unexpectedly also have depression, this year people are not so delicate?


    However, in spite of this thought, he said, "well, it''s nothing. I sometimes coax my pet."


    "Hoo --" ebony gave a big sigh of relief and stood up, looking at the people around him happily.


    Look, the friends I brought didn''t think we were surprised, did they?


    The atmosphere suddenly became active.


    After stuttering their food, several big men ran to the stone jar and sang all kinds of clumsy songs out of tune. They hold back for a long time to coax them for fear that these aphid babies will not be happy.


    Listening to the strange song, ye Xi''s expression of eating lamb leg is a little distorted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    After eating, ye Xi went to see the baby aphids in those stone jars.


    Half a vat of fresh green leaves lay in every stone vat, and the mouths of these aphids are like sickles, gnawing at the leaves. These aphid babies are very smart, found a strange face, a pair of black bean eyes, leaves do not bite, just stare at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi thought that these aphids were very delicate, so his face showed a smile, waved to them and said, "hello."


    A black bean like eye still looked at him, motionless.


    Ye Xi was a little embarrassed. He coughed, imitating the way of the aphid, and said, "the babies are very beautiful today. They eat so many leaves. It''s very bad!"


    As if by pressing the play button, these aphids just lowered their heads and continued to gnaw on the leaves.


    Ye Xi breathed a sigh of relief and asked the ebony beside him: "is the aphid that we eat produced by aphids?" He had just seen translucent aphids the size of pigeon eggs in the stone vat.


    "Yes, the babies are very good. They can produce a lot of aphids a day."


    Ye Xi asked hesitantly, "so these aphids belong to them Excrement? " The three words "excrement" are very light. When I think of those aphids that he ate up, ye Xi''s face is a little black.


    As soon as the voice fell, he saw ebony''s face changed. He rushed to the stone jar and said a lot of good words to the aphids. He coaxed Ye Xi to the distance and whispered, "what you just said is too disgusting. The babies will be sad!"


    Ye Xi:


    Ebony: "and aphid is not their feces, their feces are black, can not eat."


    "Hoo --"


    Ye Xi breathed a sigh of relief, not excrement. It must be that these aphids are similar to bees. Honey is made by worker bees by storing nectar in honey bones. These aphids must have similar organs.


    Ebony said that the feces of aphids were black. Ye Xi suddenly thought of those black things on the grassland of rubber forest and asked, "did you pour the aphid manure into the back forest?"


    "How do you know?" Ebony blurted out, but immediately thought that ye Xi was in Houlin. He might have seen it carefully. There was nothing strange about it. He said, "yes, we all lost it to Houshan."


    Ye Xi pondered for a moment and asked, "what''s the matter Does the feces of aphids promote the growth of plants


    The rubber trees were abnormally tall, and the same type of rubber trees he saw in the Ye tribe were almost half the size of them. The leaf tribe is able to raise plants. Even the rubber trees they raise are only so big. There is no reason that the aphid tribe can raise so well.


    Ebony smell speech Leng Leng: "do not know, did not notice."


    Ye Xi''s expression was Su, and he said, "ebony, can you do me a favor?"


    "Of course, you say."


    Seeing ye Xi''s solemn appearance, ebony quickly agreed. At the same time, he decided that no matter how difficult it was, as long as he did not betray the tribe, he would try his best to help Ye Xi complete it. Because ye Xi was the first foreign tribal friend he knew, he cherished it very much.


    Ye Xi: "in the future, can you dump aphid manure around other trees?"


    Still waiting for ye Xi to continue to say ebony, and so on for half a ring, found that there was no follow-up, staring at the eyes to confirm: "this is it?"


    "Well, that''s it."


    Ebony breathed out a breath and said with a smile, "you are so solemn to please me. Why should I do something important. Such a small matter, of course, no problem. I will dump the aphid manure to other places today. But can you tell me why you did it? "


    Ye Xi looked dignified: "I suspect that the feces of your aphids are good for the growth of plants."


    What if it''s good? Ebony did not understand why Ye Xi valued it so much.


    When ye Xi saw ebony''s look, he knew that he didn''t understand. He shook his head and explained, "Ye tribe is a tribe that loves plants very much. If the feces of your aphids are good for the growth of plants, what will happen if you think about it?"


    What will happen? Ebony was stunned again.


    Ye Xi continued: "and we are also planting edible plants in Tushan. If your aphid feces are sure to be useful, we will exchange them with other things, such as snowflakes, salt, animal skins and so on."


    "In exchange for our aphid excrement?" Ebony widened his eyes and waved his hand again and again, "it''s just excrement. How can we ask for exchange? You can take it if you need it! It''s OK to take them all. "


    Ye Xi said with a smile: "if it is really useful, the feces of aphids are not just feces."


    If it is confirmed to be useful, the yield of cereal grass can be increased. Thinking of this, ye Xi''s heart was burning.


    After repeatedly explaining this to ebony, ye Xi talked to the chief aphid.


    Now that we have decided to make leather boots into an industry of painting mountains, the demand for rubber is not one bucket or two barrels.


    Ye Xi was no longer uncomfortable with the still stiff faced chief aphid. He said with a smile, "Lord Chief, the white sap in the forest behind the mountain is very useful to our tribe. Can you exchange it with you for a long time? Of course, the conditions can be discussed. Do you think it''s OK to exchange one catty of snow salt for ten catties of tree juice? "The rubber trees in the mountain behind the aphid are too tall and dense, and the roots and whiskers under the soil are entangled together, so it is difficult to transplant them. Therefore, the aphid can not sell them rubber trees, but let them supply rubber.


    The thick black eyebrows of the chief aphid wrinkled, and his face became more fierce. He said coldly, "we don''t use this thing. You can take it if you have it. There is no need to exchange it!"


    Ye Xi said: "but we will need this SAP for a long time, not once or twice..."


    With a big wave of his hand, the chief of e''aphid interrupted his words and said firmly: "when you want it, you can take it when you want it." After a pause, he added, "or we can send it to you." The tone was more gentle, as if I felt that I was too stiff.


    Ye Xi was moved.


    He could see that the chief aphid said this sincerely, and he didn''t want to make a profit from the rubber.


    The aphid is a more compatible tribe than the leaf tribe. He can guarantee that if Tushan and aphid get along well, and if there is an enemy attacking Tushan, the first one will send someone to support him without saying a word. He will never make small moves or make small calculations in secret.


    Because of this, ye Xi could not let the aphid suffer: "no, we must exchange things, even friends should be clear."


    Chief e''aphid was stunned when he heard the word "friend". He secretly glanced at Ye Xi, and his eyes were bright.


    Do they have friends? Shouldn''t people from other tribes think that they are not easy to get along with, or that they are abnormal?


    Chief aphid''s voice softened a lot: "that''s up to you, but a kilogram of salt is too much, half a kilogram."


    Ye Xi became tough: "no, just a catty." In fact, one catty of salt for ten catties of rubber is the other party''s loss, he can''t bully the disgusting and good aphids.


    Seeing that ye Xi''s attitude was so firm, chief e''aphid hesitated and then said: "I''m afraid I''m not sure Well, that''s fine


    The promise was very reluctant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    Although the face of the aphid is ferocious, it is unexpectedly generous to the identified friends.


    When ye Xi went back, they just gave him a big bag of aphids and sent him back. However, ye Xi saw that it was late, and he was afraid that the aphid would not have time to go back before dark, so he firmly refused.


    So he carried a bag of aphids on his back and a large bucket of rubber in his hands, so he went back to Tu mountain in big and small bags.


    Back in Tushan, ye Xi continued to make leather boots.


    First, he made a mold to imitate the sole pattern of mountaineering shoes. Then he poured natural rubber diluted with water and acid into the mold.


    The acid leaf Xi is extracted from the fruit of a plant, and its effect is no worse than that of the artificial synthesis in previous generations.


    After the rubber sole is made, all the materials are ready. The next step is to make leather boots.


    Ye Xi remembered that he had read an article similar to that of a shoemaker when he was reading. According to his vague memory, he measured the foot shape, made the last, and then printed it.


    It''s much more difficult to make leather boots than to make materials in front of them. It took Ye Xi a week to make a pair of comfortable leather boots.


    On the day when the leather boots were made, ye Xi could hardly bear to put them on. Looking at the familiar and unfamiliar shoes in front of him, his eyes were moist.


    I''ve been here for almost a year.


    He has almost adapted to the daily barefoot mountain road life, used to wear animal skin, used to squat by the campfire to eat barbecue. The civilized life he once lived seemed to be far away from him. Sometimes, when he looked at the two suns above his head and listened to the roar of dinosaurs coming from the jungle, he would be in a trance and wonder whether the memory of the past 20 years would be a dream of his own?


    But looking at the product of civilization - leather boots, the time when I was busy shuttling in high-rise buildings became clearer.


    Ye Xi put on his leather boots with red eyes.


    Tapir skin is soft and obedient to the feet, very comfortable. After pedaling in place, I found that the leather boots fit abnormally.


    Tu Shan people came to watch in a strange way. They bent over to look at Ye Xi''s leather boots, pointing and shouting.


    "Wow, you can still wear such exquisite things on your feet


    "It''s called leather boots. Ye Xi said that in the future, we all Tu Shan people will wear them!"


    "This I can''t bear to wear it. I''m afraid it will be damaged if I put it on


    "Me too. Even if it''s not damaged, what if it''s dirty."


    "Mr. Ye Xi said that it can protect your feet. If it''s dirty and wiped, it won''t be over. You don''t know."


    "Oh But rowing on leather boots is more painful than rowing on my feet. No, I still can''t bear to wear them. "


    Tu Shanren looked at the freshly baked leather boots, their eyes glowed, and they talked a lot. Some even poked their fingers carefully.


    Ye Xi said with a smile, "don''t worry, we will make this leather boots on a large scale in the future. Not only for our own people to wear, but also as a special product of our Tu mountain sold to other tribes. "


    After the day.


    Tu Shanren began to make leather boots as soon as he was free. The technology of making leather boots can not be disclosed. Therefore, the process of material making can only be undertaken by the men and married women of the tribe, and each group is responsible for one process. Finally, the women of the tribe will make the shoes.


    The first to put on leather boots were the soldiers of Tushan, because they often had to run outside, and they were the people who needed them most.


    After putting on leather boots, the soldiers of Tushan didn''t know how to walk at first. They didn''t adapt to it, but after a few days, they couldn''t leave it.


    Because with leather boots, they will no longer have to pay attention to the road on the ground and whether there are spines on the ground. In this way, they can travel faster and hunt more efficiently.


    Two months later.


    Ye Xi stood by the farm.


    Now the seedlings of millet and grass have already run to the thighs. They look green and pleasant, but some of them are yellow and look bad.


    Ye Xi touched the yellow millet grass with his hand.


    Millet grass is delicate and precious. Even if someone is specially assigned to serve it carefully, some of them are sickly. It''s not as good as those red mango vines, which are now crawling all over the shelf, opening small buds, and are about to blossom and bear fruit.


    A weak voice came from behind.


    "Ye Xi, can you help me see if these shoes are size 45? Is the size right? " Pheasants walk with a pair of leather boots.


    Because after Tu Shan wanted to sell leather boots as an industry to the people of other tribes, it was impossible to tailor them to each buyer. Therefore, ye Xi taught them how to make shoes according to the size. Because most of the buyers should be soldiers running around, ye Xi took an average value based on the foot size of Tushan soldiers, which was floating up and down based on the average value.


    Ye Xi turned back, took the leather boots, looked at it, and said with a smile, "I don''t have the ability to distinguish the size with the naked eye. As long as it is done according to the size board, it should be right.""Oh." The pheasant''s eyes lowered his head and took up his boots. He plucked up his courage and asked, "I see you''ve been wandering around the farmland these days. Is there something wrong here?"


    "Of course not." Ye Xiwei Zheng, smiling and shaking his head.


    He didn''t expect the pheasant to be so careful. In fact, he spent a little more time by the farmland these two days.


    He had been waiting for the news of the aphid, but he didn''t expect to wait for two months. He didn''t see them send someone over. Thinking about this in his heart, he walked to the edge of the farmland unconsciously.


    You''d better go to the aphid tribe by yourself. Ye Xi looked at the Yellow seedlings and thought.


    At this time, the grey beak ran to this side and yelled: "Ye Xi, ye Xi, the people who have the aphid come here, and they say they are looking for you!"


    As soon as ye Xi''s eyes brightened, he said to pheasants, "I''ll go over for a while." He rushed to the entrance of the valley.


    At the mouth of the valley.


    Several strong men of aphids stood there with solemn faces. They were fierce and sharp eyed. They looked like they were looking for stubble.


    A group of Tu Shan people stood on the other side. At first, the chief made a few words with a smile. Later, when he saw the aphid, his face was cold and solemn, so he shut up.


    When ye Xilai, both sides were silent.


    It''s like a confrontation.


    Seeing ye Xi coming this way, both sides are bright eyes.


    Tu Shan''s people want Ye Xi to get rid of these evil stars quickly, while the people of e''aphid feel uncomfortable all over. They want to say something to Tu Shan people. When they get to their mouths, they swallow them again.


    As soon as ebony saw Ye Xi, he jumped over excitedly and said happily, "the excrement of aphids is really useful to trees! We can be sure now! "


    Ye Xi looked at such ebony, and felt that there was a tail behind him, shaking happily, just like a big dog asking for credit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    The tribe of aphid.


    Ye Xi and several soldiers of Tu mountain stood beside a fern tree.


    This is a Pteris argenteus. It has beautiful branches and lush leaves, covering the sky like a tree crown. The breath of life is extremely vigorous. However, the Pteris argenteus is only half as tall as it is, and the leaves are not as luxuriant as it is.


    "It was only that high." Ebony excitedly pointed to the fern tree next to him, and said, "now it''s so high!"


    Ye Xi lowered his head and saw that the root of the Fern was covered with black aphid excrement, and the grassland could not be seen. Presumably, the aphid people had poured most of the aphid feces here, and they were not afraid to kill the Pteris argenteus.


    Looking back, he found that all the strong men of the aphids were looking at themselves with bright eyes, as if they were expecting something. After a pause, ye Xi said with a smile, "you''ve done a good job."


    It must be that they came so late to tell him the good news, after waiting for complete confirmation.


    A large number of e-aphid strong men heard the speech, covered the back of the head and laughed.


    A group of Tushan soldiers were stunned. How could this style be different from that before?


    Ye Xi untied a bulging hide bag from his waist and handed it to the chief aphid, "this is the leaf I pulled from the snow mountain. Please see if the aphids have eaten this kind of leaf."


    In the past two months, he has been to the prairie several times, and he has also been to the village by the way. He has collected some snow mountain plants and put them in the cellar all the time. After these two days, he has not been damaged.


    The chief aphid took the bag and opened it. It was full of fresh green leaves, and it was a plant type they had never seen before.


    "Thank you Thank you The chief aphid clenched his hide bag in his hand and said with a wheeze.


    Ye Xi went to the snow mountain to find plants for them. The road to the snow mountain was so dangerous, but At this moment, all the aphids were moved and their faces were red.


    "What''s more, these are leather boots made by our tribe. Try them and see if they fit." Ye Xi took the leather bag with leather boots from the Tushan soldiers behind him and handed them to the chief aphid.


    The chief aphid took the bag and took out a leather boot from it.


    The leather boots are exquisitely made and have a nice smell of leather.


    Around a crowd of aphids all looked straight.


    "Ye Xi, do you think that such a beautiful thing is really for us to wear on our feet?" Ebony carefully confirmed.


    Ye Xi said with a smile, "of course, we all wear them on our feet. These boots are not only good-looking, but also can protect our feet from being stabbed by sharp objects


    The aphids were not blind. Naturally they noticed what the Tushan people were wearing on their feet. They also looked at them several times along the way. I feel that wearing this thing called leather boots seems to make people very powerful. It''s different from those people who step on the mud with bare feet!


    They couldn''t say. In short, they felt as if they were more powerful than the people of Hazer.


    The aphid people don''t know, this kind of thing they can''t say is "Puge". Why did heize''s people wear such expensive and impractical linen clothes as soon as they arrived at the fair? It''s just to show off, plus to upgrade the tribal force.


    The chief aphid gave the leather boots to his people. The people of the clan took over with joy.


    The chief aphid sat down on the grass, picked up a leather boot and looked at it happily. When he was about to put his feet into the boots, he saw that his feet stopped.


    His feet are so dirty, his toes are full of dirt, and his nails are covered with black mud. His whole foot still stinks. How can he just cover his leather boots like this?


    The chief e''aphid turned red. When he looked at other people, they were wiping their feet with their fur clothes. So he grabbed a corner of his coat and wiped it. While wiping, he looked at TU Shan man in embarrassment. His face was red, for fear they would laugh.


    A group of Tu Shan people standing behind Ye Xi understood.


    They used to look like this when they were wearing leather boots. However, they have a stream. They wash their feet in the stream water and then wipe them. Unlike the aphids who have no water, they can only use dry animal skins to wipe their feet red.


    The feet of e''aphid are really dirty. When it is hard to wipe them clean, a large part of the fur coat has turned black.


    They put their feet in their leather boots, felt the soft leather close to their feet, and the rubber soles of their feet were separated from the ground, so they could not walk.


    Ye Xi: "chief, I don''t know how many aphid excrement do you have in your tribe?"


    With a big wave of his hand, the chief of e''aphid said, "there are a lot of them. I''ll pack them in hide bags and give them to you."


    Ye Xi turned back and took the salt pot from the Tushan soldier and handed it to the chief aphid.


    The chief aphid was stunned to take over.


    Ye Xi: "this is snowflake salt produced by our tribe. Do you think it''s OK to exchange this salt for aphid feces?"


    As soon as the chief aphid opened the lid, he found that it was full of snow-white crystal salt. He felt that the jar in his hand was extremely hot, so he wanted to return it to Ye Xi: "no, I can''t take this. Didn''t you give us leaves and boots just now, just exchange them with us! "Ye Xi evaded and said in a positive tone: "this is not possible. Leaves and leather boots are gifts and can not be used as exchange items. Let''s go back to one yard."


    "One yard to one yard?" The chief aphid asked. What''s the meaning of this?


    Ye Xi noticed his mistake and said with a smile: "it means that one thing is one thing. Anyway, this leaf and leather boots can not be regarded as exchange items. Please accept this pot of salt!"


    Seeing the aphid, ye Xi said, "Lord Chief, our tribe has a lot of salt, just like the aphids in your tribe. This pot of salt is nothing to us. If we don''t accept it, we will look down on us."


    "No, I still can''t take it..." The chief aphid still wanted to return the salt pot to Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi didn''t speak. He was cold and looked at him with a frown.


    The chief of e''aphid saw Ye Xi''s expression, his face was stiff and stiff. He reluctantly extended his hand and said to him, "that''s OK." The big man of two meters three looks like a little daughter-in-law who has been bullied.


    Ye Xi began to show his beauty again.


    He came to the aphid as a visitor, and he knew that the aphid tribe was short of salt, and the salt used was still inferior salt from Huangbo. If other tribes refuse to accept it, ye Xi may not want to spend more time to let them accept it, but the aphid is a simple and soft hearted tribe, and he does not want them to suffer losses.


    When the aphid people packed the aphid feces to them, all the aphid heads were low and felt very ashamed.


    Seeing this, ye Xi comforted them again, and then left with Tu Shan soldiers.


    On the way back. As soon as he left the scope of the aphid, he couldn''t wait to say to Ye Xi, "how can the people of this aphid tribe differ from what we think?"


    Ye Xi asked with a smile, "what do you think they should be?"


    "Well..." Cone recalled their fierce and solemn appearance, and said, "it should be difficult to get along with. If you don''t agree with each other, you can chop people down!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ye Xi laughed and thought of the goose bumps when he coaxed the aphids. He said with a smile, "there will be more time for you to be surprised."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    Back to the valley.


    Ye Xi couldn''t wait to pour the aphid excrement around the grain and grass.


    Round black aphid feces were evenly covered around the roots of millet and grass like ceramsite. Ye Xi took people with him and mixed these particles into the soil with a shovel and poured the stream water once.


    The effect was immediate.


    A week later, the seedlings of millet and grass were raised a lot and grew rapidly. Some of the yellowing millet and grass became green. Even some seeds that had not sprouted at the beginning were pulled out of the soil.


    The people of the Ye Tribe said that it took about six months for the grain grass to mature, but ye Xi estimated that the time could be shortened a lot, perhaps five months would be enough.


    Ye Xi went to the secondary e''e aphid tribe and took a bag of aphid excrement to the leaf tribe.


    Ye tribe.


    Houlin.


    He bent down and stroked several newly transplanted plants.


    These plants are only waist high. They are succulent plants. Some of them are green and green like grass and jade dew. They look simple and pleasant.


    But his eyes are light.


    The juniper looked at the plant with a sad look on its face: "if only it could grow bigger. It''s hard to find another plant that can take out the liquid that can be drunk like the green dew."


    The long leaves around him were also very sorry: "yes, if we were taller, we would be better in the dry season this year. Unfortunately, they are so short that we can''t take too much liquid even after taking all of them."


    Stand up straight.


    It is not true to say that she is not sorry, but she is a medical witch disciple. Sorcery can make damaged plants recover health, but can not make them grow tall and luxuriant. There is no way to regret it.


    At this time, a clansman rushed to Houlin and said excitedly to them, "Ye Xi, ye Xi is coming to our tribe!"


    Long leaves and juniper eyes a bright, in a hurry to run out. They were very fond of Ye Xi. They didn''t see him for several months. They were afraid that he would forget their Ye tribe.


    He blinked his long eyelashes. After thinking about it, he went out with them, but his pace slowed down a lot, and he looked relaxed.


    Under the giant Koelreuteria tree.


    Ye Xi was surrounded by a group of enthusiastic Ye tribesmen.


    He responded with a smile why he didn''t come during this period of time and asked them to come to Tushan when they were free. Tu Shan welcomed them very much.


    Chieftain Ye looked at a bag of bulging hide bags at Ye Xi''s feet and asked, "what''s the matter Is this? "


    Ye Xi said with a smile, "this is a good thing!"


    "What is it?" A group of Ye tribesmen around were intrigued.


    "It''s a kind of insect excrement, which can promote the growth of plants. We used this kind of millet grass on the mountain, and after seven days, it grew a large part!"


    Hearing this, the man in the back of the crowd immediately came to him and said, "are the grown plants useful?"


    Ye Xi: "also useful."


    "Can you come with me to Houlin? We have a plant that just needs this one."


    "Of course."


    Ye Xi went to Houlin with a large group of Ye tribesmen, and scattered the aphid feces in the hide bags evenly beside the plants.


    "We''ll have results in a while." Ye Xi carried the empty animal skin bag.


    Chief Ye looked at the aphid excrement like black ceramsite and said curiously, "how did you find this thing?"


    Ye Xi laughed and sold a pass: "I''ll tell you later."


    Now tell them it''s aphid waste, and they may not want to use it. Only when the effect comes out and they know what kind of treasure it is, can they tell them the truth.


    Although chief Ye was somewhat puzzled, he did not continue to ask.


    Half a month later.


    A group of Ye tribesmen ran to Tushan Valley excitedly.


    "Ye Xi! That insect''s excrement is very useful, those plants have now grown from waist high to chest height! If we continue to use it, it is likely to grow longer, so we don''t have to worry about drinking water in dry season this year


    Ye Xi said with a smile: "even if you can''t continue to grow tall, you don''t have to worry about drinking water. If you are short of water, you can come to our tribe to irrigate it."


    It''s the fifth month of the dry season. However, the stream across the valley showed no sign of drying up.


    One leaf waved his hand.


    How good has been to Tu mountain irrigation, once or twice nothing, a long time they are also embarrassed. Besides, other tribes have less than their own. If their own tribes can solve the water problem, why rely on other tribes.


    Another anxious Ye tribe soldier couldn''t wait. He said to Ye Xi, "where did the insect excrement come from? Tell us!"


    Ye Xi scanned the expectant Ye tribesmen, cleared his throat, pursed his lips and laughed: "I took it from the e''aphid tribe."


    -- boom!


    It was like a flash of lightning from the sky.They split a group of Ye tribesmen foolishly.


    Ye Xi looked at their expressions and added a bad sentence: "it''s the feces of the aphid."


    Boom!!


    It''s even thicker.


    Ye tribesmen are full of unbelievable faces. They are the most hated aphids in their lives! Now someone told them that aphid excrement is the treasure they need?


    Shaking his head vigorously, Shan Ye looks at Ye Xi and confirms to him.


    Ye Xi nodded.


    A group of Ye tribe soldiers suddenly became sad. This is the most hated tribe of aphids. It''s worse than death for them to ask the aphid people for something.


    Shan Ye looks at Ye Xi with a full face of accusation.


    Why did you take it to Ye tribe? Why did they use it for half a month to see the effect! Now there is hope, but it gives them a big blow!


    "Forget it. I can''t exchange things with the aphid." A Ye tribe soldier drooped his head and said weakly.


    Next to the soldier: "me too, and the aphid people are not easy to deal with, even if we come to the door, they may drive us out."


    "You are right, alas Forget it


    Looking at the wrong thing, ye Xi quickly said, "the people of e''aphid are very easy to get along with. If you want to ask them to exchange aphid excrement, I can guarantee that they will be very welcome!"


    The single leaf pursed his lips: "even if they will, they will ask us to trade plants."


    Seeing the play, ye Xi advised, "I think it''s enough to take some leaves. There are so many trees in Houlin. Picking a little leaves will not damage the trees, right? And with aphid excrement, I''m afraid there will be more leaves growing out of the trees than you''ve removed! "


    The faces of a group of Ye tribe people are tangled.


    Ye Xi continued: "I heard that you usually trim the branches and leaves of trees, so why not throw the pruned leaves to the aphids? After they get the leaves, they will not let the aphids in again. Why not


    The Ye tribesmen have been shaken.


    Ye Xi continued his efforts: "if you don''t want to see the aphid, then you can take Tushan as a transit station. The aphid''s people put things in our Tu mountain, and you can take them again. As long as you stagger the time, you won''t see the aphids. "


    After some persuasion, the Ye tribe people finally let go and went back to the tribe with tangled faces.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    The Ye tribe finally agreed.


    When ye Xi told the good news to the aphids, the aphids were as happy as crazy, and rushed to the stone vat to tell the aphids the good news.


    The aphid seems to be able to understand it, jumping to the aphid, crawling up and down, very excited.


    "Great, babies, as long as you try to pull more feces, you can eat different kinds of leaves in the future. There are different kinds of leaves in the leaf tribe..." Ebony touched the aphid in the palm and said in a garrulous way.


    Next to him, an aphid sniffed and showed a smile: "last month, a baby was so sad because he had been eating repeated leaves. Now, with the leaves of the leaf tribe, we don''t have to worry about it any more."


    The others were beaming with joy.


    With a terrible face, the chief aphid walked to Ye Xi step by step. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but his eyes turned red first.


    Ye Xi was stiff.


    Crazy in my heart! No, why are you crying? Do you know that you, a big man of 2.3 meters, is not suitable for such a thing?


    The chief aphid said with red eyes, "thank you Ye Xi, no one has ever been so good to our aphids... "


    He can''t imagine how ye Xi persuaded the Ye tribe. He must have made a lot of conditions? Otherwise, how could those stingy people in Ye tribe agree so generously even if they refused to give a leaf.


    Originally, the more he wanted to stretch, the more moved he thought, the more he couldn''t help it. His tears rolled down, his shoulders pumping and his tears falling down one by one.


    Ye Xi''s hair was erect and he was at a loss.


    I didn''t expect you to be such a chief! What about the tough guy?! Where is the big man who bluffed him at the first meeting? I would rather face the original tough chieftain!


    At this time, a strong woman came over, looked at Ye Xi apologetically, took the chief aphid to sit down, wiped tears on him, and coaxed him in a low voice.


    The chief aphid gradually stopped sobbing under the comfort of his partner. He raised his head and solemnly said to Ye Xi, "if there is anything wrong with Tushan in the future, we will never frown at all as long as we command our aphids!"


    Ye Ximu nodded with his face, but he had not recovered from the shock just now.


    Yexi left a place to continue to move the aphid people, ye Xi resolutely left, a face trance back to Tushan, feel that he understood a truth.


    The world is big, everybody has it.


    Back in Tushan, ye Xi continued to live his own life. Feed stargrass, look at the farmland in your spare time, and occasionally go to the prairie to temper yourself. More time, I went out hunting with the hunting team.


    As time went on, more and more stellate algae were breeding, and the lake had to be expanded once, from the original size of two acres to three acres.


    Ye Xi''s stone house is in a good position. The door is xingzao lake. Sometimes when he can''t sleep at night, he will come to xingzao lake for a while and enjoy the beautiful scenery quietly.


    In the dark, the star like beautiful alga swam in the lake, just like the stars in the sky falling into the water. But the stars in the lake are not reflections, but within reach.


    Two months later, the grain and grass had spiked.


    When the grain and grass were ripe, ye Xi led the Tu mountain people to make flail, make rice straw, and thresh them after harvesting. The primitive man had a lot of strength. In only one day, all the grain and grass harvested in the farmland were threshed.


    There were more than 600 Jin of grain harvested. Ye Xi left 100 Jin for planting, and 50 Jin was sown immediately. If 50 Jin was preserved, the planting land was at risk. In case of any accident, there was a way out.


    It''s worth mentioning that some time ago, the hunting team caught a few cubs of fear animals, so ye Xi was even busier and wanted to teach us how to domesticate these wild beasts.


    During this period, the people of the Ye tribe came to send the leaves for the aphid excrement, and the people from the e-aphid came to send the aphid feces to take the leaves. They had been at peace with each other, and no one met anyone.


    Until one day, the aphid''s people accidentally stayed for a while, so the two tribes finally ran into each other.


    The soldier was about to leave the valley.


    It''s a tangle in the hearts of Ye tribe.


    If I had met the aphids before, I would have scolded them in anger! We should severely denounce them for letting aphids steal leaves, and beat them again after scolding them.


    But now the two tribes have been trading for two months. The plants in the forest are growing stronger and stronger under the nourishment of aphid feces. Moreover, the aphid people have never come to the forest to release aphids.


    So should we say hello or scold?


    On the other side of the aphid people are also a bit dazed.


    If I met Ye tribesmen before, I would definitely be scolded and beaten.


    Although the Ye tribesmen don''t seem to want to scold them now, they should not like to see them. After all, they have to go through Tushan to complete the transaction!


    So now they are pretending not to see go, do not arouse their disgust? Or go up to say hello and smile?When he was in a stalemate, ye Xi came over.


    He pretended not to see the distress signal from both sides and said with a smile: "since you are all here, it seems that I don''t need me to deliver it for you this time."


    "Cone, mink! Go and help me bring the things that the aphid man brought. " Ye Xi looked back.


    The cone and mink immediately went back to the cave to carry the aphid excrement that had just been placed. Seeing ye Xi Shi''s eyes, he threw them back to the aphid man.


    Ye Xi said to ebony, "what are you doing? Go and exchange with Ye tribe."


    Ebony looks stiff and throws the bag to the Ye tribe people.


    To be more precise, the word "smash" should be used more appropriately because the force used is too large. If the single leaf is not caught, the skin bag filled with aphid feces will be pasted on the face.


    Ye Xi took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    The single leaf receives the animal skin bag, the hand some pain, the face some black. He put down the leather bag with leaves on his shoulder and smashed it to ebony.


    Ebony catches it in a hurry.


    Of course, no matter how hard the leather bag containing leaves is smashed, it doesn''t hurt. Ebony doesn''t feel at all.


    Ye Xi pretended not to see the dark face of Ye tribesmen. He said with a smile: "it''s good. You can exchange with each other in the future. We don''t care about Tu Shan."


    Shan Ye threw what he was carrying on his back to the clansman. He ran to Ye Xi with his feet hopping. His eyebrows and eyes were anxious and he said in a voice, "Ye Xi, look at the appearance of the aphid people. If we don''t exchange things through you tu Shan in the future, maybe we will fight."


    Ye Xi patted Shan Ye on the shoulder: "no, you misunderstand the aphids. I can guarantee that they will not do anything to you."


    A single leaf looks at him bitterly.


    Ye Xi ignored him. He cleared his throat and said to all the people in a loud voice: "everyone, since you are so lucky today, you might as well stay and have a meal together."


    "Eat?" Ebony is full of questions. What do you mean when eating? Don''t they all call it eating? And what is rice?


    Ye Xi said with a smile: "we have planted a piece of millet grass in Tushan. Now these grasses are all ripe. The fruits they bear are called rice."


    "You can try it. The taste of rice will never let you down!"


    In Ye Xi''s idea, dining table is definitely a holy land to solve problems.


    Any contradiction, as long as we sit down and have a meal together, will at least ease a lot if the contradiction is not completely resolved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    Ye Xi found a flat grassland.


    Let a few soldiers help, immediately start to make a wooden long table.


    Since you want to eat rice, you can''t sit on the ground by the campfire with a bowl in your hand. So ye Xi instructed the people to make the table.


    According to Ye Xi''s past habits, he preferred to use round tables. But now there are a lot of people eating. For a while, there was no such thick tree in the valley to make a big round table. On the contrary, long tables are easier to make.


    There''s a table. You have to have a chair.


    Ye Xi asked the craftsmen of the tribe to work together and made a dozen chairs out of the whole wood.


    Green grass.


    A long wooden table, fresh out of the oven and fragrant, was laid across it.


    Five aphid warriors, six Ye tribe soldiers, and Tu Shan chieftain, Pu Tai, Yong, and ye Xi all sat on chairs beside wooden tables.


    Primitive people are used to sitting on the ground, or sitting on the rock. The aphid and ye tribe people sit on the chair coldly, and they don''t know how to put their hands and feet. They always look at the chair under their buttocks in a novel way.


    Only a few Tu Shan people are better, because there are tables and chairs in Ye Xishi''s house. They occasionally go to Ye Xishi''s house to have a meal and sit on the chair with Ye Xi.


    It took a lot of time to make tables and chairs, so soon after they sat down, the dishes were almost ready, and the women served them one by one.


    The first course is Chinese toon tube bone soup.


    Thin golden yellow oil covered in the soup noodles, with the tender green toon, color and fragrance. The fragrance is attractive.


    "Gudong!" Ebony looked at the tube bone soup in front of him and swallowed his mouth. He just wanted to blush, but he found that the Yeh tribesmen on the opposite side didn''t find it at all. They all looked at the tube bone soup, drooling and smelling its aroma.


    So ebony also took a big breath of aroma.


    Isn''t it too delicious?


    He had never smelled such a delicious broth. Compared with it, the broth cooked in the tribe was simply for slaves! How do Tu Shan people make the broth so delicious? People from both tribes marveled.


    Next, a plate of shredded lettuce is served.


    The green shredded lettuce looks fresh and delicious. In this increasingly hot dry season, it is particularly attractive.


    The next course is beef and egg custard.


    A group of people looked straight again, what is this goose yellow solidification object?


    Shan Ye couldn''t help but ask Ye Xi: "what is this? Why have you never seen such food?"


    Ye Xi explained with a smile, "this is egg soup made from bird''s eggs."


    "Bird''s eggs? Can eggs be made like this? " One leaf stares round eyes in shock.


    In their impression, bird eggs have always been eaten raw, occasionally boiled in boiling water, eating boiled eggs. They never knew that eggs could be made into this kind of coagulant, or how they tasted?


    The last dish was served, this time with shredded chicken mushrooms.


    In fact, it is made of a kind of fear bird, which is as big as an ostrich and has gorgeous feathers. Some of them are like pheasants in previous generations. But the meat is more fresh and tender, and it becomes crisp and rotten as soon as it is cooked.


    Considering the large amount of food eaten by soldiers, all the dishes were as big as wooden pots, and everyone put one in front of them. Finally, afraid that they would not be used to eating, ye Xi also asked people to roast a small terror beast, after cutting each part.


    After all the dishes are served, the rice is steamed.


    Women hold bowls of snow-white rice in front of everyone.


    Ebony looked at the white rice in the bowl in surprise and asked, "this is..."


    "This is what I mean by rice." Ye Xi said with a smile.


    Ebony: "Oh ~" suddenly realized the tone.


    The Ye tribe people whispered excitedly, while the aphids kept staring at the food in front of them, and their mouths were overflowing with saliva.


    Ye Xi announced mercifully, "it''s time to have dinner."


    As soon as this was said, the people who were attracted by the aroma of the food made their stomachs purr as if they had pressed the play button, and all of them were engrossed in eating.


    First of all, take a breath of Chinese toon tube bone soup. The delicious broth immediately fills the whole taste buds. However, because the addition of Chinese toon dissolves the greasiness of ordinary broth, people still want to drink a second. Scooped a spoonful of egg soup, that goose yellow egg soup tender, put in the mouth, fragrant and slippery, slide into the throat, still lips and teeth fragrance.


    And the mushroom, which was picked in the shady area of the mushroom Valley, is very fresh, tender and chewy. It tastes great with shredded chicken.


    The Ye tribe people and the e-aphid people swept away the delicious food and ate them hard. They were sweating on the tip of their noses and could not bear to stop. Instead, they turned a blind eye to the rice which was very curious at the beginning.


    In the middle of the meal, these people finally remembered that there was rice, so they looked at Ye Xi and them.


    Ye Xi, these Tu Shan people, took a mouthful of rice and then a mouthful of vegetables, chewed a mouthful of rice, holding that small bowl of rice as if holding some rare treasure. They were very careful. They often had to eat a big mouthful of food before eating a small mouthful of white rice.Only then did the aphids and the Yeh tribesmen turn their eyes to rice.


    I took a spoon and put it into my mouth. Um It seems to be just like that. It''s tasteless. It''s light and slightly sweet. Drink a mouthful of tube bone soup, eat another mouthful of rice, eat a mouthful of vegetables and eat another mouthful of rice Eh? Why is the meal gone?


    They were holding the bowl, scraping along the edge with a spoon, trying to scrape another spoonful of rice.


    But in the end, there were only a few pitiful grains of rice.


    Shan Ye called Ye Xi and showed him the empty bowl: "there is no rice."


    Ye Xi''s smile was particularly mild: "there is not much rice in the tribe, so there is only this bowl. Let''s eat more dishes."


    No more?


    Like a thunderbolt, the two tribes looked at their empty rice bowl and licked the corners of their mouths.


    How can I do it?


    Although there are still a lot of dishes left, how can I feel no taste? Why do you want to eat that humble white rice so much?


    The Ye tribesmen are better. They look at each other discontentedly and continue to eat.


    While eating, a few strong men of e-aphid looked at Ye Xi with a look of injustice and expectation, just like a big dog who couldn''t get his favorite toy, and the whole man smelled pitifully.


    That expression makes a group of Ye tribesmen Lei De Jiao inside Nen, as if to refresh the three views.


    Ye Xi shouldered it for a while and finally couldn''t stand it. He let out his mouth and said, "OK, let''s have another bowl."


    As soon as he said this, everyone''s eyes brightened and they couldn''t be happy.


    After the rice was served again, the soldiers of the two tribes ate it in small mouthfuls, cherishing it very much. They forced themselves to eat all the dishes on the table before putting the last grain of rice into their mouth.


    All the wooden bowls on the table were clean and there was no soup left.


    "Hoo -" the soldiers of the two tribes touched their round bellies and slumped on their chairs.


    Suddenly, I realized that this behavior was a bit shameful, so I secretly looked at the aphid people (Ye tribe people) on the opposite side, but found that they were also pregnant in October.


    Look at each other, psychological balance.


    Everyone continued to collapse comfortably on the back of the chair.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    After this meal, the relationship between the two tribes eased a lot.


    There was no deep hatred between the two sides, so they made an unconventional reconciliation. Instead of trading through Tushan every time, they directly took things to each other''s tribes for exchange.


    As a result, after more contact, the Yebu people found that the aphids were not as fierce as they had thought, and they had some indescribable "two"


    The word "two" was learned from ye Xi. They thought it was very appropriate. It was tailor-made for the aphids.


    The Ye tribe people can''t help but fall into deep thinking. How did they get in touch with this group of 22 guys before?


    After the misunderstanding was solved, the more people in the tribe saw the aphid, the more satisfied they were, and occasionally pulled more leaves for aphids to eat. And even think that aphid baby cute, will take the initiative to coax aphids.


    The mouth of the Ye tribe people is much better than that of the aphids. They coax the aphids to make them eat more delicious leaves and produce more aphids.


    The aphids eat well and are in a good mood. The more feces they pull, the plants in the leaf tribe grow better.


    The crops in Tushan are also vigorous and vigorous under the nourishment of aphid feces.


    The Chinese toon tree has grown thick with the naked eye, big lettuce is also growing rapidly, and pepper, purple fruit trees Since the crops have matured, Tu Shan people have not been able to pick fruits outside. If you want to eat vegetables, just go to the farm and cut a little. What''s more, what you plant carefully is much longer than the wild ones outside.


    Among them, the red mango vine grew the most crazily. It took a month to climb the whole shelf. Later, ye Xi built a wooden corridor to let the red mango vine grow freely.


    The purple flower waterfall falls from the top of the corridor, and a heavy red mango swings down from the gap. Standing in the corridor, jumping in place, you can pick a palm sized red mango, a bite of the flesh, sweet taste of the whole mouth.


    Ye Xi made a swing on the top of the corridor to play for the little girls in the tribe.


    These primitive little girls play very crazy, the swing shelf in their hands turned into a very dangerous toy. They often like to swing to the highest point, then jump from the swing to the top of the wooden corridor, and then jump to the ground with a smile. It''s like juggling. Ye Xi is always worried.


    Although it was dry in the middle of the dry season, there were streams in the valley, but there was no lack of water. But in the late dry season, the streams in Tushan valley began to stop flowing.


    The sun is blazing, and the water in the stellate lake is evaporating at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Tu Shan can only use the original method to get water from the river. Although the bucket by bucket of water mentioned in the valley is very troublesome, but the primitive manpower, pour also feel nothing.


    The crops in the farmland and the stellate algae in the xingzao lake have been replenished by the villagers tirelessly. One continues to grow and the other continues to divide, just as when the stream is still running out.


    The octopods, cubs and fear animals in the valley have gradually grown up under the training and breeding of ethnic groups. They can carry people and help soldiers hunt together.


    According to the contribution of soldiers to the tribe, as well as their personal wishes, the tribe distributes these war pets one by one.


    The porpoise picked a brown bear, Hulu picked a crinkling Octopod, cone, mink, cangpan and Yong all chose fear animals.


    Unlike brown bears and octopods, they have almost no failure rate. So one of the four failed, and that was cangpan. He was bitten and eventually signed a contract with a brown bear.


    Ye Xi didn''t choose a favorite in this battle.


    Because he already had Jiaojiao and Xiaohua two war pet, and then the contract on the other end is a little weak. And he didn''t think it was necessary to have another one. Anyway, when he wanted to use it, he asked his people to borrow one. It was just a matter of one sentence.


    All in all, this dry season has been very enjoyable.


    After all the stone houses were built, everyone left the dark cave and settled comfortably in the stone house.


    In the past, the open space outside xiaotushan cave was narrow, so only a large group of people crowded together to bake food. Now the valley has a large space, and there are stone houses, most people choose to eat in the stone house. Occasionally, for the sake of excitement, we go to the grass, raise a campfire and have a dinner together.


    Now the variety of food is much richer than before, no longer only dry barbecue, all kinds of vegetables and fruits, frying and cooking in turn.


    We have a wonderful life, almost do not feel the passage of time.


    When the first drop of rain falls, people suddenly realize that the dry season is over again.


    Great sacrifice.


    Tu Shan has awakened more than 30 soldiers, and his strength has greatly increased.


    After the big sacrifice, it was the big hunting. Considering the previous agreement, Tu Shan took the initiative to contact the Ye tribe to trap the unicorn scale horse.


    Because ye Xi had an idea in mind that he wanted to build a triangle alliance with Tushan as the core and the Ye tribe and the aphid tribe as the two wings. Therefore, this operation also contacted the aphid tribe in particular.


    The aphid''s people were very moved, and they also offered their own way to hunt and kill the fierce animal''s core, and invited the two tribes to participate.It turns out that the aphids in their tribe will emit a unique smell during mating period, which can attract the black scale anteater, a fierce beast with mixed blood. As long as they keep close to the aphids, the black scale anteaters will automatically come to the door.


    The three tribes worked together to harvest more than 30 ferocious animal cores, a big harvest.


    The rainy season is coming.


    Considering that the Ye tribe and the e-aphid tribe were trapped in Luan trees and mountains during the rainy season, and their lives were very inconvenient, ye Xi discussed with the chief and the wizard to let the people of the Ye tribe and the aphid come to Tushan Valley to spend the rainy season.


    Ye Xi analyzed the advantages and disadvantages with them.


    There are three advantages:


    first, in order to prevent the plants from being flooded, the Ye tribe will definitely move some of them to Tushan. There are many kinds of magical plants in Ye tribe. Tushan will surely benefit from it. And the aphid must not be stingy, can give the people to raise the body.


    2¡¢ After all, the valley is a new territory. No one knows whether there will be any danger in the rainy season. If people from two tribes fight together, the danger will be greatly reduced.


    3¡¢ Next time, the people of the two tribes will be very grateful to Tu Shan, and the friendship association will be more stable, which is conducive to the formation of the triangle alliance.


    Of course, there are also disadvantages.


    That is, if the Ye tribe and the e''aphid tribe turn against each other and grab the Tushan Valley, a bloody war will break out at that time.


    However, ye Xi carefully analyzed this point with Wu and chieftain, and the possibility was almost zero.


    First of all, the Ye tribe people like to live on the Koelreuteria trees. It''s useless for them to attack the valley. If the aphids want to turn their backs, they have to worry about the cooperation between the Ye tribe and Tushan. One dozen two can''t win at all, let alone Tu Shan''s strength is stronger than that of e-aphid, so as long as you are not a fool, you can''t move this idea.


    Finally, the warlord and the warlord agreed to the idea for a few days.


    At the invitation of Ye Xi, the two tribes felt embarrassed to come here at first, and thought it was too troublesome to Tu Shan. Later, under Ye Xi''s repeated invitation, and it was really inconvenient to be trapped at the top of the mountain and the tree top in the rainy season, they finally came over.


    Both tribes were kind people. Because they were grateful to Tu Shan, they had to compensate Tu Shan for his fierce beast. Later, when he saw that Tu Shan resolutely refused, he did not mention it any more. He was just grateful in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    The heavy rain splashed down.


    Pea sized raindrops crackled on the grass.


    Ye Xi, with a bamboo hat on his head, stood beside the wooden corridor wrapped with red mango vines.


    This period of time has been pouring torrential rain, but the vine is still full of green, leaves in the rain wash like a layer of glaze, green, it is vibrant.


    The red mango flowers, which used to be like the purple vines waterfall, are now scattered by the heavy rain. The delicate purple red petals fall on the green grassland and continue to be destroyed by the rain.


    In the petals on the ground, there are several ripe red mangoes, which are smashed down by the rain.


    Ye Xi bent down to pick them up, holding a few red mangoes, in the heavy rain to the direction of the stone house.


    The grass was soft, and ye Xi stepped on it with his bare feet. When he stepped on it, the water overflowed.


    It rained intermittently for a month. The grassland, which had been yellow because of drought, was moistened by the rain and became green again. The valley was like a huge green blanket.


    Rain Hua Hua Hua, drenched people can not open their eyes, the earth is a vast white.


    Beside the stone house community in Tushan.


    The aphids, the Yeh tribesmen, and the Tushan people are building stone houses in the heavy rain with bare arms and tools.


    With the increase of the population of the two tribes, the stone houses in the valley were not enough to live in, so they have been building houses in the valley since the valley was flooded and could not go hunting.


    On the stone roof.


    Several men in leather shorts were lying on top with hammers to fix the roof. The rain had wet them all over, their wet hair sticking to their scalp.


    "Single leaf, ebony, bin pan, then!" Ye Xi raised his head and yelled, throwing the red mango in his hand to them.


    The three took the mango in surprise and expressed their thanks to Ye Xi.


    Shan Ye sniffed at the red mango in his hand and called to Ye Xi: "the fruit you planted is so fragrant that I am hungry!"


    Several people were busy building stone houses early in the morning, but they didn''t eat much.


    Ye Xi advised: "there is no need to build a house in such a hurry. Anyway, there will be no water in the valley. Eat something first."


    Cangpan and Yiye nodded.


    Straight ebony immediately bit a big bite of mango meat, and the rain together swallow mango meat.


    Seeing this, ye Xi immediately waved and called, "come down and eat in the house! Don''t eat the rain together. Besides, mangoes should be peeled


    "Oh." Ebony embarrassed, cheek red, unconsciously secretly glance at a single leaf, feel that he made a joke.


    Shan Ye was very keen to find out and comforted him with a smile: "it''s OK. The peel of this kind of fruit is not poisonous. You can eat it if you like it."


    Looking at this scene, ye Xi felt a smile on his mouth.


    Since the settlement between the Ye tribe and the e''aphid tribe, the relationship between the two tribes has become better and better, and there has been no conflict. Although it is not comparable to the relationship between each other and Tu Shan, it can be regarded as harmonious.


    Three people very obedient jump down from the roof, holding red mango into the stone house.


    Ye Xi waved his hand, helped the bamboo hat and went on.


    Dong Dong, Dong Dong!


    Two herbivorous dinosaurs roamed the valley in the rain, stretching their long necks to eat the leaves on the trees. The rough blue skin was wet by rain, with a layer of water light.


    These two medium-sized herbivorous dinosaurs, or Ye Xi at first worried about the turbulence, made great efforts to catch up from the grassland.


    They are not afraid of rain. Although it is raining heavily, they are still the same as before. They continue to walk leisurely in the valley.


    The goats in the sheepfold were driven to the cave, kneeling on the ground next to the other, hiding in the cave to shelter from the rain, chewing hay prepared by the people with a crooked mouth, and looking at the scenery outside, the goat was very comfortable.


    Ye Xi walked barefoot to xingzao lake.


    In the past few days, the water level in xingzao Lake rose and rose again and again.


    The stream not far away also followed the surge of water, the originally peaceful water became intense, splashing outward, with bursts of white waves.


    On the Bank of xingzao lake is a row of stone buckets. A group of Tu Shanren are drilling in the water to salvage staralgae.


    Now the water level is very dangerous. If the water level is higher, the lake water will overflow. At that time, the algae may flow into the stream along with the accumulated water, which will cause great loss.


    Ye Xi jumped into the cool lake.


    Pu Tai immediately got out of the water, rubbed the water on his face and said to Ye Xi, "what are you doing here? There are enough people here. Go and stay in the house."


    Ye Xi stood at the edge of the lake, where the terrain was higher and the water was just good. He heard Pu Tai''s words and said with a smile, "Uncle Pu, you still think I''m in the way."


    Pu Tai looked at him angrily: "what''s this called? How can I mean that?"


    "Ha ha, I''m in the way." Ye Xi said with a smile that when he was about to turn over and drill into the water, someone rushed in from outside."No, there are a lot of squint frogs out there jumping towards our valley!"


    Ye Xi frowned.


    He has heard of the squint frog, which is a kind of frog with strong toxicity. It is said that someone once saw a fist sized squint frog poisoning a giant predator.


    What''s more, as soon as the venom gets on the body, it will quickly erode the skin and poison the enemy directly without piercing the skin.


    And the squint frog, which is equivalent to a biological weapon, has the same pit daddy characteristic - that is, the eyes are not good.


    How bad is it? It is said that they never catch insects smaller than millstones because they can''t see clearly.


    So basically, around the activity area of the squint frog, everyone takes a detour, and it takes several hundred meters. Otherwise, what if they don''t see people as insects and spray poison on them? Isn''t that an eternal injustice?


    Ye Xi jumped to the shore and said to a group of people who raised their heads out of the water: "I''ll go and have a look. You can continue to fish for starfish."


    Although the rest of them were worried, they still sank into the water and continued to work. But Pu Tai couldn''t wait. He climbed up to the bank and followed Ye Xi out of the valley.


    Now outside the valley is another scene.


    The water had reached the depth of the calf. Because it is too close to the river, all the aquatic organisms that took the lead in climbing ashore all piled up near the valley.


    There are prehistoric emperor crocodiles and piranhas.


    There are giant salamanders with triangular heads, weird meat balls with more than a dozen tentacles, and giant ancient creatures like strange shrimps


    There are even a large group of fist sized giant tadpoles staggering up and down the bank on two thin legs, with a huge purple toad following them like a bodyguard.


    Most of them are aquatic insects. There are all kinds of insects. Toxic, non-toxic, crawling around.


    Most of these insects gather on the hillside, and none of them climb to the valley here.


    But there was a huge sandfly that flew straight to the valley, flapping its wings because of fear.


    Behind him, a large group of fist sized squint frogs hung behind him and ran with him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    The crowd stood at the mouth of the valley, looking at the foot of the mountain anxiously.


    Ye Xi looked up at the giant sandfly flying closer and closer. He bent down to pick up a big stone, swung his arm and smashed it hard.


    Ye Xi is now a third class soldier, how powerful he is. The giant sandfly was hit by a stone and fell directly from the air without saying a word to the ground.


    The people next to him reacted quickly, ran to it and pushed it down the hill.


    The corpse of the giant mud fly grunts down the hill, and soon rolls to the group of squint horned frogs. But the group of small horned frogs didn''t even look at it. They jumped and rushed straight to the valley.


    The crowd was stunned.


    Ye Xi patted his forehead.


    It seems that these little horned frogs with bad eyes regard them as giant insects.


    "Can the catapults shoot them all?" Ye Xi turned his head and asked the red carving beside him.


    The Red Eagle, with a solemn face, replied respectfully, "it''s very difficult. These horned frogs are too small and have a large number, and they have been jumping all the time. They can only shoot a part of them before they enter the valley."


    Hongdiao is a member of the first team of the catapult team. Even she said so, let alone others.


    The squint frog leaping towards them is emerald green and looks delicate and lovely. Two big eyes, pupil is a horizontal line, eye circles black, looks like a wearing glasses but still can''t see things, squint high myopia.


    Ye Xi frowned.


    Although these small things are small and lovely, they are as destructive as fierce animals. If you let them break into the valley, you''ll have a lot of fun.


    If you have time now, you don''t have to be afraid of them. Just cut down some trees, cut them into logs, push them down the hillside, or dig some boulders and roll them down.


    But now it''s too late.


    At this time, chieftain Ye suddenly said out loud, "I think of a way!"


    They looked at him.


    Chief Ye picked off the huge green flower on his head and threw it on the ground.


    The roots and leaves of the green flower spread out from the back of the flower plate. The whole flower grew like bamboo, and finally reached the height of waist. The green flower stepped on its roots and waved its branches and leaves like a human being. It hugged Ye chieftain and tried to climb on him with hands and feet.


    Chief Ye grabbed it and tore it from his body: "let our war pets go. They are plants. Even if they are sprayed with venom, they will be corroded at most. They will not be poisoned and die. When they are, let Gu give them some treatment."


    The Ye tribesmen who were present immediately brightened their eyes and agreed with them one after another.


    Chief Tu Shan was grateful: "please come on."


    "It''s our duty." Chief Ye shook his head. Now that they live in Tushan Valley, how can they not help themselves and leave everything to Tu Shan people.


    All ye tribesmen untied the plants around their wrists, necks and waists, communicated with them, told them to go down the mountain immediately and drive the group of small horned frogs away.


    This group of plants, with their roots and small steps, stormed down the hillside under the orders of their owners.


    Ye Xi called the little flower over and asked it to join in.


    Xiaohua swings her feet and runs down the mountain with the plants. It is big, and soon surpasses a group of dwarf bean sprout like plants and pets, and leads them to the bottom of the mountain.


    During this period of time, it has been very moist, has been pestering the aphid people to sell sprouts, cheated many aphid feces, usually put the roots into the aphid feces motionless. So it looks beautiful. The petals are moist and moist, and there are many leaves.


    A few squint horned frogs, with their highly myopic eyes open, watched a vague "huge" thing rush towards them. They did not see what it was. Two canes whirred like a whip.


    The little horned frogs had only one mouthful of venom before they were directly pumped away, and their small bodies flew to the end of the sky.


    After the arrival of the plant war pet is not willing to be outdone, each means to drive away the narrow eyed frog.


    The long needle ball plant radiates needles, and the smelly flower opens its petals and exhausts the odor. Some plants use roots, stems and leaves, and tightly entangle them.


    Small horned frogs are used to running around quickly. Who is afraid? It''s like a little overlord. Where has he been so hot? For a moment, he spewed poison. The poison of indigo shot at the plants and pets like an arrow.


    However, the plants were only slightly corroded by the venom, which was not a big problem at all.


    The largest floret was eroded by two tender petals. In a rage, he threw his vines and whipped them like a top.


    Small horned frogs eat pain, issued a delicate quack, can not carry the plants and pets, a jump to the mountain to escape.


    Ye Xixin read a move and ordered Xiaohua to shout: "Xiaohua, catch two horned frogs back, make them dizzy, but don''t kill them!"


    Floret is very obedient, two vines a roll, immediately entangled two want to escape small horned frog.Chieftain Ye looked at Xiaohua and sighed to Ye Xi: "listen to Shan Ye that you were the paw of the war pet at the beginning. I''m so big now. I''ve fed a lot of good things. "


    "It didn''t feed much good food. It didn''t pick its mouth and eat what it gave." The little flower even the insect also according to eat not wrong, there is nothing it does not want to eat.


    A group of corroded edges and corners, some of the dilapidated plants and pets came back with small roots shaking their heads, and some of them looked elated.


    Xiaohua''s vine entangles two narrow eyed one horned frogs, who are unconscious, and happily run to Ye Xi.


    The people of the Ye tribe are both distressed and proud, and they run up to hold them one after another.


    Ye Xi avoided the flowers and stopped them: "don''t go! They have venom on them


    The venom of the narrow eyed frog, the plants are still OK, the leaves are broken at most, and people will be finished once they are stained with it. Although there is rain erosion, it is difficult to keep the residue.


    For example, in the cracks of flowers.


    When ye Xi reminded him of this, ye tribesmen immediately responded and looked at a group of war pets running towards them like children. They were busy retreating and shouting as they retreated.


    "Don''t come here. Wash in the stream first."


    "You''ve done a good job with the spike, but don''t come here. Wash it with water first. Remember to stay away from people!"


    "Dear, don''t come here..."


    A number of plants that were rejected by their owners were like eggplants beaten by frost, drooping their heads and heading for the valley listlessly. The Ye tribe followed them painfully.


    Ye Xi and Pu Tai looked at each other with a smile.


    Pu Tai suddenly murmured, "your proposal is right."


    At the beginning, there were some people who opposed the movement of the Ye tribe and the aphid tribe. The huosui tribe made him distrust any tribe, even the friendly Ye tribe and the aphid tribe.


    Moreover, he thought that Tu Shan was strong enough to resist any danger. There was no need to make friends with the two tribes.


    Ye Xi looked down at the foot of many prehistoric water monsters and laughed. He said to Pu Tai, "you are also cautious. It''s always right to be cautious."


    Pu Tai was wary of other tribes, while ye Xi was cautious of other dangerous creatures.


    In this dangerous prehistoric world, the latter is often more lethal than the former.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    Rainy season.


    The rain continued.


    Ye Xi stood in the lookout building on the top of the mountain and looked into the distance.


    The sky closed low, dark clouds wandering, as if not far from the top of the head. The wind and heavy rain kept blowing in from all sides, and the rain dripped down from the corner of Ye Xi''s coat.


    After months of heavy rain, the water outside the valley is now very deep.


    Because it is close to the river, there are more and more aquatic organisms living outside the valley than in xiaotushan.


    Looking down from here, you can see a huge and ferocious water beast rolling and jumping in the dark water.


    The waters here are not calm for a moment. There are often huge tails or limbs churning over the water, and dark red blood flowers are stained from the water. Then a group of prehistoric water monsters go up to share food, fight and then fight fiercely.


    Under the dark clouds, there are many pterosaurs and large birds hovering, a pair of sharp eyes are always staring at the water surface, as soon as they find the target, they dive down from the mid air and bury themselves in the water to catch water animals.


    A huge peregrine falcon gazed at Ye Xi, who was located in the observation tower. His black gold eyes were fixed on him for a moment. Suddenly, with a wing and a roar, it rushed towards him.


    Ye Xi looked up at the approaching peregrine falcon, his expression unchanged, and suddenly aimed at it, releasing the powerful breath of his third level fighter.


    "Ho --"


    the Peregrine was frightened, flapped its wings wildly, braked in the air, and then ran back in panic.


    "Boo - Hoo! Boo - Hoo


    There are many long necked dinosaurs in the water. They put their long necks out of the water and puffed out like whales.


    Looking at these long necked aquatic dinosaurs, ye Xi can''t help but think of the green skin long necked dragon that once saved his life. I don''t know if it will go to Xiaotu mountain to find him. And those octopus, did they go to Xiaotu mountain again this year.


    Ye Xi lowered his eyes and jumped down from the watchtower. After jumping to the top of the mountain, he walked slowly back to the valley from the mountain path.


    On the grass in the valley.


    A group of people got together to fight on the grass. The atmosphere was warm, and the onlookers kept shouting and cheering. The downpour was completely ignored by them.


    "Mang! Mang! Mang


    "White rattan, white vine, white vine!"


    The onlookers roared with thick necks, red in the face, and cheered for their favorite soldiers.


    However, despite the warm atmosphere, when ye Xi came, the onlookers in the outer circle immediately found out, said hello with a smile, and made way for ye Xi to enter the innermost part.


    In the field, a strong man of the aphid and a soldier of the Ye tribe are fighting hand to hand with bare arms like two bulls.


    "Ye Xi, you are coming!" They immediately found Ye Xi coming over and said excitedly, "guess who can win?"


    These two soldiers are second-class soldiers. They are the leaders of their respective hunting teams. They have been fighting for half an hour.


    The aphid warrior was massive and strong, like a wild polar bear. His iron fist hit his opponent like a shell. In contrast, Bai Teng, a soldier of the Ye tribe, is much thinner. The whole man is like a cheetah. He stares at each other with sharp eyes and attacks fiercely as soon as he finds a flaw.


    Ye Xi looked at it for a while and said, "the soldier of the aphid."


    "Ah? Why. " Cone listen to this answer Leng Leng Leng, "white rattan is more flexible than mang."


    At this time, the aphid soldier seized the opportunity and suddenly roared. The whole man was like a heavy tank, rushing to the other side, and hitting the other side with his right shoulder. The right shoulder bone of Na Ye tribe soldier broke suddenly, and the whole person stepped back several steps and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    The aphid warrior seized the victory and pursued with high momentum. His right arm muscles swelled and his fist smashed into his opponent''s abdomen like a cannon ball.


    When it was about to hit, a slender white hand appeared silently and seized his wrist.


    Mang felt that his wrist was bound by a huge force and could not get rid of it. He was stunned and looked at people.


    The big hat covered the outline of the visitor, showing only a white and sharp chin. The man raised his head and showed a clear and handsome face.


    Ye Xi''s smile was gentle, his voice was clear and his voice was clear and he was joking: "this blow hit him. He has to lie in bed for half a month."


    Mang reacted to this and found that Bai Teng, a soldier of Ye tribe, had already been beaten to vomit blood.


    Ye Xi let go of his hand.


    Mangri stood at a loss for a moment. Like a child who had done something wrong, mangri asked the soldiers of Ye tribe: "yes, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    The fierce warrior, like a polar bear, suddenly disappeared, just like a toy polar bear pricked by a needle.


    Bai Teng covered his shoulder and laughed boldly. He clenched his fist and hammered his shoulder: "I''m sorry. I look down on me."


    Mang laughs and is glad that the people of Ye tribe are not angry.


    "Mang! Mang! Mang... "


    People around him suddenly called out Mang''s name. At this moment, both the Yeh tribesmen and the Tu Shan people all cried out for mang.Bai Teng, who was defeated, also cheered for mang.


    The rainy season is long. Although the valley is not flooded and the range of activities is large, it is still boring to go hunting. Therefore, people in the valley fight each other from time to time. And often after the test, the relationship between the two sides will be better.


    But don''t think the valley is easy. There are many amphibian water beast giant insects have attacked the valley, and even a savage bird flew over the valley in an attempt to occupy this geomantic treasure land. It was the concerted efforts of the three tribes to drive it away.


    The crowd dispersed in twos and threes.


    Because it''s almost time for dinner.


    In the heavy rain, ye Xi walked barefoot in the direction of farmland.


    Side cone and mink follow up, cone all the way to ask Ye Xi: "Ye Xi, ye Xi, why do you see that it will be the soldiers of the aphid to win?"


    The rain kept dripping from the brim of his hat. Ye Xi replied, "because he has greater strength and more endurance, he has been a little tired after playing for so long. If you are caught by mang, you only need one blow, and Baiteng will be seriously injured. "


    "Oh, so it is." The cone murmured to himself, "is the original skill flexible or not strong enough to use, then should I also enhance my strength?"


    The mink on the other side also looked thoughtful.


    Ye Xi laughed: "don''t think about it blindly. It''s not because agility can''t defeat strength, but because Bai Teng''s skill is not home. If he is more agile, mang can''t hit him at all, he will only be chased by him."


    Next to the farmland.


    Ye Xi picked some fresh vegetables for dinner.


    Some time ago, ye Xi asked everyone to dig several drainage ditches to avoid water accumulation in farmland. So although it is rainy season, the plants in the farmland are still growing well and green.


    Ye Xi went back to his stone house, wiped the rain off his body with animal skin, and prepared to cook dinner.


    Cone and mink came to eat without shame.


    After a while, ebony and single leaf also came together, with a flattering smile on their faces.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    The milky white fish soup is bubbling and bubbling in the stone pot.


    Beside the stone pot, five people sat cross legged on the animal skin blanket, and each served a bowl with a spoon. Fish soup with a little pepper, drink, delicious with spicy fish soup immediately filled the whole mouth, full of fragrance, by the way, can remove moisture.


    Fish are caught by Jiaojiao. Jiaojiao is now very powerful. Even if the prehistoric water monsters at the foot of the mountain pile up, they dare to fight with them and catch their prey.


    Pepper was contributed by Ye tribe people. Thanks to Tu Shan, they gave many plant seeds and fruits. Ye Xi was surprised to find pepper.


    However, this kind of hot pepper is extremely hot. Ye tribe is used to smear the body to eliminate chilblain during the cold wave. Ye Xi was also diluted with water several times before he dared to put it in.


    Rao is so, a spicy fish soup to drink, there is still a heat intended to rise from the stomach.


    Ye Xi smacked his lips and regretted that he did not find soybeans. Otherwise, he would make tofu with soybeans and cook a pot of spicy fish head tofu soup, which would be more delicious.


    The five chatted while drinking delicious fish soup.


    Outside, it was raining cats and dogs, chilly, but inside it was warm and peaceful.


    Jiaojiao doesn''t like spicy food. He sits lazily in the corner of the house with his scarlet eyes half open.


    All of a sudden, a root sneaks in, and then a beautiful flower plate with the size of a millstone also penetrates through the door. The florets smell the fragrance and come to eat.


    Ye Xi put down the stone bowl with a smile and said to the little flower, "let the things on your roots be drenched clean."


    Although it rained heavily outside, the floret had just pulled out the roots from the aphid feces, so the fine roots were still covered with dirt.


    Floret obediently stood in the rain for a while, until the shower was clean before walking in.


    "Hum


    Xiaohua''s huge flower plate is close to the stone pot, and the mouth in the center of the flower plate is greatly cracked, and translucent green juice flows out from the corners of the mouth.


    "Hem, haw, haw..." The floret calls in a hurry and turns its head to Ye Xi, which means to beg for food.


    Ye Xi Yi Le: "how to call like a pig."


    On the other side of the single leaf love plants can not stand, immediately put their hands of fish soup to floret.


    "Wait a minute!" Ye Xi stopped.


    However, it is too late, floret has quickly pulled out a vine, catch the stone bowl, action coherent, one breath to kill all the fish soup.


    The stone bowl fell to the ground.


    Ye Xi patted his forehead.


    Floret stood upright, and suddenly danced excitedly. The vines fluttered wildly, the leaves trembled, the flower plates closed and opened, and ran wildly in the stone house with small steps.


    "Hum! Haw! Haw -- "yelled as he ran.


    Several people in the room were surprised, and Shan Ye stood up at a loss What''s the matter? "


    The destructive power of the crazy floret is amazing, and the thorns with anesthetic effect on the vine are raised uncontrollably and thrown like a whip.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t shake his eyes when he was shocked.


    Because he wanted to avoid the wild vines of Xiaohua, ye Xi took a lot of effort to make the little flower. Then he picked up the flower, dragged it out of the house, and opened its mouth to catch the rain.


    After nearly ten minutes of rain, floret calmed down, put the vines away, and hung down her head as if she had made a mistake.


    Ye Xi was so angry and funny that he cracked his face and calmly taught him, "can''t you eat pepper? How can you drink fish soup with pepper?"


    He found that Xiaohua couldn''t stand the smell of pepper. As long as it was spicy food, it always wanted to eat it. However, pepper was just like a stimulant. Once eaten, it was out of control. Therefore, ye Xi did not allow it to eat spicy food. Originally wanted to give it to eat some filtered soup of fish to relieve his hunger, who knows that the single leaf actually because of the love of floret, to it.


    Ye Xihu continued to scold with a face: "I told you to stop and you drank it all in one breath? Is the fish soup with chili peppers so good? "


    But hear pepper and fish soup two words, floret mouth opened again, light green saliva flow down, obviously and greedy.


    Ye Xi rubbed his forehead and felt some headache. Xiaohua successfully let him experience the feeling of taking care of children in advance.


    Inside the stone house, cone and ebony are still staring at the same place with numb hands and feet.


    The cone saw the little flower which was led in by Ye Xi and called out with big tongue: "little flower! It''s not good to you. I always bring you seven, but are you hot? Shhhhh... " The cone was thrown the most times, so the tongue was numb and the voice was vague.


    Ebony was so big that a strong man couldn''t move. He was so anxious that tears whirled in his eyes: "Ye Xi, what should I do? I can''t move, Wuwu."


    Shan Ye saw the soldier cry for the first time, bluffing a big jump, comforted for a long time, but still did not see the effect, also anxious to scratch the ear and cheek.


    Mink thought it was fun. She sat on the fur blanket on her knees and drank fish soup. She even teased the two of them badly from time to time.The room was a mess.


    Ye Xi took a puff from his forehead, glared at the culprit floret and began to clean up the mess.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Days like this, occasionally quiet, occasionally warm, occasionally noisy to live on.


    The weather is getting colder and colder unconsciously. After a freezing rain, we put on thick fur coats, have a Kang, hide in the house, and don''t go out for activities.


    Burning firewood under the Kang and lying warm on it made the primitive people fall in love with the invention. They especially liked to nest on the Kang covered with thick animal skin blanket, chatting and chatting, or closing the door to create people.


    Ye Xi is a little better. He is a third class soldier. He is not very afraid of the cold. He sometimes goes out for activities. Look at the crops in the fields, the goats and herbivorous dinosaurs in the caves, or go to the lookout tower and look into the distance.


    One night.


    Lying on the stone bed, ye Xi''s hair suddenly stood up and opened his eyes.


    In the corner of the stone house, there are staralgae. With Ye Xi''s vision, you can clearly see a light layer of white frost encircling the roof and walls, trying to wrap the whole stone house.


    However, with firewood burning in the Kang, the frost only remained for a while, then melted into water drops.


    A big cold wave is coming.


    Warm on the Kang, ye Xi closed his eyes again, buried himself in the soft fur bedding, and continued to sleep.


    In the early morning of the next day, ye Xi put on his fur coat and went out of the door.


    The world changed after the cold wave.


    The trees were covered with a transparent ice shell, and the stream seemed to be enchanted and kept its rushing shape, thus forming ice.


    The grass was also covered with thin ice, and the sound of broken glass was heard when one foot stepped on it. Now, if you don''t, you have to squat on the low side of the ground.


    Because of the cold wave, many people came out.


    Their cheeks were flushed with cold, but they were very excited. They gathered together with tools like bone knives and sticks. When they saw Ye Xi, they waved and yelled: "Ye Xi, can we go to dig an ice cave?"


    God knows how long they have been waiting. Although the fish fountain last year had a big harvest, it took a short time, which made them want to try again from the dry season. Now we are looking forward to the great cold wave.


    Ye Xi walked over and said with a smile, "come on, I''ll go with you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    Outside the valley.


    The water is frozen for thousands of miles overnight, and there is a vast expanse of white everywhere. The misty ice is steaming on the ice.


    The sky was overcast. Because of the high terrain, the dark clouds in the sky seemed to sink down, and they were integrated with the ice and fog on the ice.


    And the surrounding green hills, separated by a layer of ethereal mist, are also like ink painting, elegant and meaningful.


    Everything is so beautiful that it makes people tremble, and it''s cold.


    Looking at this bright and smooth mirror like, seemingly endless snow-white ice surface, ye Xi''s heart is ready to move, want to make a pair of skates out, try to see how far can slide.


    The whole person wrapped up like a ball, raised the bone knife and exclaimed excitedly, "go After that, he was the first to rush to the foot of the mountain.


    However, the hillside was steep, and now it was frozen again. Before long, he fell down and quickly slid to the foot of the mountain.


    Cangpan and others wanted to catch him in a hurry, but the slope was steep and slippery, and they fell down together without stepping on it.


    Several people had to slide down to the ice at the foot of the mountain like a slide. Because of their inertia, they had to climb up from the ground and walk awkwardly to the hillside.


    Ye Xi didn''t catch them at the beginning, because he knew that even if he caught them, he would be taken down together. Other people did not respond, after the reaction, they couldn''t help being anxious.


    The water area is dangerous. It is also close to the river. Prehistoric water monsters pile up. No one knows whether there will be monsters breaking the ice.


    Ye Xi was also worried at the beginning, but he could not help but feel funny when he saw several people wrapped up like a ball with panic on their faces. They walked two steps and stumbled to the shore, just like a clumsy brown bear who just knew how to walk.


    What they were worried about did not happen. They left the ice safely and walked back to the frozen hillside.


    The rest of the people had learned from the past and walked carefully down the hillside. When they reached the steep slope, they still used their hands and feet together. They did not dare to walk too fast.


    It took us a lot of time to climb to the foot of the mountain and join them. Just as everyone was blaming the cone, suddenly someone pointed to the sky and yelled, "be careful! Something''s flying by


    At the end of the overcast sky, a group of small black spots appeared, and then it became clear that it was a large group of pterosaurs.


    These pterosaurs are dark green all over, and their wings are more than ten meters long. Their snout is very sharp and almost half of their body length.


    Originally, people had already grasped their weapons and were ready to fight because of their appearance. However, they did not seem to see anyone near the ice. They just gathered on the ice and circled around, making a hoarse and unpleasant sound from time to time.


    After hovering for a while, they seemed to have found their targets. One by one, like a fox drilling a hole, folded its wings and dived down with its long snout straight into the ice.


    They don''t know what their kisses are made of, but they drill holes in such thick ice. One or two meters long big fish, with the broken ice, were caught by them.


    The pterosaur caught with the fish flew far away, the remaining pterosaur like a drill, tirelessly drilling to the ice.


    There are more and more ice caves, and the ice surface, which is as smooth as a mirror, becomes pockmarked.


    Because of lack of oxygen, small fish under the ice scramble to jump out of the ice hole and lie on the ice, swinging their tails and bouncing their bodies.


    People on the hillside were talking.


    Tu Shanren is talking about these pterosaurs:


    "the mouths of these pterosaurs are so hard that they can break through such thick ice


    "Yes, I feel pain for them."


    "And the eyes are also very good, how can they see the fish under the ice?"


    The weather is cold, breath into ice, people talk between the white fog one after another.


    People from the Ye tribe and the aphid tribe were excited to see the fish on the ice.


    "These fish actually jump up on their own. Are they stupid?"


    "Yes! It''s like a fool. It turns out that Tu Shanren said I didn''t believe it, but it was really like this! "


    "It''s a pity that the distance is too far, otherwise I really want to get these fish out of the ice. Anyway, those pterosaurs only eat big fish, and don''t care about them at all. " Someone said with regret.


    "Yes, yes, it''s a waste."


    "Don''t worry about them, let''s start digging ice caves ourselves!" he said with a smile


    They all agreed with each other, and were about to take action, but ye Xi on one side raised his hand to stop them.


    They were just about to ask what happened when a giant suddenly broke out of the ice! A huge mouth like a black hole, accompanied by the crashing of broken ice out of the ice, a big pterosaur in one mouth, the huge body suddenly fell back into the water.


    A huge splash of water.


    He poured all over the crowd.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    People''s hearts were beating wildly. Although the giant was just a flash in the pan, the visual inspection of the body would never be less than 20 meters! And the action is extremely fast, the hapless pterosaur had already been aware of, a vibration of the wings to the sky to escape three or four meters, but it was still late, it was one bite in the mouth.Just then, the pterosaurs that gathered in mid air were frightened, and the fish did not catch, and they flew to the sky one after another. After hovering in the dark clouds for a while, he finally left here with a hoarse cry.


    The ice was stirred by the huge thing, and now it has become dilapidated. It is no longer possible to dig an ice hole to fish.


    The three clansmen near the ice, with their mouths closed, gestured to each other, and walked lightly to the hillside.


    It''s dangerous to stay here. When the ice broke, no one knew whether the water monster, or the giant just now, would attack them.


    However, the hillside is steep and the frozen grassland is very slippery. When we walk back to the valley, Hulu''s feet slip and the whole person goes down to the foot of the mountain uncontrollably!


    "Hulu!" Some people exclaimed.


    An e aphid tribe soldier nearby quickly caught him, but because it was too slippery, he was taken with him to slide down!


    A nearby Ye tribe soldier immediately released the cane wrapped in his wrist, which was like a snake around the wrist of the aphid warrior!


    The cane entangled him accurately, but before everyone could be happy, the cane could not bear the weight and broke!


    Ye Xi was anxious, but because he was far away from them, he could only watch them slide down.


    At the critical moment, he suddenly pulled out the bone knife and inserted it into the hillside. After sliding for a meter or two with the tip of the knife, they finally stopped the momentum and stopped at a place three or four meters away from the water.


    Ye Xigang breathed a sigh of relief, but found that there was a huge dark shadow growing rapidly under the dark ice water. Ye Xi''s pupil shrank and roared: "stay away!"


    However, it was too late, the huge thing that swallowed a pterosaur appeared again, opened its huge mouth, broke straight out of the water, and swallowed the two soldiers in one mouthful!


    Bang!


    With the intense water spray, the huge object sank into the water again.


    There was only a little ice floating on the dark water.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    The scene just now was so sudden that all the people on the hillside couldn''t come back to God for a moment.


    Tu Hu and Hulu have the best feelings. When they see Hulu swallowed by a water monster, the whole person is stupid. They are shocked, but they don''t step on it firmly. Suddenly, they slide towards the foot of the mountain!


    "Puffer fish!" Chief Tu Shan was so shocked that he had no time to think about it. He immediately went down to the mountain to catch his son.


    The porpoise was knocked by a huge rock on the hillside, so the whole person was rolling down in a very fast speed. Chief Tushan, one step behind, had no time to catch him. He could only watch him roll to the foot of the mountain.


    Ye Xi saw that the black shadow in the water was growing rapidly, while the porpoise rolled down towards the foot of the mountain.


    "-- looking for death!"


    Ye Xi''s eyes were so cold that he pulled out his bone knife and bent his knees on the hillside. The whole man jumped straight down with endless power like a cannon ball!


    Seeing Hulu and the aphid warrior die in front of him, he will never allow the Tu dolphin to die in front of his own eyes!


    Crash!!


    The huge water monster burst out of the water, and the mouth full of sharp teeth was about to swallow the tumbling porpoise.


    Ye Xi''s heart was full of rage. He held up his bone knife in the air and jumped down like a meteor! Under the foot like a black hole like a big mouth is close at hand, but ye Xi has no fear on his face. With a slap in the face, it narrowly brushes the water monster''s mouth and jumps onto its head.


    The sharp bone knife was thrust into its head!


    "Woo --!"


    The water monster eats the pain, sends out the whine like the siren, turns his head and pats himself into the water obliquely.


    Ye Xi''s bone knife went deep into the water monster''s head. He firmly grasped the handle of the knife. Accompanied by a fierce white blister, he was also brought into the dark ice water.


    Poop!


    The porpoise escaped the water monster''s attack by a fraction of a millimeter, and then immediately rolled into the water.


    Ice water immediately wrapped the whole body, and a strong sense of panic drove the porpoise to quickly climb to the shore.


    Bang bang bang!


    The porpoise''s heart beat wildly. His lips were purple with cold, and he stuck on the hillside with trembling.


    What happened just now? During the rolling process, he saw the water monster''s black hole mouth biting at him. He had already smelled the fishy smell in his mouth. How could he suddenly give up and sink into the water again?


    But anyway, he had no time to be happy with the rest of his life. He was afraid that the water monster would kill him. The porpoise grabbed the frozen grass with his hand and climbed up the mountain with his hands and feet.


    "Ye Xi


    At this time, a cry came from the top of the porpoise''s head.


    Chief Tu Shan was about ten meters away from the porpoise. He saw Ye Xi jump down from the mountain and was taken into the ice water by the water monster. He suddenly changed his face and cried out.


    Regardless of the puffer, chief Tushan jumped into the ice water without hesitation.


    Ye Xi? The porpoise''s eyes widened. Why did Ah Fu call ye Xi? Did ye Xi fall into the water? Or Was eaten by the water monster?!


    Thinking of this possibility, he shivered all over his body. It was so terrible that he could not accept it completely. Tu Shan could not live without Ye Xi! This fear even exceeded his fear of the waters The porpoise turned back and looked at the black water. He bit his teeth and jumped down with a sudden plop!


    On the hillside, Tu Shanren saw that ye Xi had rushed to the water monster and was then taken into the water. Immediately, he went down the hillside like crazy.


    The people of the Ye tribe and the e-aphid tribe were shocked by this incident. However, human beings are highly herd like creatures. Many of the Ye tribe people and the e-aphid people were only stunned for a while, and they also wanted to slide down the hillside.


    Chief ye and chief aphid immediately stopped them.


    When the great cold wave comes, the water is freezing, even if you are a soldier, you may not be able to bear it, let alone the powerful water animals and insects under the water. You will never get back to it if you go on like this!


    When they heard their chief''s voice, the tribesmen of the two tribes made a move.


    Chief ye and chief aphid looked at each other.


    "Let''s go down, you go back to the valley, don''t stay here!" Chief Ye yelled in a deep voice.


    They took a deep breath and jumped down the mountain.


    Underwater.


    Chief Tu Shan looked around anxiously. Although the light was dim under the water, he could still see clearly. There was no shadow of the water monster in the water! Let alone the shadow of Ye Xi!


    In addition to the fish nearby, there are only a variety of strange water animals, as well as the giant water insects that seem to have just awakened and are ready to move!


    Poop! Poop! Poop!


    Accompanied by a small white bubble, chief Tushan was surprised to find that many people jumped down, including his son Tu Chu.


    Among these people, only the three chieftains and Putai are level three soldiers, and most of the rest are first-class soldiers. The water was freezing, and as soon as they jumped down, their faces were purple, and they felt that the bone seams would be frozen.But they didn''t seem to be aware of it. They anxiously searched for ye Xi''s figure in the water.


    Originally, prehistoric monsters swarmed in this area, but fortunately, because of the cold, many prehistoric water animals moved to other places before the great cold wave, or buried in the soil to sleep. There were not as many creatures in the water as they thought.


    But even so, the water is still dangerous.


    Nearby, a giant salamander, covered with black scales, swam towards them. Under the water, there was a huge water centipede approaching rapidly. On the right hand side, there was another one that could not see the whole picture clearly. Its two eyes were like red lanterns, which made the water beast covetous.


    These prehistoric water animals have strong breath. If it''s OK to say on the shore, they can''t compete in the water.


    "Go


    Unable to speak in the water, chief Tu Shan could only make his mouth and wave his hand to show them to leave.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Ye Xi held the bone knife and was dragged by the water monster.


    In the water, ye Xi saw the whole picture of the water monster. It turned out that it was a fish dragon!


    Ichthyosaurs are organisms of the Triassic period. They were widely distributed in the Jurassic period. They looked like both fish and dinosaurs. It is said that the largest ichthyosaur fossil ever excavated was 23 meters long.


    And ye Xi attacked this Ichthyosaurus, visual inspection also reached this number. But its mouth is wider than the ordinary ichthyosaur, looks more powerful.


    Yulong was mad because of the injury, and suddenly wanted to throw Ye Xi off his body. It''s rolling, it''s jumping over the water.


    However, ye Xi''s strength is not the same as it used to be. How could he be so easy to get rid of? In addition, the muscle of ichthyosaur was taut because of pain, and it stuck the blade tightly and couldn''t throw it off.


    Ye Xi stepped on the ichthyosaur with both feet, and firmly grasped the handle of the knife with one hand to fix himself. However, the Ichthyosaurus was still motionless. Then the right hand into a fist, the operation of the internal power of fire, a punch to the foot of the hard!


    Boom!


    The powerful force penetrated directly through the skin and shocked the internal organs of ichthyosaurs.


    On the dark gray skin of Ichthyosaurus, circles of ripples visible to the naked eye were rippling out with fists as the center.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    The punch was as fierce as it could be.


    Ichthyosaur''s body was convulsed with pain, and then he became mad. His tail swung wildly and his body twisted wildly. The huge body churned around with turbulence and blisters.


    Although the ichthyosaur was huge, it was only a prehistoric water monster rather than a fierce beast, so its defense was not as abnormal as that of a water monster attacking a white turtle. It can be said that ye Xi''s blow made it suffer a heavy blow.


    But the muscle of the injured ichthyosaur also relaxed for a moment, and the bone knife that pierced into the head of the ichthyosaur became loose, and the blade of the bone knife came out in half.


    As soon as ye Xi''s eyes coagulated, his wrist exerted his strength, and the blade of the knife turned 90 degrees in the flesh of the ichthyosaur.


    Ichthyosaurus pain, head and tail swing.


    The osteotome could no longer be inserted and came loose from the wound. Ye Xi flicked his legs and swam far away holding a bone knife.


    A mass of dark red blood filled the dark ice water.


    The light here is very dim.


    Yulong has been dragging Ye Xi for several kilometers. Now, their heads are covered with thick ice, with only a faint light coming down from above.


    Yulong was attacked by Ye Xi for many times, and his ferocity was completely aroused. He glared at a pair of terrible fish eyes and attacked Ye Xi crazily.


    Ye Xi did not dare to be careless, holding the speed up dominoes hanging around his neck, and instantly excited. In the water nimble Dodge, like a small fish.


    At the same time, ye Xi couldn''t get close to him.


    During the attack, the head of the Ichthyosaurus continuously spilled blood, stirring up a bloody smell around. There are many prehistoric water monsters around, attracted by blood, ready to move nearby.


    But at this time, ye Xi''s strong breath of being a third level soldier was fully released. Coupled with the huge size of the ichthyosaurs, they only dared to lurk in the distance and did not dare to come up.


    When ye Xi and Yu Long were in a stalemate, Jiaojiao came.


    Jiaojiao was afraid of the cold. Originally, it wanted to hibernate, but now it is at the level of pure blood fierce beast. Its fear of cold has improved a lot. In addition, the stone house has been burning Kang, very warm, so simply do not hibernate.


    When ye Xi jumped down, he asked Jiaojiao to come through the contact between Zhan Chong. And Jiaojiao did not live up to his expectations. He followed the connection between the two sides and found it all the way.


    The huge and ferocious Python body swims quickly in the dark ice water, and the dark scales are shining with dim luster.


    The ichthyosaur winced.


    Although Ye Xi had a strong breath, he was small after all, just like a rabbit standing next to a man. Yulong could not help but despise him. But Jiaojiao is not small in size, and it is a pure blood fierce beast. In addition, it is now injured, and it can never be defeated.


    As soon as the Ichthyosaurus turned around, he wanted to escape, but how could Jiaojiao let it escape? With a flick of its tail, the black Titan Python is like a flash of dark lightning, which comes close to your eyes in a flash.


    Under the ice, in the icy, dark waters, giant Titan Python like vines wrapped around the Ichthyosaurus, and then twisted more and more tightly.


    The scales of the python are shining with cold luster, and the body of Jiaojiao is almost embedded in the body of Ichthyosaurus. If you are on the water at this time, you can hear the sound of breaking the bones of ichthyosaurs.


    This time, Ichthyosaurus really felt the threat of death and struggled frantically. However, even if it is much larger than Jiaojiao, it is still difficult to break away from the hegemony of pure blood fierce beast.


    In the dark ice water, the fight between these two prehistoric giants is breathtaking and sighing.


    Ye Xi joined in. Holding the bone knife in his hand, he swam close to the head of the Ichthyosaurus. The bone knife stabbed down mercilessly, and even the handle of the knife did not enter the meat.


    The blood keeps flowing.


    Gradually, the strength of the ichthyosaur''s struggle became smaller, until it did not move - it finally died.


    Ye Xi pulled out the bone knife.


    There was thick ice on the top of my head for several miles around me. Under my feet, it was dark. I couldn''t see what was under the clear water. Surrounded by a variety of aquatic organisms, they were attracted by the blood of Ichthyosaurus and refused to retreat, but they were afraid of the breath of Jiaojiao and ye Xi and did not dare to approach.


    Ye Xi''s lips were purple.


    The ice water was so cold that even he couldn''t eat it. The snake is originally afraid of cold creatures, after the fierce battle, Jiaojiao''s body is rigid.


    Ye Xi swam to the top of the ice, raised his hand and thrust the whole bone knife into the ice.


    As soon as the knife was inserted, ye Xi frowned imperceptibly. The blade of this bone knife is 80 cm at least. It can''t pierce the ice.


    Ye Xi asked Jiaojiao to drag the body of Ichthyosaurus, holding a bone knife, and cutting the ice on top of his head.


    With some effort, ye Xi cut a big circle on his head, and then asked Jiaojiao to release the Ichthyosaurus temporarily and open the ice on his head.


    - bang!


    Jiaojiao stepped back a few meters and hit him hard with his head.


    There was no movement in the cut ice.


    Jiaojiao turns his head and looks at Ye Xi with scarlet eyes. Ye Xi gestured that it would continue to hit.


    - bang!


    This time, the Jiaojiao stored more strength, and finally made the ice on the top of his head loose.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong!In the dim light of the ice water, the whole body black scales, breath of terror of the Titan Python hit the top of the ice again and again.


    After the fifth time, the top of the ice was finally lifted. The glare of light suddenly spread in, the original dark ice water finally has a light source.


    Ye Xi was overjoyed and asked Jiaojiao to push the ice sheet aside.


    The Ichthyosaurus was not dragged by the Jiaojiao, and had a tendency to sink. Nearby a stream of impetuous aquatic organisms saw the opportunity, all rushed to bite its meat, enjoy the feast.


    Ye Xi and Jiaojiao swam past.


    The strong breath scared them to flee like mice.


    Ye Xi grabs the tail of the Ichthyosaurus, and Jiaojiao''s tail entangles the ichthyosaur and drags it on the ice so hard.


    It took a lot of effort to drag the huge object onto the ice.


    Ye Xi sat down on the ice and gasped for breath. This guy is too heavy. It''s not difficult to kill him. It''s very tiring to drag him up.


    Above the dark waters, it was a dazzling white.


    After the great cold wave, thousands of miles of ice, near the top of the mountain is a vast expanse of white, and the huge body of Ichthyosaurus lies on the ice so quietly.


    Ye Xi didn''t worry that the ice would not support the huge object and collapse.


    Because although the ichthyosaur was heavy, it was also big, and the relative pressure was small. Moreover, the ice here was several meters thick, as strong as the ground.


    Jiaojiao was frozen to death, and his whole body was stiff. After climbing on the ice, he lay so upright that he was obviously damaged by the cold.


    Ye Xi was not much better. Although he was physically strong, he was soaked in the ice water for so long, and standing on the ice wet ground, he felt the chill piercing.


    Ye Xituo''s thick fur coat, which was soaked in water, stood on the ice with bare arms, patted Jiaojiao''s head, and said with a smile, "well done."


    There was a big white fog in the middle of speaking.


    Looking at the huge ichthyosaur corpse, ye Xi took a deep breath, lifted the bone knife, went to its abdomen, and stabbed it in.


    Hulu and the aphid warrior are dead, but he can''t let them stay in the fish''s belly, continue to be eroded by gastric juice, and finally melt into a bloody skeleton.


    Thinking of Hulu, ye Xi breathed heavily and his head was blocked by something.


    Is such a careless, easy to satisfy, smirking soldier so dead? He is still so young


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    Ichthyosaurus fat is very thick, the whole fish is spindle shaped, and the middle part of the abdomen is the thickest. It is not easy to cut open its stomach and drag out the two bodies.


    Ye Xi stabbed the bone knife deeply into the fish''s belly. He cut a big hole several meters long horizontally with the bone knife. He let the Jiaojiao tail go into the gap to help support it. Instead of closing the mouth, he went in by himself.


    Ichthyosaurus abdominal blood streams like to flow out, not long after the snow-white ice on the accumulation of a large pool of bright red.


    Ye Xi was wrapped in thick fish meat, with a strong fishy smell in his nose and fish blood all over his body. But he did not care, standing in the gap between fish belly, holding a bone knife to continue to cut.


    After cutting about two or three meters, I finally saw the stomach. When I pierced the stomach wall, a huge stream of smelly dark green liquid immediately splashed out like a water arrow.


    Ye Xi immediately dodged.


    The stomach juice is corrosive, and he is now barebacked and has no clothes to cover his upper body. It is not good to get stained.


    There was a lot of gastric juice splashed on Jiaojiao''s tail, but it had thick scales and didn''t feel anything.


    Yulong''s stomach stinks, and ye Xi''s stomach churns. He resists the desire to vomit and no longer breathe. After the stomach juice is almost sprayed, he continues to cut the stomach bag of Ichthyosaurus.


    After cutting about half a meter long, a black thing came out of the gap.


    Ye Xi cut the hole wide and dragged it out.


    The black thing was dragged out with sticky gastric juice - it was the hapless pterosaur. It hasn''t been digested, it still looks intact.


    In addition to pterosaur, the rest of the food was still deep in its stomach. Ye Xi thought for a moment, took the fur coat off the outside, wrapped his hand with the skin, and then went inside.


    After groping for a long time, he took out two big fish with only skeleton frame left, and finally found a foot.


    Ye Xi''s heart trembled, holding the foot, slowly dragged the person out.


    The "man" was quite different. He was wearing a thick fur coat, but his face and hands had been corroded by the stomach juice of Ichthyosaurus. His flesh and blood were blurred as if he had been skinned, mixed with green mucus, which was particularly horrible and disgusting.


    Judging from the man''s clothing, it was the soldier who rescued the aphid.


    Ye Xi pulled him out of the ichthyosaur and carefully placed him on the snow-white ice which was not polluted by dirty blood.


    After adjusting his mood, ye Xi went into the body of the fish dragon from the gap, and continued to explore with his hand in his stomach.


    After a while, I felt another hand.


    Ye Xi was so sad in his heart that he grabbed the hand and pulled him out carefully.


    This is Hulu.


    His appearance is not much better than the aphid warrior, and his eyelids are even half corroded, which is shocking.


    Ye Xi didn''t think he was dirty, so he picked him up and got out of the ichthyosaur''s body. He stepped on the blood on the ground and wanted to put him beside the aphid warrior.


    But just two steps later, the man in his arms suddenly opened his eyes, opened his mouth, and took a big breath.


    "Ho!"


    This scene is as frightening as the resurrection of zombies. Ye Xi almost threw the man away with a shake of his hand.


    A second later, ye Xi finally reacted. He put the man on the ground in disbelief and opened his eyes with ecstasy: "you are not dead!"


    Hulu knelt on the ice and gasped: "Hoo Hoo! Suffocate me It''s killing me. It''s disgusting... "


    The words are incoherent after the disaster.


    Ye Xi was shocked by the surprise of the brain blank, but after a while to understand how this is going on.


    This ichthyosaur is not a fierce beast, but an ordinary prehistoric water monster. It has no such abnormal digestion ability as the fierce beast. In addition, Hulu has eaten a lot of starfish algae, and it is nothing to hold back for such a long time, so it is possible for Hulu to survive.


    At this time, ye Xi was extremely happy.


    Fortunately, he rushed into the water to kill the ichthyosaur in a rage. Fortunately, he didn''t want them to melt into dead bones. He immediately cut an appetizer bag to save people.


    If it''s a little bit late, Hulu may not be able to hold on.


    Ye Xi''s eyes turned to another ambiguous "corpse". There is no shortage of starfish in Tushan mountain. The aphid people live in Tushan Valley and naturally eat a lot of them. As soldiers, they give priority to the supply. Hulu is still alive. Is this aphid warrior likely to survive?


    Thinking of this, ye Xi couldn''t stand. He walked quickly to him and knelt down on one knee to detect the pulse of his neck.


    Ye Xi didn''t want to give up. He folded his hands, put his hands above his heart, and pressed them vertically and rhythmically.


    People who have just stopped breathing can be rescued by first-aid measures such as chest compression.


    Hulu skin is rough and fleshy. Although there is pain in the face and hands now, it eases after adjustment for a while. He went to Ye Xi and saw Ye Xi press the armpit of the aphid soldier again and again.


    Hulu was very sad. This aphid warrior is called axe. He has a good relationship with him at ordinary times.He knew that the axe was swallowed to save himself, so to speak, he was killed by himself. Although I don''t know why Ye Xi didn''t stop pressing the axe''s chest, Hulu knew that ye Xi must have saved him.


    Looking at the motionless axe, Hulu''s eyes were dim. He has stopped breathing. How can he be saved


    When I was thinking about it, I heard a gasp in my ear.


    Hulu''s eyes widened. Seeing the axe who had lost his breath, Hulu suddenly sat up, opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of green mucus, and then coughed violently.


    "Cough Cough... " The axe held Ye Xi''s hand tightly and bent down to cough.


    When ye Xi saw that the man was really saved, he was surprised. The hand that was caught didn''t break free. The other hand kept patting him on the back to help him get along.


    Hulu took a slow beat, and finally realized that the axe was still alive. He rushed to the front of the axe and held it tightly. Before he spoke, his eyes turned red.


    The axe looked at a bloody man who couldn''t see his face clearly. He was startled. His eyes widened. His throat contained a vague sentence: "from the forehead Ugly Strange... "


    His voice was hoarse and incomprehensible, as if he had been ground by sandpaper.


    Hulu:.... "


    Filled with joy and surprise, I was choked back by this "ugly monster".


    Ye Xi knew that he accidentally swallowed a mouthful of Yulong''s gastric juice and burned his throat. He said to Hulu, "Hulu, his throat has not recovered. Don''t talk to him first."


    When he heard Ye Xi calling Hulu to the obscure man, he couldn''t help but stare at him again, suspecting that he had heard him wrong.


    Hulu put a "ugly" face on his face, and suddenly grinned at him: "Hey, you are the same as you are now ~"


    the effect of this smile is extremely frightening. The axe just shrunk back, but he immediately responded that he said that he was the same


    The axe trembled to touch his face, which was confused to find that his face and hands are very painful, like being stripped of a layer of skin.


    Touching the ax, tears accumulated more and more in the eyes, and began to play around.


    "Woo..." Finally, the axe couldn''t help it, and sobbed in horror, and the tears kept falling down like broken beads.


    Ye Xi covered his forehead with a headache.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    "Well, don''t cry. If you don''t wash off the fish dragon stomach juice on your face, it will continue to corrode your face." Ye Xi broke off his axe, grabbed his hand and stood up.


    The axe was frightened, and his eyes stopped crying, and he stood up.


    Hulu was stunned by ax''s sad crying. His eyes, which were missing half of his eyelids, were about to stare out. Only at this station did they make his soul return.


    "There''s nothing to cry about. Isn''t there a doctor wizard in your tribe who can''t be cured? I didn''t cry. What do you want to howl about? " Hulu didn''t understand.


    The axe was stunned. Yes, it''s not a big wound. Witches can be cured.


    Thinking of this, the axe was so big that he lowered his head in shame. If his face had not been eroded, his face would have been red.


    Ye Xi understood that the people of the e''aphid tribe were so virtuous that he didn''t feel strange. He walked to the ice cave and said to them, "no matter whether it can be cured or not, go into the water to wash it first."


    Three people all went to fish belly to walk for a time, at this time all over dirty, still smelly.


    Ye Xi took the lead in diving into the ice water.


    The other two were swallowed by Ichthyosaurus, and now they are not afraid of water. They only hesitated for a while and then jumped down.


    The three men had a good wash in the ice water.


    When I came up, it was dry, but I couldn''t freeze. Ye Xi was OK to say that axe and Hulu felt that the bone seams were frozen, and their bodies were flushed and shivering to embrace themselves.


    A cold wind blew on the ice, and they almost knelt down.


    Ye Xi: "take off all your wet clothes."


    Two people trembling to do, after taking off the cold almost bare arms together.


    Ye Xichao looked around and saw a mountain a few miles away. He said, "stay here first. Stay away from the ice cave for a while. I''ll come back soon."


    They were shaking with their arms around themselves and nodding obediently.


    Ye Xi ordered Jiaojiao to stay in place to protect the two men and galloped to the top of the mountain. About a quarter of an hour later, he came back from the ice with a big tree on his shoulder.


    After ye Xi left, they were so frozen that they held each other shivering to keep warm, just like two frozen quails.


    "Back to Come on... " Hulu''s hair was frozen, his teeth were fighting, and he was accompanied by pattering as he spoke.


    Ye Xi: "yes."


    He cut the tree into firewood and put it into a pile. Then he took out the flint wrapped in thin ice in the hide bag, covered it with his hand for a while, melted the ice, and started to make a fire.


    The wood was a little wet, and the flint was soaked in water. It took a lot of effort to light the wood.


    Warm yellow fire reflected in the eyes of three people and a python.


    Two quails shivered to the fire, and the frozen Python on the other side moved straight here.


    Three people and a python surrounded by the small fire, while taking warm, while blocking the wind, not let the wind put out the flame.


    The heat of the fire gradually dried up the wet wood, and the fire grew bigger and bigger, and finally became vigorous.


    Ye Xi breathed a sigh of relief, and cut some firewood. He continued to slice it with a dagger and throw it into the fire to make the fire more prosperous.


    The warm work dispelled a little chill. Ye Xi made a simple shelf and hung the three people''s wet clothes on it after wring them dry, and put them around the campfire. It''s not only to keep out the wind, but also to let the fire bake clothes.


    Jiaojiao was huge, and there were three people crowded by the fire. The heat source it received was limited. Ye Xi simply gave it a single pile of fire, let it plate beside.


    Hulu spread out his hands by the fire and sighed with satisfaction, "my hands are feeling again."


    Ye Xi: "well, it''s still early now. We''re not in a hurry to make our way. Let''s wait until the clothes are dry."


    Naturally, they had no objection. Their physique is not as strong as ye Xi, they have no clothes to keep warm, and they have to kneel for minutes when they are away from the fire.


    At this time, from the axe came a strange grunt.


    People look at it.


    The axe covered his stomach and whispered earnestly, "it called itself. In fact, I''m not hungry."


    Ye Xi:


    How can the aphid''s people be so precious.


    He didn''t say anything. He went to the body of the ichthyosaur cleanly. He cut several tens of Jin of snow-white ichthyosaur meat and cut it into three parts. After strung together with three branches, he put it on the fire and grilled it.


    Ichthyosaurus is gradually ripe, sending out the unique aroma of grilled fish.


    Three people around the campfire to roast fire, comfortable to eat the delicious roast fish dragon meat.


    Hulu chewed the fish in his mouth and sighed: "this fish still wants to eat us. I didn''t expect to be roasted by us in a flash!"


    Ye Xi sighed.


    Natural selection, the strong survive, who is weak will be eaten, the law of the world is so bloody. Ichthyosaurs were just for survival and food.


    The axe was eating wildly. He didn''t feel like two people. He said heartlessly, "this fish is so big. We can eat it freely."Ye Xi a smile, echoed: "yes, you can open to eat."


    Two hours later.


    The clothes were almost dry, and the three put on the fur clothes again.


    With hot fish and dragon meat in their stomachs and warm clothes on their bodies, the three felt alive again.


    Ye Xi put out the fire, looked at the body of the ichthyosaur and muttered to himself, "such a big ichthyosaur can''t be wasted."


    "Yes, it can''t be wasted."


    "No waste!"


    Hulu and axe immediately joined hands.


    Although the three of them opened their stomachs and ate, the ichthyosaur was 20 meters long, and they did their best to kill only part of it. Of course, Jiaojiao killed a lot, but ye Xi was afraid that he would eat too much and wanted to sleep, so he ordered him to eat only a little.


    Ye Xi went to the Yulong and made a circle. Suddenly he reached for his tail and dragged it.


    The huge body was dragged to move an inch.


    Hulu and axe looked at each other and saw the horror in each other''s eyes.


    They say no waste, which means to wait for the stomach to digest a little, then eat a big meal, or cut part of the fish and carry it back to the tribe. Why did ye Xi mean to drag this huge thing back?


    To their surprise, they were actually dragged by him!


    In fact, although Ye Xi has great strength, it also has something to do with ice skating. Once the ship of the Arctic expedition was frozen on the ice. If the ice can''t break, it will have to be pulled out by a group of people.


    Ye Xi is now a strong primitive man and a third class soldier. He is stronger than a group of modern ordinary men. Moreover, no matter how heavy a fish dragon is, it can''t compare with a ship.


    Ye Xi grinned and showed his white teeth and waved. The shocked two people came to work together.


    On the snow-white ice.


    Ye Xi was puffing up, his face was red, his legs were in a bow stance, his hands were tightly pulling the fish tail, and his body almost fell on the ice. Step by step, he made arduous strides towards the direction of the valley.


    And more than 20 meters long ichthyosaurs are really dragged along by such a little bit.


    The ichthyosaur was really heavy. The axe beside him and Hulu''s sucking strength were all made out, and the blue veins on his neck were bulging. But instead of complaining, they were happy.


    In the primitive people''s brain, food is the top priority. If such a large Ichthyosaurus can be brought back to the tribe and can be eaten for a long time, it will be delicious to think about it.


    Ye Xi''s brain has been assimilated after staying here for such a long time. In addition to force, his brain is full of food. Now he is working coolie, and he can laugh at himself.


    The original boat puller, the existing Yexi towing fish. When you have to be happy, be happy.


    Let''s make another effort!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    The sun tilts to the West.


    Originally, the sky was gloomy, and the light was even dimmer. The people standing at the mouth of the valley looked pale.


    "Crash!"


    The chief aphid crawled out of the icy water with bare arms and walked up the hillside with his back bowed.


    After a while, chieftain ye also came out of the water, sighed, climbed the hillside and followed the chief aphid.


    They were wet, their skin was red with cold, and their bare upper body had several fresh scars.


    At the mouth of the valley, everyone looked at them closely with expectation. Although they look gloomy and have a bad feeling in their heart, they still can''t help but hope.


    "How about it?"


    They hung their heads in silence and shook their heads after half a sound.


    They have been looking in the water for a day. All the third level soldiers of the three tribes are in the water. The water animals and water insects have killed several heads, but ye Xi is not seen at all.


    Originally, they saw Jiaojiao dive into the water and knew that he was looking for ye Xi and wanted to follow him. But the python was so fast in the water that they only followed for a while and then disappeared. Helpless, had to go back to the valley nearby to find, thinking that the water monster may return to the original territory.


    It''s a pity that we didn''t get anything at the end of the day.


    They all gave up, knowing in their hearts that ye Xi couldn''t come back if they didn''t come back for so long. Now under the water, only chief Tu Shan and a soldier named Pu Tai still refuse to give up and continue to search.


    At the center of the crowd at the mouth of the valley stood three gray haired witches.


    The movement was so big that the Witches of the three tribes were startled.


    Seeing the two people''s answers, the wizard of Ye tribe and the Witch of e aphid on both sides immediately turned their heads and looked at TU Shan Wu.


    It is said that the child who jumped down is a soldier with amazing potential. He has become a third level soldier at a young age, and has taken Tu Shan to resolve the crisis again and again. It''s a pity to die. Even they feel choked.


    Tu Shan Wu, leaning on his bone stick, looked at the distance steadily. His eyes were like a dry well. He could not see any emotion.


    Aware that they were looking at themselves, Tu Shan Wu said slowly, "no hurry, it''s not dark yet." His voice was steady and powerful, as if he still believed that ye Xi was not dead.


    The two sorcerers were silent and waved to their respective chiefs, indicating that they would come to cure them. Both witches are medical witches. I don''t know how many times they have been injured today.


    In the silence of the ground, the red sculpture suddenly patted the people around him, pointed to the distance and said, "I think there is something over there. Can you see it?"


    The man who was photographed frowned at his words.


    The black spots are getting bigger and bigger The eyes of a crowd also widened.


    "Yexi and Jiaojiao! There are two more people dragging the water monster! Oh, my God


    Excited, a lot of people jumped up on the spot, as a result, all of them fell down the mountain like a ball and fell into the water.


    No one fell in panic. Now the water beside the valley has been cleaned up by the third level soldiers. There is no big danger.


    They dived into the ice water, found chief Tu Shan and Pu Tai, pulled them out and told them the good news excitedly.


    When they climbed to the height, they were ye Xi! Judging from their clothes, the two soldiers whose faces were corroded were clearly axes and Hulu who had been buried in the fish''s belly!


    Pu Tai said maliciously: "the little bunny hasn''t come back for so long. I dare not feed the water monster, but I am busy bringing the water monster back! We''ve been on our nerves all day, and I can''t get rid of it without beating him! "


    The whole person is shivering. I don''t know whether it is angry or excited.


    Chief Tushan grinded his teeth: "me too!"


    In the valley, many third level soldiers jumped into the ice water, then climbed onto the ice and ran to Ye Xi and helped them drag the fish and Dragons together. Although they spoke hard, they still dived back into the ice water and ran to the ice to help Ye Xi drag fish together.


    Fighting back and forth, but still reluctant to see them suffer.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Night.


    In the middle of the valley there was a big bonfire about a man high.


    The flames were blazing, melting the ice on the surrounding grass and making them wet.


    A large group of primitive hands holding hands, dancing happily around the big bonfire. The atmosphere was as warm as the Red Grass Valley carnival.


    Not far from the bonfire was a ichthyosaur skeleton. The skeleton was huge, and it was specially placed in a posture of swinging its tail. It was majestic as if it was still alive.


    It''s freezing and freezing, but the atmosphere here is warm, as if in the midsummer. Everyone''s face is full of happy smile, and his cheeks are red.


    Hulu and axe jumped very happily. They escaped from death, and their faces and hands were cured by their respective witches. From time to time out of the crowd to dance alone, attracted a burst of applause.


    The big bonfire is like the sun, and there are many small fires scattered around it like stars.


    Most of these fires are roasting delicious fish and dragon meat. The primitive people who didn''t participate in the dance sit beside them, talking and laughing loudly and eating hot food.All three tribes attended the carnival. Ye Xi kept only a part of the fish and dragon meat, and gave the rest to everyone for a big meal.


    When they were full, they went to dance by the big bonfire. When they were tired, they went back to their own fire to eat. They felt that they had never been so happy.


    Ye Xi was also very happy. He danced with them hand in hand for a while before returning to his small fire.


    By the fire, only a little flower ate the fish and dragon meat like a hungry ghost, while Jiaojiao had finished eating and went to sleep in the warm stone house. With a smile, ye Xi scratched the leaves of Xiaohua in exchange for a cane whip to paste his face.


    There are a lot of e''aphid people and ye tribe people came to him, hammered him on the shoulder with his fist, and then gave him a bear hug.


    "Thank you, brother."


    "It''s good that you''re still alive, my dear brother."


    Some sentimental primitive big man''s eyes are red, it can be seen that they really feel grateful and lucky for ye Xi''s life.


    Finally, ye Xi was free. Looking at the dancing primitive man in the middle of the valley, he suddenly got interested. He started to make a bone flute out of the fish keel. After trying the sound, he suddenly played a cheerful and simple tune.


    All the people dancing by the big bonfire were stunned when they heard the beautiful flute and turned to look at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi, with a smile in his eyes, while playing the flute, motioned them to continue. He accompanied them.


    He was playing "the last of the Mohicans", which had a strong primitive flavor, simple and desolate, and with a cheerful tune, constantly echoed in the valley.


    People by the big bonfire jumped to the rhythm. Some people took out a small drum and sat down beside Ye Xi. They beat the rhythm of Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that besides the sacrificial drum, there was such a drum for entertainment.


    The cold night was cold, but the hearts of all primitive people were hot. The fire made their whole body orange, and even their hair was warm.


    After playing for a while, ye Xi put down the bone flute, beat his hands and sang aloud:


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey


    The drummers continued to play according to the original beat, and many people sitting by the small fire were beating with wooden pots to join the accompaniment. After listening to Ye Xi''s singing once, the dancers also followed suit.


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey..."


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey..."


    The songs of thousands of people echoed in the valley. Ye Xi played bone flute and accompanied them with drums.


    The melodious flute sound, the lively drum sound, the desolate and joyful tune, continuously reverberated in the valley. Lead a group of sleeping war pet from the cave stone house out of the head, curious to watch.


    Attracted by the warm atmosphere, the Witches of the three ethnic groups also came out of their stone houses. Looking at this scene, their old and weathered faces unconsciously also dyed with a smile.


    The three looked at each other and joined in.


    Ye Xi sat on the grass, playing the bone flute.


    His eyes reflected the orange fire, and the dancing primitive people, his chest was hot and his eyes were slightly hot.


    That night, the song floated in the night sky for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    Six months later.


    Ye Xi sat on the top of the building with his knees crossed, looking at the distance, playing the bone flute.


    The flute is melodious and reverberates. The sound of the flute is a continuous sound, but it reminds people of the flowing river, the vast grassland and the star river.


    A pair of black pupils fixed at the distance, reflecting the outline of the snow mountain.


    The sun is bright and the snow on the snow mountain is shining white, which is holy against the light blue sky. A strong goshawk fluttered its wings and flew from the top of the snow mountain, never to be seen again.


    At the end of the song, ye Xi put down the bone flute.


    The rainy season is over and another dry season is coming. Now Tushan is becoming more and more powerful and has become a tribe that can''t be ignored even in heize. The promise of salt delivery every year automatically disappears.


    The relationship between the aphid tribe, the leaf tribe and the Tushan tribe is getting deeper and deeper, forming a triangle alliance led by Tushan, and the security of the three tribes is more guaranteed.


    Ye Xi jumped off the tower, walked to the hillside, and walked on the grass in the valley.


    There were many people in the valley, most of whom were female slaves who took care of their children. They either walk with crying babies in their arms, or they are escorting behind toddlers who are more than a year old.


    Tu Shan captured a lot of female slaves. Due to Tu Shan''s policy, the female slaves were struggling to give birth to children, so there were a lot of newborns in the past two years. The first group of female slaves of the local tribe gave birth to children nearly two years old.


    The status of these children born to female slaves was not as high as that of ordinary Tu Shan children. Most of them did not know who their father was, and they were raised by the tribe. Although the treatment is not as good as the children born and raised by their partners, it can also ensure that they will not be starved to death.


    Their future honor and dignity will depend on their own efforts.


    There are also running brown bears, octopods and fear animals running in the valley. These on the outside are contracted, will not hurt people, see the children will take the initiative to avoid.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A large group came back from hunting on their favorite knights and ran in from the valley.


    Among them, Tu Hu, riding a giant bear, ran the fastest. Seeing ye Xi''s eyes lit up, he immediately drove the brown bear to come.


    The porpoise jumped down from the giant bear and happily said hello to Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi looked at the bear''s face as if it had been stung by something. He puffed up several big bags, which were swollen and deformed. He asked, "what''s wrong with your stupid melon?"


    That''s right. The bear of Tu pig''s family is named stupid melon, because it says it''s stupid and loves to eat a kind of melon fruit. It''s more appropriate to call it stupid melon.


    The porpoise burst out laughing and kicked the bear: "this stupid melon, in the pine forest to see the giant beehive can''t walk, how dare he go to dig out the giant beehive. Is this a disaster?" The tone was rather schadenfreude.


    The Bear cried wrongly and sat down like a meat mountain.


    Ye Xi raised his eyebrow: "don''t you take the Shaling leaf given by Ye tribe brother? You should not let stupid melon be bitten?"


    The porpoise chuckled and whispered, "the stupid melon opened the cellar secretly yesterday and ate dozens of Jin of dried meat from me. So I wrapped the leaf of Shaling with thick animal skin today, so I didn''t let the giant bee smell it!"


    Ye Xi: "it''s very painful to be stung by a giant bee. Be careful that your stupid melon will hate you."


    "It''s not so smart..."


    The words just fell, stupid melon meat mountain like body suddenly climbed up, big buttocks against the sudden porpoise, Dong Dong Dong ran to the distance.


    "Tu Hu"


    Ye Xixing''s misfortune and joy: "look down on your stupid melon?"


    With a bitter face, the porpoise chased after his beloved.


    After the porpoise left, the soldiers of the hunting team who fell behind also said hello to Ye Xi one after another, and happily told him what he had gained today.


    Ye Xi responded one by one with a smile on his face.


    Now Tu Shan has more soldiers and the number of hunting teams has doubled. Now, as long as you are careful, no one will die in the process of hunting. Of course, injuries are inevitable.


    The hunting party said hello and ran away with their prey.


    The valley is prosperous and full of laughter. Two years of Kung Fu have made the Tushan tribe very different.


    Ye Xi looked at the lively scene around him with a smile on his face. When the sight turns to the stone house of the sorcerer, the eyes slightly coagulate and stops.


    Ye Xi clenched his fist, exhaled a long breath, and walked towards the stone house.


    In a closed stone house.


    Wu pan knee closed eyes sitting on the stone platform, saw Ye Xi come in, opened his eyes, looked at him gently.


    Ye Xixing made a ceremony, looked at the old wizard, opened his mouth, but his voice seemed to be stuck by something, and finally closed.


    The candle flickered and the atmosphere stagnated for a moment.


    Wu closed his eyes and his voice was old: "you Want to get out of here? "


    Ye Xi pursed his dry lips and said, "yes."


    When he met a wizard on the prairie, ye Xiyuan told Tu Shanwu that ye Xi did not conceal the invitation of the wizard.Hearing Ye Xi''s reply, Wu was silent for a long time and said, "wait a few more days."


    Ye Xi made a respectful salute and withdrew from the stone house.


    A few days later, the wizard sent for ye Xi and gave him an animal skin bag.


    When ye Xi returned to his stone house and opened it, he found that there was a bag full of blessing dominoes. There were all kinds of dominoes with various functions, and the most precious pure blood fierce animal bones were used.


    Ye Xi''s heart was sour, and his fingers held the bag tightly.


    So many blessing dominoes, the old man has to work day and night to carve them.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Xi did not want to disturb the tribe, so he quietly prepared his luggage, but the blessing of the dominoes somehow leaked out.


    At the edge of xingzao lake, the cone wrapped around Ye Xi and kept asking, "why did the wizard give you so many dominoes? Do you want to go to the grassland again


    Ye Xi pushed aside the cone''s head and felt very upset. I don''t know which wave it was.


    The cone said with a smile: "it''s OK. Don''t hide it. Just tell me! I tell you, I also want to go to the grassland to experience and try to break through level 2! "


    Chui''s son, Mu Dou, is only a little bit old, but he already has some of his father''s rascal demeanor. He holds Ye Xi''s feet and says vaguely: "Uncle Xi, say, say..."


    Ye Xi sighed helplessly, picked up the bean curd, and finally told the truth: "I''m not going to the grassland for training. I''m going to cross the snow mountains, leave the black ridge mountains, and go further."


    It was silence that answered him.


    The smile on his face disappeared. For a long time, he asked, "are you scaring me? It''s not funny. "


    Ye Xi looked at him and shook his head.


    After getting Ye Xi''s answer, Zhuo Liushen went back without any control. He even forgot his son and immediately told the whole tribe the news.


    This news is like a huge stone smashing the tranquility of Tu Shan. No, it should be said that it was a meteor.


    Everyone was in a daze.


    It is very dangerous outside the Heiji mountains. In recent years, few soldiers of the heize tribe dare to go out.


    There are very few soldiers who go out and come back safely. All the soldiers who have been outside and come back are covered with a layer of mysterious golden light, which has been handed down from generation to generation, and become legends of their own tribes. It can be seen how dangerous it is outside.


    Up to the chief, down to the pheasants, they all tried to persuade Ye Xi. Ye Xi''s ears have never been quiet since that day and have been bombarded.


    After a long time of persuading Ye Xi for a long time, it was easy to let Ye Xi off. As a result, he learned that ye Xi didn''t even want to bring Jiaojiao with him. He had to let Ye Xi take Jiaojiao with him.


    However, once Ye Xi made up his mind, he was very firm and did not eat hard and soft. Ren people say that if you don''t take it, you don''t take it.


    Seeing that the chief couldn''t persuade him, he sighed and asked him to wait.


    This wait for a week.


    A week later, the chief handed him several things, and ye Xi took them one by one.


    The first to take over was a new bow.


    The body of the bow is snow-white. The material used is not wood, but the bones of Pu camel. Putuo is a fierce and pure blood beast. Its bones are very tough and hard to hunt. He doesn''t know how the people of the tribe hunted them.


    And then the arrow pot. The arrow pot is full of arrows, each of which is made of pure blood and fierce animal bones, and even the tail feathers are made of Luan bird feathers. The head is polished very sharp and punctures the skin as soon as it is touched.


    He took over two pairs of new leather boots. The chief asked him to put on one pair immediately and put the other in his luggage. If the shoes were broken, they could be replaced.


    Finally, he took over a well-made leather knapsack with extremely fine stitches, almost waterproof. It was filled with powder of Panax notoginseng, chert, dried meat and water bag filled with fierce blood.


    Ye Xi didn''t say anything to thank him, but kept it in silence.


    It''s time to leave at last.


    Don''t want to leave sad. The next day, when the red moon was just hidden and the dawn was not yet revealed, ye Xi, carrying his newly made bow and arrow, stepped on his new leather boots, put on his package, and quietly stepped out of the stone house.


    Jiaojiao didn''t follow Ye Xi''s orders very well. He made a plate in the corner of the stone house and put his head deep into his body to form a ball, which gradually became more and more tight.


    At this time, the sun has not yet risen, the earth is gray and silent everywhere. The stone houses in the valley are like silent giants, only the sound of sparse insects and the sound of running streams can be heard.


    Ye Xi finally took a look at the surrounding and quiet stone houses and stepped out of the valley.


    Along the flowing stream, when he got to the bottom of the hillside, ye Xi could not help but look back at the valley.


    This one eye made his heart tremble.


    At the mouth of the valley, I don''t know when he stood up. A large group of people stood there silently watching him. Even the wizard came out in sackcloth and looked at him silently with a bone stick.


    Everyone''s eyes were red, and they were holding fists. Many primitive women tried their best to cover their mouths and not let themselves cry out.It''s funny that floret crept up behind him. When he looked back, he immediately closed his mouth and rooted his roots in the soil, as if to say that he was just a common flower. Don''t care.


    Seeing ye Xi turning back, the people in shangukou waved their hands vigorously.


    With his hands closed, he roared: "Ye Xi! Go ahead! We are waiting for you to come back -- "


    Ye Xi breathed heavily and forced himself to turn back. He waved his hand smartly and strode towards the snow mountain.


    Since then, the sky and the earth are far apart.


    The blade refers to the end of the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    "Ho --"


    "Ho -- ho!"


    A fierce Falcon with sharp eyes spread its wings and soared over the forest.


    With a dense canopy, ye Xi looked up warily at the figures of fierce birds that could be seen in the cracks. He put the bloody bone knife he had been holding back to his waist, and then he untied the bow and arrow on his back.


    Now it''s more than three months since I left the tribe.


    It took him half a month to cross the prairie and nearly three months to cross the snow capped mountains.


    The prairie is good to say, he has been mentally prepared, but the snow mountains are really pits.


    He thought he could climb one or two snow mountains at most, but when he stood on the top of the snow mountain, he was silly. There were endless snow mountains behind the snow mountain!


    In three months, he could not count how many snow capped mountains he had crossed. I only remember that for such a long time, I was thirsty for swallowing snow blocks and wiping my face with snow when I was dirty.


    And the farther away from Tu mountain, the more fierce beasts and birds there are on the snow mountain. He almost killed them at the last distance. And the clothes on the body became ragged.


    "It''s no wonder that there are few outsiders coming to Heiji mountain range in such a natural moat." Ye Xi secretly said, and then he thought with a wry smile, "it was easy for the wizard to say it at first. I thought there were only one or two snow mountains. I didn''t expect that there was a large area waiting for me..."


    "But fortunately, I didn''t die in the snow mountain, and finally I succeeded."


    Ye Xi saw that the giant Falcon above the forest did not want to come down to look for food. He slowly put away his bow and arrow and began to look around.


    This is a prehistoric beech forest. The trees are tall and covered with thick green moss, even on the protruding roots. At first glance, it is all green.


    It is now the middle and late dry season, but the forest is full of water vapor, moss is still wet, and what''s more, there is a flowing brook in the forest where he can see it.


    Ye Xi hasn''t washed his hair and face for more than three months, and his back is itchy. He can''t clean his body by wiping his body with snow.


    After more than 20 years of civilized life in his last life, ye Xi could not endure the life of not taking a bath all year round like the primitive man.


    He took his bow back, pulled out his bone knife and walked slowly towards the stream.


    Feet rustled on the grass.


    After ye Xi saw a beech tree in the distance, an insect tentacle was exposed. Judging from the tip of the tentacle, the insect hiding behind the trunk was not small.


    Just thinking like this, suddenly a thing fell off.


    Ye Xi reacted quickly and dodged away in time. After a close look, he found that it was a pupa the size of a fist. At this time, it was suspended by a filament and was just hanging in front of his eyes.


    Ye Xi didn''t know what it was, but he knew that it must not be harmless. Otherwise, how could he have fallen on his head so skillfully?


    Just thinking about this, the pupa suddenly split from the middle, climbed out of the middle like a spider like crab thing, grasping the filaments and quickly climbed up.


    Ye Xi looked up and found that there were many pupae among the branches and leaves of the tree crown. They covered themselves with dense beech leaves. When people or animals passed by, they would fall from the sky like "colored eggs" and hit the top of the creature.


    As for the consequences of being hit That''s not known.


    There are many other insects around him. Ye Xi looks around and finds that there are no animals except the giant Falcon circling over the forest.


    After cutting down so many fierce animals, ye Xi did not pay attention to these miscellaneous insects. He still walked towards the stream, but kept a little mind and avoided those "colored eggs" that fell from the head.


    Closer and closer to the stream, the view shaded by the lush beech trees became clearer and clearer. He saw something familiar to him - blood sucking dandelion.


    This dandelion grows by the stream, it is only the size of a fist, the White Velvet sways in the wind, and looks extremely soft.


    But ye Xi knew how terrifying this thing was. Once it met an animal, it would immediately become the most deadly God of death. It would penetrate into the body, absorb blood, crush internal organs, and then break out into a bloody dandelion.


    But ye Xi seemed to have not found it. He still walked towards the stream. He put the bone knife into the scabbard of his waist, stepped into the clear stream and began to wash.


    However, ye Xi seemed to be washing easily, but he paid three attention to the dandelions, three to the giant bug hidden behind the beech tree, two to the giant Falcon circling overhead, and two in the stream to prevent the sudden danger in the stream.


    The stream water gradually washed away the dirt. The blood clot stained hair became fresh, and the dirt on the skin was also washed away. With the sewage flowing away, ye Xi finally became a little human.


    In this environment of killing all over the place, ye Xi took out the water bag from the animal skin bag, opened the plug, and bent down to fill the stream.


    At this time, a gust of wind blows, the seeds of the group of dandelions instantly soar, willow catkins seem to be flying into a piece.At the same time, the giant bug behind the beech tree suddenly launched an attack and rushed to Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi had been prepared. He grabbed the water bag with one hand and pulled out the dagger with the other. With a hard wrist, the dagger changed into a black light and stabbed at the giant insect.


    The giant insect hiding behind the tree turned out to be a giant scorpion with black and green body. It was ugly and ferocious, and its dense arms and feet made people see goose bumps.


    The dagger, like a sharp arrow, punctures its head exactly.


    Bang!


    The body of the giant scorpion fell into the stream.


    At the moment of Ye Xi throwing the dagger, the dandelion seeds in the sky also touched Ye Xi with the wind.


    Ye Xi turned around, took a few steps backward, avoided by a millisecond, and then took out a fist sized flint and brown gloves from the hide bag, and rubbed the flint after putting on the gloves.


    Two seconds later, a big bright fireball was born out of thin air.


    Ye Xi stood in the same place holding the flint fireball calmly.


    The next second, the hidden killing, the seeds of dandelion flooded him. But these dandelions did not touch the corner of his coat, the instant shrinkage, brown mosquito like coke, fell to the ground.


    Holding a flint fireball, ye Xi walked slowly to the giant scorpion corpse in the seeds of dandelion. He drew out his own dagger, washed it with stream water, and inserted it back into his waist.


    Looking at the dandelion group on the opposite bank, ye Xi''s eyebrows moved slightly, holding the fireball to burn all these disgusting things. But just then, he heard heavy footfalls in the distance.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!!


    The steps are so heavy that the ground shakes with each step.


    Ye Xi''s eyes moved, immediately put out the flint fireball, quietly lurking on a giant beech tree.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    The sound of heavy footfalls drew nearer and nearer.


    - Dong!!!


    Step down, as if there is a thunderclap on the ground, and then the beech tree at the foot of Ye Xi also followed the two shudders, leaves Susu shake.


    What is the sacred place of this giant beast that can make the earth tremble?


    Ye Xi''s heart was astounded, and he was more and more careful to restrain his breath.


    With the sound of thunder like footsteps, the giant beast finally revealed the true face of Lushan Mountain - it was a huge creature like a stone mountain, with gray black skin all over, like a very rough rock wall. When it moved over step by step, it was like four legs growing under a stone mountain.


    The back of the "Stone Mountain" is covered with moss, and even many vines grow in the skin folds, climbing like a chain.


    There are a lot of creatures on the back of the giant, brown foxes, black spotted clouded leopards, chirping birds, and even giant dragonflies and other insects.


    What surprised Ye Xi most was that there were three human beings sitting on the back of the "Stone Mountain" laughing and talking, totally ignoring the clouded leopard who was very close to them.


    Along the way, many small animals ran out of the neighborhood and climbed on its back. They hitchhiked one after another. However, the giant beast did not seem to feel it and continued to walk forward step by step.


    Ye Xi was stunned.


    Are these creatures not afraid of big animals?


    At this time, ye Xi heard the rustle behind him. He immediately turned back and found two giant scorpions crawling towards him. Ye Xi frowned and just pulled out the dagger, but he saw that they quickly climbed to the top of the branch and flew to the giant beast, just on the back of the "Stone Mountain".


    "Bad!" Ye Xi''s secret way is not good.


    Sure enough, the next moment sitting on the "Stone Mountain" three people along the direction of the scorpion, straight to see the hiding in the tree Yexi.


    The line of sight is opposite, everybody is wide eyed for a moment.


    After two seconds, one of the men in black fur waved to him and yelled, "come on, what are you doing?"


    The other two men also waved and urged: "hurry up!"


    Ye Xi hesitated slightly, bent his knees and made a beautiful leap. He jumped onto the back of the beast.


    - Dong!!


    - Dong!! Bang!!


    Although the beast made great noise, he walked steadily. Ye Xi walked around a group of squirrels running around the ground and came to the three men.


    The big man in black animal fur asked Ye Xi to sit down. Seeing that his clothes were ragged and ragged, he looked like he had experienced countless battles. He asked, "which tribe are you? Why are you here alone? It''s still like this! "


    Ye Xi looked at the three men who suddenly appeared.


    The three men all looked in their forties, about the same age as PU Taiyong. They had thick beards on their faces and covered all their facial features. They were dressed in fur suits that fit well. They all looked fierce.


    Ye Xi could not feel their strength, but they must be soldiers.


    Ye Xi sat down on the beast''s broad back with his knees crossed and answered, "is this beast your favorite?"


    The big man with black hide looked at him in surprise: "of course not. This is Shi AZU."


    "Shi AZU?" Ye Xi raised his eyebrows.


    "Didn''t your elders tell you?" The big man with black hide asked in doubt. Seeing the appearance that ye Xi had never heard of, he explained, "Shi AZU is the giant beast under our feet. Because it looks like a stone mountain and has lived for a long time, it is older than our ancestors, so we all call it Shi AZU."


    A long time? Ye Xi looked at the messy creatures around him and asked, "Why are there so many creatures climbing up here?"


    Han patiently explained: "Shi AZU sometimes leaves his territory to eat water and grass in the lake. Because it is gentle, so many things that want to go to the lake will jump up and let Shi AZU take a ride. There is Shi AZU, and there are no fierce animals around, who dare to come up and provoke. "


    "We are also lucky, went out and met Shi AZU, just took us to the tree clan."


    Tree people?


    Ye Xi was surprised, and he had never heard of it.


    "What''s your name, little guy? What tribe are you from


    "My name is Ye Xi, from the Tushan tribe."


    "Tu Shan?"


    The black animal skin was stupefied. He turned his head and looked at the other two companions. He saw that they were also in a daze.


    Ye Xi: "where are the three uncles?"


    The black skin reacted and introduced itself, "my name is black thorn."


    Pointing to the two companions beside him, he said, "the one with scar on his face is called crack, and the fat one beside him is called Yikuang. We are all from the skinning tribe. "


    Skinning tribe?!


    Ye Xi thought he had heard something wrong: "what tribe?"


    "Skinning tribe is stripping tribe!" Chubby Yikuang smilingly said to the black thorn, "the little guy is young. Maybe the elder in the tribe told him that he was stripping the tribe."Black thorn suddenly complained to Yikuang, "we are called skinning tribe all the time. We are used to calling ourselves skinning tribe. As a result, we are confused."


    Ye Xi pushed the boat along the river and said, "excuse me, three uncles. I really don''t know much about it."


    Black thorn gave him Science Popularization: "we peel tribes. We are good at skinning, so many tribes simply call us skinning tribes. In fact, our stripping tribes can not only peel animals, but also shell, muscles, nails and eyes."


    Ye Xi''s scalp was tight.


    He Did you run into a pervert?


    Yi Kuang said with a smile: "our tribal people''s skirting skills are good. No matter what animal''s skin we can peel off completely without leaving a trace of defects. So many people who want to make fur coats will come to us when they hunt precious prey, and pay a certain reward to ask us to peel." The tone implies pride.


    When ye Xi looked at the fur clothes of the three men, they were really complete, and there was no trace of stitching. Moreover, the leather was light and thin. The corners of the clothes fluttered in the breeze, which looked very elegant.


    Unlike the other two good-looking men, he looked a little serious: "are you sneaking out? The elders of your family are too careless to let you come out alone. This forest is very dangerous


    Before ye Xi had said anything, the Yi Kuang laughed and said, "the tree people are so busy this time. It''s normal for the cubs to be curious and want to go."


    "Tree people?" Ye Xi once again heard about the tree people.


    Yi Kuang was stunned: "don''t you know that the tree people invited the nearby tribes to participate in the selection of the long-distance travel personnel?"


    Ye Xi shook his head.


    "Well, it''s not a secret anyway. If the elders of your family don''t tell you, let me tell you." Yi Kuang shook his head.


    "It is said that there is a member of the same clan of Shuren, who lost their family for unknown reasons at a very early time, and then they lost their roots in the distance beyond the Nu River. This time, it is said that the leader of the tree clan is dying. Before he died, he wanted to know about the people from afar. So he wanted to select three soldiers from all our tribes and cross the Nu River to find the same clan and ask for their news. "


    This is a lot of information.


    Ye Xi decided to ask questions one by one: "how far is the distance? Can you find it safely by three soldiers? "


    Yi Kuang said, "I don''t know how far away it is. They can''t tell where the clan fell. Anyway, it''s outside the Nu River. However, after a while, a caravan will cross the Nu River to trade on the other side of the river. The three soldiers can follow the caravan to the other side of the river first. As for whether they can find the tree people, it depends on their ability. "


    Ye Xi thought for a while and said, "if the journey is far away, it is difficult for three soldiers to arrive safely?"? Why don''t Shuren find it by themselves


    Yi Kuang: "although it is said to select three people, it is actually three places. There is no limit to the number of people in each quota. Anyway, the reward is only three points. It depends on how they divide them. As for the tree people, why don''t they go to look for it, of course, it''s because they are slow to move! If they go, it will be very difficult to cross the Nu River. "


    Ye Xi once again heard the word Nu he and asked, "where is the Nu River? Is it far away?"


    The three looked at each other.


    Frowning: "boy, you don''t even know the Nu River. Are you from this side?"


    Ye Xi blinked innocently It''s not. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    "Did you come from the other end of the Nu River?" Crack just finished, and immediately denied his guess, "no, all the big tribes will cross the Nu River, and the small tribes don''t have the leisure to come here, and I haven''t heard the name of Tu Shan among the big tribes."


    "Yes, I didn''t come from the Nu River you mentioned. I came from the other end of the snow mountain."


    Ye Xi raised his head slightly and looked into the distance. Not far from the snow mountain range, you can still see the snow capped peak through the dense crown of beech trees.


    The three looked at each other.


    The atmosphere turned into an awkward silence.


    After a while, the black thorn broke the silence: "Ye Xi, your name is Ye Xi. If you say that you came from the Nu River, we still believe it, but from the side of the snow mountain range..."


    Black thorn said and shook his head, and his attitude also faded down: "do you know how many snow mountains there are over there?"


    Shi AZU''s mountain like body stepped forward step by step, all kinds of hitchhikers kept climbing.


    Ye Xi took back his sight and saw a little fat bird hopping on his knee, so he bent his finger and flicked it away: "yes, I have walked for three months, almost thousands of kilometers. As for the snow mountains, I have not counted them. "


    The three looked at each other, and they all saw the shock from each other''s eyes. They began to look at the young man who suddenly appeared.


    There was a bloody bone knife dagger on his waist and a big bow on his back. There were only five arrows in the arrow pot. It can be seen that the original quality of the fur was very good. It was pure blood and fierce animal skin, but now it has become ragged. The thing on the foot is very strange, it looks strange and practical, but the vamp is dark red color, it seems to be stained with a lot of blood.


    This picture If it was not a young boy with a young face but a strong fighter, they would almost believe it.


    "Are you really coming from the snow mountain? After three months of climbing, you alone? "


    Ye Xi pushed aside the little fat bird who wanted to jump up again and replied, "yes, just me."


    Black thorn looked at Ye Xi''s expression as he spoke: "that''s very lucky for you. There are so many fierce insects and beasts along the way. You have arrived here safely."


    Ye Xi recalled the bloody battle in the past three months and lamented: "there are many. I have to run away when I encounter some fierce beasts."


    A fierce beast?


    What did the statue think of and asked, "wait a minute, what level of warrior are you?"


    There is nothing to hide. Ye Xi said simply, "three levels."


    As soon as the voice dropped, the other three were all stupid.


    Seeing the three men staring at themselves, ye Xi simply opened his rag like clothes, revealing the totem patterns and flame patterns: "this is the totem of our tribe and the mark of my third level soldiers."


    See three people a pair of Chin not close together appearance, ye Xi some abominable ask: "three uncle?"


    Er


    Three people you look at me, I look at you, found each other''s face is a little red.


    Black thorn blushed and whispered, "I am a third class soldier."


    Crack and open without a word, they seem to be suddenly interested in the lousy clouded leopard next to them, all staring at it. Seeing this, clouded leopard is alert and crouches up to make a defensive posture.


    Black thorn said, turned to look at two people: "they are slightly weaker than me." It''s a little quieter.


    Oh, that''s level two. Ye Xi was suddenly surprised.


    Seeing ye Xi''s expression, the faces of the three soldiers at Uncle level were hot to smoke.


    They are so old that they don''t have the strength of this young guy who seems to be young. It''s really a shame for them to strip the tribe! What''s more, they suspected him all the time just now. He was a third class soldier. If he was lucky enough, he might have climbed over from the other end of the snow mountain!


    Split is particularly ashamed, because he has been calling a soldier stronger than his own strength as "boy"


    "You Tushan tribe is very strong, right?" asked Yi Kuang Such a young man has three levels, which shows the strength of "Tushan tribe".


    When it comes to tribes, ye Xiyan''s words are stingy, saying only: "it''s OK."


    Before they could continue to ask, ye Xi immediately said, "three uncles, I''m new here. I''m not sure about this place. Can you tell me something about it?"


    Yi Kuang: "of course, we can..."


    With Shi AZU''s heavy footstep and the introduction of three people, ye Xi gradually understood the situation of this area.


    The area here is ten times larger than that of Heiji mountain range. The south of nuhe River and the north of Xueshan mountain range are the gathering places of tribes. There are three major tribes and twelve medium-sized tribes.


    The three tribes are Ganqi tribe, Gongtao tribe and Shuren tribe.


    All the people of Ganqi tribe are warlike, and the number of headquarters is as high as tens of thousands. It is said that there are thousands of soldiers alone, including two soldiers of level five.The population and soldiers of Gongtao tribe are a little less than that of Ganqi tribe. They are good at making pottery and linen clothes, have a certain degree of printing and dyeing technology, and can also make salt and sugar. Although the population is small, there is only one level five soldier, but it is said that there is a level six soldier wandering outside the Nu River, which makes people dare not despise.


    The Shuren are all alien, with a population of only 3000 or 4000. Their overall strength is not comparable to that of Ganqi and Gongtao, but they have a great wizard. It is this great wizard that makes everyone dare not be presumptuous in front of the tree people.


    Under the three tribes are twelve large and medium-sized tribes. They are manggu tribe, Uighur tribe, Manya tribe, Hou tribe, Mu tribe, Xuewen tribe, Chao tribe and Yuwang tribe And the stripping tribe.


    The number of medium-sized tribes ranges from 2000 to 7000, with four level soldiers. Ye Xi estimated that the overall strength of the weakest medium-sized tribes should be similar to that of heize. The rest are scattered small tribes, often less than a thousand, struggling to survive in the cracks between large and medium-sized tribes and various fierce beasts.


    After ye Xi felt these things clearly, he could not help laughing bitterly.


    It seems that Tu Shan can only meet the standards of small tribes here. The people who stripped the tribe thought that Tu Shan was very powerful when they saw that they had become level three soldiers at a young age. Actually, the stripping tribe can completely crush Tu mountain.


    After introducing the situation here, Yi Kuang felt that his mouth was dry and his mouth was dry. He took a drink from the water bag in his waist.


    Ye Xi now understands why the invitation of the tree clan has attracted people. If something is missing from the wizard''s hand, it is enough for everyone.


    "Are the three uncles also running for those three places?"


    Yi Kuang waved his hand: "Hey, we are not strong enough to compete with big tribes. This time, these three places are definitely expelled from Ganqi and Gongtao''s inner corner."


    Blackthorn: Yes, we are just going to join in. There must be a lot of people coming this time. We want to trade something. By the way, we can get a job or peel something. "


    Ye Xi looked at the big package they were carrying and asked, "is it all leather?"


    The black thorn patted on the back bag: "not all of them. We peel the tribe first-class technology, second-class clothing. Although we can''t compare with the craftsmanship of the Gongtao tribe women, we can barely see it, so we have a few clothes in it


    Ye Xi heard the interest: "have clothes? Can you sell me one? " His fur coat was so ragged that he wanted to change it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    Blackthorn: of course, but you have Is red tooth black or fierce animal''s core? "


    Ye Xi heard another term that he had never heard of, and he was about to incarnate 100000. Why: "what is red tooth black?"


    "Well, it''s normal that you don''t know. The red tooth black is a kind of ore unique to our place, even on the other side of the Nu River Black thorn said, took out a small walnut sized, red translucent crystal.


    "This is red tooth black, you can have a look." The black thorn handed the red stone to Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi took over. Red tooth black tentacles are cold, crystal embedded with a wheel of tooth pattern, put in the palm, there is a very weak energy in the body through the skin.


    Ye Xi asked in surprise, "does it have energy?"


    Black thorn: "yes. Although the red tooth black can not improve the strength of soldiers, the energy in the red tooth black is very useful for children. If you wear it for a long time, it can improve the children''s potential in all aspects in the future. So red tooth black is one of our most common exchange items


    Ye Xi moved his mind and was very interested in the red tooth black.


    There happened to be a large number of children in Tushan tribe. He wanted to buy red tooth crowns to wear with them. But now that he has just arrived here, it is not urgent. He has to go further to see it and come back here to exchange when he wants to return to the tribe.


    Ye Xi handed the red tooth black back to the black thorn, and took out a fierce beast core stained with blood from the animal skin bag: "do you think this fierce animal core is OK?"


    The black thorn took a glance to know that it was pure blood fierce beast core, and said: "don''t need so much, miscellaneous blood fierce animal core can be used!"


    Ye Xi nodded his head and looked for it in the animal skin bag. He found a fierce beast core with mixed blood and handed it to him.


    "Ye Xi, what do you think of this one? It''s made from the skin of Kuihu beast. It''s a kind of pure blood fierce beast. It''s not easy to be damaged. "


    Ye Xi took over without any objection and replaced it on the spot. I tried it and found it fit.


    The color of this fur coat is close to black. It is light and thin. It''s hot now. It''s just right to wear it.


    "Well, sure enough, people depend on clothes. As soon as you put on your clothes, you will be different immediately!" Yi Kuang clapped his hands and praised the way.


    It''s not that he flatters. Ye Xi has beautiful facial features and upright posture. After changing his rag like clothes, his original style will be revealed.


    Four people continued to chat. Ye Xi learned more and more about this place by stripping the three soldiers of the tribe. At the same time, he also decided to go to the tree people to see the excitement and see what the tribes here are like.


    - bang!


    - bang! ¡ª¡ªBang!!


    No matter what happened on his back, Shi AZU''s mountain like body continued to move forward, with hitchhiking animals and insects all the way. Later, several groups of people from other tribes who wanted to go to the tree clan heard the news and came to hitchhike.


    Shi AZU''s broad back became crowded and crowded, and the calls of various animals came and went one after another.


    Seeing that there were more people around him, ye Xi gradually quieted down and no longer spoke to the people who stripped the tribe. Close your eyes and rest, and listen to other people''s chatter.


    After more than three months of trekking alone, ye Xi learned a skill, that is, he could close his eyes at any time and enter into a semi comatose state. At the same time, his ears could also catch the sound and movement around him.


    Black thorn they see ye Xi closed their eyes to nourish their mind, and no longer disturb him. They talked to each other or to other tribes.


    Shi AZU''s body is huge and his moving speed is slow. He walked for four hours. During these four hours, when the three men of the stripping tribe saw that ye Xi was so determined to sit, neither drinking nor eating, as if they were already asleep, they could not help but lower their voices.


    When someone around said that the front was approaching, ye Xi, who had been closed his eyes and rested, suddenly opened his eyes.


    The three men of the stripping tribe were startled.


    "Did you not fall asleep?" asked Yi Kuang


    Ye Xi felt that the explanation was troublesome, so he simply nodded.


    Yikuang and the other two looked at each other and thought that ye Xi, a young soldier, was quite strange. Who would sit still for four hours with his eyes closed and not eat or drink? Isn''t that boring?


    Ye Xi didn''t care about their strange eyes. After a sleep, he stretched himself and threw away the fern leaves.


    They are now shuttling through a fern forest. The fern forest is dense, and the dense fern leaves block all the vision. They can''t see what is going on around their heads. They are almost trapped in a green sea.


    If ye Xi had not been blocked by a crouching tiger in front of him, he would have been covered by these leaves.


    But Shi AZU didn''t care. He didn''t mean to go around. He squeezed the ferns with his huge body and stepped on a road full of tree juice.


    Ye Xi looked back and saw that the broken fern leaves were trampled into paste and became a new road. However, he knew that this fern forest grew very fast, and in a few months it might be the same as before.After a quarter of an hour, the green sea suddenly disappeared, and there was a large bare land full of sunshine.


    There is no tree or grass in the bare land. In addition to the soil, there are only a few stones. It seems that they have been burned by fire and then wiped out with shovels.


    Shi AZU''s huge body continued to move forward, leaving four huge green footprints on the bare land.


    Some tribesmen jumped off Shi AZU''s back. The black thorn patted Ye Xi''s arm and said, "let''s go down, too, to the tree Terran''s territory."


    Ye Xi nodded.


    All the human beings on Shi AZU''s back jumped down. Shi AZU carried a number of animals and insects, and continued to walk forward step by step with thunder like footsteps.


    Ye Xi and others followed him on foot.


    The sun is hot in the dry season. There is no shelter on the bare ground. The ground is so hot that the soles of people''s feet are red and the sun is too hot to open their eyes. But there is no way, enter the tree people''s territory, continue to sit on Shi AZU''s back, not polite to the tree people.


    After walking about a kilometer, two strange human beings appeared in the open space ahead.


    These are two tree people.


    Their skin is brown and looks rough, with many small brown spots on it. They are only wrapped in animal skin that hides the privacy, and the rest of their skin is bare.


    Strangely, their feet grew a lot of roots from the ankle position, there was no hair on the scalp, and there was something like root whiskers, which were deeply rooted into the soil together.


    These roots are very long and dense. Some of them are exposed on the ground. They crisscross and climb on the ground.


    With their eyes closed, they stood still on the ground like two straight sticks. I didn''t open my eyes when I heard the footsteps.


    Ye Xi unconsciously slowed down his pace and looked at them with strange eyes. This was the first time he had seen a stranger other than a winged man.


    At this time, a tree man with a stone basin came out slowly from the deep of the open space.


    The tree man''s feet did not grow roots, and the roots on his scalp were also very short, only to the shoulder. He held a large stone basin full of water and nodded to Ye Xi as a greeting. After that, he slowly poured the water from the basin to the foot of one of the tree people.


    The tree man suddenly opened his eyes, looked at him and said slowly, "more water Point Er ~ "


    " OK, don''t worry... " Watering tree people are also slow to comfort.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    Ye Xi smacked his tongue in his heart. It turned out that this was the Shuren clan.


    Usually it looks like ordinary human beings. Once inserted into the soil, it will grow roots like plants.


    At this time, ye Xi and others were still five or six meters away from the three tree people. Except ye Xi, all the other soldiers took a few quick steps and went to the three tree men and saluted them.


    Ye Xi didn''t want to be independent, so he followed suit.


    The two tree people in the soil did not pay attention to them and closed their eyes, just like two real trees. The tree man watering at this time finished watering, slowly raised his head, nodded to them and said, "follow me."


    The intonation was also slow, but much better than before.


    Ye Xi estimated that it was Shu Ren''s normal speaking speed just now, but now it is the accelerated version.


    Tree people in front of the empty stone basin to lead the way, is still slow speed. However, although he walked slowly, he did not have a calm demeanor.


    Ye Xi thought for a moment. If he had to describe it, he was out of the taste of the grandfather who practiced Taiji.


    A large group of soldiers in the rear did not dare to walk too fast, but also followed him with turtle speed.


    The sun was blazing, and sweat came from the soldiers'' foreheads. They had no shoes. Their bare soles seemed to be on fire. From time to time, the soles of their left and right feet rubbed against the insteps of their feet, which was extremely hot.


    At this time, a group of soldiers envied the young man in black clothes among them, because his feet were wrapped with strange things, as if he didn''t feel hot feet at all, and walked calmly behind the tree man.


    Tree people walk slowly, the sun and sun, this section of the journey seems particularly long.


    Some soldiers tried to talk to the tree man, but the tree man seemed not to hear, and only slowly led the way ahead.


    When ye Xi saw several soldiers chatting with each other, he put a label of "arrogance" on the tree people.


    When ye Xi also felt that the sun was drying, a continuous community of stone houses appeared in the open space ahead.


    Thousands of stone houses stand neatly at the end of the field of vision, looking very shocking. Each stone house is tall and tidy, using the best stone. However, to Ye Xi''s surprise, these rooms had only half the roofs, and the other half were empty.


    With the appearance of the stone house, figures and noisy voices came from the other end, which seemed very lively.


    Ye Xi squinted and saw that there were many naked men standing in front of the stalls selling things or talking to customers in the distance. It''s like a bazaar.


    They were also attracted by the sound. They stretched their necks for a while, frowned and said to the Yikuang nearby, "the one who stings the tribe actually arrived, one step earlier than us!"


    "What?" Yi Kuang was startled and turned his nose to hiss. He held the big package in his arms and straightened his back a little more, "hum! It''s OK. They don''t sell as much as we have! "


    Ye Xi heard from them that the neighbor of the stripping tribe was the zhe tribe. The comprehensive strength of the two tribes was similar, and they were close to each other, so they often meant to compare.


    But they are so naive that they have to compare them.


    The leading tree man led them on.


    The more forward you go, the clearer the figure of the stall will be. Ye Xi saw that the trading scene was so hot and crowded that he felt as if he was in a busy market. He was shocked and said, "are we the latest to arrive?"


    Nearby, a strange soldier heard and said, "ah, this is only half of the way. It is estimated that the people from the distant tribes will arrive tomorrow!"


    "Half?" Ye Xi was surprised and had a new understanding of the prosperity here.


    After taking them here, the leading tree man said, "one more day." He turned and left.


    The soldiers saluted him again, and then they went to do their own business.


    Outside the stone house community, thousands of tree people put themselves into the soil, just like the two tree people just outside, grew long and slender roots from their scalp and ankle, and penetrated deeply into the earth.


    That piece of soil is dark. It seems that the soil has just been watered, and the soil is moist. Thousands of tree people bask in the sun with their eyes closed, which is extremely comfortable.


    One by one, it was like a real tree.


    The Shuren residential area over there looks like a quiet place, while the temporary trading area, which is gathered by soldiers of various tribes, is hot and noisy.


    The soldiers who had set up the stall did not know how long they had stood under the hot sun. Everyone was barehanded, and their bare skin was so red that they looked like cooked prawns. Their faces were especially red, just like monkeys'' buttocks.


    The new soldiers were busy spreading the skins on the ground, taking out the contents of the packages and putting them all in order.


    The sun was blazing and the heat waves were coming.


    Bare land without forest shelter, the surface of the ground is at least ten degrees higher than that of other places. Coupled with the hot two rounds of sun on top of their heads, a group of soldiers suffered from unbearable hardships.


    Black thorn they a group of new soldiers sun all the way, but also did not get any better. They picked up the fur clothes and fanned their faces with their hands.


    "The tree people are too exclusive. They don''t want to keep a tree. They''re dead in the sun." Someone was sweating and complaining.Next to the soldiers are also hot, bitter face said: "no way, who called this is the Shuren clan''s territory, who called the tree people like to bask in the sun."


    Black thorn they paved the stall, wiped the sweat and said to Ye Xi, "do you want to go to the lake to drink some water and wash your face?"


    Ye Xi is not thirsty, and not as hot as they are. Maybe white skin has the advantage of white skin, which is not easy to absorb heat. But he wanted to see the lake, so he nodded.


    The black thorn and the other two people said a word, took their empty water bag, held several empty water bag and took Ye Xi to the lake.


    The small lake is said to be behind the tree people''s stone house community, but the view is obscured by the continuous stone houses, and nothing can be seen clearly.


    Black thorn with Ye Xi shuttles through a tree man who has planted himself in the soil like a zombie pillar. When they passed, none of the tree people opened their eyes.


    From time to time ye Xi could not help looking at them.


    At close range, their skin is rougher, with brown spots all over their body, which is not beautiful.


    Around a group of tall stone houses, suddenly appeared a large blue lake.


    It was a beautiful scenery, but ye Xi was so surprised that his scalp exploded and his heart was crazy!


    Because there are thousands of "floating corpses" floating on the lake quietly!! With their eyes closed and their hands and feet spread out, the floating corpses were motionless and swaying on the water. Its degree of horror is no less than mass graves.


    Ye Xi''s back was full of cold sweat, but after a closer look, he found that these were not floating corpses, but a living tree man.


    I saw thousands of tree people floating on the lake with their eyes closed. Thin roots grew from brown spots on their back after sinking into the water, and they fell into the blue lake water. And the part above the water, there are scattered branches growing, and some tree people even have beautiful purple flowers.


    Ye Xi''s face was stiff: "they What is this doing? "


    "Oh, they are aquatic trees, so most people like to immerse themselves in water, but some people like to put themselves in the soil, as you have just seen."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    Aquatic tree species?


    Ye Xi secretly said that the only aquatic trees he knew were Chi Shan and Shui Shan, and he did not know what species these tree people were.


    The water of the lake is clear and bright. Thousands of tree people are like daffodils with roots. They float on the lake with their eyes closed. It looks very peaceful and comfortable.


    Ye Xi thought that Shuren is really an interesting race.


    If you and the tree man have a tree child, you will grow roots when you insert the little guy into the soil and soak in the water. If you talk to him, he will respond to you slowly. If you don''t like to eat, he will just say to you, "father, help me water more water."


    it''s really fun to think about it.


    The animals brought by Shi AZU gathered on the other side of the lake to drink, while Shi AZU himself stepped into the lake step by step, rolling in the lake to catch water and grass to eat. Shi AZU''s body is huge, stirring the surface of the lake with waves. Thousands of tree people floating on the surface of the lake are swayed by the lake water and drift with the tide.


    "Why? It''s rare that eight tree people have blossomed this year. It seems that there will be eight more tree people next year. " The sun was dazzling, and the black thorn squinted and looked at it with emotion.


    When ye Xi heard what he said, he also paid special attention to the flowers on Shuren.


    The flowers are purple, a bit like Eichhornia, but more beautiful and stretch. A bird stopped on one of the tree people and sucked nectar. The tree man did not respond.


    Ye Xi: "does flowering represent the time of oestrus?"


    Blackthorn pauses: "oestrus? It''s a good word. It can also be said. See that bird? This is a kind of matchmaker bird in their family. It is specially responsible for teaching them nectar. After that, the female tree people will have children in their stomachs! Is it strange? "


    Ye Xi nodded in surprise. His heart was a sweat.


    It turns out that tree people are pollinators to give birth to children! The image of "son" in my mind just now disappeared like smoke.


    Black thorn wiped the sweat on his face with the back of his hand and went to the lake: "let''s go, let''s go and pour some water."


    When ye Xi saw the black thorn squatting on the edge of the lake without taking any weapons, he buried his face in the lake water and washed his face well. Then he opened the water bag plug and poured water. Can''t help but ask: "is there no dangerous creature in this lake?"


    "Hey, the tree people have cleaned up all the dangerous creatures in this lake. The only dangerous ones may be the tree people." Black thorn ha ha ha a smile, call ye Xi to come over, "this lake water is very sweet, come and have a try!"


    Ye Xi refused to drink other people''s face water and tree people''s bath water in his heart. However, in order to live up to the passion of black thorn tree, he also squatted down by the lake to wash his face.


    The water of the lake is clear, and a handful of cool lake water pours on the face, taking away the dry heat of the dry season.


    After finishing cleaning up, they returned to the hot stall.


    When black thorn returned to the booth of the stripping tribe, ye Xi wandered around.


    Walking in the stalls of the major tribes, all kinds of peddlers were heard all the time, and ye Xi suddenly felt himself in the bustling bazaar.


    The civilization here is much more developed than the Heiji mountains. There are many dyed linen clothes and exquisite pottery on the stalls.


    However, it is said that these linen clothes and pottery were produced by the Gongtao tribe. They sold them because they wanted to buy other things.


    However, many of them were the specialty of their own tribe. Looking at all kinds of things, ye Xi was surprised. He bought a bag of Yuqian from Yuwang tribe, a string of Langya string of Manya tribe, and bird eggs of the Uighur tribe.


    Each of these things has its own magic.


    The Yuqian of Yuwang tribe has the effect of disinfection. If it is bitten by poisonous insects and snakes, it can be chewed up and applied to the wound. If it is taken orally, the poison can be eliminated by the warrior''s strong constitution.


    It is said that the handkerchief of Manya tribe is made from the teeth of red wolf king of grassland. With the secret skills of Manya tribe, the hand string made can command the grassland red wolf to leave alone.


    The eggs of the Uighur tribe are said to have been stolen from the nest of the fire feather sparrow by the Uighur birds they raised. Although they are not as delicious as the fire feather birds themselves, they are also excellent eggs!


    Ye Xi ate bird eggs as he walked.


    He took out a bird''s egg, raised his neck, lifted it up and pinched it with his fingers. The eggshell suddenly broke into two and the egg white and yolk fell into his mouth.


    The entrance of the egg liquid of the Flamingo is actually hot and delicious. After sliding down from the esophagus, the whole stomach is warm and delicious, and the pores of the whole body are relaxed.


    Ye Xi was sweating and happy. He bought four and ate three before he knew it. When he was lifting the fourth, he opened the eggshell and it was a naked chick jumping into his mouth!


    Ye Xi took the pink, hairless, fluttering chick out of his mouth and took it to the Uighur tribe for explanation.


    The people of the Uighur tribe laughed and took over the young birds and paid for the eggs of Ye Xi''s two flamingos.


    Ye Xi collected the eggs, but he was not in the mood to eat them. He went to the stripping tribe for a turn.The business of stripping tribe is good. There are many soldiers who have traveled thousands of miles to carry their prey to come here and ask the people of stripping tribe to dissect. The skinning tribe is also worthy of the name of "skinning". It can always peel off the skin of fierce animals completely without leaving any defects. The skinning technique is close to art.


    Ye Xi stood in the crowd and watched for a while. Seeing that all three were busy, he left quietly.


    When he came to the booth of zhe tribe, the old enemy of the stripping tribe, ye Xi was a little shocked. He unconsciously stood still and looked more.


    There are few customers in the stalls of the zhe tribe. Several soldiers of the zhe tribe brighten their eyes as soon as they see ye Xi. The two most enthusiastic shopping guides of the zhe tribe immediately greet Ye Xi, and successfully stop him from leaving.


    "Welcome to our zhe tribe stall to trade things! What would you like to buy? " The tall one said with bright eyes.


    At this time, it was too late to leave again. Ye Xi looked at the colorful poisonous insects crawling around the stalls of the zhe tribe, as well as the creeping colorful caterpillars. He was silent for a moment, and unconsciously squeezed the Yuqian bought from Yuwang tribe.


    "You..." Ye Xiqing had a dry throat with clear hair


    "OK!" The short soldier responded quickly, and quickly grabbed a palm sized red spider with thin feet and put it in front of Ye Xi''s nose. "As long as this spider bites a person, a big bag will bulge up on the human skin, which is enough to hurt for seven days."


    "People who are bitten think that they will be OK after the pain. In fact, the eggs of spiders have been laid in the bulge, and the little spiders will hatch slowly in their bodies. And the person who has been bitten acts as usual, until three months later, as long as he drinks a mouthful, the small spider will break out of his body immediately and chew the person clean. "


    Ye Xi looks at the big red spider who is put on the tip of his nose and struggles ceaselessly. His face is a little white.


    Pretending to be indifferent, ye Xi pointed to a blue ant the size of a fingernail and said, "what about this one?"


    The short soldier took back the red spider and carefully picked up the blue ant: "little brother, you have a good eye! This ant is poisonous. After a bite, people will die of pain. "


    The tall soldiers also praised Ye Xi: "yes, my little brother has a good eye. Most people don''t notice this ant. In fact, the poison of this ant is the most vicious. The person who is bitten is more painful than being burned by the fire. He can not die immediately. He can have enough pain for three days to get rid of it. "


    Ye Xi''s scalp was tense, pointing to a very common small centipede and saying, "what about this one?"


    The short soldier slapped his hands with exaggeration and praised: "Oh, my little brother, I don''t have a good eye! This centipede is more expensive than the first two! "


    "It can easily get into the skull, even without pain! Will stir in the human brain to stir, until the brain ate up will come out! If you want to buy it sincerely, you can only buy it for ten yuan


    Ye Xi''s eyes were a little straight.


    Hard to swallow saliva, said: "look again, look again..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    Ye Xi is roaring in his heart.


    Such a vicious tribe, peel tribe is where the coward, dare to call with the sting tribe! Any little ant in a family is enough for people!


    Looking at being delivered to himself, the centipede who is struggling constantly, ye Xi is struggling with each other. Is it time to buy it or buy it?


    At this time, there was a shout from nearby: "the people of Ganqi tribe are here!"


    This shout rescued Ye Xi. The stung tribe was immediately attracted attention and turned to the entrance. Ye Xi took advantage of this opportunity to break away from the attack of two stung tribe soldiers, and only ten meters away from them did ye Xi look away.


    Only to see the distant flat, a group of soldiers with lower body around the hide, riding lion tiger and beast, are approaching this side quickly.


    The dust rolled up on the ground, and each of these lions and tigers was as big as a bull, and it was as loud as a cat. The lion tiger, the leader, is especially large, and is of the same size as Mammoth, with a very fast and amazing momentum.


    Ye Xi pupil a contraction, he found that the first lion tiger beast is a very fierce beast!


    This beast is too fast. It was still a mile away from the previous second. The next second rushed to the crowd, and raised his head to the sky and made a startling roar, and the huge forepaw snapped the ground.


    The roar was deafening, everyone covered their ears and their heads were buzzing. And it was patted by a claw, a circle of dust visible to the naked eye began to open, and the people covered their noses and coughed.


    A soldier stood on the head of the beast, looking at the crowd.


    Ye Xi looked up at him. From his point of view, the incandescent sun was hanging just in the back of the soldier''s head. The dazzling light was not narrowed.


    The rest of the lion tiger animal arrived after a moment, each is pure blood fierce beast!


    "- bang!"


    The soldiers standing on the top of the head of the beast leaped down from the height, and the ground made a dull noise. With him as the center, the ground opened a small dust circle.


    Ye Xi squinted at him.


    The soldier of the Ganqi tribe held a stone axe half a man high, and the red totem was painted on his left chest. Four flame patterns were prominent in the totem pattern. He was very large and unusual, and he was only surrounded by a fur skirt in his waist, and his upper body muscles were built up like rocks, and it seemed to be full of explosive force.


    The soldiers in the back of the trunk also jumped off the lion and tiger.


    These soldiers also surrounded only the fur skirt, although the figure of the person who did not lead was exaggerated, but also comparable to the barbarian cattle. And to some surprise, ye Xi, there was a female soldier inside.


    This is the first female soldier Ye Xi has seen for so long.


    But she can not be regarded as beautiful, and the muscles of her body are no less than her male people. The man is ashamed of his strong stature.


    Ye Xi understood that the population of Ganqi tribe is tens of thousands. Women do not have to marry other tribes, but also can digest themselves. Therefore, there is no worry about the loss of soldiers resources. Women can be soldiers as long as they have the ability.


    A tree man came slowly from the tree house community and said to the soldier who was the leader, "torch, you are early, and there will be another day."


    The soldier named torch laughed, and the laughter was loud like a flood Bell: "nothing, just compete with your brothers." Said like torch like hot eyes to sweep around.


    When the soldiers of the tribes were swept to contact his eyes, they avoided the sight as if they were scalded. They were afraid to be stared at to fight with themselves.


    But when he saw Ye Xi, he frowned, without any intention of dodging.


    The torch eyes were bright, clenched the stone axe in his hand, and ye Xi was a minor appearance, but he shook his head regretfully and turned his eyes.


    "No fun, so many tribal soldiers are a pair of advice!" The torch glared at a pair of tiger eyes, and roared angrily, "who dare to come and fight me!!!"


    It was silence to answer him.


    At this time, a loud and long bird song came from the sky.


    This call


    Ye Xi looked up immediately.


    I saw a huge white and white wild bird in the blue sky, spreading their wings and flying to this side.


    The fierce bird flew to the top of the open space in a blink, and then he went straight down, spreading his wings for more than 20 meters, like a cloud covering all people''s heads.


    Everyone is unconsciously stepping back.


    The lion tiger herd was lying down, and his head was bared at it, but they dared not roar. But the original boring squatting lion tiger beast is like seeing the old acquaintance, and immediately spirit up, a pair of big eyes straight stare at the sky.


    The fierce bird is graceful in posture and sits on the ground with its wings high. He doesn''t even have to stare at its lion and tiger beast, and only comb its feathers with his beak.


    Six soldiers in linen and super large packages jumped off his back, waving with a smile to greet everyone.Ye Xi''s soldiers said in a low voice: "Gongtao tribe also came early this time."


    "They wanted to trade things, and of course they came early." A soldier nearby immediately pressed his voice back.


    Ye Xi looked at the soldiers of the Gongtao tribe. He saw that the hemp clothes they wore were colorful. The texture of the clothes was not as rough and delicate as that sold by heize. Moreover, there were pictures on the clothes It''s definitely the most civilized clothes he''s ever seen.


    Torch holding a stone axe went to the people of the Gongtao tribe. His huge body felt oppressive.


    "Pingyao! Dare you fight with me He stood in front of a soldier of the Gongtao tribe in dark blue linen, carrying a stone axe, and said angrily.


    The soldier named Pingyao had a round face and looked very kind. He waved his hand to the torch with a smile: "I dare not. I''m in a hurry to trade things. I won''t fight with you!"


    Then he waved to the people behind him and came to the stall with a large package.


    Ju heard Pingyao''s refusal, but there was no anger on his face, as if in his expectation. But then there was a flash of light in his eyes, and he was about to chop at the Pingyao with a stone axe!


    Whether he agrees or not, let''s call it a day!


    But just then, Pingyao actually sent out a piercing scream!


    The torch was stunned by the scream, and the stone axe stopped in the air.


    In fact, he was not only confused, but all the people present were stupefied by the scream and looked at Pingyao in surprise.


    Ye Xi, standing in the crowd over there, was stiff.


    Because he found that the soldier named Pingyao was looking straight at his boots! The man whose eyes were as hungry as three days saw the braised pork. The heat in his eyes was hotter than the sun in the sky, which made his toes hot.


    "-- ah


    This time, it was a group of people shouting. The soldiers of Gongtao tribe yelled collectively! Then all eyes are shining on Ye Xi''s leather boots!


    Ye Xi could not help but step back.


    Then, the soldiers of this group of big tribes threw their parcels at random. They pushed aside the crowd like hungry tigers and rushed to their feet!


    All the ceramic soldiers squatted around Ye Xi''s feet like a little dog. They looked down at his boots with fanatical expression, and talked excitedly while touching.


    "Ancestors! What''s this? What do we see?! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    Ye Xi looked down at the soldiers who were squatting at his feet and stepped back a few uncomfortable steps.


    As a result, the group of ceramic soldiers actually moved over again, put their heads close to the leather boots, and widened their eyes in amazement.


    Pingyao stood up, grabbed Ye Xi''s arm and asked excitedly, "little brother, where did you get the things on your feet?"


    In fact, the people of the Gongtao tribe also wear shoes, but they wear soft shoes sewn up by tanned animal skins. To prevent stuffy feet, they prick a few holes, and then use wood to make soles, which are neither practical nor beautiful. It can''t be compared with Ye Xi''s leather boots with natural rubber soles.


    They are experts. They know at a glance how technical the seemingly ordinary leather boots are, so they are extremely excited.


    Pingyao held Ye Xi with great strength. Ye Xi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He reached for his wrist and squeezed it hard to open his hand.


    Pingyao felt the power from his wrist and looked at Ye Xi suspiciously. Why is this young soldier so strong? Is he a fourth class soldier?!


    Ye Xi stopped and replied, "by chance."


    Because ye Xi''s pinching just now, Pingyao calmed down a little, and his tone was much more gentle: "little brother, almost everyone in our Gongtao tribe is a craftsman, so when you see the new invention, you can''t control yourself, just can''t help it. It''s just that we really want to know the origin of this thing on your feet. "


    Ye Xi was silent for a moment and said, "this is made by a very far away tribe. If you want to, I''m afraid you have to go a lot."


    Pingyao did not hesitate: "which tribe? In what direction? Please tell me, I''ll let the people pass at once! No matter how far away it is


    When ye Xi saw Pingyao''s sincere face and anxious eyes, he knew what he said was true and softened his heart.


    In fact, it''s nothing to tell Gongtao how to make leather boots.


    First of all, he didn''t create the method of making leather boots. He just copied the knowledge of predecessors on earth, so he didn''t care. Second, the Gongtao tribe and Tushan are separated by a continuous snow mountain community. Even if the leather boots are made, it will not affect the business of Tushan. Third, to improve the civilization level of primitive people and let more primitive people have leather boots is also a good thing to benefit mankind.


    The rest of the potters also stood up and looked expectantly at Ye Xi. The intensity of his eyes and the burning skin were about to break a hole.


    Ye Xi laughed and said, "OK, I''ll tell you the truth. Actually, these boots are made by my tribe. "


    Pingyao was stunned at first and then ecstatic: "great! Little brother, please tell me which tribe you are from, and I will send the people to visit your tribe with gifts. "


    Ye Xi knew that Pingyao mistakenly thought he was from here, and he did not explain: "there is no need to be so troublesome. If you want to know how to make leather boots, I can tell you now."


    Pingyao a Leng: "you are not afraid of the tribal people blame?"


    Ye Xi: "it''s OK. I invented leather boots. People in the tribe don''t say anything."


    Pingyao''s eyes widened in shock: "what do you say?"


    It''s called leather boots. You can see that it''s not easy to make. But the young soldier told him that he invented it.


    See Pingyao do not believe the appearance, ye Xi smile: "this kind of thing is can''t lie."


    Pingyao said, "well, I believe you."


    They agreed that when the tree people''s activities were over, ye Xi would visit Gongtao tribe and teach them how to make leather boots. The Gongtao tribe offered Ye Xi a cross flower as a reward.


    After getting the promise of Ye Xi, the soldiers of Gongtao suddenly remembered the package they had thrown away.


    Soldiers from other tribes handed over their packages. When they opened it, they found that the pottery inside was broken, and all of them broke down. They were deeply distressed.


    Ye Xi looked at them speechless. Why didn''t you think it would break when you threw it.


    After the storm of leather boots, the onlookers scattered. The soldiers of Ganqi rode on the lions and tigers and didn''t know where they had gone. The people of other tribes began to set up stalls and trade things.


    The Gongtao tribe also began to set up stalls.


    Their stalls are twice as large as the rest of the tribes, and there are a variety of things on them.


    Among them, the main products are hemp clothes and pottery.


    Hemp clothes are printed and dyed into various colors. They look very delicate, but they are also more expensive. They need a pure blood fierce animal core.


    In Ye Xi''s opinion, these hemp clothes are not as colorful as animal skins. But to his surprise, many soldiers came to buy it.


    Later, according to the soldiers of the Gongtao tribe, the hemp clothes they produced were as strong as the skins of bloodthirsty animals. They were made of special plants and soaked in special liquids. Therefore, the soldiers can be assured that the bold wear, not easy to break.


    And the pottery tribe brought more pottery than hemp clothes, but also a variety of varieties, including pottery bowls, pottery pots, pottery pots, and even pottery game Dolls Unfortunately, it''s all broken now.From ye Xi''s point of view, the pottery was a little rough, which made him lack of interest. But from the primitive people''s point of view, it is still very exquisite, and even some people are willing to buy broken pottery with hongyawu.


    What surprised Ye Xi most was that the Gongtao tribe invented not only the Quchi, the ink fountain and the planer, which were invented in the spring and Autumn Period on earth. The potters here had created them so early. Although they were not perfect, they were enough to amaze Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi couldn''t help mentioning a few words, telling them how to improve these three things.


    At the beginning, the soldiers were somewhat careless, but the more they listened, the brighter their eyes became. Later, they took all their inventions to Ye Xi for comment, and ye Xi often pointed out the advantages and disadvantages of them.


    At the end of the day, a group of potters had already seen a little star in Ye Xi''s eyes. They wished that the tree clan activity would end immediately and turn him back to his tribe.


    In the course of their discussion, time passed unconsciously.


    It''s getting dark.


    Because the distant tribes will not come until tomorrow, and the activities will not start until tomorrow, so they need to stay for a day.


    Originally, the Shuren arranged for everyone to sleep in the stone house, but when the soldiers entered the stone house, they found that the stone bed was covered with thick soil. There was no roof on the stone bed, which was almost the same as sleeping in the open.


    If you want to sleep, you have to clean up the soil on the stone bed. After that, you have to spread the soil back the next day. It''s better to sleep outside for a night!


    So most people choose to lay on the bare ground. There are great witches in the Shuren clan, and there will be no danger in sleeping out.


    The trelawns have no objection to the warriors'' choice.


    They like to sleep in different places, some people like to sleep in the lake, some people like to sleep in a stone house, everyone''s preferences are different.


    Night fell.


    The red moon is hidden in the misty clouds, and the stars are inlaid in the night sky, shining on the earth.


    Ye Xi was sleeping by the lake, lying on the fur blanket with his palms behind his head. Looking at the stars all over the sky, he thought of Tu Shan unconsciously.


    Wu, chieftain, uncle Yong, uncle Pu, are they all ok? What about Jiaojiao and Xiaohua? Is the grass in the field ripe again? Have stellate algae split a lot again?


    All of a sudden, his mind flashed over the past three months or so. The cold eyes of wild animals, the almost numb killing, the endless invasion of giant insects at night, and the endless snow mountains


    Ye Xi looked at the night sky, and gradually his eyelids became more and more heavy. Finally he closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    In the middle of the night, ye Xi suddenly woke up.


    The night sky was full of stars, and the voices of soldiers from different tribes were heard one after another. Ye Xi looked at the sky and breathed a sigh of relief.


    He understood that this was the sequela of his three months of outdoor sleeping.


    There is often no suitable place in the wild to spend the night safely. He has to face the giant insects and beasts that come out of nowhere at any time at night, and then fight for life and death. He often wakes up in the middle of the night before he is trained to listen to the sound while sleeping. After confirming the safety, he can sleep soundly.


    I didn''t expect to wake up again today.


    Ye Xi sighed in his heart and turned over.


    As a result, thousands of tree people closed their eyes, and the horror images in the soil suddenly hit their eyes. In the dark night, they were like a cold corpse, gloomy and weird.


    I''ll go! Ye Xi was sweating and turned over again.


    Then you can see thousands of spectacular "floating corpses" on the dark lake.


    Ye Xi:


    Nima is a little timid. She doesn''t dare to visit the tree Terran at all. It''s easy to say in the daytime. She switches to the horror channel at night.


    No more eyes closed.


    But at this time, the deep and ethereal chant came from the rear. The syllables were strange, some obstinate, but they were in line with the rhythm, and they were very pleasant.


    Ye Xi only listened to a sentence, the brain is a bit dizzy, eyelids fight, he wants to look back to see who is reciting, but suddenly the water on the water ring wet sound.


    Ye Xi was sobered by the sound of the water. He opened his eyes and looked into the lake.


    On the dark surface of the lake, thousands of tree people sat up and looked at the shore of the lake!


    It was so dark that ye Xi didn''t know whether their eyes were looking at themselves, but this extremely strange scene made the hairs on his back stand up.


    The tree people sat on the dark water for a while, and then a name crawled to the bank with the water flowing!


    It was a terrifying sight.


    Crash.


    The sound of wet water is endless, but none of the tribal soldiers sleeping on the shore wakes up!


    What''s going on here?!


    Ye Xi was confused. He heard the soldiers of various tribes say that Shuren is a race that stands aloof from the world. For so long, he has never heard of Shuren bullying other weak races by relying on their strength.


    So what''s the situation now? Group sleepwalking?!


    Ye Xi''s body was tense, and he planned to escape as soon as he had a situation. At the same time, he quickly simulated several escape routes in his mind.


    Ye Xi''s mind was in a mess, and at this time, a rustle came to his mind. With Ye Xi''s ear power, we can tell that it was the sound of thousands of tree people who put themselves into the soil, one by one pulling their roots out of the soil


    Ye Xi''s body was stiff. He didn''t dare to turn his head. He adjusted his breathing with his eyes closed and pretended to be asleep.


    In the wet sound of water and the rustling of footsteps, the obscure but rhythmic murmur resounds dimly in the night sky.


    In this singing sound, ye Xi was more and more sleepy, and his mind became chaotic. He tried to support himself, not to let himself fall asleep, and resisted the strong drowsiness.


    One by one, the tree people climbed up from the lake, stepping on wet footprints, bypassing a soldier sleeping on the bank. Ye Xi felt that there were several tree people on his body.


    A low voice of conversation came from the back of his head in the distance.


    A flat voice said slowly, "Wizard Is that man here? "


    There was no answer. After a while, the obscure recitation stopped, and a dry and low voice like a dead tree came: "he is not in Wait till tomorrow. "


    The sound of rustling is endless, and the voice of Recitation in my ear suddenly becomes loud!


    Ye Xi resisted the sound with all his strength. His teeth broke the tip of his tongue, and his mouth was full of bloody smell. He still failed to keep himself awake, and then he fell into chaos.


    The next day.


    "Ye Xi wakes up, you are still asleep alone..."


    Feeling that someone was pushing himself, ye Xi woke up from the chaos. As soon as he opened his eyes, the glare of the sun made him squint at once.


    Looking at his head in front of his eyes, ye Xi said hoarsely after a long time Flat kiln


    Pingyao said with a smile, "ha ha, you can sleep so much."


    Ye Xi sat up and looked around. He found that there was no one around him. Only he was still sleeping on the fur blanket.


    Ye Xi got up without saying a word, picked up the animal skin blanket, and frowned slightly.


    Pingyao thought Ye Xi was embarrassed, and comforted him: "you are young and not yet an adult. What''s more, when I was as old as you, I couldn''t get up every day."


    Ye Xi looked up and saw the smiling face of Pingyao in the sun. He was in a trance. After a while, he murmured: "it seems that something is wrong..."


    Pingyao shook his hand in front of Ye Xi and said in a loud voice, "Hey! What''s the matter? You''re so sleepy? "Ye Xi shook his head. He always felt that he had forgotten something, but he couldn''t remember it. After a while, he saw Pingyao still looking at himself and said casually: " When did you get up? "


    "I''ve been up for a long time. I''ve eaten everything! Are you hungry? In the morning, I went outside to hunt a big Bluebird and came back. It has been roasted, and most of them are left for you


    Since Yexi promised to tell him about the manufacturing technology of leather boots and instructed them on several inventions yesterday, Pingyao has been very enthusiastic about ye Xi. There is no big tribe soldier''s frame at all. It was not only him, but also the rest of the potters.


    Ye Xi smile: "thank you very much."


    They went round the stone houses to the open space.


    Some of the soldiers were busy in the open space, and some of the soldiers were still in the open space.


    "Two more tribes arrived in the morning. Now, except for the scattered small tribes, only the pastoral tribes living on the grassland have not arrived." Pingyao said.


    Ye Xi listened to the heart of sweat.


    How long did you sleep? Two tribes arrived.


    But how could I sleep so heavily this time Never slept like this before? Is it because after a long trek in the dangerous wild, as soon as he meets a safe environment, he immediately sleeps in the dark? Ye Xi''s uncertain thought.


    Dada! Dada!!


    At this time, from afar came the sound of hooves trampling.


    The two people in the conversation look in the direction of the voice at the same time.


    In the smoke and dust, a large group of gazelle leaped and ran to this side. These gazelles are agile and light. They run and jump like rabbits out of the grass and dolphins out of the sea.


    Each gazelle has thick vines around its neck, and hundreds of vines drag a huge wooden two wheeled vehicle. On these two wheeled carts, five soldiers with cane were sitting, and they were yelling anxiously at the gazelle herd.


    "Slow down, slow down!"


    "Ah, ah, slow down! This is not a grassland! It''s going to hit you


    These gazelles are so fast, faster than the fast running cheetahs. Seeing them coming straight, Pingyao and ye Xi looked at each other and quickly avoided. The people who set up the stall yelled for them to stop, while they were busy tidying up the things on the stall.


    The gazelle group ran and jumped in a flash, but unexpectedly, when they were two meters away from the crowd, they drifted to a halt. A small chest, open drops of apricot eyes around.


    And the two wheeled vehicles dragged behind them, a swing tail, hit the center of dense stalls severely because of inertia.


    -- crackling!!


    The scene was appalling for a moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." The soldiers of the nomadic tribe got up from the mess and bowed down to apologize to the stall owners. They looked quite embarrassed.


    The stall owners scolded them angrily.


    Some of these hapless stall owners were selling their pottery. When they were hit by the herdsmen and their cars, the pottery was smashed into pieces. They all covered their chest with pain.


    Several soldiers of the nomadic tribe made a bitter smile: "we compensate, we compensate ha, how many red teeth do we need?"


    Pingyao ignored the mess and went to the scattered two wheeled vehicle. He squatted down beside him, touched his chin and murmured: "it seems that the wood used for making bamboo is not hard enough. We should change another kind of wood."


    People from other Gongtao tribes around also came to me, saying everything you said.


    "I think we can use Dendrobium."


    "Dendrobium is easy to be moth eaten, don''t you? I think it''s better to use the heart of the white fluffy tree... "


    The stall owners around him, seeing that the workers from Gongtao came around, did not dare to scold them fiercely. He only glared at the herdsmen nearby to express their anger.


    Ye Xi, who was watching the opera nearby, couldn''t help being happy.


    This nomadic tribe he heard from the people of the stripping tribe. It is said that the whole clan lives on the prairie and grasps for a living. Their own strength is not strong, although they are medium-sized tribes, but in fact, the comprehensive combat capacity can not even salvage the end of medium-sized.


    The reason why they were able to rank among the medium-sized tribes was that they had caught up with the large tribe of Gongtao.


    These nomadic tribe soldiers only wear sheepskin around their waists, revealing the fine red muscles of their upper body. From the flame pattern, we can see that they are all two-level soldiers. It is true that the strength is not high.


    "UKU, come here." Pingyao beckons to one of the herding tribe soldiers.


    The short and strong soldier named Wuku immediately left the poor stall owners and trotted to Pingyao.


    Pingyao solemnly pointed to the two wheeled carts and said, "the reason why this car is scattered is because it''s a little brittle. In two days, I''ll change the wood to make it, and then add a mechanism to slow down the speed here. So after the tree people business is over, you can go back to Gongtao with us."


    "Good, good..." He nodded repeatedly.


    When Pingyao and other ceramic soldiers were studying the two wheeled vehicle, all the tree people of the whole tree clan suddenly came over.


    Thousands of tree people walked slowly towards this side, either just pulling out of the soil or climbing out of the lake with wet footprints.


    The gazelle herd is restless, they look left and right and step back in small steps, some afraid.


    All people unconsciously quiet, stop in the hands of things, turn to look at the tree people.


    Thousands of tree people stood black and looked at them without expression. The momentum is quite spectacular.


    After a while, the tree people had action. The tree people standing in the middle leaned aside to make way for a passage, and then came out a tree man with a clay pot and a slender young figure.


    Although the young tree man''s face is still young, his eyes are like two deep and quiet well water.


    "I am the next leader of Shuren clan. Welcome to you." He said slowly.


    All the tribal soldiers saluted him.


    Ze gently returned the salute and said, "since all the soldiers of the 14 tribes have come together, then the selection activity will begin."


    As soon as the voice dropped, thousands of tree people immediately scattered from both sides and surrounded all the soldiers in a huge circle. Then these tree people''s feet and scalp grow a large number of roots, deeply rooted in the soil. Thousands of tree people are like a thick tree wall.


    People are still in a daze, at this time, the stone house community in the distance had an abnormal situation.


    See endless and strong roots from one of the stone house gap crazy growth, like a spider''s Web quickly spread out, soon spread all over the ground.


    The wild species of lion tigers of the Ganqi tribe crouched down and roared at the spreading roots. They roared and retreated. They were very afraid to touch them. Several pure blood level lions and tigers shrank behind them and trembled.


    The Gongtao tribe, which originally stood not far away to comb its feathers, was a fierce bird. It seemed that he saw something extremely terrible and flew up in terror. Flapping his snow-white wings and stopping in mid air, he could not help calling below.


    The gazelle of the nomadic tribe are just bloodthirsty beasts. They are even less daring. Without any hesitation, they drag the broken two wheeled vehicle and run out immediately, running without trace.


    The huge roots grew wildly, and soon grew near the soldiers of various tribes. However, when they met the encirclement formed by tree people, they turned into the ground, broke out the soil outside the encirclement, and crawled all over the ground.


    Soon, the bare ground outside the tree man enclosure was covered with endless tangled roots.


    Their faces changed slightly and they looked around.


    Ze''s calm voice rang out: "the wizard of our clan will also watch this selection, please forgive me."So These roots, which cover a few miles around, belong to the great wizard of Shuren clan? What he meant by this is that the great wizard of Shuren can watch their situation through these roots? Ye Xi''s heart vibrated.


    The soldiers of the tribes looked at each other.


    It seems that the tree clan attaches great importance to this selection. Not only all the tree people come to watch, but also the tree clan wizard continues to pay attention to it.


    However, since it is made by the sorcerer of Shuren clan, there is no danger to them. Pingyao waved to the snow-white bird flying in the air: "snow, come down --"


    the wild fierce bird named heavy snow raised its neck and gave a loud and clear cry, and then flew down hesitantly.


    The soldiers of Ganqi tribe are also busy pacifying the lions and tigers, letting them jump over the human wall of tree people and come to their side.


    The herdsman tribe is more miserable, the gazelle herd all ran away. They looked at each other with a wry smile and did not dare to complain. After all, it''s a legendary wizard!


    Those who had war pets were busy pacifying them, while other soldiers who set up stalls were busy tidying up their stalls.


    Zeli in the field, after all the people are ready, said without expression: "the rule of this time is very simple, that is to select the strongest three people on the field."


    "And the three people who are finally elected will be rewarded handsomely."


    Ze said to open the pot, from which to take out a domino like things, "this is the blessing of our Wizard made by the dominoes."


    Ye Xi was surprised. Is it true that the great wizard of tree people is Zhu Wu?


    On Ze''s hand, the dominoes made by the great wizard are as white as snow, emitting hazy white light. The card surface is painted with vermilion complex wizard patterns, which looks mysterious and sacred. It is not the same thing as the dominoes on Ye Xi.


    Ze: "this blessing bone can form an invisible shield after being inspired, which can resist the full attack of the king beast. The range is about a mile."


    Such a large range, that is to say, it can protect the whole tribe?


    Ye Xi''s pupil shrank.


    He looked at the dominoes in Ze''s hands, and became interested in the selection for the first time. Originally, he just wanted to join in the fun and get to know the tribes here, but the blessing domino made by the wizard himself completely aroused his interest.


    Not only Ye Xi, but also all the soldiers on the scene immediately understood the value of this blessing domino. Their hearts beat like drums and were ready to move.


    Tree people are worthy of the tree people, a hand is so generous! Who doesn''t want the blessing dominoes to protect the whole tribe?


    Ze put down his blessing dominoes and took out another thing in the pot.


    This is a stone emitting green fluorescence, in the palm of Ze''s hand, it is like a piece of green light.


    "This is the tree spirit stone, a keepsake for the three selected soldiers," Ze said. If a warrior finds our kindred, then this tree spirit stone can prove his identity with us. "


    "But it can also be regarded as one of the rewards. After proving his identity, the soldier can absorb it by himself. A tree spirit stone can save at least three years of accumulation of a third level soldier Of course, if we don''t find it, we still need to return it to us. "


    People are in uproar, a piece of blessing dominoes that can protect the tribe is not enough. There is a tree essence stone that can improve the strength of soldiers! The reward of tree clan is too rich!


    Ze continued: "if a warrior can successfully bring back the news of our own clan, we have another reward for the tree Terran. That is to get the blessing of our Wizard''s life once. "


    "Some soldiers wake up with a low level of ferocious core, so they can''t become high-level fighters no matter how hard they try. The blessing of life of the great wizard can break this kind of imprisonment to a certain extent. Even if the warrior wakes up with the savage beast''s core, the soldiers who can reach level 5 in the future can also improve their potential by one level on the original basis! "


    As soon as the words came out, all the soldiers on the scene were boiling!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    The reward was too generous, and everyone was red eyed. Like Ye Xi, the soldiers who had originally planned to watch could not sit still. They all rubbed their hands and were ready to try their best to win a place.


    Some soldiers are very confident. They think that although the overall strength of their tribe is not better than that of Ganqi and Gongtao, their personal strength is not inferior to them. Since the Shuren only pay attention to personal strength rather than overall strength, they definitely have a chance!


    Some of the soldiers of the medium-sized tribes were anxious and regretful.


    The tribe they belong to doesn''t intend to participate in this activity, so all the soldiers who want to trade goods are of mediocre strength. For example, there are three people in the stripping tribe this time, and there is only one level three, two level two.


    In fact, there are four level soldiers in their tribe! Can before who knows tree human race opens the condition to be so terrible! They are blue with regret now.


    Black thorn couldn''t help but step out and asked Ze in a loud voice: "dear little clan leader, can I go back to the tribe now and inform the strong people of the tribe to come to the competition immediately?"


    Ze said without any emotion: "no, now the selection has started."


    As soon as he said this, not only black thorns, but also other tribal soldiers who were in the same situation as the stripping tribe all regretted, even turned pale with regret.


    Alas, I missed such a rare opportunity!


    The tribes that had planned to join were very lucky. Fortunately, they decided to participate. Fortunately, the fourth level soldiers came. As for whether we can win three places Many level 4 fighters are very confident in themselves.


    The game begins.


    Everyone stepped back to the side and emptied the playing field.


    The scorching sun scorches the earth, and the hot sun makes people''s skin burn.


    The first to come out was the combative soldiers.


    The Gan Qi soldier was about 2.3 meters tall. He was strong and strong, and his voice was as powerful as a Hong Zhong: "I call punishment! Who dares to fight with me


    Ganqi tribe has accumulated a lot of prestige for a long time, but no one is willing to play.


    After three times in a row, a fourth level soldier jumped out and roared: "I am the hammer of the bloodline tribe! I''ll fight you


    The bloody soldier took off the linen clothes he bought from the Gongtao tribe, revealed his strong and fierce figure, and stepped forward to the punishment.


    The two looked at each other barehanded.


    His eyes were full of war.


    All the people watching were staring at the field, especially the people from the bloodline tribe, clenched their fists and were nervous, for fear that the soldiers of their own tribe would fail. However, the soldiers of Ganqi tribe did not see any tension. Most of them leaned on their beloved''s side with arms in their hands, watching the field and chatting with each other easily.


    After a while, the bloodline warrior hammer first got into trouble, and he yelled: "attention!" Then his left leg lunged forward, and his right hand hit the head of the criminal like a heavy hammer.


    In order to avoid casualties, we are not allowed to use weapons. We can only give up the weapons we are used to and fight hand to hand.


    The punishment retreated to avoid the attack. He quickly rushed forward with a low drink. His fists hit the bloody soldiers'' chest like shells.


    The bloody soldier was shocked. He didn''t expect that the attack of Xing was so crazy and amazing that his legs retreated quickly, but it was too late! The mountain like heavy punches hit his chest one after another, only heard the crack of bones, and the bloody soldiers puffed out a mouthful of blood mist, seriously injured and put on the ground.


    There was a wild animal roar in Xing''s throat. His right hand grasped the waist of the bloody soldier''s trousers like a pair of tongs, lifted him up with one hand, and then with his right arm, he threw people into the crowd of blood tattooed tribesmen!


    The people of the bloodline tribe were shocked and several soldiers checked his injuries nervously after catching him.


    The rest were silent.


    They didn''t expect that the soldiers of Ganqi were so strong that the soldiers of the same rank were defeated and thrown out after a long time!


    Shock to shock, but there are still many people do not believe in evil.


    Next, Manya tribe soldiers challenge punishment and fail!


    Another soldier of Manya tribe challenges punishment and fails!


    Uighur tribe soldiers challenge punishment, failed!


    The soldiers of manggu tribe challenge punishment and fail!


    Xing Yue was more and more brave in the battle. All these soldiers were not only defeated, but also seriously injured and lost their combat effectiveness.


    But then a soldier nest named Chang Yang, a tribal soldier, succeeded in challenging punishment! Xing was not only defeated by Chang Yang, but also his left leg bone was broken. He glared at a pair of bloodshot eyes and reluctantly admitted defeat. He limped away with his injured leg.


    After the war, the whole audience was in uproar, and they all paid attention to the dark skinned and thin nest tribe soldier. Nest tribe people are jubilant, jubilant, to meet the warriors of their own tribe.


    The group of soldiers who were surrounded by Gan Qi didn''t look angry. The torch reprimanded the punishment against his head and let him have a rest. Then he sent out a soldier named vertical skeleton to challenge Chang Yang.


    The vertical skeleton was obviously much stronger than the punishment. The fight against Chang Yang was extremely fierce. He paid the price of the broken arm and finally defeated Chang Yang.After several competitions, the current ranking is Ganqi standing first, nest tribe Changyang second, and Ganqi punishment third. If no one continues to challenge, the three places will be theirs.


    Around the corner.


    Ye Xi watched the game quietly, without any intention of playing.


    He knows that, although it seems that the fight is in full swing, the really good fighters have not yet played.


    The black thorn beside him sighed and sighed: "Gan Qi is a big tribe. Although the punishment and erection are very powerful, they are actually the two weakest in strength. This time, if we can''t do it well, all the three places will be in the hands of the Ganqi tribe. "


    Yi Kuang immediately retorted: "how can this be possible? There are so many soldiers in Gongtao here. At least they can take one."


    Black thorn took a look at the dry Qi soldiers leaning on the lion and tiger, shook his head and said, "it''s hard to say, it''s not easy to say."


    Ye Xi listened quietly to their conversation without speaking. He untied the water bag and drank water to quench his thirst. He continued to watch the game.


    Now Ganqi tribe has two of the three places, but they are obviously not satisfied with it. They send a soldier named Ge Ling to challenge Chang Yang.


    When you stand up, you are more confident than you are on the court.


    But it is unbelievable that Chang Yang of the nest tribe defeated him! Obviously, Chang Yang also hid a hand in the previous match! The people of Ganqi tribe were really shocked this time. They all looked at the thin and dark Chang Yang in amazement.


    The eyes of all the people present also turned to Chang Yang, the soldier of the nest tribe who usually does not show the mountain or dew! At this moment, all people remember the name of Chang Yang in their hearts!


    After that, no one came on the stage for a long time, and the people of Gongtao tribe finally couldn''t sit still. Pingyao was the first to play.


    Pingyao didn''t take off his coat. He rolled up his sleeves and directly challenged the first vertical skeleton.


    Although the craftsmen were obsessed with craftsmanship, their strength did not fall behind. Because Gongtao tribe has a rule, that is, the higher the strength, the more skills they will impart to soldiers! So in order to pursue more technology, the people in the tribe try their best to improve their own strength!


    Vertical skeleton and Pingyao confront each other in the field.


    Pingyao''s body is relatively thin compared with the vertical skeleton, but when they stand together, they are tall and strong, with a look of fear on their faces.


    On the other hand, Pingyao was still smiling. He took a look at the incandescent sun on his head and exaggerated his sweat. He said, "it''s hot. Let''s make a quick decision."


    Standing skeleton a pair of copper bell big eyes tightly staring at Pingyao, nodded.


    The corner of the flat kiln mouth tilted up: "then I will start!" After that, he raised his legs like a meteor and swept to the chin of the upright skeleton like a whip!


    "Bang!"


    The speed is too fast, the vertical skeleton can''t dodge at all. He was kicked in the chin and spat out a mouthful of blood. His throat rolled like a wild animal. He clenched his fist and hit Pingyao crazily!


    Pingyao made a quick retreat to avoid his stormy attack. Then he turned his body into a fist and smashed it hard at the spine of the vertical skeleton!


    "Kala..."


    Only listen to the sound of bone dislocation, vertical skeleton such as lightning, stiff body, face the earth straight down!


    Vertical skeleton against Pingyao, Pingyao wins!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    Pingyao won easily, and then the Gongtao tribe sent a soldier named Tao Zhi to challenge Chang Yang.


    The strength of Chang Yang is really good. Tao Zhi and Chang Yang fought very hard. Although Tao Zhi won, he won miserably. His thigh bone was broken, his ribs were broken five or six, and he almost lost his fighting power.


    When Tao Zhi, who was seriously injured, came back to the edge with the help of his people, a soldier from manggu tribe came forward to challenge Tao Zhi.


    The people of Gongtao tribe looked at him coldly when they heard this shameless invitation.


    Manggu was just a medium-sized tribe. Seeing that he had provoked the anger of the workers and Taoists, he weighed it over and over again, and finally reluctantly retreated. But there are other tribal soldiers around.


    "Can''t seriously wounded soldiers challenge again? That''s not fair, either


    "Yes, then he won''t have to fight any more. Only by defeating Pingyao and vertical skeleton can he be squeezed out of the third place."


    Tao Zhi, who was seriously injured, was livid when he heard this. He dragged a wounded leg and angrily stepped forward to fight. The others of Gongtao seized him and angrily said, "what are you doing stupid?"


    Tao Zhi fought hard: "don''t pull me, even if I''m lame, I can beat that grandson!"


    When the two sides were in a stalemate, a deep and obscure chant sounded.


    The voice of the recitation is ethereal and ethereal, as if in the ear, and as if far away, as light as the gauze, people can not grasp the direction, but it is as heavy as a mountain, heavily hitting everyone''s heart, as if the air is shaking.


    This is The chant of the wizard!


    The crowd suddenly changed color.


    With the chant, the land under their feet vibrated, and then a number of huge roots suddenly broke out of the ground, with the flying dust swept to several soldiers on the scene!


    Two of the roots of the trees rolled toward Tao Zhi.


    Tao Zhi wanted to step back in horror, but then he realized that he was the great wizard of Shuren clan and stood still.


    With the ethereal chanting sound, the root tip of a tree root gently touches Tao Zhi''s injured leg like a tentacle, while the root tip of another root touches his abdomen.


    A faint blue light was emitted from the root tip. With the ethereal chanting sound, the sound of bone healing came from Tao Zhi''s abdomen. His thigh, which had been twisted due to fracture, was gradually restored to normal.


    The rest of the soldiers touched by the roots were all soldiers who had participated in the war. They were either injured or tired, but with the chanting sound, they all recovered to the peak state of their bodies!


    The huge roots retracted into the ground like tentacles, and the ground was restored and leveled.


    All the healed soldiers all face the direction of the stone house and respectfully salute from the heart: "thank you, wizard!"


    A lot of people talked in silence.


    "Worthy of the legend of the great wizard, people do not appear, even on the air to heal the seriously wounded soldiers."


    "No words! Did you forget that Zee of the tree people said that the wizard could hear us


    When everyone was amazed by the magic means of the wizard, ye Xi frowned slightly and looked thoughtfully at the direction of the stone house.


    ¡­¡­ Why does he feel familiar with this recitation?


    At this time Ze stood up: "we do not have to worry about their own injuries, all the wounded soldiers we wizard will be responsible for treatment, to ensure that the fight is fair."


    They saluted again in the direction of the stone house.


    Tao Zhi, who was seriously injured, is now back to his peak state, and immediately stands up to invite the soldiers who have just provoked him to fight.


    The manggu soldier was not sure that he could win the perfect Tao Zhi, but he couldn''t wipe his face away. He gritted his teeth in the sound of the battle.


    As a result, as expected, the manggu soldier was severely cleaned up by Tao Zhi, and the bones of his legs were broken and carried down by his people.


    After a series of competitions, today''s ranking is the first in Gongtao Pingyao, the second in Ganqi vertical skeleton, and the third in industrial pottery.


    Then soldiers from other tribes challenged them one after another. After more than a dozen fights, Pingyao, Tao Zhi and vertical skeleton firmly occupied the three places, and all the challengers failed.


    Then Gan Qi made a big move. He first sent soldiers to challenge Pingyao and failed. But challenge Tao Zhi and win. Then he sent the only female soldier to challenge Pingyao.


    This time, Pingyao failed, in the hands of MI!


    Pingyao originally occupied the first place, but this time it was pushed to the second place, including daytime.


    So now it is Ganqi Mi first, Gongtao Pingyao second, Ganqi vertical skeleton third.


    The soldiers sent out by Ganqi became more and more powerful, and the fight became the stage of Ganqi. Then they sent the soldiers'' beavers to challenge Pingyao. This time, they also succeeded! Pingyao was forced to the third place!


    Now Ganqi completely occupied the first two places, only Gongtao Pingyao barely occupied the third quota! But now, Gan Qi still has the strongest torch left, and has not fought!


    In the breath of the people, the torch leaning against the lion and tiger finally stood up slowly, moved his muscles and bones, and looked at Pingyao.After two failures, Pingyao''s smile, which used to be on the corner of his mouth, has disappeared and he looks back at the past without expression.


    The two sides looked at each other and stood in the middle of the ground without inviting a fight.


    Seeing the half sound of Pingyao, Ju suddenly shook his head with disappointment.


    "I''ve always heard that Gongtao Pingyao is the strongest of Gongtao''s young four level soldiers, and even has been named as a general loser. But now it seems that it is no more. I don''t know if your elder, who was defeated in the long journey, would come back from the outside in anger. "


    The general loser is the legendary sixth level soldier of Gongtao.


    It is also a legend of all the tribes near the Nu River.


    It''s said that when you lose, you wake up to become a soldier at the age of 10, and become a level 5 fighter at the age of 24. At the age of 30, I don''t know how to break the original confinement of the fierce beast''s core, and suddenly break into the legendary level 6 fighter, which makes the heroes look up to him. Thus led the Gongtao tribe to become the third largest tribe in parallel with Shuren and Ganqi tribes.


    It is said that those who have never lost a battle with soldiers at the same level are always fighting with absolute strength. Pingyao, known as the successor of the general loser, was highly expected by Gongtao, which also made Ju, who was warlike and did not admit defeat, always wanted to compete with him.


    But as a result, people from so many tribes saw that Pingyao couldn''t even beat MI and wo Li, let alone the strongest torch!


    Pingyao kept his head down without saying a word. After the torch finished, he raised his head and looked back coldly at the past. He said, "is it just like this? We need to know after fighting!"


    There was a sneer from the torch''s nose, as if disdaining to answer.


    Pingyao''s eyes were cold, his left foot stepped on the ground two centimeters, and then his right leg lifted up like a whip and swept to the torch!


    The air pressure of the mountain is as sharp as the air pressure of the mountain!


    In the face of this terrible blow, the torch did not evade, but did not evade it. His right hand and fingers were palms, and they cleaved to the lower legs of Pingyao like a knife!


    -- CLICK!


    With the brittle sound of bone fracture, Pingyao''s face suddenly turned pale.


    Then, the arms of the torch, like rock like muscles, heaved up in horror, turned his palm into a fist, and his right arm bent back. The whole man, like a fierce tiger, rushed to Pingyao with endless power, and then the iron fist hit Pingyao''s abdomen several times like a shell!


    Several fists hit the meat and cracked ribs.


    With the last punch, Pingyao puffed out a big puff of blood mist, which flew backward like defeat leather. With a bang on the ground, his face was as faint as gold paper.


    "Pingyao!"


    "Brother Pingyao!"


    All the potters turned pale and rushed up in spite of everything.


    Torch looked at the comatose Pingyao with disappointment and took back her eyes.


    The huge roots of trees were pulled up from the ground and touched the flat kiln. The great wizard''s recitation sounded again.


    It took a long time for the comatose Pingyao to wake up. Wake up after staring at his hands, half ring dejectedly dropped his head.


    Although the body has recovered, the spirit has been completely destroyed.


    Up to now, the three places of Shuren have become the first, the second and the third!


    A GaN Qi tribe has occupied all three places! Its powerful strength of soldiers, all the heroes in the field all bowed their heads!


    Torch stood in place, looked around all the soldiers in the field and roared: "is there anyone else to challenge?"


    There was silence all around.


    Ye Xi, standing in the corner, sighed slightly. He suddenly lowered his head and began to untie the fragmentary things in his waist, such as bone knives and daggers, animal skin bags and water sachets, and then threw them to the black thorn with astonished complexion.


    Stepping on leather boots, ye Xi stepped out of the crowd step by step and looked at the torch and said calmly.


    "I challenge."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    Hearing Ye Xi''s words, black thorn was shocked and immediately ran to him with Ye Xi''s things. He pressed his voice and said anxiously, "you are crazy! You are just a third class soldier


    Third class soldier!


    There was an uproar from the people around.


    Ye Xi was dressed in black fur, which covered the totem pattern and flame pattern, so they could not see that ye Xi was a soldier of several levels. Seeing ye Xi standing up, they thought he was a very young fourth level soldier, but he was only level three.


    Ju was born in a big tribe. She had taken some strange flowers and herbs to enhance her hearing. Although she was far away, she also caught the black thorn.


    The torch looked at Ye Xi coldly and said in a loud voice, "I don''t fight with the little guy of level three. You go back."


    Ju is so proud that there is no enemy in the fourth level soldier. How could he be willing to fight a third level fighter, even a young soldier?


    The voice of Ju is powerful, just like a Hong Zhong. The soldiers of all tribes, including thousands of tree people, all heard it.


    This young man who wants to challenge torch is a third class soldier? You want to challenge the torch with level three soldiers?!


    Although the courage is commendable, but Many people shook their heads and thought that the boy was a little ridiculous. I''m a real kid. I''m easy to act on impulse. I don''t know which tribe it is. It''s a genius to be a third level soldier at such a young age, but it''s too ignorant.


    Ye Xi''s eyes are helpless.


    Obviously, Ju is the strongest of all the four level soldiers in the field. If he can, he doesn''t want to fight with Ju, because he has no confidence at all. But now he has no choice, because Ju''s ranking is in the third place. No matter which one he challenges, if he wins, the one who is squeezed out of the first position will surely challenge Ye Xi again.


    Since we can''t avoid World War I, it''s better to challenge the torch directly.


    It was nearly noon, and the sun was more and more intense. The bare ground is short of moisture, and the dust is rising in the sun.


    Ye Xi patted black thorn''s shoulder and said, "it''s OK." He wiped the shoulder of black thorn and stepped into the field without hesitation and walked to the torch.


    Looking at the tall and fierce torch in front of him, ye Xi said, "who challenges you? I say I challenge. Should you or shouldn''t you?"


    The torch took a deep breath, and his thick voice seemed to vibrate in his chest: "since you insist on looking for a beating, well, I hope I won''t accidentally kill you."


    Ye Xi''s eyes were cold and he said in a deep voice, "let''s start."


    The torch waved his hand and said carelessly, "you start first."


    This posture, as if the father of the family and the child fight, let the child come.


    Ye Xi''s eyes darkened a little, and he said in a low voice, "look down on people, but you have to The losers As soon as his voice fell, his body was low, and the whole man rushed towards each other like lightning! At the same time, his right fist hit his abdomen like a meteor!


    The fist carried a strong wind towards the torch.


    So fast!


    The pupil of the torch shrinks suddenly, and the heart beats violently.


    The fist is fierce, even the air is low and whistling. The torch dare not connect it, but it is too late to retreat! Torch can only choose hard resistance, he quickly stretched out his right hand to grasp Ye Xi''s fist, but it''s too late! Can only use the right forearm to resist.


    "Bang!"


    The powerful force penetrates the skin to the bone.


    Torch''s arm was in sharp pain and suddenly changed color. When ye Xi''s left fist attacked again, Ju''s left hand also blocked Ye Xi''s fist in time.


    But although blocked, ye Xi''s fist went down, and the torch fell back two centimeters!


    Whoa!!


    This scene is like a huge stone falling into the calm lake, shaking the whole audience! Everyone looked at Ye Xi in disbelief. Even the trees, which have been calm like an ancient well, are all paying attention to Ye Xi.


    On the bare ground under the scorching sun, the soles of torch footprints are red with sand. He is not angry but happy, looking at Ye Xi''s eyes is amazing.


    "Good! Finally found one that can fight! Third class soldier, ha ha ha Did I actually meet a legendary genius who is no less than class defeat? Ha ha ha


    "But you are still too arrogant! There may not be your opponent in the third level, but if you want to win the fourth level, you are still dreaming


    After that, Ju''s whole strength soared. He took a deep breath, and his chest suddenly swelled. He roared and hit Ye Xi with a heavy blow!


    The power of that heavy fist was so powerful that it even gave rise to angry voices out of thin air! If it is hit, even the rock will be smashed into a deep hole!


    Ye Xi didn''t dare to be careless, so he dodged on his side.


    As if the torch incarnated into a violent terror beast, the terror fists hit Ye Xi''s face one after another like cannonballs. But ye Xi was not inferior. He was so fast that he almost became a shadow. He avoided the attack of the torch again and again. His agility made people dare not even blink their eyes.


    The fierce fist power suddenly became faster, and its power soared again. The sharp eyes of the torch locked Ye Xi tightly like wild animals. At the moment when ye Xi dodged from the last punch, he hit Ye Xi''s chest hard.


    "Die!" The torch roared."Ye Xi!"


    The faces of the soldiers watching the war and the three men of the stripping tribe changed greatly!


    Ye Xi''s heart shrinks, and then he bursts back! But! It''s too late!


    He crossed his arms and immediately resisted in front of his chest. The next moment, the mountain like terror fist with endless power hit Ye Xi''s arms!


    "Click!"


    With the crisp sound of broken bones, ye Xi''s arm was in sharp pain, and he was forced to move ten centimeters behind by the powerful force! Two deep plough marks were left on the hot sand.


    Ye Xi''s lips were white and sweat was oozing from his forehead.


    The forearms of both hands are in sharp pain, but the right arm in front of them is even more painful. He knows his right forearm!


    Torch does not have the slightest intention to stop. His eyes are open and fierce. His fists attack Ye Xi crazily. His fists are fierce to the extreme!


    Ye Xi''s pupils shrank and quickly shrunk to avoid the storm like attack. Then he bent his left arm and pushed his elbow against the torch''s abdomen!


    Ye Xi''s movements were as fast as lightning and flint, and the torch was severely hit by his elbow on his abdomen.


    "Poof!"


    The muffled sound of physical impact.


    Ye Xi''s elbow was full of all his strength, and his abdomen was full of stone like hard muscles, with the elbow as the center, waving circles of ripples visible to the naked eye.


    Torch abdominal pain, throat immediately filled with a smell of blood.


    When ye Xi took back his left arm and wanted to hit the same position again, a big hand blocked Ye Xi''s fist like a pair of pliers.


    Ye Xi raised his head.


    The torch looked down at him, his eyes extremely excited.


    He suddenly grinned, showing blood between the teeth, word by word: "you really surprised me, level three boy!"


    Ye Xi''s face did not show any joy.


    The two men had a fight just now, and his right forearm was cracked, and almost one of his right arms was abandoned. His combat effectiveness was greatly reduced. And his all-out strike, the torch is just spitting blood. Level 4 soldiers are strong and hardly damaged.


    The scorching sun is scorching the earth, and the twisted heat waves are coming.


    The perspiration drops from ye Xi''s cheek, he pursed his dry lips, and his eyes were obscure.


    No dominoes or other means This time, how should he play?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    Ye Xi''s fist was clamped by the torch, and suddenly his right leg flew up and kicked the torch''s knee.


    "Bang!"


    The strength of the leg is more powerful than that of the torch.


    Even if the torch is strong, his knees will be softened.


    Ye Xi took the opportunity to break away from the grip of the torch, and was about to give another hard blow to the other party when his iron fist roared toward his face. Ye Xiwei leaned on his side, and the fierce fist wind brushed his nose. After dodging, he quickly grasped the iron fist of the opponent with his left hand, retreated slightly, and pushed hard with his right foot!


    Boom!


    The ground was trodden into a pit by leather boots.


    Ye Xi twisted his body to the left and dived. His elbow was raised high and smashed into the back neck of the torch!


    This series of actions are as fast as meteors chasing the moon, and the torch, etc. when reacting, the neck has been hit. The torch ate pain and covered his back neck. His eyes were staring like a copper bell, and his fists attacked Ye Xi like bullets.


    "Peng! Peng! Peng


    For a moment, the fighting field was filled with the sound of fists breaking through the air.


    Ye Xi''s nimble Dodge, from time to time seize the opportunity to create some trouble for the torch.


    Although Ye Xi could not defeat Ju, Ju could not do anything about ye Xi. You come and fight with me. The dust is flying in the field, and the sweat is rolling down. You feel that you are even.


    The onlookers were stunned to see that level three and level Four could play in this way, which was just incredible. This is the torch. If you change the person, the third level soldier may win the fourth level soldier!


    Around the corner, next to the lions and tigers.


    Now those pure blood lions and tigers are no longer lying down. They stand up and look at the field with big fist eyes. Even the wild lion and tiger kept an eye on the war.


    The beaver kept a close eye on the situation of the war and asked the MI nearby: "Mi, if you fight with those three-level soldiers, are you sure you can win?"


    Mi face dignified ground looks at two people in fierce fight, extremely affirmative tone: "I will lose."


    The beaver gave a bitter smile I think so am I


    "What tribe did this boy come from? It''s not as if you''ve never heard of such a person before. "


    Wo Li sighed: "this one is even more terrible than the legendary general loss, which is invincible among the same level. This one can cross level fight, and the strongest torch in our four levels can''t help him."


    At this moment, the onlookers more or less have this feeling, this extremely unreal feeling.


    I felt as if I had witnessed a miracle. The warrior who was even more terrible than she lost suddenly came out of nowhere and stood in front of them.


    In particular, the feelings of the three men who stripped the tribe and the soldiers of Gongtao were particularly complicated. Because they had the most contact with Ye Xi before, who knew that this handsome and not burly boy should be so powerful.


    "Drink


    Ye Xi gave a big drink. His legs were like a chopper, kicking at torch''s knee. The torch retreated and dodged. His eyes locked Ye Xi''s leg like a tiger. Suddenly, he saw the right moment and raised his foot to step on Ye Xi''s knee.


    Ye Xi was startled, and his body was faster than his mind, and flashed away in time.


    Just listen to "bang!" With the sound of the ground and the dust raised, a pit was stepped on the ground by the foot of the torch.


    Ye Xi was sweating on his forehead.


    If you don''t dodge, your knee must be cracked. But even if it dodged, the fur coat on the lower leg was also scratched by this sharp foot.


    The torch refused to give up, the leg strength suddenly surged again, a whirlwind kick, carrying the domineering power to sweep Ye Xi''s temple.


    This contains a powerful kick. If he is kicked in the temple, ye Xi may die directly.


    Ye Xi leaped to the side quickly to avoid the terrible blow. Then he took advantage of his right leg hanging in the air, nimbly around behind him, his left hand clawed to the torch''s left hand, and his right leg kicked toward the knee bend of the torch''s left leg!


    The torch reaction is very fast, just when ye Xi quickly kicks, a back elbow fiercely pushes to Ye Xi''s chest!


    Ye Xi''s chest was choked like a sharp pain, forced by the powerful force to step back a few steps. The torch seized the victory and rushed forward like a tiger, and his fists hit Ye Xi like a shell.


    Ye Xi dodged and resisted with his left arm, and his intact left arm was hit several times.


    Sweat drops from ye Xi''s back one by one.


    The time is too long, the physical strength is reduced! Ye Xi''s secret way is not good. If you drag on, you will lose!


    In dry season, two incandescent Suns are hanging in the air. The torch is about 2.34 meters tall, much higher than ye Xi. At the moment, the torch is standing in the backlight. Ye Xi should pay attention to his moves and dare not blink his eyes, which makes his eyes white.


    As soon as ye Xi bit his teeth, an idea ran through his mind and decided to take a chance.


    He gradually showed the decline, the torch pursued the victory, and the attack became more and more fierce.


    Ye Xi sold a flaw and intentionally fell down. The next moment, a wild animal like roar came out of the torch''s throat. All of a sudden, the whole person jumped into the air, bent his elbows and ran into Ye Xi''s stomach with the force of falling.Ye Xi had been prepared, and he rolled away in time.


    "Peng!"


    This hit the ground cracked, sand and stone flying, the ground concave a 5 cm deep pit.


    Ye Xi''s action of getting up was extremely agile, which could not be half tired. When the torch was half up, he gave a blast at the right position, and a powerful whirling kick, with the help of the strength of his waist, hit the torch''s chest with an irresistible force.


    Bang!!


    The powerful force kicks in the chest socket of the torch, and the torch has a sharp pain in his chest. He has not been able to stand firmly, and now he can not help himself to fall on his back and stagger backward. Want to counterattack, dazzling two rounds of sun just in front of your eyes, in front of a white, not from the physiological squint, action stagnation for a moment.


    Ye Xi''s action was so fast that he twisted himself around the back of the torch. His left arm tightly held his neck like a boa constrictor, forcing the torch''s eyes to always aim at the sun. At the same time, his right leg and knee frantically hit his lumbar spine.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    A breath in a row of violent three times, a streak of thunder like shadow, almost air burst sound. Try your best every time, and hit the same spot every time.


    "Click!"


    Slight bone cracking.


    He felt a sharp pain in his spine, his skin was red, and his strong neck and forehead were full of blue veins. He tried hard to struggle. However, the spine was such a fatal place that he was repeatedly hit by giant force. He felt numb and could not lift his strength.


    Ye Xixin knew that the torch was seriously injured, but he did not dare to be careless. He hit the lumbar spine with his knees three times. He felt that the torch under his arm was stiff, so he loosened his left arm like a Python and lifted his foot to kick Zhongju''s right knee.


    There''s a big bang.


    The strong body of the torch, like bronze and iron casting, knelt down on one knee to push the gold mountain and pour the jade column. Then, facing the loess, he lay on the ground rigidly and straightly.


    Peng!


    The dust is flying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    All the dust fell.


    In the duel field, there was only a young man in black fur clothes standing in the same place, breathing heavily, while Ju, who was a strong man, was lying upright on the ground, motionless.


    There was silence all around, only the sound of the wind and the wheezing of Ye Xi.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa


    The crowd looked at the field, almost unable to believe their own eyes. After a while, suddenly a bang, from do not know who started, the whole scene as if ignited thoroughly boiling!


    Everyone''s heart set off a storm, because they witnessed a real miracle! The third level soldiers defeated the fourth level soldiers, which is more terrible than the legendary defeat! And this scene happened under their noses!


    As a witness of the miracle, everyone is in a state of high spirits and can''t be himself.


    The slow-moving tree people also looked at each other, and there was an expression called shock on their calm faces.


    Crack and Yi Kuang clapped their hands so hard that they would not stop. The black thorn holding a pile of things of Ye Xi stood there stupidly, was pushed by the barbarian, then suddenly woke up, yelled loudly, his face rose red.


    The soldiers of Gongtao also called out, including the snow-white wild fierce bird, as if they were also a little happy. While Pingyao was happy and excited, he could not help but feel shame in his eyes. He made up his mind to improve his own strength after returning to the tribe.


    The soldiers of Ganqi watch the battle with astonishment and bewilderment. The lions and tigers all growled in a low voice, and paced up and down in a rage, scratching the ground with their claws, raising the dust.


    The wild lion and tiger did not plow the ground, but stood there, with a pair of Lantern eyes staring at the torch lying on the ground.


    Although the torch was lying there, it was not in a coma. Only the spine was seriously injured, so he couldn''t control his body, so he could only lie on the ground with staring eyes.


    Ye Xi did not leave immediately, but squatted beside the torch and frowned at him.


    The torch, lying on the ground, clenched his teeth and tried to get up. He was so anxious that his cheek was as red as the fire, and his cheek muscles trembled. However, no matter how hard he tried, his body was still out of control, lying on the ground motionless.


    Bean big sweat and dust roll down, leaving a few dirty traces on his face, making this once majestic iron man look a little embarrassed.


    Ye Xi''s heart can not help but rise a bit of guilt.


    Spinal cord injury can lead to paralysis. If the witch here is not as seriously injured as the rule of law, then the torch can only lie in bed for a lifetime.


    "- roar!"


    That kind of lion tiger suddenly raised its hair and let out a deafening roar!


    The roar was so shocking that the eardrums of the soldiers on the scene hurt, and the noisy people could not help being quiet.


    At this time, the ground suddenly trembled, and a huge tree root rose from the ground, one curled to the fallen torch, the other to Ye Xi, and then a great and ethereal chanting sound was heard around.


    With the strange chanting sound, the root tip of the tree emits blue light.


    Ye Xi felt a cool force like a spring flowing into his body. His body was extremely comfortable. His broken forearm bone was gradually repaired, and other body injuries were gradually healing.


    With the great wizard''s treatment, the torch lying on the ground gradually regained consciousness. He did not wait for his body to recover completely, so he struggled to control himself to get up from the ground.


    Seeing the great wizard''s amazing means to cure the torch, ye Xi breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at the torch, he staggered when he got up. He could not help reaching for the torch to help him.


    The body of the torch stopped and did not avoid it. Ye Xi was allowed to support himself.


    After a while, the chant disappeared, the huge roots of the tree went under, and the body of the torch was completely restored.


    PATA, PATA.


    Pea sized sweat kept rolling down from the two people, dripping on the dry land.


    The torch looked at Ye Xi and suddenly laughed: "this battle is very happy!" The sound is still as loud as a bell.


    Ye Xi was surprised.


    He thought that torch would feel unwilling to lose, or would hate him, hate himself for taking his place, or become depressed and doubt his own strength. But I didn''t expect that the first sentence of Ju actually said that he had a good fight, as if he was very happy to fight like this. There was no mustard or haze that level 4 soldiers were defeated by Level 3 soldiers.


    ¡­¡­ Gan Qi is worthy of being a GaN Qi. He has a fighting heart.


    Ye Xi: me too


    Both sides of the war did not keep their hands. Although it was hard, the aftertaste of the war was hearty. Ye Xi hasn''t played so well for a long time.


    Both sides suddenly very tacit understanding ground hammered each other under the shoulder, then looked at each other to smile.


    Their faces were covered with sweat and dust because of the heat and rolling on the ground. The smile also gave a sense of humor.


    Torch patted Ye Xi on the shoulder: "I haven''t asked what your name is and which tribe you belong to? I can''t even know who I''m defeated by. "


    Ye Xi stopped and said, "my name is Ye Xi. I come from the other side of the snow mountain.""Oh?" "Torch moved," there has been no soldier over there for a long time, and we haven''t sent anyone there for a long time. But I heard that the strength of the other tribe is not strong, but you... "


    "Ha ha, no matter how weak, there will be strong ones. Besides, my tribe is not weak."


    As they spoke, they walked out side by side.


    Half way, black thorn and Yi Kuang they excitedly meet up. The black thorn held Ye Xi''s other things and saw that ye Xi was sweating all over, so he opened his water bag and handed it to him.


    The torch did not disturb them. He waved with Ye Xi and walked towards his team. Seeing the lions, tigers, beasts and people looking at themselves with worry, Ju''s face finally showed a trace of lonely smile.


    "Ye Xi, you are so good! We are so lucky to meet you on the way Yi Kuang said excitedly.


    Crack this usually calm face, like to put on airs to educate the younger generation of soldiers are also excited to blush, keep rubbing hands.


    Black thorn sighed: "you are a miracle, ye Xi, today''s observation of the war is enough for us to boast for a lifetime."


    Ye Xi was drinking water and walking to the side. People from other tribes also rushed forward enthusiastically, praising Ye Xi and ye Xitao, pushing them aside.


    The weather was already hot and had been fighting for such a long time. Ye Xi was crowded in the middle of the crowd, and his nose was full of all kinds of stuffy sweat smell of the soldiers. He was dizzy and more and more irritable.


    At this time, the tree people have a sound.


    Thousands of tree people pulled themselves out of the ground, and the encirclement was scattered, and the overwhelming qiuran tree roots outside were shrinking like tentacles, and finally they could not be seen in the ground.


    Ze did not have the sound of waves to ring, very penetrating to everyone''s ears.


    "The soldiers who have won three places please come with me. Please come to our Wizard and clan leader."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    Ye Xi, MI and wo Li, led by Ze, walked into the tallest stone house.


    The interior of this stone house is wide and bright. The walls, floor tiles and roof are all polished with large pieces of fine green wall stone. This kind of green wall stone is insect proof and moisture-proof, smooth and has a unique stone aroma, which makes people think of the forest after rain.


    A large round hole was cut in the center of the roof of the stone house, from which the bright sunlight shone directly, just on the huge stone bed placed below.


    On the stone bed covered with sunshine, a humanoid creature lies quietly This humanoid is huge, almost twice the size of a human. The skin has been completely treelized. It is rough and cracked like bark. If you dig a piece of it, it may be different from ordinary bark. It is wrapped in a thick layer, like a pair of heavy armor.


    The stone bed is covered with thick moist soil, and its back, including limbs, and head are all covered with dense roots, which plunge deeply into the soil along the stone bed and connect with the stone bed.


    At the moment, its limbs spread out, as if nailed to a stone bed, motionless, if not chest slightly undulating, almost like a dead thing.


    When ye Xi saw it, he was stunned for a moment, and then he responded, "it" should be the patriarch of Shuren clan.


    It seems to hear the movement, bark like split eyelids slowly opened a seam, revealing the black lens inside. There was a crack in the position of the head and mouth, and the voice was laborious and slow: "over Come on... "


    The sound was like being sharpened by sawtooth, hoarseness was terrible.


    Seeing the appearance of the clan leader of Shuren, ye Xi, including the two soldiers of Ganqi, felt numb.


    Will the tree people be like this when they are dying Looking at yourself like this and becoming a real tree?


    "Come here, children." A kind and warm voice sounded from behind the stone bed.


    The three discovered that an old man was still sitting quietly behind the stone bed.


    Perhaps it was because the sun was too dazzling over the stone bed, or perhaps the "people" on the stone bed were so shocking that they did not find an old man sitting in the back of the sun, looking at them kindly all the time.


    This discovery almost did not let the three people''s cold sweat slide down.


    As soldiers, even the best of them, they are so careless! If the other side is hostile, they don''t even know when they die!


    However, the three immediately relieved, after all, the other is a legendary wizard, not timely detection of a wizard is not shameful.


    The three people went to the stone bed and respectfully saluted: "I have seen the great wizard of Shuren clan, and have seen the patriarch of Shuren clan."


    Mihe and the beaver are nervous.


    The great wizard is a legendary existence. It is more difficult to see him than to pick ten exotic flowers. Even the chieftains and Witches of their Ganqi tribe were not lucky enough to meet one another. But at the moment, the wizard was looking at them half a step away!


    Ye Xi was better because he had seen another wizard in the prairie.


    The great wizard, with a strong black robe, walked on the broad prairie with his bone stick. Along the way, a group of animals made changes, and ten thousand insects were startled to retreat. His detached demeanor was unforgettable for a long time.


    He took a look at the wizard in front of him. Compared with the black robed wizard, this tree clan wizard looks more like a healthy ordinary old man. He has a ruddy face, fluffy silver hair, and a snow-white beard. He has a sense of crane hair and childlike complexion.


    But it was this seemingly ordinary old man who once controlled the overwhelming roots of trees and covered the bare land several miles around.


    Ye Xi didn''t dare to look at it any more. Like the other two soldiers, his eyelids fell down and fixed his eyes on the ground.


    The wizard swept the three soldiers in front of him with full of approval. After a pause for a while, he said with a smile, "you are all excellent."


    The wizard''s voice is very gentle, reminiscent of the warm winter sun.


    "Thank you, wizard


    Ye Xi was better. Mi he wo Li was praised by the great wizard, and his face was flushed with excitement. Although he tried to hold on to himself, his excitement and Joy came out from the corner of his eyes and eyebrows. If they had tails, they would have been shaking by now.


    The great wizard of Shuren clan looked at Ze on one side. Ze immediately took the pot, opened the lid, and took out three dominoes from it and handed them to them one by one.


    The dominoes are white and crystal, covered with a layer of dreamy white halo under the sunlight, and the vermilion sorcery patterns painted on them seem to have life, vaguely flowing.


    When he took more than ten jin, he was more scared than ye Xi.


    After sharing the blessing dominoes, Ze put the pot away and stood behind the wizard.


    The wizard said slowly: "these three blessing dominoes are the reward for your competition this time. Take them first."


    "As for the tree essence stone It is a very precious keepsake in case it is lost. If you come here again before the long journey, Ze will give you the tree essence stone. "


    Naturally, the three had no objection, and they all said, "yes!"The wizard nodded with a smile: "the caravan will start for about a month. You can prepare well in this month."


    "Yes


    The wizard was very kind and said with a smile, "don''t be so stiff. This time, we tree people will bother you."


    "I dare not, dare not!" The three of them spoke in panic.


    You''re kidding! This is a wizard! Even the sorcerers of their tribe should be respectful to him and answer with half bowed head. How dare they say anything to the great wizard.


    The wizard suddenly stood up and walked slowly to the stone bed with his bone stick. The whole person was exposed to the incandescent sunlight. He was dressed in a pure white robe, full of snow-white fluffy hair and robe. In the sunlight, the white stabbed the eye.


    He looked down at the tree clan leader.


    The tree clan leader''s eyes only opened a gap, the black crystal eyes some moist, faintly suffused with crystal clear tears.


    The wizard and he looked at each other quietly for a while, sighed softly, patted it on the shoulder, and turned to Sanren: "the significance of this mission for us to build a clan is not just to find the lost siblings."


    The three were stunned.


    "The more important thing is to save the patriarch of our tree clan." The big witch''s face is dignified, leaning on the bone stick to look at three people.


    The beaver raised his head in shock Save the patriarch? "


    "More than 900 years ago, one of our lost clansmen was the head of the tree clan at that time. When he was separated, he held the treasure of our tree people, shengyuanjing."


    "raw source crystal contains the most original strength of our tree race, which can compensate for the loss of life essence of tree people due to accidents, so that tree people can be restored to health."


    "So this time, please go to our family members, not only to confirm their recent situation, but also to take shengyuanjing back and save our patriarch."


    The beaver keenly catches the key words, stares slightly and blurts out: "is the tree clan leader so Isn''t it because you''re old? "


    The wizard was silent for a moment and looked at him with his bone stick.


    At the moment, the great wizard of tree people is bathed in the sun, with a dazzling sense of holiness. At the moment, not only the beaver, but also ye Xi felt a sense of suffocation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    The atmosphere froze for a moment.


    The beaver lowered his head in fear and closed his mouth.


    After a while, the wizard said in a deep voice: "yes, the patriarch was attacked."


    Three people wait for a while, see the wizard did not continue to explain the meaning, also dare not ask again.


    Ye Xi had no interest in why the tree clan leader became like this. He just asked respectfully, "Dawu, since it''s a treasure, what if that tree clan doesn''t want to give it to us?"


    Two other soldiers also cocked their ears.


    Ye Xi''s question is about the point. If they had gone through a lot of hardships to find the tree people, but they were not willing to give them things, would they not have gone for nothing?


    "Don''t worry, as long as you still have the tree spirit stone at that time, they will certainly give you the origin crystal."


    The big witch''s words can be believed. After listening to them, the three felt relieved. In this way, it is almost as difficult as the original task.


    Ye Xi also asked: "respected wizard, the world is vast outside. Do you have any clues about the tree clan?"


    What''s worse, what if that tree clan is dead? Is shengyuanjing robbed by other big tribes or powerful beasts? What do they do?


    "Well, if you don''t ask, I''ll tell you about it." "The wizard said slowly," I have used special means of divination, they are in the southeast, about tens of thousands of kilometers away from here. "


    With that, the wizard turned and took a stone box from the stone platform behind him. He opened the stone box and took out three volumes of sheepskin rolls and gave them to three people one by one.


    "This is a map of the southeast of the Nu River, which we have collected with great efforts over the years. Although it is only 20000 kilometers long, it can also help you avoid many dangerous places on your way."


    In this primitive society with underdeveloped traffic information, such a map is so precious.


    The three took it with both hands carefully, wiping their hands repeatedly at the corner of their clothes, and then they opened the parchment and looked at it. They looked at it for a while and asked the wizard some questions about the parchment.


    The wizard answered patiently one by one.


    Later, seeing that ye Xi did not ask them again, the wizard encouraged him to say, "there are other questions that can be asked together."


    Mi asked cautiously, "what should we do if we find your kindred very late and bring shengyuanjing back very late? Will it delay the rescue of the patriarch of your tribe? "


    The wizard shook his head and gently said, "it doesn''t matter. No matter how long, just take it back."


    The three of them could not help but look at the tree clan leader lying on the stone bed Can he stay like this for a long time? But the three did not dare to question the wizard. Anyway, since the wizard said so, he would not be shameless. Then he would exchange the promise with shengyuanjing.


    After waiting for a while, the wizard saw that the three men had no other problems. He slowly sat back to the stone platform with his bone stick, and said to them in a deep voice: "I hope you don''t disclose the matter about our tree clan leader and shengyuanjing to anyone other than your tribal chief and wizard. This matter is kept secret for the time being."


    "Yes The three responded respectfully.


    The wizard nodded slowly: "OK, you go back and come back in a month."


    The three took the scroll and respectfully saluted, and they were about to step back.


    "Wait..." At this time, a dry sound came from the stone bed.


    When he saw the stone, he went down to the big stone and saw the man.


    Above the stone bed, a little bit of gold dust fluttered in the light column, and then slowly sprinkled on the tree head.


    The scene is quiet and serene, reminiscent of dusk and sunset.


    When they were talking with Dawu, the patriarch of the treelized clan kept his eyes slightly open and listened to their conversation quietly. At the moment, he suddenly stopped them and didn''t know what was going on.


    The three looked at him quietly, waiting for him to speak. But the patriarch of the tree clan raised his hand with difficulty, looked at them and said in a dry voice:


    "road On the way Little Heart. "


    When they saw the tree clan leader''s appearance, they both felt shocked and pitied, and nodded one after another.


    "Ping Ann Come back... " The last two words somehow, the tree clan leader''s line of sight turned to the side, and then closed his eyes like tired.


    Ye Xi sighed in his heart. It turned out that the patriarch of the tree clan called them so hard to tell them that they were safe. This trip is tens of thousands of miles away. I don''t know how many difficulties he will encounter on the way. Is he worried about them?


    He has always heard people from the tribe say that the tree people are a race that is independent of the world, and the clan leader of the tree people is especially kind. It is said that he once asked his own wizard to save many children from other tribes. It''s a pity that such a kind-hearted stranger has been attacked and is about to turn into a tree. Even the human figure can hardly be maintained.


    I hope they can find shengyuanjing to save him! Ye Xi sighed and walked out of the stone house with two other soldiers.After walking out of the stone house several hundred meters, the three people stopped to look at each other.


    Wo Li said to Ye Xi, "after crossing the Nu River, MI and I will go separately. What''s your plan?"


    Ye Xi did not hesitate to say: "I also walk alone, so that our chances of success will be greater."


    This was the expected answer, and the beaver nodded and said, "well, I wish us success."


    The soldiers of Ganqi tribe came riding the lions and tigers, and the lion and tiger of Mihe beaver stopped beside them and squatted down. The beaver patted his pet''s head and said to Ye Xi, "goodbye in a month!"


    "See you in a month." Ye Xi also said with a smile.


    The beaver and Mi turn over and ride on their own lion and tiger. Other soldiers of Ganqi also waved to Ye Xi, and then drove the lions and tigers to run out.


    However, the torch did not go. He stood high on the top of the wild lion and tiger, looked down at Ye Xi as if he had seen him for the first time. He threw down a sentence: "Ye Xi, we will fight again in a month!" This is what drives the chaozu people to chase after them.


    Ye Xi, whose face was covered with ashes, laughed helplessly and walked outside.


    There are still many tribal soldiers left in the open space. When they saw Ye Xi, they warmly came to say hello.


    They came to Ye Xi and asked him, "Ye Xi, how are you going to go then? Are you going with the people who are in charge of Qi?"


    "No, we''re going to separate."


    The black thorn and the crack looked at each other, and suddenly said, "how about adding one to me? I''ll go with you. "


    Ye Xi was stunned, then shook his head and said, "Uncle black thorn, don''t be kidding. It''s very dangerous out there. You may never come back after you go. "


    Thinking of the dense and dangerous area marked on the scroll given by the great wizard, ye Xi shuddered. This is only a map of 20000 kilometers away from the Nu River. How many forbidden areas can they not step on in the outer area?


    "I''m not kidding, I''m serious. I always wanted to go out and have a look, but I didn''t get a chance. Now you''re going outside, and it''s safer for us to have a companion. "


    When ye Xi looked at the black thorn''s serious appearance, he knew that he really thought so. There are always a small number of people in this world who do not consider the danger, regardless of the gain and loss, eager to take risks, eager to go to a broader area to see.


    Seeing ye Xi''s silence, the black thorn was more anxious: "don''t despise me. I''m a third level soldier at least, so I won''t drag you down too much. You won''t lose me one! "


    Ye Xi laughed: "black thorn uncle, you are willing to go, I am too happy, how can you dislike it."


    I don''t know how many dangerous places there are outside. I have a companion to go with and take care of each other. At least someone can take turns during the night.


    At this time, a slender Uighur soldier with a peregrine falcon resting on his shoulder came up and interrupted, "I heard your conversation How about one more? "


    Black thorn looked at him with surprise and joy: "Uighur, do you want to go too?"


    The Uighur soldier said with a smile, "brother black thorn, don''t you know me? I''ve wanted to be out there as much as you do. I have a chance this time. I have to go out for a walk? "


    As soon as ye Xi looked at them, he knew that they were old acquaintances. For black thorn''s friend, ye Xi is certainly trustworthy.


    "Well, if you''re not afraid of danger, join us!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    Now that a companion has joined, they are a small team on the journey to find the tree people.


    I don''t know how many life and death crises will be encountered on the way. The three of them must support and care for each other in order to go further and longer.


    In order to make the team members understand each other better and cooperate more tacitly in the coming dangerous journey, ye Xi suggested that black thorn and Uighurs should go hunting in the forest with him.


    Black thorn and Uighur readily agreed, so for the next month, most of Ye Xi moved with them, hunting and exploring the nearby forests.


    The sun sets in the West.


    In the sparse birch forest.


    Next to the burning bonfire lies a huge brown skin dinosaur corpse.


    This is a hunting dragon with a body length of nine meters, muscular legs, sharp teeth and sharp curved claws. It is not difficult to see how powerful and flexible it was in life. But now it seems to be cut throat by something sharp, staring eyes and lying quietly in the pool of blood.


    After a while, he started to spread the whole skin on the dinosaur''s side.


    The black thorn first dug a large piece of meat from its belly and threw it to the Uighur. The Uighur picked it up with the point of a spear and put the bloody raw meat on the ground.


    "You --"


    the blue gray Uighur bird on his shoulder gave a short cry, and immediately jumped to the ground, and lowered its head to peck the raw meat with its sharp beak.


    Then the black thorn peeled off the internal organs, eyes, muscles and bones of the dinosaur one by one with the professional skills of surgeons, arranged the scattered things on the unfolded dinosaur skin in turn, and finally cut its meat into cuboids or cubes of different sizes according to their respective food intake.


    Ye Xi threw the cut branch to the black thorn, but the black thorn head did not return to catch it accurately. He strung the meat pieces on the branch, and then threw it to Ye Xi and Uighur.


    Start with the barbecue by the fire.


    It was hot in the dry season. Although it was close to the evening, the three people were still sweating around the hot campfire.


    The meat was soon cooked. Uighur took a bite, chewed it twice, and immediately frowned, complaining, "this guy''s meat is so hard."


    The black thorn gave him a slanting glance and said, "who wants to try something fresh and insist on hunting and killing this fear beast? We don''t even like you, but we do. "


    Ye Xi''s teeth are better than the two men, but he doesn''t think the meat is bad. He laughs and says, "I think it''s OK, and Uighur people like to eat green bones."


    Qinggu is the Uighur bird of Uighur. It is also a fierce beast with pure blood. Its beak is extremely sharp. When it lowers its head and pecks at the meat, it is a deep hole.


    The Uighur swallowed the meat with difficulty. After thinking about it, he still refused to eat it. He threw the meat to Qinggu and stood up and said, "wait for me. I''ll kill another prey next to me."


    At this time, around them, there are many covetous carnivorous dinosaurs hiding nearby.


    Most of them are small dinosaurs, only more than two meters tall, but a large number of them are hidden behind the sparse birch trees. With their cold yellow and green eyes, they closely stare at Ye Xisan and the large pool of bloody dragon hunting meat on the ground.


    Not only are these small dinosaurs around, but also the occasional whistling sound of long necked dinosaurs, as well as the heavy footfalls of herbivorous dinosaurs. The ground under Ye Xisan''s buttocks would tremble from time to time.


    The main living creature in the birch forest where they are now is dinosaurs.


    There were only three of them who did not dare to go to dangerous places. There were no exotic flowers and plants in this birch forest, so there were no particularly dangerous beasts. They could safely move in this area. As for dinosaurs, as long as they''re not big Mac predators, they''re not afraid to stay together.


    Hearing that Uighurs were going to hunt another head, the other two were not worried.


    The Uighur bird Qinggu, a war pet of Uighur, has very sharp eyes. When hunting in Uighur, it will fly over the jungle to help Uighurs monitor the movement of the nearby area and call the police when there is danger. Therefore, the safety factor is very high.


    Ye Xi ate while wiping sweat, smell speech does not care to say: "go, by the way, see if there are dead trees, some words cut some dry wood back."


    "Good."


    The Uighur picked up the green bone which was trying to peck the meat. Just as he was about to lift his feet, there was a loud sound from the upper air.


    Then there was a strong wind on the top of the head, and the leaves were clattering all around. A fierce wild bird with wings of more than 20 meters long flew down with its snow-white wings.


    The huge body covered the light of Ye Xisan''s head.


    Hula, the bonfire was blown out by the strong wind, and the small dinosaurs who were lurking around immediately fled without a trace. The whistling sound of dinosaurs around them was also quiet. Each was quiet as a chicken.


    A round faced soldier jumped off the back of a fierce bird. It was Pingyao.


    When Pingyao saw Ye Xi''s eyes brightened, he happily welcomed him: "ah Xi, you are here."In this month, ye Xi had promised Gongtao to teach them how to make leather boots, so he took the time to live in Gongtao for a few days and personally guided them in the steps of making leather boots.


    Later, when he saw the linen clothes and pottery of industrial pottery, ye Xi couldn''t help pointing out. For example, he suggested that they could sew a pocket on the linen clothes, sew buttons where they needed to open their mouth frequently, and the style should not be so simple. He taught them how to dress the Hu people in ancient China.


    And in terms of pottery, ye Xi taught them to make turntables, so that the shape of the pottery would be more perfect and mellow. He also taught them how to draw on pottery. In order to demonstrate, ye Xi drew a painting of "Snow" on a pottery pot.


    As a result, the potters burst their nests and were shocked by Ye Xi. Even ye Xi couldn''t bear his enthusiasm. After knowing that ye Xi came from the other side of the snow mountain, he tried every means to keep him. He even arranged several "beauty tricks" to let the young girls of the tribe drill into Ye Xi''s house in the middle of the night to tie Ye Xi with his partner and children.


    Several times down, ye Xi had to run away and mingle with the black thorn Uighur in the jungle.


    When Heici and Uighur saw Pingyao, they looked at each other, saluted Pingyao respectfully, and then saluted "heavy snow", a wild and fierce bird. Pingyao, after all, is a member of a large tribe. People from the two medium-sized tribes should be respectful when they see him.


    Ye Xi and heavy snow said hello, looking at Pingyao''s eyes showed a trace of helplessness: "how did you come?"


    When Pingyao heard the speech, he stretched the tune. He looked at Ye Xi and said, "ah Xi, do you hate me so much that I come to you?"


    Ye Xi was aroused by his tone of voice. He scolded: "speak well."


    Pingyao immediately changed his face and said with a smile, "tomorrow is the day for the caravan to leave. I''ll invite you to stay in our tribe for one night."


    The main initiator of the exchange activities on the other side of Nu River was Gongtao tribe. So every time the caravan set out, the other two tribes and the twelve medium-sized tribes would gather in the Gongtao tribe and set out together.


    In fact, ye Xi also wanted to straighten out before he set out, but he couldn''t bear the woman who worked in pottery


    As if to see ye Xi''s concerns, Pingyao said bitterly: "don''t worry, our chief knows that he is wrong. This time, he will never instruct a woman to drill into your house in the middle of the night."


    Ye Xi thought for a moment and then turned to ask black thorn and Hu: "what about you?"


    Black thorn did not hesitate to say: "I go back to my tribe to prepare, and tomorrow I will set out to work pottery."


    Uighur: "I also want to say goodbye to the Uighur tribe."


    Ye Xi turned his head and looked at Pingyao and said with a smile, "that will disturb your tribe for another night."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    Not far from them, the snow stood gracefully nearby, bowing his head and combing his feathers with his beak.


    It is a huge body, standing in the woods, crowded to the side of several trees to the side, issued a creaking sound.


    Seeing ye Xi''s promise, Pingyao was very happy: "it''s getting late now. Let''s go! Don''t eat this. Our tribe has hunted a Kangkang beast today. The meat is delicious. " Said first climbed to the snow back.


    Go back in the snow?


    Ye Xi was stunned. He turned and looked up at the heavy snow standing on his chest.


    Seeing ye Xi looking at himself, Da Xue called out to him happily and shook his fluffy feathers.


    Seeing that ye Xi did not move, Pingyao bowed his head and called. Ye Xichao laughed, bent his knees and jumped to the back of the snow.


    Snow feather is soft and pure white as snow. Ye Xi feels like stepping on clouds after stepping on it.


    Pingyao enthusiastically pointed to the location of the snow neck and said, "ah Xi, you sit here."


    The position at the neck is obviously the safest place. Ye Xi was the first time to sit on a fierce flying beast. He was afraid that he would not catch him and fall down. He did not refuse. After thanking him, he sat down at the neck of the snow.


    Snow plumage fluffy soft, ye Xi sat down on the feeling of the whole body in cotton wadding.


    After a while, ye Xi was about to fly to the sky with a fierce beast. Ye Xi was worried about his expectation. He had never thought that he would ride a giant bird in the sky one day since he crossed the prehistoric world. With the blessing of Zhanping kiln, you can experience the feeling of flying.


    Ye Xi stroked the warm feathers of the snow.


    Heavy snow looked back at Ye Xi and exclaimed in a low voice.


    Ye Xi warm voice way: "trouble you, heavy snow."


    "You --"


    the snow raised its head and made a clear sound straight through the sky. Then it stretched out its elegant and long wings and vibrated gently.


    Whoosh.


    Strong wings roll up gusts of wind, around several trees are too close to be blown down by the giant wings, sand flying around, leaves rustle.


    The snow was blowing its wings away from the ground and flew to the top of the tree.


    Ye Xi looked down at the smaller and smaller black thorn Uighurs and waved to them.


    Whoa!


    They flew to the height of 67 kilometers.


    The wind rolled up Ye Xi''s hair and flew back disorderly. The fur clothes also made a strong noise, and the corners of his clothes flew wildly. Because of the hot weather, ye Xi''s forehead and back were originally filled with hot sweat. The gust of wind blew, and the sweat came in at once.


    Around them, there were many pterosaurs and birds of different colors, but when they saw the snow coming, they all fled in shock. Only two wild falcons, which had been preying, looked at them calmly and continued to catch their prey.


    Ye Xi grabs the warm and soft feathers around the snow neck and looks down at the forest.


    At such a high place, everything below becomes smaller. The dinosaur, which only weighs more than ten tons, is only the size of a finger. Other smaller giant animals are only the size of ants.


    Whoa!


    The snow shakes its wings again, and they fly higher, passing through the thin clouds dyed red by the setting sun and flying above the clouds.


    Here the wind has become much more gentle, the temperature has become lower, pterosaurs and birds around are rare.


    Ye Xi bowed his head and saw an endless sea of clouds at his feet, as if he could step on the soft clouds as soon as he landed. Looking up again, I found that the big one and the small two suns hanging in the sky seemed to be in front of us, close as if we could lift our hands to take them off.


    Ye Xi grasped the feathers of the snow and felt that his eyes were not enough. He hoped that the journey would end slowly.


    As a result, he heard Pingyao shouting behind him: "ah Xi! We''re almost there. Sit tight


    Ye Xi''s hands were tight, but at the next moment, the snow gave out a clear sound, and then a dive, the body was 80 degrees, straight down the clouds!


    Sleeping trough!


    Ye Xi''s scalp exploded in an instant, and his body felt a strong sense of weightlessness. He felt that the whole person was about to fly up and fall from a height of several thousand meters!


    He held the snow''s neck tightly and fixed himself to it.


    Nearly ten thousand meters in the sky! He didn''t have a parachute. Even if he was a level 100 fighter, he would have to fall into a pool of paste!


    The snow continued to dive.


    The wind whistling rolled up Ye Xi''s hair and clothes. Ye Xi''s face was deformed by the wind, and his eyes were covered by the wind. He could only open a seam, and the wind made him ache.


    Soon, they flew five or six hundred meters above the ground. At this time, a large group of stone houses appeared under their feet. It was quite spectacular, and there was a roaring voice from below.


    The snow flapped its wings, slowed down, and then slowly landed in the middle of the stone houses.


    Ye xiheping kiln jumped down from the heavy snow.


    "Thank you, snow." Ye Xiping recovered his excitement and turned to thank the snow."Yo ~"


    the snow lowered its head and screamed, then flapped its wings and flew to a towering tree in the center of the stone house community.


    This tree is huge, no worse than the Koelreuteria of Ye tribe. There is a big bird''s nest on it, and a wild fierce bird with light blue feather nests in it. Seeing the snow flying, he raised his neck and cried happily.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    A large group of three meters high, with hoe like beaks, ran past them with their long legs and dust. There are also a group of small fluffy fear birds behind them, carrying their young wings, chirping and chirping.


    These fear birds are fierce animals, and are the war pet of Gongtao tribe soldiers. Gongtao has only two fierce birds. The rest of the soldiers ride fear birds when they go out. Although they can''t fly, they can run very fast, faster than a unicorn scale horse.


    When they arrived, it was dinner time. Most of the Potters were eating in the stone house, so there were not many people outside. When they arrived, there was only a strong woman bending over to draw water from the well in the distance.


    Her arms were bulging and she pulled up the barrel, looking effortless.


    A thump.


    The heavy bucket filled with water was put on the ground, splashing a lot of water, but it was immediately absorbed by the dry land.


    The woman put down the bucket and raised her head. Yu Guang inadvertently saw Ye Xi and them, and suddenly turned her head. When she saw Ye Xi, her eyes immediately brightened and said excitedly, "Mr. Ye, you are coming!"


    Ye Xizheng wanted to respond, but when she finished, he took a deep breath and turned his head to the group of stone houses, as if to shout out in the next second.


    "Don''t shout, don''t shout! I''ll stay for one night and leave! " Ye Xi quickly raised his hand to stop her.


    The people of Gongtao tribe are so enthusiastic that he can''t bear it.


    Pingyao knew Ye Xi''s idea, so he said: "Auntie e, you can do your own business, don''t worry about us."


    Aunt e recalled the reason why Ye Xi had left quietly some time ago, so she put down her anger and said, "Oh, OK, OK, master ye, don''t be afraid. I won''t call people."


    Ye Xi breathed a sigh of relief.


    Seeing that Pingyao had been waving her hand to do her own business, aunt e knew that ye Xi was not used to the enthusiasm of their tribe. In order to make ye Xi feel at ease, she stopped greeting him and continued to do the work she had not finished just now.


    She picked up the bucket in one hand and walked steadily to a shack, splashing water into the sink beside the shack.


    The group of fear birds, which had been all over the ground, immediately thumped to drink water by plunging their heads into the sink. Only a group of small fear birds were around their feet. Because they could not drink water, they fluttered their wings and raised their heads to chirp.


    Aunt e made a bucket of well water and poured it into the stone basin and brought it to the little guys.


    The little MOA immediately jumped up and surrounded it fluffy. Some of them fell into the stone basin, flapping their wings and drinking water.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    When ye Xigang came to Gongtao tribe, he was shocked to see that they had wells.


    You know, the tribes in the black ridge mountains drink blood to replenish water during the dry season!


    In fact, ye Xi could have directed the Tushan people to dig wells, but judging from the traces on the wall of Xiaotu mountain, he found that there was actually a small fault zone. It''s very difficult to get water from the fault zone, because the fault has cracks, the layer is fragile, and the groundwater will seep down. So he thought of another way to dig a well in such a place.


    Ye Xi asked the potters how they knew there was water under the ground. They told him that it was because of the cave rabbit tribe.


    The burrowing tribe is another alien race living in this area. They are very good at digging holes. Everyone is a good digger. One day, they dug and dug underground water.


    Later, the story spread, and the cave rabbit people turned the digging of wells into a skill of their race. They dug wells for other tribes at a high cost. Each well had a fierce and pure blood core.


    Aunt e finished pouring water and carrying a small boar, picked up a stone knife squat on the ground to cut meat, and then put the chopped meat pieces into another trough.


    A group of fear birds give up the sink and rush to the trough to grab meat.


    Seeing that the fear birds were so delicious, Pingyao was hungry, so he urged Ye Xi: "ah Xi, let''s go to the taolou. Father, they''ll all give the Kangkang animals a share."


    Ye Xi nodded: "good."


    He didn''t eat enough when he was in the birch woods, and that would make him hungry.


    They went in the direction of Tao Lou.


    After walking about 500 meters, a tall and round building in pottery red appeared in front of us. The afterglow of the sunset plated it with a layer of flaming red soft light, and the whole building was as beautiful as a flame.


    This is the pottery building, which is the landmark building of Gongtao tribe, and also their favorite work.


    The ceramic building is three stories high, and the most amazing thing is that every inch of it is made of ceramic bricks. Usually, it is a place where the high-level families of the tribe eat. Occasionally, if there are guests, the potters will also entertain guests in the pottery building.


    The pottery of primitive society is so precious that every foreign tribe who comes to the pottery building stands in the same place shocked when he sees the pottery building, and then shows a look of incomparable love one after another - except ye Xi.


    Pingyao and ye Xi entered the gate of the pottery building.


    There are many holes in the high wall of this ceramic building. The sunlight passes through the holes and gathers together like spotlights to illuminate the building.


    But in fact, without these lights, the pottery building would not be dark, because there was a big fire pool in the center.


    Now the fire was blazing in the fire, licking a burnt, round, fat boar like prey. Around it, there are several carved stone platforms, where a dozen people in hemp clothes sit and eat slowly.


    The rich and attractive aroma penetrated Ye Xi''s nose along the wind, which made his throat knot roll unconsciously.


    When they came in, the people who ate food around the big fire pool immediately found out. When they turned their heads and saw Ye Xi, all of them stood up. A few people were surprised to meet them on the spot. Among them, a female soldier ran fastest.


    This is the daughter of an old family member of Gongtao. Her name is Nongyu. She is only 14 years old this year, but she is already a second-class soldier.


    Ye Xi looked at her straight forward like a small cannon ball. He opened his arms and wanted to hold his arms. His head was as big as a fight. He quickly dodged and hid behind Pingyao.


    Thick rain is petite, with shoulder length short hair. At the moment, a pair of round eyes stare at Ye Xi, which makes people think of pug inexplicably.


    "Brother Ye Xi!"


    Thick rain is not happy to cry out, do not give up to come to catch Ye Xi, ye Xi left hide right flash do not let her catch.


    "All right, a Yu! Don''t bother you, brother Ye Xi! " A gaunt old man with gray hair yelled at the heavy rain.


    Thick rain pouted and pouted. He looked at Ye Xi with resentment and said, "yes, father."


    Ye Xi looked at the little girl who only reached his chest, and her hair was about to stand up. You should know that the heavy rain once drilled through his stone house in the middle of the night! God knows what a terrible scene it is when he sees an underage girl rushing forward enthusiastically in the middle of the night to say she will give birth to him!


    A ruddy, white and fat old man came over and said to Ye Xi with a smile: "it seems that Pingyao has some skills. He really found you."


    Gong Tao chieftain was one step behind and said with a smile, "ha ha, this is not Pingyao''s skill, but snowstorm''s skill."


    The coming chief of the pottery industry was wearing a vermilion linen suit with abstract bird patterns painted on it. He was braided with small braids and many ceramic beads. He is the chief of the pottery industry and the father of Pingyao.


    Pingyao smelled speech and pursed her lips in defiance.


    Ye Xi saluted these people one by one: "Ye Xi has met the chief of the pottery industry and the elders of all nationalities."


    Eminem of Pingyao is a tall and strong middle-aged woman. As soon as she smiles, there are gentle crow''s feet in the corner of her eyes: "don''t stand here, ah Xi''s stomach should still be hungry!"After that, she actually pulled Ye Xi''s hand and took him to the fire pond.


    The hand that holds Ye Xi is as rough as sandpaper. Although she was the chief''s companion, she was also a hardworking woman. She was in charge of the printing and dyeing of the Tao tribe''s linen clothes. Her hands were soaked in potions all the year round. They were not only rough, but also stained with color, and they could not be washed out, like wearing gloves.


    Ye Xi gently let Pingyao Amra take him to the edge of the stone platform, and then he was gently pressed down to sit down.


    The rest came back and took their seats one by one.


    Nong Yu wanted to sit next to Ye Xi, but she was forced back by her father, Qingyang, one of the Taoists.


    The chief of the pottery industry personally cut a large piece of meat for ye Xi, put it on the pottery plate and handed it to Ye Xi.


    There are no chopsticks or other eating utensils here. They are all grasped by hand. Those who are particular about cutting a thick wooden thorn can eat the meat.


    Ye Xi grabbed the meat and bit it.


    Kangkang beast is roasted outside and tender inside. Under the skin of the mouth is crisp and tender meat. It tastes delicious and delicious.


    Ye Xi was hungry. He could not stop eating the delicious food.


    After eating for a long time, ye Xi felt a little full and slowed down his eating speed.


    Pingyao am cut some meat and put it in ye Xitao''s plate. He kept persuading him: "eat more, and see how thin you are."


    Ye Xi was a little embarrassed. He ate a lot of food unconsciously, and Kangkang meat was not so much. How could he continue to eat freely.


    Chief Gong Tao looked at Ye Xi and asked, "the caravan is going to start tomorrow. Are you going to leave with you?"


    Ye Xi: "yes."


    Chief Gongtao sighed and said, "I still don''t agree with you to go. It''s too big and dangerous outside. It''s too small to go outside the Nu River to find tree people. On the contrary, it''s very likely that they will never come back. In fact, Pingyao was not selected this time. I''m very happy... "


    After a pause, Gongtao chief continued: "do you have to go? If you regret it now, I''ll go and tell the tree clan leader that he won''t blame you


    Ye Xi was a little moved: "thank you, but I also want to go further places to see."


    Ye Xi''s reply made the crowd silent for a moment.


    After a while, thick rain''s father, that is, the old Qingyang people, suddenly said to the heavy rain, "go and bring the things."


    Thick rain should sound, stood up and ran out of the pottery building, quickly carrying a large and a small two stone boxes back.


    After taking two stone boxes from Nongyu''s hand, Qingyang people handed the small stone boxes to Ye Xi.


    "Open it."


    When ye Xi opened the stone box, he saw three seven leaf grass lying quietly in it.


    This is Strange grass! Ye Xi moved slightly.


    Qingyang: "this is seven leaf grass, which is very effective in treating injuries. When the wound is serious, chew it and take one, and the wound will be much better. I think you should need it very much


    Ye Xi closed the stone box and handed it back to the old man of Qingyang nationality. He solemnly said, "I can''t accept this."


    Exotic grass is precious, even for a large tribe like Gongtao, it is not something that can be easily taken out. The gift is too hot for you.


    With a bitter smile, Qingyang handed the stone box to Ye Xi: "take it. In fact, I have something to ask you."


    "You say so."


    Qingyang was silent for a moment and said, "you should have heard of the name of ban Shu?"


    "Of course I have heard that he is a legendary level six fighter, and he is a very great man."


    Miss flashed in Qingyang''s eyes He is my eldest son. "


    Ye Xi was shocked.


    He thought people like this should be very old However, it is not impossible to see the old man with white hair according to his age.


    Qingyang sighed and said, "I had three sons. The two younger sons died together when they were hunting with the king beasts. Ban Shu, my eldest son, went out alone to look for the legendary Jiugong tribe. There was no news for decades. Now I don''t know whether it''s life or death... "


    Thick rain hugged Qingyang''s arm and looked at him anxiously: "father..."


    Ye Xi lamented that Qingyang, as an old man of a large tribe, had a high status and gave birth to ban Shu, a brilliant son. He should have been very happy, but he was more lonely than ordinary old people. Fortunately, there is still heavy rain, the old woman with me, otherwise I think it will be more lonely.


    Qingyang''s eyes were clouded, and he continued trembling.


    "I''m old. I''m afraid I don''t have many days. I hope I hope that if you meet ban Shu outside, let him go back to the tribe and tell him that his father wants to see him again before he dies... "


    Ye Xi looked at the old man and looked at him with some exclamations.


    That''s why parents are not travelling far away. In modern society, it''s OK to say that the transportation is developed and there are many ways to contact. We can''t feel the distance. We can come back at any time. However, in such a crisis ridden primitive society, such a walk may never be seen.And the legendary character ban Shu has been away for so many years, and is likely to have died outside.


    But ye Xi could not tell the poor old father. He took a breath and said, "don''t worry. If I see him, I will tell him. I don''t need this herb. Take it back. "


    "Take it, you have taught us so many things, isn''t it worth three different grasses?"


    Ye Xi shook his head and was about to say something when Pingyao suddenly put the stone box in his arms: "ah Xi, don''t look down on our ceramic industry tribe, let alone three different grasses, even if 13 can afford it! You can keep it


    Ye Xi had no choice but to smile.


    He stood up and saluted everyone from the bottom of his heart.


    "Thank you very much."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    The next morning.


    Ye Xi was awakened by the continuous calls of birds outside the house.


    At this time, the morning light is slightly bright, ye Xi packed up his things and walked out of the stone house. On the towering tree not far away, two huge savage birds were standing among the green leaves, spreading their wings and singing their necks.


    "Yo --"


    the pleasant song of birds from the cave goes straight into the sky, as if to pierce the sky, and every time they call, the birds that live in the nearby forest follow.


    "JOJO Haw


    On the ground, a group of heavy and huge fear birds thumped past on their long legs, and as they ran along, they squawked and screamed, making people want to cover their ears.


    At this time, when the sky was just a little light, most of the Gongtao tribe had already got up and were busy in the open space.


    There were many two wheeled carts in the open space, and the workers and Potters were busy packing the goods.


    They folded the linen clothes carefully and folded them together. After wrapping them with thin animal skins, they stacked them neatly in stone boxes and pressed them tightly with their hands before covering them. Finally, bind the stone box firmly with hemp rope to ensure that the cover of the stone box will not be lifted in the middle of the road.


    Most of the pottery was placed in large wooden cases. They first laid a thick and soft animal skin in the wooden box. Then they carefully put all kinds of pottery into the box, and then filled the gap with a large number of hay and dry leaves.


    These packed wooden boxes and stone boxes are carried to the pallet car by specially assigned personnel, and dozens of circles of hemp rope and rattan shall be used to firmly fix them on the board car.


    Today is the day of the caravan.


    As the main initiator of the caravan, Gongtao tribe had the most goods to trade and the most work to prepare.


    Chief Gong Tao was directing the work of the clansmen. He soon found Ye Xi. His eyes were bright and he came over with a smile. He looked him up and down: "this dress is really suitable for you."


    Yesterday in the pottery building, they also gave Ye Xi a big stone box, which contained a dark green linen suit and a pair of fresh leather boots.


    Ye Xi has been walking in the snow mountain for three months. The original pair has been worn out, and the replaced pair is also worn. This pair of leather boots made by Gongtao tribe for ye Xi fits well. The leather used is still fierce animal skin, which is not easy to be damaged.


    And this hemp suit also fits Ye Xi''s mind.


    The hemp clothes produced by Gongtao tribe are woven with special plant fibers and soaked in various kinds of medicinal solutions. They are not so easy to be damaged as ordinary hemp clothes. Their strength is comparable to that of pure blood fierce animal skins, and they are not easy to get dirty.


    Ye Xi smile slightly line a ceremony: "thank the chief for your trouble, Xi like this dress very much."


    It is not only comfortable, but also dark green, which is more conducive to hiding oneself in the forest and convenient for walking outside.


    Chief Gong Tao said with a smile, "ah, ah Xi, you got up too early. The tribesmen will arrive after a while. You can go to sleep again and take good care of your spirit."


    The corner of Ye Xi''s mouth showed a trace of helplessness, and his ears were full of bird calls. How could he possibly sleep? Only the Potters were used to it and felt nothing.


    "No, it''s enough spirit."


    At this time, ye Xier caught the sound of dense insect wings beating nearby, so he turned to look.


    After a while, there was a large group of bright blue insects, the size of a foal, flying low through the jungle, flapping their wings.


    On each giant insect''s back were high parcels, and on top of them were several warriors with spears.


    These giant insects are both like crickets and cockroaches. They are covered with blue fluffy. Once they land, they lie on the ground quietly, motionless and extremely quiet.


    Chief Gong Tao said to Ye Xi, "here comes the people of the zhe tribe."


    The soldiers of the zhe tribe jumped from the giant insects, and the first four level soldiers were painted with gorgeous oil paint on their faces and wore a hemp skirt with personality.


    After throwing the spear to the people, he came over and respectfully saluted the chief of Gongtao: "the cricket feather of the tribe has met the chief of Gongtao."


    Gongtao tribe smiles and nods: "you have come so early this year."


    The katydid feather showed a wry smile: "last year came late, this year can dare not. This time we started from the tribe three days ago. "


    The caravan set out on a fixed day every year. As soon as the sun reached its highest point, it would not wait for the sun to wait. Last year, the zhe tribe came a little late and missed it.


    The cat feather talks to the chief of Gongtao, while the rest of the zhe tribe people carry the goods from the giant insects one after another. It was not until noon that the caravans left. They loved their pets and didn''t want them to be loaded all the time.


    These strange looking giant insects lie on their knees without saying a word. They are very clever and harmless.


    His father reached for his son, and a big boy wanted to be rewarded.


    The child''s father scolded him: "touch what to touch! All the insects in the zhe tribe are poisonous! Don''t touch it


    The child rubbed the back of his head and looked at the stinging insects. His father dragged him away like a sack.At this time, from the distant jungle came the roar.


    After a while, a group of dark brown creatures, like the giant Tibetan mastiff, rush towards this side.


    These giant Tibetan mastiff like creatures are the roaring animals of the roaring tribe. Each animal is the size of a yellow cow and covered with thick black brown hair. When they arrive at the destination, they roar up in the sky and their throats are very fat.


    "Roar --"


    the roar shook the world, leaves rustled, and adults quickly covered the children''s ears.


    Two wild and fierce birds of Gongtao tribe got angry and flew down from the trees to attack them. The fear birds came thumping to kick them with big feet.


    Their legs are so strong that they can break the bones of the roaring beast with one foot. Seeing so many fear birds running fiercely, the roaring beast retreats in fear. They want to roar, but they are afraid of the two savage birds on the top of their heads. They can only lie on the ground pitifully, and there is no more majestic model.


    The people of the roaring tribe jumped down to apologize.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, they just yell..."


    "We must teach them a good lesson when we go back. Don''t be angry and calm down."


    The soldiers of the roar tribe apologized bitterly. After the Gongtao people calmed down their anger, they brazenly asked them for water to drink.


    The fur of these roaring animals is too thick to shave. On such a hot day, all the way to the corners of their mouths are covered with white foam. Now they are puffing out their tongue and breathing heavily.


    The roar tribesmen feed their roaring beasts with water, while ye Xi helps Tao''s people pack things together.


    After all the things were packed, ye Xi saw that there were still many empty two wheeled vehicles, so he asked Pingyao, "don''t you put anything on these cars?"


    "It''s for people to sit on," Pingyao explained. "Some soldiers don''t have war pets, or their war pets are inconvenient to carry people. We rent these cars to them."


    Then Pingyao thought of something and said to Ye Xi with a smile, "of course, we will never charge you. If you don''t like riding, I can borrow you a dreadbird to ride! Be sure to listen


    Ye Xizheng wanted to say something, but he found something moving in the nearby field.


    Pingyao obviously also found that, his face changed, quickly walked to the sound source and squatted down.


    Ye Xi followed the past without knowing why.


    After a breath, the soil under their eyelids loosened, and then two fluffy rabbit ears like seeds sprouted out of the soil!


    Then a fluffy little head came out of the ground.


    Pingyao stretched out an index finger and pressed it heavily on the small head melon, and he laughed in the shade.


    "The cave rabbit tribe, you are bold enough to drill holes in our tribe, but they are drilling again, eh?"


    The burrow rabbit, whose head has been drilled out of the ground, looks like a 10-year-old boy. He has a pair of ears like a rabbit, with brown fluff on the cheek side. His nose and mouth are small. His eyes are as white as rabbits. He looks weird and cute.


    The little rabbit boy''s head was poked by the Pingyao, and then he found that he could not get out of the ground no matter how hard he tried. His eyes were watery.


    "The ground is too dangerous I think we can drill holes quickly... "


    The voice is weak, the two ears are bent down, perfectly interpreting what is weak, pitiful and helpless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    Looking at the pitiful appearance of the rabbit, ye Xi couldn''t bear to, so he advised Pingyao to say, "forget it, they''re all here. Let them come first."


    When Pingyao heard Ye Xi''s words, he hummed twice and moved his fingers.


    Without the pressure of fingers, the burrow rabbit immediately became energetic. He supported the ground with both hands and came out of the ground flexibly. He stood beside him shaking the broken soil on his body and stroked his long ears with his hands.


    "No!" Suddenly, a rabbit as like as two peas in the


    hole suddenly came out.


    "No! No! No!... "


    as like as two peas in the hole, Ye Xi jumped up from the hole and got five identical little Petite rabbits. They were all carrying small bags of ragged skins, with big eyes and ears.


    Then there were twenty burrowing men in the field, many of whom had the same features and looked like multiple births.


    After more than 20 burrowing rabbits with small packages on their backs got to the ground, they shook the broken soil one after another, making the soil foam all over the place for a moment.


    Pingyao recoiled two steps in disgust, patted the soil on his body and muttered, "these rabbits are weak, but they can live."


    Ye Xi asked curiously, "do you know what their population is?"


    "There are thousands at least. If not every one of them is as weak as a real rabbit, they must be at least a medium-sized tribe. "


    The head rabbit came to Ye Xi in front of him and saluted him: "my name is Nayi. Thank you very much just now."


    Cave rabbit is generally petite, and the one in front of him reaches his waist. Ye Xi looks at his fluffy ears and has an impulse to grab it.


    He coughed and said, "don''t thank me first. You should go and apologize to Gongtao''s people first."


    Na Yi timidly looked at the black faced Pingyao, and his watery eyes looked at Ye Xi like a cry for help.


    Pingyao hugged his arms and said: "it''s easy for you to make a hole. Do you know we have to work hard to fill it? Or there will be insects in the hole at night? "


    Nayi looked up at Pingyao weakly, shrunk his shoulders and hid behind Yexi, shivering. His little hand held the corner of his clothes pitifully.


    Twenty rabbits behind me No, it''s the rabbit who hides behind Ye Xi. All of them droop their ears, shrink their shoulders and shiver. They look cute and pitiful.


    Ye Xi:


    I don''t know if they are really afraid or they are selling cute and miserable things, because he saw that Pingyao''s ferocious expression softened


    Ye Xi took Na Yi out and said with a straight face, "you should clean up the trouble you caused yourself. Go and fill the hole now."


    NAH said in a little voice, "yes, my Lord!"


    After that, he obediently went to the hole and quickly laid down the soil with his feet and swept the soil into the hole. Behind him, more than 20 rabbits also obediently picked up the soil, and the dust was flying for a time.


    Although these burrow bunnies have short hands and feet, they are very efficient in digging holes and scraping soil. In a short time, they fill up the holes.


    Pingyao''s face was a little dull, let them go.


    Time goes by.


    More than a dozen other tribes, including Manya tribe, Xuewen tribe, nest tribe and manggu tribe, also arrived in succession.


    The Uighur tribe has also arrived. The Uighur''s favorite Uighur birds are a little small. They can only spread their wings for two meters at most, so they can''t carry people. The Uighur tribesmen could only ask the Uighur birds to help share part of the goods. They walked on their feet. Compared with other tribes with war pets, it was more miserable.


    It''s even worse for the stripping tribe. They don''t even have a pet for war. They even carry the package on their own. When the time comes, their skin will be red and sweaty. Without saying a word, they will take a shower of well water, and then sit down under the shade of a tree to rest.


    The Ganqi tribe was the second from the bottom to arrive. They were not like other tribes with big bags and small bags. They were very proud to carry only one fierce animal core in the skin. It is said that they only buy things but not sell things.


    Now only the herdsmen have not come.


    Towards noon, the tribesmen tied up their favorite horses and gathered together to eat in the pottery building.


    After finishing the rich lunch, some tribesmen took the time to ask the potters for a stone house to sleep in, while others stayed in the pottery building to hide the poisonous sun and continue to wait for the caravan to set off.


    At the foot of the big tree.


    Ye Xi sat on the root of the tree, chatting with them and waiting for the herdsmen.


    The shade of the trees covered everyone with cool green. Pingyao said to Ye Xi, "this time the caravan is not led by me, so I will not go. Be careful on your way. Of course, Boshan will take special care of you."


    Boshan, who is in charge of leading the team, is over 40 years old. He is also a fourth level soldier. His strength is stronger than Pingyao.


    Ye Xi nodded.


    Pingyao sighed: "this time you go, I don''t know when you can come back. Remember to send a message to Gongtao when you come back."


    "Yes, I will." Ye Xi was also made a little melancholy by Pingyao.At this time, there was a dense trampling sound of hooves in the distance.


    Dada!


    Dada, dada! Dada!


    The familiar voice is Ye Xi and others stood up from under the tree and looked at the sound.


    The trampling sound of hooves became louder and louder. It was as if the tide of animals was coming. The top of the forest trees in the distance was shaking, and birds were flying one by one.


    The soldiers of various tribes who were resting in the pottery building heard the news and ran out one after another.


    The trampling sound is getting closer and closer. In people''s eyes, there are thousands of gazelle running towards this side in the jungle. The smoke behind them is rolling, and all kinds of creatures are aroused along the way. The scene is extremely spectacular.


    Some gazelles were bound with vines, and a two wheeled vehicle was towed behind them, on which sat a soldier, namely, Wuku.


    This time, the gazelle herd may have learned a lesson. It slowed down when it approached its destination and stopped in front of them.


    Thousands of gazelle stood in the open space, and the place was filled. However, they are very obedient, just stand in the same place to look around, did not run around.


    Wuku successfully jumped out of the two wheeled vehicle and trotted to the Gongtao chief to salute respectfully.


    "The shepherd tribe, Wuku, has met the chief."


    Chief Gong Tao said with a smile, "are these antelopes trained?"


    He also heard about the embarrassment of Wuku and several nomadic soldiers being thrown off the car by gazelle groups during the time of the tree people.


    Wuku sheepishly scratched his head: "let you laugh, now it''s very obedient, you can rest assured, pull the car will not be a problem."


    The herdsmen were attached to the Gongtao tribe, so the livestock for each caravan was provided by the herdsmen. This time, the herdsmen drove a large number of gazelles from the grassland to help the caravan.


    Chief Gongtao trusted the appearance of Wuku: "well, I think these antelopes are very fast and flexible. They should be better than your previous wildebeests."


    "Yes, the wildebeest is too big. It''s inconvenient to travel through the forest. Antelope is better. I have a little trouble on the way this time, so I''m late. Please forgive me! "


    "It''s not time yet. We''re not in a hurry." Gongtao chief kindly waved to it and said, "it''s not easy for you to come from such a far away place. First drink some water and have a rest."


    "Musi, go and call up those other tribes who are sleeping in the stone house. Pingyao, you command the people to tie the wagons to these antelopes. People from other tribes have packed their goods and loaded them in cars


    Gongtao chief ordered one by one, all the people were busy in the hot sun.


    The soldiers were very efficient and looked very skilled. After a while, thousands of gazelles were tied with vines. Almost every 20 gazelles pulled a cart.


    The soldiers of each tribe put their goods on the vehicles. Those who could ride on them rode on their own. Those who didn''t had to ask the Gongtao tribe to rent a two wheeled vehicle and sit on it.


    Ye Xi refused to lend his MOA by Gongtao and sat in the same car with the black thorn Uighur.


    Everyone is ready to go.


    Next to the caravan, hundreds of potters stood on the open space to watch them. What did the chief of Gongtao and Boshan, who was in charge of the tour leader, tell them what to do.


    The scorching sun was like fire. Thousands of gazelle stepped on their hooves impatiently, and the roaring animals were so hot that they wanted to vent their anger by roaring two voices.


    Gongtao chief laughed: "OK, let''s go."


    Boshan: Yes


    After saying that, he made a salute and jumped on his fear bird.


    The gazelles run and jump, and the wheels purr. Hundreds of potters waved goodbye to them.


    While waving his hand vigorously, Pingyao yelled at Ye Xi: "be careful on the way --"


    Ye Xi also turned back and waved to them.


    At the same time, he said in silence: "goodbye! If I can come back safely, I will come back to visit you again. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    The wheels rolled.


    The gazelle dragged the motorcade to and fro through the forest flexibly.


    Gongtao soldiers and Gan Qi soldiers rode their respective pets to the front of the road in turn to drive away the large dinosaurs or other creatures in the way.


    The Uighur tribesmen released all the Uighur birds and let them scatter in the sky and the jungle to guard and guard. When there was any danger, they immediately informed the public.


    Other tribal soldiers, riding a variety of war pets, surrounded the convoy, clearing the border area of beasts, poisons and insects to ensure the safety of the convoy.


    The motorcade was so powerful that the birds and animals scattered in all directions and the insects were scared away.


    But this does not mean that the motorcade is invincible in this jungle. There are king species of fierce beasts in the forest, and the motorcade must bypass their territory.


    The team was very careful and would rather make more detours than disturb them, so there was no danger along the way.


    The primeval forest is densely wooded.


    The thick roots of the trees are crouching, and the road is very rugged. When the two wheeled vehicles run, they bump and rattle continuously, and ye Xi, sitting on the top, also jumps and jumps.


    Click!


    Click! Click!


    The butt is off the seat and down, off the seat and down again.


    Although there were thick animal skins covered by considerate potters on the seat, ye Xi''s buttocks were still a little numb.


    After being bumped for several days in a row, ye Xi had to admit that he had some regrets. He shouldn''t have thought it was too troublesome for the Gongtao tribe to refuse their fear birds. He should also design a shock absorber for the car, so that he could suffer less.


    However, it was too late to regret it any more. In addition to the trip to Shuren people to pick up the essence stone with his relatives, ye Xi had been bumped in the car for the past five days. With the endless clattering noise, ye Xi felt that his brain was a little bumpy.


    In the turbulence, ye Xi missed his Jiaojiao and Xiaohua.


    Jiaojiao is fast and stable enough to sit on its head without any bumps. As long as it is not thrown down, it is very comfortable.


    And Xiaohua''s small steps run very fast, even on the steep slope, even if walking on the ground, although the posture of carrying people is somewhat Well, it''s unacceptable.


    Thinking of the way Xiaohua ran away with her in the alien nest, ye Xi couldn''t help smiling, then looked up at the top of the tree.


    On the dense canopy, there are constantly black figures of gorillas flying by.


    They are all the war pets of Yuwang tribe. Each gorilla has one arm to hold the Yuwang soldier, and the other arm is used to climb branches. They are extremely flexible when shuttling through the jungle, and their speed is faster than that of gazelles.


    "Ouch Oh


    The black thorn sitting next to Ye Xi was lying on the armrest and retching for a long time. Seeing that he didn''t vomit anything, he leaned against the wall of the car.


    The black thorn carsickness symptom is serious, these days also dare not eat more food, along the way has been covering his mouth with his hand, for fear that a mouth will spit out, all the way was tossed miserable.


    Ye Xi: do you want water


    Blackthorn waved his hand pale.


    Uighur helped black thorn adjust the whole animal skin pad, while not forgetting to damage the black thorn: "you say you can''t ride a car, don''t be arrogant, pay a few pieces of red tooth black with the people of the roar tribe to squeeze a roaring beast."


    Black thorn white face weak way: "I told you how many times, even if the roaring beast also bumps badly, I still can vomit, useless. Except for those big insects, they fly very smoothly, but they Oh


    Half said, black thorn was lying on the wall of the car and retching in pain.


    Uighur patted him on the back: "well, you don''t have to say, I know what you''re going to say, but the insects are poisonous. You can''t ride them, can you?"


    Black thorn closed his eyes, slowed down, and said with a bitter smile Yes, fortunately, the grassland is coming. I don''t have to suffer from this crime. "


    Through a sparse dwarf forest, the eyes suddenly open, the world becomes a vast.


    The motorcade has reached the prairie.


    As soon as they arrived on the grassland, the soldiers of Yuwang tribe let the gorillas go back, and then they sat in two wheeled carts dragged by gazelles.


    This is the middle and late dry season, the grassland is scorched by the sun, and the waves when the wind blows through the withered grass make ye Xi think of the wheat waves in autumn.


    The scorching sun was like a fire, and the heat waves were pouring in.


    There was no shade for shade on the grassland, and everyone was exposed to the hot sun, which made people''s eyes narrow.


    After entering the prairie, the speed of the motorcade increased.


    The terrain is flat and broad, and the war pets of various tribes, including gazelle, begin to run freely.


    The speed of gazelle running on the grassland is very terrible. Thousands of gazelle pull the car together, so fast that the wheels almost fly.


    Ye Xi''s Hemp clothes were flying fiercely, and his hair was flying backwards. Small insects on the grassland hit his face like bullets. His eyes were blinded by the hot wind, and the sweat just steamed by the sun was blown away.


    The slow pace of the war pet gradually some difficulties, such as the sting tribe of insects, no matter how hard they try to fly, they can not keep up with the team. The zhe tribesmen had to take out the fierce beast''s core and rent the gazelle car to let their war pets have a good rest.In such a flat place, the two wheeled vehicle is no longer so bumpy. Ye Xi can sit in the car and enjoy the scenery around.


    There were many strange looking creatures on the grassland in prehistoric times. Ye Xi saw many lazy animals crawling slowly. Pterosaurs and goshawks circled in groups, their sharp eyes fixed on the ground, and when they found the target, they rushed down.


    The team''s Gazelle herd has also been attacked several times by sky predators.


    These predators regard the gazelle herd and the motorcade as ordinary herds. They think that catching a gazelle will not make any response. However, they are attacked by the soldiers immediately and become everyone''s meal.


    Black thorn also slowly recovered. He ate a good meal of dried meat in the car to make up for his hungry stomach, and then began to chat with Ye Xi.


    The grassland wind is very strong, and the black thorn is roaring.


    "I''ll tell you! When I arrived here last year, it was probably this place! The eagles are aiming at our convoy, all come to attack our wildebeest! At that time, while we were on our way, we used various means to hunt down the eagles... "


    "The year before last! Just 500 kilometers ahead, there are three fierce birds who want to catch the lions and tigers of Ganqi people. It''s really a hard fight


    "We sacrificed four soldiers to drive these three savage birds away..."


    Ye Xi listened with great interest. Sometimes when the black thorn talked about the place of interest, he could not help but exaggerate it. The Uighur on the other side immediately exposed him mercilessly.


    Then the two began to quarrel and criticize each other.


    In the black thorn''s Kanda mountain, and the black thorn Uighur mutual damage sound, the motorcade unknowingly drove in the prairie for three days.


    On the fourth day of entering the grassland, as the motorcade marched along, Wuku pulled out a trumpet horn made of fierce animal bones and blew hard at the sky.


    Woo -


    the sound of the horn is desolate and distant.


    In the sound of the horn, thousands of horned horses came to them on the horizon of the grassland. Along with them came more than a dozen herding tribe soldiers, who skillfully commanded the wildebeest herd to surround the convoy and protect the convoy.


    These horned horses are similar to the appearance of wild cattle. They are huge, and the herd of horned horses whistling in front and on both wings, escorting the convoy all the way. The scene is extremely spectacular.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    early morning.


    Ye Xi opened his eyes and got up from the grass.


    He lifted the fur blanket, patted the grass on his body, looked up at the sky and stretched.


    At this time, the sky will be bright or not. There will be light at the end of the sky, but the stars are still shining in the sky.


    There are a lot of people sleeping around.


    Including gazelle and horned horses sleeping in the outermost part of the motorcade, they are lying on the grass, drooping their eyelids and sleeping soundly.


    Today is the 15th day for the motorcade to enter the grassland. After the whole team ran so fast for so long, it was almost to the Nu River.


    Breeze blowing, the air is very fresh, with bursts of grass aroma.


    Some early risers like Ye Xi are drawing water by the well.


    This is a well dug by the cave rabbit people on the ground. The cave rabbit man is a good hole maker. More than 20 cave rabbit people dug a well on the grass in a few minutes.


    The fur blanket was too thick, and ye Xi was covered with it. He was sweating, so he queued up to fill a bucket of water. After two drinks, the rest of the water splashed all over his head.


    The cool well water took away the heat and dryness of the whole body, and threw his wet hair. Ye Xi called out in a low voice: "happy


    "Ye Xi, come and eat! The meat is cooked Uighurs and black thorns sat by the campfire not far away and called Ye Xi in a loud voice.


    At the moment, there were bonfires on the grass, and the people in the caravan gathered around to eat barbecue in twos and threes. Today, I still have a day to go. I have to eat my stomach.


    Ye Xi smoothed his wet hair, handed the bucket to the people behind him, and went to the black thorns.


    All the way across countless corpses like lying on the side of the sleeping soldiers.


    When passing through the place where the soldiers of the zhe tribe were sleeping, ye Xi made a big circle. Because when they sleep, they will put all those messy insects out of the stone box and spread around them.


    After stung the tribesmen, ye Xi bowed his head and went around several earth pits.


    They are used to sleeping in the cave. With Ye Xi''s eyesight, they can see that they are nestled in the deep cave, forming a small group, which is very nice.


    A giant Falcon was roasted by the campfire, and it was burning in the fire.


    Ye Xi sat down and ate slowly with the black thorn Uighur.


    After eating a whole giant eagle, it was already daybreak, and the rest of the people were awake. Everyone ate and straightened up.


    Boshan roared: "go


    After the rest of the night, everyone was in high spirits. The sound of the wheels sounded again, and the motorcade ran away in the direction of sunrise.


    The wind was howling, because he was tired of two wheelers. This time, ye Xi turned over and sat on a horse.


    The tide of animals is surging, and the sound of hooves is like thunder.


    Near noon, a large sparse dwarf forest and swarms of super giant dinosaurs appeared in front of us. The boundless giant herbivorous dinosaurs were slowly nibbling at leaves and grass leaves.


    Ye Xi got up from the horse''s back, jumped from the horse''s back and sat back in his car.


    Black thorn and Uighur see next to suddenly more people, Leng for a moment.


    "Is there no detour ahead?" Ye Xi asked.


    Uighur came to the spirit: "it''s OK. We''ll go straight to it."


    Rush through? Ye Xi looks at the giant dinosaurs that are getting closer and closer in front of him and smacks his tongue in his heart.


    These dinosaurs are all green and gray. Each of them is more than 30 meters long. Their four legs are two stories high. The ground trembles when they walk.


    It''s good to say that the gazelle and wildebeest are just ordinary beasts. They are a little flustered when they see so many giant dinosaurs. When their hooves turn, they tend to change their ways.


    Wuku stood on the middle of the wildebeest, took out the animal bone horn, raised his head to blow.


    Oh!


    With the sound of the ancient bleak horn, the gazelle and horned horses, who are on the trend of changing their course, have resumed the straight road, carrying the rolling dust and heading straight for the Big Mac.


    The motorcade was getting closer and closer to the dinosaurs. When these giant dinosaurs saw the mighty motorcade rushing towards them, they were a little flustered.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The heavy giants were in disorder, their long necks outstretched and their voices raised to the sky.


    In the sound of the trumpet, the motorcade rushed to the dinosaurs.


    In Ye Xi''s exclamatory eyes, the motorcade passed under the belly of one giant dinosaur in an extremely flexible posture, and was not stepped on by a dinosaur by mistake.


    When drilling through a giant dinosaur, ye Xi always feels that its four feet are like four big pillars, and the top of the dinosaur''s belly is like an overpass.


    These giant dinosaurs are in the middle of reproduction, and the grass is full of giant eggs.


    Some Raptors were stealing dinosaur eggs with their agility. They were chased by giant dinosaurs. They wanted to run this way, but when they saw the motorcade passing by, they turned around in a hurry.


    After 20 minutes of shuttling through the dinosaurs, the motorcade finally got through the giant dinosaurs and entered a jungle. An hour later, there was a majestic sound of water coming from the front, and the motorcade slowed down gradually in the sound of horn.At the end of the jungle, there appeared a broad river roaring like a raging dragon.


    The motorcade stopped near the big river.


    Ye Xi jumped out of the car and marveled at the magnificent river in front of him.


    The river is more than 20 kilometers wide by sight, vast and boundless, with almost no end in sight. The water was very fast, the river roared like thunder, and the water mist was smashed to pieces on both sides of the river.


    "No wonder it''s called Nu River..." Ye Xi exclaimed.


    This surging momentum, magnificent, like a God in anger, even if standing 20 meters away from the shore, there are also cold water head smashed.


    Standing beside Ye Xi, the black thorn yelled at him: "shock! I come almost every year! But every time I see the Nu River, I am still shocked The sound of the river is so loud that the black thorn can only be heard by the yelling Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi looked at the surging Nu River and wiped the drops of water and cried out: "how can we get there?"


    If such a swift river falls down, it''s hard to think of it. Just one second before it falls, the next may be washed a mile away.


    Uighur with a bit of proud roar: "look at our first!"


    In the convoy, the Uighur tribe summoned their own Uighur birds from all over the place, gave a new order, and let them all go.


    Several blue gray Uighur birds flew to the other end of the Nu River.


    The rest of the team unloaded all the goods trapped in the car, and then tied the boxes in piles with cane.


    Half an hour later, the Uighur flew back from the other end of the Nu River.


    After a while, a dozen huge black hard shell creatures appeared on the Nu River, breaking through the turbulent River and slowly swimming towards the other side of the river.


    Ye Xi fixed his eyes and saw these round creatures. They were giant horseshoe crabs!


    Each of the giant horseshoe crabs is ten meters long. It looks like a turtle, but it is flatter than a turtle. It also has a long, thin tail. It is ugly like an alien.


    Ye Xi: "this is..."


    The Uighur touched the Uighur birds on their arms and explained, "this is the one sent by the tribes on the other side to meet us. We will let the birds go and inform them. They will know that we are here and let them carry us. Although these things are ugly, they are very powerful. They are not afraid that the water and waves can cross the Nu River! "


    Several giant horseshoe crabs climbed to the shore, and the people carried the goods to them, and then stood on their backs.


    Gazelles, horned horses, and Wuku stayed in place. They would stay around for three days, waiting for the caravan to come back from the other side and bring them back.


    The horseshoe crab''s back shell is very hard. It looks bright after being washed by the river, but it doesn''t slide.


    Ye Xi sat on the same giant horseshoe crab with the people of the stripping tribe.


    The giant horseshoe crabs and others sat together, and slowly climbed toward the roaring river of anger.


    When the river was angry, there was a roar of thunder in his ears, and the broken waves were smashing into the faces of the people. The snow-white river made people unable to open their eyes, and all of them were drenched in an instant.


    The river was surging, and the people on the back of the giant horseshoe crab were fighting the blow of the waves. They sat beside the goods in a circle, trying to protect the goods. Fortunately, the giant horseshoe crabs swam steadily, and the goods were not in danger of overturning.


    surge high and sweep forward to the half of the year. Ye Xi was surrounded by water and flowers and enjoyed the magnificent scenery.


    "Such a rush of water! Is there any fish or water animal under it What did ye Xi think of, he turned his head and asked black thorn loudly.


    The sound of the river was too loud. The black thorn didn''t hear it clearly. He roared, "what are you talking about?"


    "I said! Is there any fish or water animal in the river Ye Xi got close to the black thorn''s ear and roared.


    The black thorn heard this and roared, "maybe there is! I don''t know! "


    Ye Xi roared: "will water animals attack us?" As soon as the turbulent River Falls, it will be over.


    The black thorn roared: "don''t worry! I''ve been here for more than ten years! Not once! "


    Voice just fell, a huge ferocious wild fish beast, suddenly out of the surging river! Then he broke through the rolling white river and attacked the giant horseshoe crab in front of them!


    The giant horseshoe crab was overturned like a leaf, and more than 20 people on the back of the giant horseshoe crab, together with their goods and their pets, were swallowed into the Taotao river.


    Ye Xi and their faces changed greatly, and they all stood up from the back of the giant horseshoe crab.


    The brute has a very long body and a reddish brown body. It looks like a Canglong dragon, but it has a long beard like a catfish monster. After its head was submerged, its long body turned over the surface of the Nu River.


    Ye Xi was shocked to find that there was a man standing in the middle of his back!


    This is a tall and thin man, his skin is white, his appearance can be called beautiful, the corner of his mouth is slightly tilted.


    Around the body is the majestic surging Taotao river.


    He stood high on the back of the wild fish and beast in his hunting ground. He looked at Ye Xi, and then he was quickly taken by the savage beast and plunged into the turbulent river water.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    On the back of the giant horseshoe crab were all soldiers of the tribe of Ganqi.


    Ye Xi looked at the roaring and surging river around him. He was shocked. He didn''t believe that the people of Ganqi tribe were all washed away by the water.


    At this time, from behind them, a few thin threads of trees came from the Bank of the river like lightning, and went straight into the Taotao river. Then, from the distant river water, three dry Qi soldiers were quickly rolled out, and they were thrown on the back of a giant horseshoe crab.


    This is


    Ye Xi''s pupils shrank and looked back.


    On the Bank of the river behind him, hundreds of tree people stood beside the herd of staghorn deer, their feet deep into the soil, their arms straight forward, and at the same time, from the brown spots, they all grew strips similar to thin tree filaments. Each tree man had at least a hundred thin tree filaments, which looked rather terrible.


    On the head of the elephant like giant stag''s back, the man holding the bone stick and chanting aloud is the great wizard of Shuren clan!


    All the tribesmen sitting on the backs of more than a dozen giant horseshoe crabs were shocked to see the tree people on the bank. They did not understand how the tree people suddenly appeared here.


    When ye Xi saw the tree people, all kinds of conjectures and doubts filled his mind.


    Why did the Shuren suddenly appear here? Did you follow them all the way? Why did they do it so promptly? Did they know for a long time that someone would attack the caravan? Why didn''t you say it earlier?


    No matter what the tribal soldiers on the giant horseshoe crab thought, the hundreds of tree people did not look at them. Thousands of thin tree threads were drilled out of them and all of them went into the river. And the river''s snow-white torrent turned over and could not see what was happening under the clear water.


    After two breaths.


    The huge and incomparable wild fish beast was bound by the thin tree silk and dragged up from the bottom of the water! To the shore!


    Countless filaments of trees seemed to be woven into a dense brown net, which was almost pulled into the flesh of the ferocious fish and beast. And the wild fish and beast struggled hard, and their breath kept climbing. Finally, the terrible breath made the giant horseshoe crabs tremble under their feet.


    Ye Xi was shocked. This breath is not only a kind of fierce beast, isn''t it! It''s the legendary King beast!


    The huge body writhes violently, beating up endless water spray. However, even if it bursts out the momentum of a fierce beast, it still can only slow down the speed of being dragged ashore, and can not get rid of these trees.


    When the king fish came out of the water, everyone was shocked to see that there were two people on its whiskers, Vizier and Maier.


    The 20 centimeter thick flesh had to be tied tightly to their waists, and their arms were tied together, making it impossible for them to pull out their weapons. They struggled desperately, but the flesh whisker was still around them like two giant python.


    While the king fish beast was struggling to get rid of the tree shreds of the tree people, one side of his mouth was slightly open, and the two flesh beards were still trying to hand them in the direction of their mouth.


    If it had not been for the dense threads of trees on its tentacles, they would have been swallowed by it.


    The three soldiers rescued by Ganqi were startled. They yelled at the names of Wo Li and MI and wanted to jump down to help them. However, the Nu River was so fast that it would be washed away immediately. The giant horseshoe crab under their feet did not listen to their orders and only swam to the other side of the river, even faster.


    The white skinned and thin man was standing on the back of the fish, and he was also tied with a lot of thin tree silk, and even tried to drill into his flesh and blood.


    But he didn''t seem nervous at all. He held a black machete. In the light of the knife, the trees that bound the king fish were cut off like paper.


    Red blood spurted out from the fracture surface, and was quickly swept away by the turbulent spray, leaving no trace.


    The king fish and beast''s body shot, increased the struggle strength, ferocious terror of the head and tail swing crazy struggle, the powerful force makes around splash 10 meters high spray, several rows of thin trees like hair have broken.


    The soldiers on the back of the giant horseshoe crab wanted to kill the man, fish and beast. However, they were unable to do so across the rolling river.


    Among these people, only Ye Xi was carrying a bow and arrow. But at the moment, the giant horseshoe crab under his feet was still very close to the enemy. He was afraid that once he took the hand, he would attract their attention. When the king fish and beast had only one tail, all of them would be lifted off the back of the giant horseshoe crab.


    Ye Xi did not dare to bet their lives on black thorns, and he believed that the tree people could win.


    Because the tree people have a great wizard! In Ye Xi''s eyes, the great wizard is the highest existence. Although this man is fierce, can he escape under the hand of the wizard?


    More than a dozen giant horseshoe crabs quickened their pace, bypassed the battle center and swam across the river.


    The wizard waved his bone stick, and the tree silk that ran out of the tree people suddenly became more and more, and he attacked the man on the fish''s back like a sky.


    With a slight smile, the man suddenly jumped up from the fish''s back, stepped on the fish''s spine and the snow-white spray, avoided cutting off countless tree shreds all the way, and ran smoothly to the side of the barbel''s tentacles. Then he took up his knife and cut off the roots tied to the two tentacles one after another.At the moment of the broken tree silk, the beaver and the beaver are sent into the mouth of the king fish.


    The face of the tree people on the shore changed, so did the soldiers on the giant horseshoe crab.


    Standing on the bank, the Shuren clan Ze roared: "it''s not enough for you to let your war pet suck up our clan leader. You want their tree essence stone. It''s too greedy!"


    The man kept hiding from the trees, and said with a smile, "who makes my Jingji''s pet like it, ha ha ha!"


    Although the river roared like thunder, ye Xi, sitting on the horseshoe crab''s back, still caught their conversation.


    Is the man who attacked the tree clan leader originally this guy named Jingji? What level of warrior is he? Level five? Level six? He''s here to take their spirit stone? Did the tree people know that he would come back, so they didn''t give the tree spirit stone to them until they were on their way. Did they follow them all the way?


    So what are they, bait? Is it true that the Shuren said that they should go outside the Nu River to find the same clan of tree people and get the birthplace of Jingjiu tree clan?


    Ye Xi''s mind was in chaos. Looking at the terrible tree people on the bank at the moment, the cold air in his heart surged upward one after another.


    At this time, the chanting voice of the wizard suddenly changed, becoming sharp and harsh, like a knife scraping the glass, making people extremely uncomfortable.


    The blessing of tree people becomes a curse to the enemy!


    The countless trees lost the blessing of blessing, but the black blood suddenly flowed from Jingji''s mouth and nose, and the huge king fish beast looked extremely painful, looked up and gave out a loud and sharp long cry, and the struggle strength was also reduced.


    It can be seen that Jingji''s body should bear a lot of pain, his forehead blue veins protruding, the original blue blood vessels in the neck become black, such as earthworms in the non-stop peristalsis.


    But the corner of Jingji''s mouth was still up, as if he didn''t notice the pain. He held a black machete and continued to chop the tree silk that was attacking him.


    Buzz!


    A creature as big as a palm, both like bees and birds, suddenly came out of Jingji''s back clothes, flapping its wings and shooting at the trees on the bank like bullets!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    The hummingbird like thing flew to the shore in a blink of an eye, attached to the back of a tree man''s heart, and then stretched out a long sharp beak, like a hoe to peck!


    It is so seemingly common a peck, the tree man was actually visible with the naked eye speed tree symptoms! I saw his expression of pain, his body gradually enlarged, and his skin gradually emerged with cracked bark.


    Immediately, a part of the tree silk was taken back from the king fish and attacked the bird creature that sucked tree man.


    However, the creature was extremely flexible, shuttling through the vast brown net, but it took the filaments of trees around, almost tying the tree man and the stag together.


    As soon as the witch''s face sank, the chanting voice changed again and became the tone of the beginning again.


    Curse turns into blessing.


    With blessing and blessing, the tree silk growing from tree people suddenly becomes more and more flexible and vigorous. The creature''s speed suddenly increased, but it dodged left and right, and was almost entangled.


    "Qinyuan is back!"


    Jingji roared, and at the same time, his body almost turned into a shadow. He cut off the little silk that was tied to the king fish and beast one by one.


    The creature, named Qinyuan, fluttered its wings and left the circle surrounded by tree silk, and flew toward Jingji as quickly as lightning.


    Not good!!!


    The heart of Ye Xi on the back of tachypleus tridentatus shrank. He quickly released the bow and arrow on his back and put it on the bow.


    At the moment, the giant horseshoe crab under his feet is only about 400 meters away from the king fish beast. All that just happened too fast. Almost between the electric light and the flint, the speed of the giant horseshoe crab was not fast enough, so it didn''t leave far.


    Ye Xi pulls a bow and aims at Jingji''s back heart with the arrow polished with fierce animal bones!


    Whoosh!


    The arrow left the string and shot at him like a meteor.


    However, at the moment when he was about to shoot him, Jingji seemed to have long eyes on his back, and actually slightly moved to the side.


    Whoosh! The arrow ran over his clothes and fell into the air!


    The next moment, the bird named Qinyuan flew to Jingji and quickly got into his back clothes. At this time, the silk tied to the king fish and beast had been cut to pieces, and the witch''s curse had stopped, but the new silk had not been wrapped up.


    -- crackling!


    Jingji drives the king fish beast to break all the trees!


    Not good! Ye Xi''s hair was blown up all over his body. His empty hand quickly reached into his hide bag, trying to find out the tree spirit stone. It was easy to say whether it was to throw it away or to negotiate.


    Yes! It''s too late!


    The king fish monster has been roaring down into the Taotao River, and then the next moment, a huge tail carrying endless waves, suddenly hit the giant horseshoe crab at the foot of Ye Xi!!


    The giant horseshoe crab was lifted up in an instant.


    Ye Xi and the stripping tribe people, as well as all the goods had no way to do, such as the mountains were all sliding into the turbulent Nu River!


    At the moment when ye Xi was sliding down, he grasped the black thorns by his side almost reflexively.


    Boom!!


    All of them fell into the turbulent river of nu. In addition to Ye Xi and black thorn, more than a dozen people of the stripping tribe, including all the goods, were washed away in an instant.


    The reason why Ye Xi and the black thorn have not been washed away is that ye Xi''s waist is now wrapped with a thick tentacle! And the black thorn was pulled by Ye Xi with one hand!


    The water potential under the river is not calmer than that on the river.


    Ye Xi had never seen such turbulent water, which was as terrible as a high-pressure water gun. Even his third-class soldiers'' skin was beaten to pain, his hair danced wildly, and his cheek flesh was deformed.


    But the bottom of the river is no longer turbulent white spray, here open your eyes can clearly see the underwater scene!


    At the moment, the ferocious and huge king fish beast rolled Ye Xi, handed him to his mouth and dived to the bottom of the water.


    Ye Xi''s right hand holds the black thorn, and his left hand is tied to his waist by tentacles. He wants to pull out the bone knife to resist, but he can''t make a move at all!


    But he couldn''t let go. Once he let go, the black thorn would be washed away by the torrent. In such a river, ye Xi, who had eaten starfish algae, did not dare to say that he could survive, let alone black thorn! Absolutely must die!


    At this time, the black thorn gnawed his teeth and pulled out his own bone knife, and cut towards the tentacle that bound Ye Xi!


    However, before the blade touched them, countless thin tree filaments suddenly came down from their heads and quickly wrapped around the black bayonet and pulled him to the water.


    Ye Xi took the opportunity to let go, and the black thorn was immediately brought to the surface by the tree silk.


    At this time, ye Xi''s body was also covered with a lot of tree silk, trying to bring him to the water. Some even wrapped around the tentacles of the king fish and beast and dragged it in the opposite direction.


    More and more trees are drilling into the bottom of the river and entangle the king fish monster like a sky net. Maybe the witch was so cruel that many trees went straight into the king fish monster''s body.


    The kingfisher''s body convulsed in pain.


    The endless tree thread entangled it like a fishing line, and it no longer had the strength to drill under the water, so it fully controlled the tentacles and sent Ye Xi to its mouth.Ye Xi couldn''t resist the power of the king beast. He was only a third-class soldier. Even if he wielded his bone knife and chopped down its tentacles with all his strength, he only cut into about two centimeters, which was not a big obstacle to it.


    Although in vain, ye Xi still gnawed his teeth and slashed with a knife.


    He was desperate to think why he didn''t break through at this time. He had already stepped into Level 3 for a long time. He also ate the exotic flowers of Gongtao to improve his strength. Why didn''t he break through in such a critical moment of life and death?!


    Seeing the huge mouth getting closer and closer to himself, there was almost five meters between them. The distance of five meters is almost negligible for a giant.


    Ye Xi could already see the darkness in the fish''s mouth. He never thought he could come out alive after falling into the mouth of a fierce king beast!


    But at this time, the tentacle was still and did not send Ye Xi to his mouth.


    Because there are more and more trees that drill into the bottom of the water, most of them are wrapped around the king fish, and a small part are wrapped around Ye Xi, pulling him in the opposite direction.


    Now there are three forces pulling him, namely, the king species fierce beast, the tree silk, and the turbulent Nu River.


    Ye Xi felt that his body was almost torn off.


    At the time of the tripartite deadlock, Jingji appeared. He also had a tentacle around his waist, which was not as much as that of Yexi, so he quickly waved Jingji to the vicinity of Yexi.


    Jingji waved his black machete, and without even glancing at Ye Xi, he wanted to cut off the tree silk wrapped in the tentacles of the king fish and beast.


    Seeing this, ye Xi waved a bone knife and cut his tentacles more wildly.


    As long as Jingji cuts off the silk, ye Xi will be sent to the fish''s mouth as soon as he is like a beaver!


    Such as slow motion play general, Jingji held up the black machete high!


    No!


    No!!


    Ye Xi''s eyes are red!


    In the most critical moment, what kind of confinement is broken in the body! The film of level 4 breaks through instantly!


    The next moment, ye Xi held up the bone knife, with unprecedented strength, stabbed at the tentacle wrapped in his body!


    The bone knife that ye Xi couldn''t cut down no matter how hard he tried, this time it didn''t get into the tentacles!


    Then ye Xi pulled again, and the bone knife instantly cut off the snake like tentacles! Without the binding of tentacles, the majestic river water will take ye Xi away in an instant!


    And the tree silk that entangles in him, will pull him to the water surface!


    Jingji''s pupil shrinks. One hand pulls Ye Xi like lightning. At the same time, the black curved knife of his right hand rises and falls and cuts off the tree silk that binds Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi saw two more tentacles rolling toward him, and the dangerous light in his eyes flashed. He waved a bone knife, and cut hard to Jingji, holding his wrist.


    At the critical moment, Jingji quickly let Ye Xi go and retracted, but ye Xi''s action was too fast! The white light fell, two fingers were cut off, blood spilled, and quickly washed away.


    In the next moment, ye Xi was carried away by the rolling river.


    ¡­¡­ It''s far, far away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    The sound of the waves.


    Ye Xi wanted to open his eyes, but his eyelids were as heavy as a thousand catties. Even if he tried his best, he could only open a thin slit, and could not focus, like a thin layer of mist.


    There was a bright red sunset shining into the fundus of his eyes. The dazzling light made Ye Xi''s eyes burst into tears and immediately closed them.


    He found himself as if he were lying on a hard rock, still immersed in cold water below his legs, shaking with layers of waves.


    Ye Xi tried again to open his eyes and get up, but he couldn''t move at all like a ghost on the bed. He tried several times. A faint panic started from the bottom of his heart, and he was a little at a loss, and his breath did not feel rapid.


    "Calm down, ye Xi! At least you''re out of the water


    Ye Xi realized that he had lost his calmness and immediately made several psychological construction to calm down his mind. You know, when people are in a bad situation, panic is of no use.


    He began to search his memory to understand why he was here.


    He remembers that he was held back by the roaring Nu River. The fierce current made him unable to swim ashore. He could only hold his breath and was carried by the water waves. He did not know how long he washed in the water. Later, he lost consciousness because of lack of oxygen and his lungs were burning like fire.


    At this time, in the ear suddenly came the ethereal song.


    Ye Xi breathed heavily.


    This song is ethereal and full of a strange, no lyrics, just casual singing, but pleasant to use any words can not be described, let the listener do not know what is going on.


    Ye Xi didn''t wake up until his lungs were burning like fire. He found that he had forgotten his breath.


    As soon as the song stopped, there was a breeze blowing in his ear. He felt something lying on his head! There is a cold and humid breath lingering in the ear side, looming, like the mist, straight to his side of the skin drill.


    Ye Xi''s heart trembled and tried to open his eyes, but his eyelids were too heavy. No matter how hard he tried, he could only open a slit.


    Whoa! Crackle!


    There was a sound of something slapping on the water surface, the waves were splashing, and the water drops were shining crystal clear by the setting sun,


    Ye Xi''s breath stopped unconsciously Because he saw a bright silver fish tail from the water suddenly swing up and down!


    The silver scales in the sunset light, reflecting the soul stirring bright light, the United States is suffocating. No, it''s not the fish tail to be more precise. It''s much longer and it''s much more graceful.


    Lying beside him What kind of creature is it? Is it a silver scale Python? No, no, it can sing. Is it a sea monster?!


    He suspected that the long silver tail which had just been startled was false and had been imagined by himself. He was eager to open his eyes and have a good look.


    To his despair, ye Xi could not open his eyelids completely no matter how hard he tried. He could only observe his surroundings through a gap.


    At this time, a hand appeared very close to him - a hand that seemed to be made of weak snow. It was so beautiful that it was breathtaking.


    Ye Xi''s heart trembled and thought he was wrong. The next second, a cold fingertip slipped onto his cheek.


    He was stunned by the touch of ice and snow, but pain followed. The skin touched by the fingertip was like being cut by a sharp knife tip, and warm blood flowed down from the wound.


    The fingertips left several deep bloodstains on his face. After a while, the cold fingers touched his eyes.


    Ye Xi was shocked. He didn''t want to dig his eyes?! In his heart, ye Xi tried his best to make an alarm. However, he found in despair that no matter how hard he struggled, he only moved his fingers.


    "Oh


    At this time came a rapid dinosaur cry.


    The finger paused and took it back.


    Ye Xi found that there was a long necked dinosaur floating in the water not far away. Because his back was facing the sunset, he could only see a huge black silhouette.


    He didn''t pay attention to such a big aquatic dinosaur? He put his whole mind on the unknown creature next to him


    The ethereal song sounded again, and this time it was even louder. Ye Xi lost consciousness after only two seconds.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long, ye Xi woke up again from the chaos.


    This time he managed to control his body, opened his eyes and staggered up from the ground.


    He found himself lying on the sand by the coast, wet and wet. His linen clothes were wet and wrinkled together, stained with a lot of gravel.


    Ye Xi looked around in a daze.


    In front of him is the boundless sea, at the foot of the beach is the dark jungle, there are many yellow skinned dinosaurs walking in the dark beach.


    The sea tides and the sea breeze with salty smell is blowing coldly on my face. At this moment, the night is beginning to set, and the setting sun is about to sink completely on the sea level, and the sea water becomes as black as ink.He looked at the sea, raised his hand and touched his face. There was no sign of being cut, and there was no reef near here.


    Just all, is it a dream of their own? Did you imagine it when you were in a coma?


    Ye Xi shook his head vigorously.


    Now is not the time to tangle with this, the first thing to consider is where he was taken by Nu River. He only knew that he was at the seaside now, and he didn''t know anything else. The scenery here made him feel strange.


    The most bewildering thing for him was that the climate was not right. Now it was the hottest time of the dry season, but he clearly felt a chill of autumn, as if it was coming into winter.


    The large package he had been carrying was washed away in the fierce current. His dried meat, Sanqi powder, blessing dominoes made by Tu Shanwu, and Yuqian for detoxification were all put in the big package, and now they are all gone.


    The bone knife, the bone flute and the bow and arrow on his back were gone. He had only a Black Dagger tied to his waist.


    There is still a leather bag with a slant across the body, which is used to hold small things.


    Ye Xi opened the bag and looked at it. The flint, the three different grasses, the tree essence stone, the pottery block given by the black robed wizard, and the water bag were all there. It was a relief to him.


    The last light of the sunset is about to be swallowed up. The roar of beasts comes from the dark jungle, and the light of the red moon is gradually blooming. There are big fist sea cockroaches coming out from nowhere and crawling on the beach. Gradually, more and more cockroaches are spreading on the ground.


    Ye Xi took a deep breath and decided to find a place to spend the night.


    Body strength gradually recovered, ye Xi pulled out the dagger and walked warily to the jungle.


    Halfway through, he could not help but look back at the sea. The sea is calm and deep without any abnormality. The bright silver scales and the ethereal and strange songs seem to be just a dream for him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    Ye Xi dug a hole in a huge tree and spent the night in the hole.


    The next day, ye Xi got out of the tree hole and looked at the strange jungle around him. He took out a hanging pendant given by Tu Shanwu from his neck.


    The last time the pendulum was used near the winger''s nest, the beautiful lilac cone-shaped crystal became a little dimmer.


    Ye Xi knew that the pendulum could not be used repeatedly. It had a certain number of times. Once it was used up, it would turn into an ordinary crystal.


    But now, but now, he can''t find any other way to go back to Tu mountain except by using the spirit pendulum to guide the way.


    Yes, he plans to go in the direction of Tushan. After the Nu River incident, his desire to complete the task of finding the same clan of tree people has faded. As for seeing more of the world in the mouth of the black robed wizard, it does not conflict with huitu mountain. Because he believed that it was very, very far away from Tu Shan.


    Ye Xi took off the necklace from his neck and grasped the chain rope with one finger to let it fall down naturally. Then put the spirit placed close to the eyebrow three inches, close your eyes, and recite in your heart.


    Please take me to the direction of Tushan


    After a long time, it was not until ye Xi''s heart was cold that he felt something strange at the center of his eyebrows. When he opened his eyes, he saw the light fluorescence of the lingpendulum, and the tip tilted slightly in a certain direction.


    Ye Xi breathed a sigh of relief, hung the pendulum back to his neck and walked toward the tilt direction of the pendulum.


    Ten days later.


    Ye Xi came to a fern forest.


    As soon as he entered this area, ye Xi was on guard, because there were few carnivorous dinosaurs and fierce beasts, which showed that this was the territory of some big guy.


    Here the soil is fertile, all kinds of ferns grow wildly, and their roots are deeply rooted in the moist soil to block out the sun.


    The mountain wave general tall, dense Adiantum alone occupied a large area of the best lighting corner, part of the leaves fall in a pool of water. The leaves with thin and tender leaves fluttered regularly, making the sound of animals drinking water, greedily absorbing the water in the puddle.


    This pool is about three or four acres in size. It is covered with thick cyanobacteria. We can''t see any water or how deep it is. From a distance, we can see that the oil-free green land is almost the same color as the bright moss on the land. We can''t tell whether it is a puddle or a moss.


    Ye Xi went to the puddle and wanted to fill it with water.


    At this time, a baby red eyed Dragonfly fluttered its wings and slowly flew to the top of the puddle, trying to absorb some water.


    "Pa!" Suddenly, a black crab crab crab horseshoe with the size of a palm leaped up from the puddle. It jumped one meter high and caught the red eyed dragonfly to drag it into the water.


    The crab crab crab horseshoe crab back is covered with a black glossy hard shell. When it pours on the red eyed dragonfly, it quickly climbs up and hugs the head of the dragonfly. The body curls up and completely covers the head of the red eyed dragonfly. From a distance, it looks as if the head of the dragonfly is wrapped with a big black iron ball.


    Red eyed dragonflies react very quickly. They quickly bend their limbs and curl up their tails. They prick a long red needle with a length of one-third of their body from the tail. When the head is just wrapped, it stabs the enemy fiercely.


    However, the sharp looking long tail needle only marks the black hard shell of crabs.


    I don''t know what the motionless crab crab crab has done to wrap the red eye dragonfly''s head. The red eye dragonfly flies and struggles madly, and the tail needle is also madly stabbing at it.


    After a moment, the red eyed dragonfly''s counterattack became weaker and weaker. It fell to the ground, its belly turned over, and its body twitched weakly.


    For a long time, the black crab crab crab crab crab slowly stretched out from the ball, turned into a big head and a thin tail, and slowly climbed away from the red eyed Dragonfly which was still weak and twitching, and slowly climbed into the puddle.


    Ye Xi raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Having been in this world for so long, he knew that the creatures here would not do useless things. The crab crab crab could not attack the red eye Dragonfly for the sake of boredom.


    Sure enough, after ten breaths of crabs crawling into the water, the red eyed dragonfly on the ground had a violent convulsion and its body was violently bouncing. The next moment, red eye Dragonfly slender body as if suddenly grew dozens of small black spots, the round spot is growing bigger and bigger.


    "Bo", a small black crab horseshoe crab from the red eye Dragonfly out of the body, the remaining dozens of nail size black crab Tachypleus also wriggle, hard to get out of the red eye dragonfly''s body, it''s creepy.


    Ye Xi shook his head, picked up the fern leaves and went on to the direction of the puddle. He is very skillful and courageous. The crab crab crab can''t frighten him.


    All of a sudden, the dense green leaves of pteridophytes trembled. At the next moment, a dark, naked little savage suddenly jumped out!


    "Oh, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho!"


    The little savage was only a circle bigger than the red eye dragonfly, and his whole body was green and black, and looked very dirty. Seeing a group of crabs drilling out of the dragonfly''s body, his eyes suddenly burst out with excited light. He jumped forward and couldn''t wait to dig out a crab horseshoe the size of a thumb nail and put it into his mouth to chew. His eyes became brighter after he smashed it into his mouth.One after another, the newly born crabs were struggling to be dug out by the little savage, and put them into their mouths like fried beans, which made them squeak.


    Crab crab horseshoe crab group originally desperately to drill out, now coax to go to the inside desperately.


    The little wild man made a "Hey, hey" voice, and suddenly tore the remnant body of the red eyed Dragonfly into several pieces. The surviving crabs and horseshoe crabs fled in all directions, mostly following their instincts to the water.


    The little savage landed on all fours and legs, and his mouth made a vicious smile of "drink, drink". He jumped up fiercely and jumped to them from four or five meters away, blocking their way.


    "Shua, Shua!" The little wild man was lying on the ground, his hands were flying fast. After a while, his mouth was full of crabs, almost overflowing.


    His contented eyes narrowed into a slit and chewed the food in his mouth happily.


    "Little one."


    Ye Xi, who was not far behind him, could not help but make a sound and walked out of the fern leaves to him.


    The little savage body a shake, can''t believe to turn around, look up at Ye Xi, a pair of eyes bead son funny stare big boss.


    Ye Xi is a fourth level soldier now. Not to mention a child, even the pure blood fierce beast may not be able to find the hidden one. So the little wild man didn''t find anyone around here.


    The next moment, the little savage crouching on the ground regained his consciousness and glared at him with wild, fierce eyes, and roared with animal threat from his throat.


    The little savage is unkempt and dirty. It looks like an untamed beast to make this action.


    Ye Xi didn''t think the pestle, but slightly let go of his own strong breath belonging to level four soldiers.


    "Woo, woo..."


    After feeling the trembling breath, the little savage suddenly shivered, and the voice of wild animals begging for mercy rolled out of his throat.


    Seeing the little savage afraid, ye Xi restrained his breath and went to him: "little fellow, can you speak?"


    The little wild man stood up and suddenly ran to the fern forest! He is agile and sudden. If he is a first-class soldier, he may escape.


    Unfortunately, standing in front of him was a fourth class soldier, and it was Ye Xi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    The little wild man was caught by Ye Xi without any suspense.


    Ye Xi was afraid of hurting the child, so he only put two hands around his arm.


    Seeing being caught, the little wild man struggled fiercely, but no matter how hard he tried, he felt as if he were shaking a tree. Ye Xi did not feel at all, and he still firmly clasped his arms.


    Seeing this, the little savage quickly looked like a punctured balloon. As soon as his ferocious momentum was extinguished, he sobbed in his throat. A pair of black eyes looked at Ye Xi in fear and begged for mercy pitifully.


    Ye Xi knew that he was not really afraid, but was forced to temporarily yield to the situation. But looking at his bony appearance, ye Xi couldn''t bear to be cruel to him. He only said, "I have no malice. I won''t hurt you. Don''t be afraid."


    Repeatedly said three times, the little wild man finally stopped whimpering, but his stomach came to grunt.


    This little savage looks only about six or seven years old. He hasn''t been to primary school in his previous life. He is the age when he is spoiled by his relatives. I don''t know what happened to him. He was so hungry that he went into the jungle to hunt for food alone. He ate the disgusting crab horseshoe crab as if he had eaten the most delicious food.


    Ye Xi let go of him, touched his dishevelled hair and said, "uncle, would you like to find some food for you?"


    The little savage looked at him warily and said nothing.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    At this time, there is a gorgeous feather, spread wings up to two meters, with a mouth full of sharp teeth Archaeopteryx flew to the water pool near, to find water to drink.


    The little savage looked at it and retreated in fear.


    This big bird, he knew, was a meat eater, and it was very difficult to deal with. He had seen it eat a boa constrictor as thick as a thigh.


    Ye Xi gently patted him on the shoulder and raised his hand. The Black Dagger immediately turned into a black light and shot at the Archaeopteryx''s throat.


    Poop.


    The dagger pierced into the throat, and the Archaeopteryx died and fell straight to the puddle.


    Suddenly, countless crabs were ejected from the puddle like bullets, trying to eat them, but ye Xi started faster, bent his knees and jumped into the air the next second, dragging Archaeopteryx back.


    Bang!


    The two meter long body of Archaeopteryx stares and is thrown to the ground.


    The little savage looked at it, and then looked up at Ye Xi. His eyes were murmuring, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Ye Xi said: "I''ll find some firewood and make a fire to roast the bird. You stay here and don''t go."


    Little savage nods.


    Ye Xi saw that his manner was like a wild animal, but somehow he could understand his words. After thinking about it, he threatened: "if you run away this time, you will be punished if I catch you."


    The little savage sat on the ground and motioned him not to go.


    Ye Xi got into the fern forest and soon came back with some dry wood.


    When he came back, he saw that the wild man was still there, but he squatted down at the throat of the Archaeopteryx, and greedily sucked its blood. Hearing the sound of footsteps, he immediately looked back with vigilance.


    Ye Xi saw the little savage''s mouth full of blood and beast like ferocious eyes, his feet stopped, his face unchanged, and he began to pile up firewood in his arms.


    Seeing ye Xi, xiaoyeren''s eyes returned to normal.


    After setting up the wood, ye Xi took out the flint to make a fire. After the fire was ignited, he began to deal with Archaeopteryx. He neatly plucked the hair, cut the belly and cut the meat. Finally, he strung the meat on the branches and began to roast meat.


    The meat is gradually ripe, sending out waves of attractive meat flavor.


    The little savage stares at the bird''s flesh without blinking his eyes or swallowing his saliva. Several times, he wants to rush forward recklessly. After a look at Ye Xi, he goes back.


    Seeing that the meat was almost finished, ye Xi handed the leg part of the bird meat to the little Savage: "OK, you can eat it."


    The little wild man''s eyes suddenly burst into a blazing light. The hungry wolf snatched the meat and opened his mouth. Just as he was about to bite, he stopped and looked up at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi nodded to him with encouragement.


    Little wild man no longer scruples, to the bird leg crazy bite up, devour, the bird meat just roasted is still very hot, he eat while ha ha ha tongue, hot not good.


    Ye Xi: "eat slowly, don''t worry, such a big bird will make you eat to the full."


    The little savage seems to have not heard to continue to indulge in eating.


    Ye Xi also slowly chewed on the legs of the birds, and when the little savages had almost finished eating, he asked, "can you speak?"


    Perhaps it was the cannibalism, the little savage finally opened the golden mouth: "well."


    Ye Xi: "why didn''t you speak just now?"


    There was no answer. The child didn''t seem to hear.


    So ye Xi asked again, "what''s your name?"


    "Broken feathers." This time the child is willing to say it.


    "Which one breaks which feather?"


    While chewing the bird meat, Xiao duanling said vaguely, "it means the broken feather."


    Ye Xi picks eyebrow, whose father am is absent-minded to give his own cub this name, the implication is also too bad.Can you call me Xiaoling


    "Well."


    The child named Duan Ling is so precious that he only cares about eating bird meat. But he was young and had a small throat, but he was too eager to eat. Some of his throat got stuck. He pinched his neck and swallowed the bird meat with great effort. He stood up and walked to the edge of the puddle. He pulled out the blue-green algae covered in it and took a handful of water to drink.


    Ye Xi squatted beside him and stopped him: "don''t drink like this. The water must be burned once before you can enter it. Otherwise, there may be parasites in it."


    Duan Ling turned to look at Ye Xi and the water in his hand, but he poured it out.


    After removing the blue-green algae, we can see that the water in the puddle is not shallow, and the water is very clear. Many beautiful fish are wandering in it.


    Ye Xi first went outside to pick a big leaf and came back. Then he folded a leaf boat and came out. Then he filled some water in the puddle.


    In the process of fetching water, none of the crabs in the puddle came out to attack people. It seems that they also have their own survival intuition and know what creatures can and cannot be provoked.


    Under the surprised eyes of xiaoduanling, ye Xi put the leaf boat on the campfire.


    The tongue of fire licked the bottom of the boat, but the leaves didn''t have the slightest intention of burning. Instead, the water inside began to smoke and boil.


    The child bird meat also did not gnaw, staring straight at the leaf boat, did not understand why the leaves were not burned.


    In his cognition, the leaf meets the fire is bound to be burned, but the leaf in front of him is not even burning, even a small black hole! He couldn''t think of any other possibilities except for the strange methods of witchcraft that the soldier suddenly appeared in front of him.


    So Xiao duanling looked at Ye Xi with both admiration and surprise.


    Ye Xi, who received his eyes, did not explain.


    In fact, the principle of boiling water with a leaf boat is similar to that of a paper boat. It is a normal physical phenomenon that the boiling point of water and paper is different.


    After the water boiled, ye Xi put out the campfire and asked the child to drink water first.


    The child is like a hedgehog with a whole body full of thorns. He holds the leaf and drinks water from the boat.


    Ye Xi looked at the child''s clever appearance, and his voice became softer: "Xiao Ling, why do you appear here alone?"


    "I''m hungry, so I''m looking for something to eat." Children''s words have changed a lot, not a word two words to burst out.


    Ye Xi: is your tribe here


    The child hesitated and nodded.


    Ye Xi was a little surprised. At first, he thought that this was the territory of some fierce creatures, so the surrounding beasts and insects were cleared away. But now the child said that their tribe was here, which means that the nearby threatened creatures should be removed by tribal soldiers.


    But if this tribe has the ability to clean up all the evil things around, why is this child so miserable? Like a wolf boy?


    Ye Xi: "Xiaoling, are you still alive


    Duan Ling said with no expression: "they are all gone."


    Ye Xi frowned slightly.


    This tribe is so black hearted that it allows a child who has lost his parents to become this image. Since crossing here, he has never heard of any tribe that forces children who have lost their parents to hunt alone in the jungle because of hunger. Even his predecessor, pine grass, is fatter than this child.


    Not to mention the sharp figure of the child, it can be seen that the talent is excellent, and it is definitely a good seedling of a soldier. Even in a large tribe of 10000 people, it is also worth training. But now xiaoduanling is not only as thin as a small spareribs, but also dirty and fast becoming a savage, which makes people sad.


    This makes Ye Xi can''t help but sigh that the fate of Xiao duanling and his name really agree.


    After losing his parents, he really became a broken feather, helpless in the wind, and finally fell to the mud.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    Broken feather heartless continue to eat bird meat.


    The fact that his parents died did not seem to cause him to suffer from grief or loss of appetite. He gobbled up Archaeopteryx meat like a hungry little tiger for three days and three nights.


    Archaeopteryx is very big. One leg of Archaeopteryx is enough for a child. But after finishing the whole leg of the bird, the broken feather covered his bulging stomach and wanted to pull another wing to eat.


    Ye Xi stopped him. If he ate so hard, he would break his stomach wall: "I''ll take the rest back for you to eat at night."


    He knows why children eat so hard. He just thinks that he can''t eat so much again.


    Broken Ling Leng Leng, look at Ye Xi, doubt way: "Why are you so good to me?"


    The child was still very alert. Ye Xi laughed: "because I don''t want to see children starving. In my tribe, no child as young as you will be hungry."


    In the past, Tushan might make the children suffer from hunger and give priority to the food for the soldiers who go out hunting. But now Tushan is not bad for stuttering, and goat milk is specially provided for children in the tribe to ensure their healthy growth.


    Duan Ling lowered his head and said in a half silent voice: -- I''m not young. I''m ten years old. "


    Ye Xi was stunned. He thought that duanling was only six or seven years old. It''s because of malnutrition that it''s so skinny.


    Broken feather see ye Xi do not speak, low voice way: "I am not a child, you, you eat it yourself."


    Ye Xi stood up to clean up the fire and wrapped the remaining roast bird meat with leaves and handed it to him: "ten years old is not a child. Take it."


    The broken feather bit his teeth and finally took the bird meat.


    Thank you, my Lord The child bowed to Ye Xi from the bottom of his heart.


    Ye Xi shook his head with a smile: "you don''t need to thank. Since you have already filled your stomach, go back to the tribe quickly. Where is your tribe? I''ll send you back."


    Broken feather holding bird meat, eyes suddenly appeared vigilance, said: "you don''t have to send me, I go back by myself."


    Ye Xi frowned slightly. He didn''t understand what the child was wary of. He said in a deep voice: "although there are no too dangerous creatures in this area, there are still many animals that are dangerous to you."


    Duan Ling refused without hesitation: "really no, I can go back safely! Thank you for your bird meat, my Lord. I''m leaving! "


    As if afraid of Ye Xi''s further persuasion, he went to the fern forest with bird meat in his arms. His body was extremely agile, just like a vigorous little leopard.


    Ye Xi raised his eyebrows and did not understand why the child was so vigilant.


    After thinking about it, for fear that the child was in danger, ye Xi decided to follow him quietly and wait for duanling to arrive at the tribe safely before leaving.


    The child is very clever, in the jungle around the East and West, but also from time to time vigilantly look back, around for a long time, it seems that ye Xi really did not follow, the pace slowed down, and ran to a low mountain.


    When ye Xi''s leather boots were on the ground behind him, they were as light as a piece of cotton wadding. He was not amused when he looked back.


    It seems that the mountain ahead may be the site of xiaoduanling''s tribe. There should be no dangerous creatures near the tribe, so ye Xi wanted to leave. But just then, he heard a dull tiger roar from the low mountain.


    Ye Xi frowned and roared It''s supposed to be from some kind of fierce beast.


    Having been here for so long, ye Xi has been able to distinguish the emotion contained in the animal''s cry. The tiger''s roar clearly contains a strong anger, which is not like the war pet raised by the tribe itself.


    After thinking about it, ye Xi decided to follow suit.


    In running, Duan Ling obviously heard the tiger roar. He stopped suddenly, clenched his fist, and a variety of complex emotions, such as pain, resentment and powerlessness, appeared on his young face. He stood for a while, and finally walked slowly towards the low mountain.


    The original light footstep became heavy.


    Ye Xi followed him. When he saw the child approaching the low mountain, he dug a pit on the spot. He buried the bird''s flesh wrapped with leaves in his arms into the pit, and then went back in again.


    Through the dense forest, the view of the low mountain is gradually clear.


    Standing on the tree, ye Xi looked at the scene in front of him, and his eyes suddenly became cold.


    In front of the narrow cave.


    A mammoth like black scale tiger was sitting there. It was covered with black scales. Each scale was shining like a metal. Its scarlet eyes were bigger than its fist. The smell of terror showed that it was a fierce beast.


    Next to it was a pile of bloody broken bones mixed with meat foam, and the black scale tiger lay lazily on the ground, half squinting his eyes, chewing something in his mouth, and blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    Not far from its body, kneeling in front of a large group of primitive people wearing leaf skirts, unkempt and dirty all over.


    Facing the black scale tiger, they knelt on the ground, crawling and shivering, burying their heads in the mud, not daring to lift half a silk.


    At the front of the group knelt a gray haired old man surrounded by dirty animal skins. He kowtowed to the black scale tiger, and his forehead was stained with dirt."Dear Lord, please allow us to continue to live here. Dear Lord, please allow us to continue to live here... "


    As he kowtowed, he humbly prayed for the black scale tiger.


    At this time, all the people found the broken plume. The primitive man who had buried his head on the ground immediately turned a little and glared at the broken feather, including the old man who kept praying.


    Originally chewing, the black scale tiger looked lazily at the broken feather.


    Duan Ling immediately fell down on his knees with a thump, his head drooped, and his thin body crawled towards his people like a dog step by step. His dirty hair hung down untidy, and no one could tell what his expression was like.


    The black scale tiger looked away from his eyes and looked at the old man who was surrounded by animal skin. There was a roar in his throat.


    The old man trembled, bowed his head and said, "it''s an adult, I know."


    Then he turned his head and waved to the people behind him: "black tiger is not full. Three more people!"


    Three men, two men and a woman, all in their twenties and thirties, were at their best.


    They kneel all the way from the crowd to the black scale tiger, and then lie on their back in front of it, tearing off the leaves around them and exposing their bellies.


    The old man humbly said to the black scale tiger, "Lord Black Tiger, these are the two men with the strongest body and the most flesh left in our tribe, and a woman with the most delicate skin. Please enjoy it at will."


    The black scale tiger suddenly spat out a bloody bone.


    Standing on the tree, ye Xi took a close look and saw that it was a human''s metacarpal bone! It also has not chewed clean shredded meat and tendons!


    Lying under the mouth of the black scale tiger, the two men were better, just biting their teeth and shaking slightly. But the woman, with her eyes closed and her lips clenched, trembled violently like a sieve, and she could see that she was very scared.


    The black scale tiger opened its mouth, exposed its sharp teeth mixed with blood and flesh foam, and bowed its head to bite at the woman.


    Hold the dagger and jump down from the tree!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    "Hoo!"


    Ye Xi''s body shape is very fast, almost into an electric light.


    The black scale tiger is not slow to react. When it detects the danger, it immediately dodges to the side.


    But ye Xi''s angry strike was like thunder. The black scale tiger''s movement was still slow. The scales were cut by the dagger, and the blood immediately overflowed.


    Ye Xi saw the appearance but frowned slightly.


    His dagger is made of the beak of a pure blood fierce bird, which is not sharp enough for the savage beast. The black scale tiger is a fierce beast, and its scales are extremely hard. If an ordinary fourth level soldier attacks with this dagger, the scales of the black scale tiger may not be cut.


    Those dirty savages like savages haven''t responded yet. I don''t know how a soldier suddenly comes out to attack the black scale tiger.


    At this time, the black scale tiger made a deafening roar at Ye Xi!


    The roar of some ferocious beasts is so terrible. These primitive people wearing leaves are ordinary people, and most of them bleed to death under this roar.


    Ye Xixin knew that these people could no longer bear the second roar. They had to lead the black scale tiger to another place to kill the animal.


    "If you have the courage, follow up!" Ye Xi hurls a cold word to the black scale tiger, and then pulls out to drill toward the jungle.


    Black scale tiger is a kind of ferocious beast. Its intelligence can''t be measured by ordinary wild animals. It''s probably known that ye Xi''s words are provocative. In addition, it has just been injured. How could the arrogant savage beast let Ye Xi, the man who hurt him, immediately catch up with him.


    "Rustle!"


    Ye Xi was scurrying in the dense fern forest, and his clothes and ferns kept rubbing and rustling.


    The black scale tiger chased after it. Although it was as large as a mammoth, it landed as light as a cat without making a loud sound.


    Ye Xi didn''t stop until he ran to the puddle.


    The next moment, the black scale tiger immediately sprang up behind him. His huge body was like a huge black mountain rolling towards Ye Xi.


    In wheel shape, ye Xi was not as long as a leg of the black scale tiger, but he had no fear. When the black scale tiger came over, he had already prepared to avoid it.


    Seeing that the black scale tiger could not reach the man, he roared furiously, and his voice was as terrible as thunder.


    The strength of savage beasts is equivalent to soldiers of level 4 to level 5. If ye Xi had met before, he would have walked around, but now he may not be afraid of them!


    Ye Xi leaped on the ground, and his jumping power was amazing. He jumped directly to the top of the black scale tiger. Holding a dagger in his backhand, he stabbed at the top of his head mercilessly!


    The blade cuts through the air and brings a sharp whistling sound. The dagger turns into a black light in a blink of an eye!


    There was a metal percussion sound, and the dagger stabbed the black scale tiger''s forehead, but then it was not the sound of the blade entering the flesh, but the sound of the blade breaking.


    It turned out that the scales on the head of the black scale tiger were harder than those on the body. The dagger made of the beak of the pure blood fierce beast was not hard enough and was broken.


    The black scale tiger uttered a proud roar, and the tiger claws clawed at Ye Xi, who fell to the ground.


    Ye Xi threw away the broken dagger and faced the huge claw of the black scale tiger. Instead of hiding, he met it, avoiding the sharp claw of the tiger. He stepped on it and jumped directly on its head.


    Since the weapons are too heavy to stab the black scale tiger, it''s better to use fists!


    Ye Xi squatted on the head of the black scale tiger. His left hand grasped the black scale tiger''s ear to fix his body shape. He clenched his fist with his right hand and raised his arm high. He blasted the iron fist with the utmost strength to his feet!


    Bang!


    The black scale tiger roared with pain, and the roar was as terrible as thunder. The fern leaves around fell down, and a large area of fish and crab horseshoe crabs in the water pool suddenly died. The black scale tiger crazily shook his head, left to right, trying to throw Ye Xi down, but ye Xi''s left hand like a pair of tongs firmly grasped its ear, stupidly could not be thrown off.


    The black scale tiger rushed into the fern forest, and the lush fern leaves were trampled into green mud and green juice, making a mess.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Ye Xi hit the black scale tiger''s head with his hammer like fist.


    Every time he tried his best, he didn''t leave any hands. When he thought of the bloody bones vomited by the savage beast, ye Xi couldn''t control his anger.


    "Roar -- sobbing..."


    The roar of the black scale tiger turned into a cry for mercy.


    Bang! Click!


    The dull sound of broken bones. The skull of the black scale tiger was broken, and blood flowed from its eyes, mouth, ears and nose.


    Boom!


    The huge body of the black scale tiger fell heavily on the ground, splashing a ground of broken leaves.


    Ye Xi didn''t give up. Even though his fist had broken skin and blood and revealed faint white bones, he still kept on fighting with his head down, exerting all his strength in every blow.


    The black scale tiger has been staring at death, its head was beaten to pieces, blood flow all over the ground, even the yellow and white brain also spurted out.


    Ye Xi''s eyes were bloodshot, and he sat down on the ground.The scene of the black scale tiger eating man had a great impact on him. He had never thought that there would be human beings as food to be given to wild animals by their families in order to pray for the protection of wild animals.


    Although he has been here for so long, he knows clearly that human beings are no longer the top of the food chain, but in his subconscious mind, he still vaguely thinks that human beings should be the top creatures.


    In the former world, human beings were undoubtedly the long-standing of all things. In the period of Homo sapiens, it was the existence of God blocking and killing gods and Buddhas. Under the iron hand of human beings, all the life threatening to human beings either die out or become endangered animals, which in turn depends on human protection.


    We give compassion to other species, but we are never trampled on by any species. Animals can be food, pets and family members to us, but they can''t be enemies, because they are not good enough!


    Human beings are such a race! No other race can harm them except humans themselves!


    As a result But here he saw the sad scene of human beings crawling at the feet of fierce animals like dogs, sacrificing themselves as food


    Rustle.


    There was a muffled, disordered footstep.


    From behind the fern forest, some primitive people''s dirty heads came out.


    With blood on their faces, they looked at the black scale tiger lying on the ground. Their eyes showed shock, panic, disbelief and other emotions. After confirming that the black scale tiger was dead, the feeling on their faces was not joy, but despair.


    All faces were covered with a layer of gray gas, looking at the dead black scale tiger, as if watching the sky fall down.


    Up to now, ye Xi has known that there are no big tribes here, not even a soldier among them. The reason why there are no fierce animals and fierce insects in this area is simply because this is the territory of this fierce beast. And these primitive people got the right to live here by human flesh and flattery, and survived.


    Ye Xi scolded them coldly: "carry it to your tribe!"


    Ye Xi looked down on their way of life and looked down upon them. They lost all their dignity, so their tone was not good.


    After hearing this, these people trembled, and secretly looked at Ye Xi. Seeing that ye Xi looked at them coldly and did not dare to resist his words, they all obediently went to the corpse of the savage beast, carrying legs and bodies.


    The barbarians are terrible. How can the foreign soldiers who can kill them be terrible? They''re all out of it.


    Seeing their reaction, ye Xi took a deep breath, rubbed his face with his hand, and dropped his shoulder.


    He shouldn''t blame them. After all, they just want to survive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    On the open space at the cave entrance.


    Those who were stunned by the roar of savage beasts were still lying on the ground bleeding.


    The worst was the old man with gray hair. Although he was not in a coma, his face was sallow and his breath was like a hairline. Eyes straight staring at the sky, can''t turn around, has been fast.


    The rest of the people who were not in a coma knelt around the old man. Their health was not very good, and their faces were covered with blood. But no one cared about it. They looked at the old man with red eyes and looked down from time to time to wipe tears.


    They knew that the chief held his last breath, because he wanted to know the result of the black scale tiger and the unknown soldier, and whether the black scale tiger was still alive.


    "Who is that soldier? How could he suddenly appear in our tribe? " A woman asked the man beside her in a low voice with tears.


    "I don''t know. He appeared too suddenly."


    At this time, duanling was still in a coma, and no one could answer for them.


    "Do you think the soldier won or the black tiger won?"


    "Of course, it''s the black tiger. It''s still useful. It''s a fierce beast!"


    ¡­¡­


    The rest of them talked to each other with a look of uneasiness on their faces.


    At this time, the sound of disordered feet came, and all kneeling people immediately looked out.


    Only a dozen people around the leaves came to them carrying the black scale tiger. The black scale tiger''s head was beaten to pieces. Along the way, there was blood dripping down, which was obviously dead.


    Kneeling beside the old man, the savages seemed to have been struck by thunder. All of them were silly in their place, and their hearts were cold.


    Ye Xi stood not far away, looking at their dead father''s expression coldly. They have been sheltered by savage beasts for a long time. They don''t know how to survive without it.


    After a struggle, his linen clothes are still clean and tidy. If they are stained with blood, they can be washed off by rubbing them with water.


    Among the crowd of people around the leaves, ye Xi, dressed in hemp clothes and wearing leather boots, was particularly incompatible with them.


    The old man on the ground noticed the movement and raised his head with difficulty. When he saw the dead black scale tiger, he immediately widened his turbid eyes, choked at one breath, and immediately had to carry his breath to see his ancestors.


    Ye Xi strode to him.


    The wild man who was surrounded by the old man saw Ye Xi coming over and immediately got out of the way.


    Ye Xi held the old man''s breath in his hands. At the same time, one hand took out the stone box containing the seven leaf grass from the animal skin bag, took out one from it, folded it half, pinched the old man''s mouth and stuffed the half of the grass in.


    "Get the water." Ye Xi said to the wild people beside him.


    At once, an intelligent person came to the cave and took out a dirty hard water bag. After opening the plug, he handed it to Ye Xi with both hands.


    Ye Xi raised the old man with one hand and fed him water with the other.


    The old man swallowed the clover with water.


    In the eyes of the people holding their breath, the old man''s face quickly became ruddy, his breath returned to normal, and his hair seemed to turn black a lot, and he suddenly came back to life.


    However, although the man was saved, the God was gone. He sat up and looked at the black scale tiger''s body, muttering: "dead, dead, dead..."


    Ye Xi didn''t care about him. He stood up, took out the second seven leaf grass in the stone box, tore it into pieces together with the remaining half of the grass, and then fed them to the other bleeding comatose people on the ground one by one.


    Even if it is torn to pieces, its energy is more than enough to save these ordinary people.


    Although variegated grass is precious, but the black scale tiger roars because of him, looking at their miserable situation, he can not stand idly by.


    Some savages see this, quickly drill into the cave, carefully hold a few blue face, seven orifices bleeding coma of the baby.


    These miserable babies made Ye Xi''s eyebrows jump.


    He was still a little reckless. He should have led the black scale tiger out first and then made a move.


    Fortunately, he had some exotic grass given by the Gongtao tribe. Ye Xi gave the pieces of the grass to the babies. Soon their faces returned to normal. Some of them opened their eyes and began to cry.


    Some of the rescued people cried and laughed at the body of the black scale tiger, some were stupid, some were constantly grateful to Ye Xi.


    A mess in front of the cave.


    Different from their reaction is duanling. He clenched his fist and bit the back teeth. Looking at the black scale tiger, he had a happy and melancholy look in his eyes.


    Ye Xi went to him, squatted down, looked into his eyes and said, "the reason why I didn''t want me to go to your tribe was because I didn''t want me to kill this fierce beast?"


    Broken Ling a Leng, shook his head and said honestly: "I didn''t know you were so powerful."


    "Why is that?"


    Duan Ling did not speak, at this time a voice came.


    "Let me tell you the answer, my Lord!"The old man still can''t accept the fact.


    The old man saluted Ye Xi respectfully, and introduced himself with a sense of shame on his face: "my dear Lord, I am the chief of this tribe. I made you laugh just now."


    He is worthy of being the leader of a tribe, and his recovery is relatively fast.


    Ye Xi nodded slightly.


    Chief Lou sighed: "our tribe has lost its sorcery more than 100 years ago, so we tried to move to this place where people rarely visit. Since 50 years ago, we lost the last soldier Later, we had no choice but to live on this black tiger. "


    Ye Xi also saw another tribe that had lost its sorcery, that is, the tribe of Cuan. If they were not well-off, their situation would be no better than that of the tribe where all the people were reduced to savages.


    Chief Lou looked at duanling and continued: "the reason why duanling doesn''t want to tell you where our tribe is is is because we don''t want people from other tribes to find out and make our people slaves."


    Ye Xi didn''t quite understand. Don''t want to be a slave to man, but are you willing to be a slave to a beast?


    When chief Lou said this, he suddenly knelt down in front of him and made a firm kowtow: "my Lord! Now our tribe can''t live any longer! Please take us away. We are willing to be slaves. Let us be slaves of your tribe. "


    Ye Xi quickly helped up chief Lou.


    Chief Lou refused to get up, but he could not kneel before absolute power.


    Ye Xi frowned and said, "it''s not that I refuse to take you, but my tribe is very far away from here. I came here by accident. I can''t protect so many ordinary people back to the tribe. Maybe only two or three people can arrive with me safely in the end."


    After listening to this, chief Lou was stunned and asked, "yes How far is it? "


    Looking at his pitiful appearance, ye Xi couldn''t bear to say, "at least walk for half a year." Half a year is still the most conservative estimate. According to Ye Xi''s estimation, there is no one year that can''t go back.


    With this answer, chief Lou''s face was quickly covered with gray.


    "What can I do? What can I do..." He bent his back, shook his hands and whirled around.


    Other savages also lost hope in their faces. Some women sobbed, and the man sat down on the ground.


    Duan Ling, however, clenched his fist and said excitedly, "cheer up! Even if we are just ordinary people, we may not be able to survive! "


    Most of the savages listened, the corners of their mouths showed a wry smile, which is really the idea of a child. Without the fierce beasts, they will soon come to occupy the territory. How can they fight against them.


    Ye Xi shook his head.


    Even if the black scale tiger is not dead, the tribe will not survive for long, because now there are more than 100 people left in their whole tribe. The black scale tiger has to eat four at a time. Even if it comes once every six months, even if they live hard, they can last more than 20 years.


    Ye Xiyang said: "I can teach you to make a special weapon. As long as you use it well, you can continue to survive. Or I can take you to the nearby tribes and ask them to take you, and I will try to protect you on the way. "


    There was silence.


    Only Duan Ling asked excitedly, "my Lord, what kind of weapon are you talking about?"


    Ye Xizheng was about to answer, and the chief Lou suddenly said in a deep voice, "break the plume, you should go back first."


    After duanling shut up and left, he solemnly saluted Ye Xi, and then said, "to be honest, I just cheated you."


    Ye Xi raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    Chief Lou took a deep breath and said slowly, "in fact, duanling is not on guard against foreigners because he is afraid that his people will become slaves. Instead, there is always an enemy looking for us outside. He is on guard against the enemy of our tribe. "


    This Luo chief so repeatedly, ye Xi held a reserved attitude to his words: "your enemy?"


    Luo chieftain''s old Chengjing saw that ye Xi''s attitude had changed. He bit his teeth and simply told him, "yes, it''s Xiling family!"


    Xiling family? Ye Xi smashed the name and thought it was strange. In his limited experience, the communities formed by strangers are called "Clans", such as the cave rabbit clan and the tree man clan. A community of ordinary people is called a tribe. What is the strange name of "Shi"?


    Seeing that ye Xi didn''t show a shock or a sudden look, chief Luo was puzzled. He couldn''t help but blurt out and asked, "Sir, haven''t you heard of it?"


    Ye Xi said frankly: "I come from a very far away place. I really haven''t heard of this Xiling family."


    Listening to Ye Xi''s words, chief Luo was very happy. He rubbed his hands and said, "it seems that your tribe is really far away, so it''s better!"


    Ye Xi: "are you not afraid that I am the person of Xiling family?"


    "The people of Xiling family have tattoos on their foreheads. You can see that they are not their people. Don''t blame duanling. The little guys of our tribe always listen to our older generation saying that we should be careful of the enemies outside. As time goes on, they are very alert to all the foreigners. "


    Ye Xi nodded and asked, "so why do you tell me this now?"


    "Because I still want the people to follow you to your tribe!"


    "It''s not realistic to go back to the tribe with me. It''s too far away."


    Chief Lou: "this problem can be solved. We have something to protect ourselves on the road, and it won''t hold you back."


    Ye Xi looked at the black scale tiger lying in the pool of blood and was silent.


    Even he dare not say that he can protect himself in such a long way. There must be countless beasts and fierce insects. And if they have babies, how can they not resist a fierce beast?


    "I didn''t lie to you!" chief Lou said


    "You may not know that our tribe was brilliant in a long time ago. There was a very great wizard in our ancestors. Up to now, our tribe still has a few blessing dominoes made by that ancestor in our ancestral land."


    "Two of them are hidden dominoes! It can help the creatures within 10 meters to hide their breath, and make our breath like stones, so that the beasts and fierce insects lose interest in us


    "When our tribe was destroyed, it was through them that we escaped from the heaven!"


    "There are not many of us. It can be overcome by crowding! Those two blessing dominoes are enough to protect us all the way back to your tribe


    Blessing dominoes that can hide breath?


    Because he was cheated by chief Lou once, this time ye Xi carefully observed the expressions of other people around him. Seeing that everyone''s expression was normal, he was sure that what chief Lou said this time should be true.


    "Since there are such dominoes, you should not be afraid of the black scale tiger."


    "No matter how powerful it is, it has a deadline. I guess they can last us for a year or two at most. How can we be willing to use them all the time. And it has to be inspired by soldiers. Later, we didn''t have any soldiers. We couldn''t even inspire them. "


    Ye Xi nodded to understand: "there is another question, why do you insist on returning to my tribe with me?"


    Looking at Ye Xi, chief Luo said, "because you are kind-hearted."


    "You were angry because the black scale tiger ate our people. You killed the black scale tiger angrily. Later, when you saw that we were injured by the tiger''s roar, you took out precious exotic herbs for us to take."


    "I don''t know about the rest of your tribe, but you are certainly not a villain."


    Chief Lou said slowly, "if you were born in a small tribe, your position in your tribe must be very high in terms of your ability to kill wild beasts. And if you were born in a big tribe, you will certainly have a good position in the tribe in terms of your age and talent. "


    "Our people will follow you back to your tribe. You must be able to protect us from being trampled on."


    Even this seemingly humble old man has his own survival wisdom.


    Ye Xi sighed and said, "indeed, if you really follow me all the way back to the tribe, I will let our chief take you as people, not slaves."


    All the people around were very excited to hear that they were not slaves! It''s the people! Chief lollo was excited and thought he was right.


    Ye Xi said with a smile: "well, since you have the blessing dominoes of hidden breath, I am not afraid to bring you."


    However, the chief Lou slowly restrained his smile, but he murmured with a red face: "my Lord, if you want to take this dominoes, you should also I need your help. "


    Ye Xi: "you say so."


    Chief Lou: "the dominoes are placed in a special place that only the witches and chiefs of our tribe can enter.""The wizard can go in and out at will, but if the chief wants to enter, he must activate special keepsakes. There is no witch in our tribe now, only an old man like me is the chief. But although I am a chief, I''m just an ordinary person. I''m not even a soldier. So I can''t even inspire my keepsake. I can''t get into that place. "


    Ye Xi nodded.


    Chief lollo went into the cave and took out a fist like Topaz from the cave: "this is the keepsake of our tribal chiefs. My Lord, although you are not a member of our tribe, as long as you inspire it, you can impersonate the chief of our tribe in a short time. "


    Chief Lou held the piece of topaz in his hand and looked at Ye Xi eagerly.


    Ye Xi thought for a while and said, "I have to go there first, then I can decide whether to promise you or not."


    It must be very dangerous to enter the place where the keepsake is needed. He can''t promise rashly.


    Chief Lou took back the topaz, and he could see that he was a little depressed. However, he said in his mouth, "that''s nature. That''s nature."


    Ye Xi: "it''s not urgent. There must be some strange flowers and plants in the black scale tiger''s territory. I''ll get it first, so as not to be intercepted by other things. I''ll come back and discuss taking the dominoes."


    Chief Lou: My Lord, the black scale tiger''s nest is in the place I said


    Ye Xi stopped and said, "then you can go with me."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Xi and chief Luo came to the black scale tiger''s nest through the fern forest.


    This is a tall and beautiful mountain. The cave at the bottom is large and deep. From the edge of the stone wall, it looks like it was dug by hand. It is very smooth. If you look at the dark cave, you can''t see the end. There was a peculiar smell of animals coming from the cave.


    Chief lollo looked at the cave with emotion. His face was wrinkled like an old tree skin, and his voice was hoarse and slow:


    "our tribe lived here a long time ago, and then the whole family moved out for various reasons. As a result, the tribe was broken, and we came back here, but the black scale tiger occupied the place again. We had no choice but to find another place nearby. "


    Ye Xi: "I haven''t asked the name of your tribe yet."


    This was a very common question, but when chief Lou heard this, the whole person was frozen. After a long time, he said, "we are now like this. We didn''t have the face to mention the name of the tribe. But since it''s you who asked me, I''m sure I have to answer you."


    "Our tribe is called Xia tribe."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    They made several simple torches, lit the torches and walked into the dark cave.


    This cave is worthy of being the base of a large tribe. The rock wall is smooth and smooth, and the more you go, the more space you will have. But now there is a black scale tiger excreta smell of wind from time to time from the depths of the dark, people can not help but frown.


    After 300 meters, a cave appeared, like a cave on the wall. Inside there is a half person high, like the beautiful cross flower of jade in slightly swaying.


    Ye Xi''s eyes brightened.


    This should be the cross flower protected by the black scale tiger!


    This cross flower is a twin flower. There are two flowers in total. Each one is as big as a bowl. Their petals are translucent and their texture is like sapphire. Even the stems and leaves are carved with Dark Jade, which is extremely exquisite.


    It''s just that one of the cross flowers is missing three petals and looks a little incomplete. It must have been eaten by the black scale tiger before.


    Ye Xi didn''t have the idea of being a fierce beast. He plucked it up and swallowed a petal first.


    Although the jade flower looks like jade, it still has the tender feeling of petals.


    He did not worry about whether the jade flower would be poisonous. Because if this kind of thing is poisonous, its toxin will make no living things exist within a few miles. To put it another way, it is particularly unlikely that a cross flower in an animal''s nest is poisonous, because no beast is occupying a cross flower in order to poison an organism.


    Under the belly of the petals, into a cool spring gushing to the whole body, ye Xi felt that his strength was slightly improved. The second petal, strength has been improved a little. However, this increase is equivalent to adding two scoops of water into a pond with a square area of two mu. Although there is an improvement, it does not help much.


    Ye Xi simply dusted the soil of its root, kneaded the whole flower into a ball, chewed and chewed it all.


    The whole body is cool and comfortable. The strength of the whole plant has been improved a lot. What''s the level compared with before? It''s probably the difference between a scoop and a basin


    Ye Xi felt his body for a while, and found that there was no change in sight, hearing and smell. He frowned slightly.


    This cross flower looks so beautiful It''s not that useless, is it?


    Ye Xi intuitively thought that the exotic flower should have other functions, but he could not think of it for the time being, so he simply put it down first. In any case, it would be better if the strength had been enhanced.


    Ye Xi walked out of the cave and asked the chief loulo standing outside: "I''m ok, where is the special place?"


    Just now, when ye Xi came out, chief Lou said respectfully, "my Lord, it''s in the deepest part of the cave."


    Ye Xi nodded and continued to walk with them.


    As he walked, ye Xi said to chief Lou, "tell me about that place."


    The chief loulo, half a step behind Ye Xi, immediately said respectfully, "yes."


    "Our Xia tribe has moved out for too long, and I don''t know much about it. But I heard that this is the forbidden area of the whole clan. Every wizard and chief will come back here before he dies, including my former chief


    "It''s a pity that our last wizard died in the hands of the enemy, and even the corpse capital was not preserved, so we didn''t return to the forbidden area..."


    "It is said that the entrance and exit of the forbidden area is guarded by the flaming fern left by the ancestors. No one can enter except the Witch and the chief..."


    Chief lollo''s voice is clear and powerful, causing echoes in the cave.


    Ye Xi continued to walk in with his party. The wind is getting bigger and bigger, and a faint light source appears in front of us.


    Gradually, ye Xi''s steps slowed down, because he felt that there was an extremely dangerous smell at the end of the cave, and the more he went inside, the warmer the temperature around him, as if there was a big stove burning at the end. But at the same time, what shocked Ye Xi was that his internal strength was increasing slowly.


    Finally came to the end.


    Looking at the scene ahead, everyone held their breath.


    This is a wide nest shaped open space. At the top of the rock wall, there is a hole with a diameter of about one meter. The white light sprinkles from the top to illuminate the whole nest shaped open space.


    In the center of the open space, there is a hole of unknown size. There are endless glowing ferns, which spring up from the ground like a spring, covering a full range of 20 meters.


    Each of the flaming fern leaves has a luminous pattern like magma, complex and mysterious, flowing slowly like living.


    The heat of the flaming ferns is astonishing. Ye Xi is still more than ten meters away from it, but it seems that there is a flame coming from it, and the skin is burning hot. Xia tribesmen are so hot that they sweat and drip down.


    The most terrifying thing is that this huge fern tuft is constantly creeping like life. Some of them are crawling around like snakes on the ground, some are waving like willows in the air, and some are stretching straight into the hole above their heads, as if they are touching the sun.


    Ye Xi believed that the black scale tiger would never dare to get close to this horrible fern bush, and its living area should be near the area where there are many animal bones.It must be that the black scale tiger was afraid of the terrible flaming fern attacking it, and was reluctant to give up the benefits of its ability to enhance its strength, so it stayed in this cave all the time.


    Xia tribesmen were excited to see this scene.


    They are proud, such a powerful fern belongs to their tribe!


    Chief lollo looked at the flaming fern in front of him, and there was a flash of tears in his muddy old eyes. Sweat fell from his forehead like a waterfall, but he didn''t care about it at all. He just shivered his lips and said to Ye Xi:


    "my Lord, this is the entrance. The flaming fern grows out of the cave under the ground. After activating the chief''s keepsake, please immediately drill into the flaming ferns. The forbidden area is under the ground! "


    Ye Xi came back to his senses and did not answer chief Lou''s words. Instead, he went back to the small cave and picked up a black scale tiger nearby to eat the long bones left over.


    This is a two meter long leg bone of pure blood fierce beast. Its weight is not clear.


    Ye Xi returned to the end of the cave, swung his arm and threw the huge leg bone to the flaming fern bush!


    When the leg bones were thrown over the flaming fern, the glittering fern leaves seemed to be crazy, dancing like willows! The huge leg bone was instantly wrapped by endless fern leaves, without a trace of gap.


    After half interest.


    The ferns returned to normal and scattered on the ground like willows, but the bone of the pure blood fierce animal disappeared without a trace, and even the bone residue could not be seen.


    There was a breath around.


    Some timid Xia tribesmen couldn''t help but step back. The fierce animal bones couldn''t even hold a breath. They couldn''t imagine what would happen to the living people in the past.


    These Xia tribe''s adherents, including chief Lou, have never entered the cave, and have never seen the legendary flaming fern. They do not know how terrible it is.


    Ye Xi took a breath, turned to chief Lou and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t help you."


    The flaming fern Bush was even more terrifying than he had thought. He did not think that his flesh and blood were harder than the bones of a pure blooded beast.


    What if chief Lou''s Keepsake doesn''t work? He''ll be strangled to ashes in an instant.


    As the saying goes, poverty is good for one''s own health, while one''s attainment is beneficial to the whole world. Ye Xi is duty bound to help others within the scope of his own ability, but it is not advisable to risk his life to help others. Moreover, the other party is not a relative or friend, but a person who meets by chance.


    Even if the Xia tribe could not follow him back to Tushan, as long as he taught them how to make and use crossbows, and as long as the Xia tribe people were more careful, they would not be unable to live here.


    It''s the right choice to leave now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    After hearing this, chief Luo''s face changed. He knelt down firmly with a thump, took out Topaz and handed it to Ye Xi.


    "My Lord, I promise you my life that this chieftain''s Keepsake is absolutely effective. There will be no accident if you go in! Please


    The rest of the Xia tribe also knelt down and begged Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi couldn''t bear to see the way they looked, but since he had made a decision, he would not change it easily.


    He sighed, lifted chief Lou to his feet and said sincerely, "I''m sorry." Then turn around and walk out.


    One step, two steps, three steps, four steps.


    Stepping out of the fifth step, ye Xi suddenly felt that there was something calling him at his feet to let him pass. But behind him, chief Luo and the rest of the Xia tribesmen were still persuading Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi settled down and continued to go out.


    PATA, PATA, PATA.


    The sound of leather boots on the stone floor.


    After more than ten steps, the looming sense of calling finally disappeared. But ye Xi''s heart was lost, as if he had lost some of the most important things in life.


    He stood where he was.


    Two seconds later, ye Xi closed his eyes and strode back.


    When they saw Ye Xi striding towards them, they all looked up at him with an unbelievable look.


    Ye Xi once again helped up chief Lou and reached out to him: "give it to me. I''ll go."


    Chief lollo, who had gained hope after despair, shivered his lips and was too excited to speak. He held the topaz in his hands and held it in his trembling hands. He solemnly placed the topaz in the palm of Ye Xi''s hand.


    Ye Xi took over the topaz which was covered by his hands and took a deep breath. Isn''t it a gamble? What''s wrong with trying it once?


    "Can you hold it after being inspired by a warrior?"


    "Yes, it''s just a short time. You only have 100 interest time. No matter whether you find the dominoes or not, you have to come out of it."


    "Well, I see."


    Ye Xi clenched the topaz in his hand and walked firmly to the flaming fern as terrible as the magma furnace.


    The Xia tribesmen behind him grabbed his hand and nervously looked at Ye Xi''s back. His heart beat like a drum and his breath did not dare to increase.


    When it was only four meters away from the fern, ye Xi''s skin was pricked by the high temperature. The hemp clothes soaked with special medicine appeared black spots as if they had been burned by cigarette ends. He even smelled the burning smell of his hair.


    In front of him, the huge flaming fern clump was as dangerous as a silent and dormant prehistoric fire beast.


    Sweat constantly overflowed from pores, ye Xi did not slow down, and continued to walk forward firmly, but did not stimulate topaz.


    Seeing that ye Xi was so close to the flaming ferns and had not yet aroused topaz, chief Lou couldn''t help but cry out anxiously, "Lord Ye! Danger, stir up the keepsake They are afraid of scaring the fern, and they are shouting under their voice.


    Three meters, two meters, one meter, half meters.


    Ye Xi turned a deaf ear. Only one step away from the flaming fern, the giant flaming fern danced wildly like a prehistoric beast waking up! The fern with amazing heat rolled to Ye Xi like a snake.


    This is the time!


    The power of soldiers in Ye Xi''s body instantly infused topaz, which immediately burst out yellow light as bright as the sun!


    All of a sudden, the flaming fern that quickly touched Ye Xi was pressed the pause key and froze in the air. At the next moment, all the ferns wriggle and split a narrow passage in front of Yexi. In the center of the fern foliage, there is also a dark underground entrance that only allows one person to pass through.


    After the excitation of topaz, a layer of light shrouded in Yexi''s body, isolating the scorching temperature of the fern, and the burning sensation quickly faded.


    Ye Xi sped up his speed and ran to the end of the narrow passage!


    In running, in addition to the narrow passage under his feet, there are flaming ferns on both sides like huge waves. As long as it is stained with a piece, it may melt a large piece of meat, which is more terrifying than the magma.


    However, ye Xi ran wildly inside. The distance of several tens of meters stopped in a flash. Looking at the entrance of the dark cave in front of him, ye Xi jumped into the cave without hesitation.


    Bang!


    Ye Xi fell to the ground with his knees bent.


    The hole is about 10 meters high from the ground below. It makes a lot of noise when it lands.


    Ye Xi looked around quickly.


    This is not a small underground cave. The rock walls are very wet. Stalactites are hanging everywhere on the top of the cave. There is a towering stalagmite every two meters above the ground.


    Those horrible flaming ferns, like Parthenocissus, stick to the top of the cave and the ground. Every leaf has the same pattern of magma flowing. Countless flaming ferns illuminate the underground space together.


    After going underground, the mysterious calling became clearer.But ye Xi decided to put it away first and find the blessing dominoes of Xia tribe.


    Despite the protection of topaz''s light, ye Xi did not dare to be careless. He carefully avoided the flaming ferns on the ground. His eyes searched around and kept counting the time in his heart.


    The terrain of the underground karst cave is complex. It took Ye Xi twenty minutes to find a stone platform behind a row of stalagmites.


    On the stone platform, there are a row of shining blessing dominoes.


    Ye Xi breathed a sigh of relief, and rushed to take these dominoes and put them into the hide bag.


    After getting the blessing dominoes, ye Xi estimated the next time in his heart, bit his teeth, and approached the direction of the call with the fastest speed.


    Time is running out.


    It took Ye Xi twenty-five minutes to arrive. The place where the call was sent out seemed to be the end of the underground cave, but at this time, forty-seven breaths had passed since he inspired Topaz!


    When time comes, topaz will lose its effect, and ye Xi will be regarded as an intruder and will be strangled by the flaming fern. He must reserve a good time to return.


    Finally, when ye Xi had decided to give up, he finally arrived at his destination.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, ye Xi''s heart trembled heavily, and the spinning second hand in his mind stopped. He completely forgot to calculate the time.


    At the end of the cave stands a tall bone stick.


    Covered with thick dust, this bone stick looks dark and inconspicuous. It is it that constantly calls Ye Xi.


    Around it, there were thousands of dead bones and corpses kneeling on the ground, all of them kneeling in the direction of the bone stick, their five bodies facing the ground, and their heads buried deep in the ground. The pious gesture of kneeling on the bone stick seems to be kneeling all one''s faith.


    Ye Xi was shocked and sad at the scene.


    He didn''t know where the sadness came from, but he just couldn''t control it.


    At this time, the bone stick that was kneeling by people suddenly appeared abnormal movement, it was slightly invisible, the earthquake trembled, and the thick dust covering it all fell down in an instant.


    Ye Xi felt its call, avoided the dense bones on the ground, and walked towards it uncontrollably.


    At this moment, he had completely forgotten the time. He did not know that he had been in place for a long time. He did not know that his time was coming to an end. He did not know that the light of topaz had become weak. I don''t know that the Xia tribesmen who are waiting on the ground are anxious to see the flaming ferns.


    At the last second, ye Xi''s hand obeyed his heart and held the bone stick.


    In the moment of touch.


    There''s a bang.


    At the same time, a gust of wind appeared in the underground cave! Wildly rolled up Ye Xi''s hair and clothes!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    There was a sudden gust of wind.


    The flaming fern leaves around the cave were blown and shaken, and the flame like lines became brighter, as if there was magma to flow out.


    The fierce wind blew along the cave to the ground. The Xia tribesmen waiting nearby were caught off guard by the wind and took a few steps backward. The oldest chief loulo was unstable in his long legs and feet, and he was blown down on the ground. The Xia tribesmen nearby came to help him.


    Looking up at the grass, the chief couldn''t believe it. He looked at the grass wildly


    Underground cave.


    Ye Xi continued to hold the bone stick. At the moment, he could not feel the wind howling around him. The whole person fell into a strange state, resonating with a mysterious force, as if he had already arrived in another world.


    The mysterious bone stick sent out wisps of green light, which twined around the staff like ribbons, and then scattered around.


    "Zuwu, my teacher, your disciple Nong has come to see you."


    Behind him, a hoarse voice suddenly rang out. Ye Xi separated from that state and looked back in astonishment, which startled him.


    All the corpses kneeling behind him were resurrected! They are flesh and blood, from the dead bones into a big living people! They kneel on the ground devoutly, looking at the bone stick through him, chanting excitedly at the bone stick, crying or laughing.


    Just now I was talking about a skinny old man in an animal skin skirt. He knelt on the ground and looked at Ye Xi''s direction and continued to say:


    "since you left, there have been several herds of animals attacking us in the past few decades, and the tribe was almost broken. But our people are very brave. We fought hard for the tribe and the people, and finally we saved our tribe."


    "Now the population of the tribe has increased by more than 2000, of which more than 1000 are homeless people. Now there are 5000 people in the whole Xia tribe..."


    "Thank you for creating a tribe to protect the Terran. It''s just that soil is guilty. Soil can''t reach your level and it''s hard to prosper the Terran. Terrans are still prey of fierce animals and fierce insects outside The soil is useless At this point, the thin old man shed tears from his dry eyes and put his head on the ground.


    A seriously injured and bloody warrior looked at Ye Xi''s direction and said, "zuwu! Qiang Qi was guilty. Powerful beasts attacked our tribe and killed 537 people. Even if Qiang Qi fought to death, he could only drive it out, not revenge! It''s useless to be strong! "


    After the soldier finished speaking, there were countless witches and chiefs of Xia tribe talking at the same time, and there was a lot of noise around.


    "Zuwu, Tongxin is useless. In the end, I did not become a great wizard in my life. I was unable to protect the people. I watched the people die miserably in the mouth of beasts."


    "Yang is useless. During his term of office, 670 people died in the mouth of insects and beasts..."


    "Zuwu..."


    After the warlords and witches in animal skins were weeping and blaming themselves, an old man in silk clothes knelt on his knees and calmly said, "master zuwu, I am Zhai, the eleventh chief of Xia tribe. Now the Xia tribe has a population of 100000, and the Terrans are growing stronger and stronger. There are also new tribes around. The seeds you planted germinate, and the Terrans are thriving... "


    After the meeting, another old man with a firm face said: "there is a fierce animal tide sweeping from the west, and the small tribes along the way can''t resist it. Our Xia tribe is located in the East, which could have been in a corner. But I remember that you built the Xia tribe to protect the human race, so the whole Xia tribe finally decided to resist the beast tide..."


    In the middle, a dozen young Wu and chieftains reported the war situation. Ye Xi heard that the soldiers of Xia tribe changed their posts almost every two days in order to protect the thousands and thousands of deaths of small tribes.


    The last chieftain, dressed in bloody linen, whispered with pride and sorrow: "zuwu, the fierce beast tide has been successfully blocked, but our people have suffered heavy casualties. Xia tribe is no longer a big tribe."


    There were hundreds of people in the middle, and the old man said sadly Every big tribe is on the rise, but now no one can remember that the first tribe on the earth is called Xia tribe, and no one remembers that it was Xia tribe who resisted the fierce beast tide for the human race... "


    Thousands of witches and chiefs of Xia tribe looked at the bone staff noisily and then dropped their heads again, motionless and quiet.


    In the end, only two people remained silent.


    One of the wounded soldiers, with tears and shaking lips, looked at the direction of the bone stick and spoke for a long time.


    "Zuwu, the Xia tribe is destroyed. We We are no longer a wizard. The Xiabu you created by yourself has disappeared... "


    The last one was a middle-aged man with a broken arm and a tired face. He kowtowed respectfully to the bone stick. His face was filled with sadness.


    "Zuwu, I am a boar, the chief of Xia tribe and the last soldier. Now there are only a few hundred people left in the whole Xia tribe. There are no soldiers or witches. It is difficult to hunt or go into the jungle to pick fruits. "


    "But I believe there will be a miracle. I told my successor, lo, that Xia tribe will never die. As long as there is hope, he will do it..."The voice became quieter and quieter. At this point, all the chieftains and Witches of the Xia tribe finished speaking. They knelt in front of the bone staff and hung their heads on the ground, motionless.


    The underground cave returns to the dead silence.


    However, ye Xi''s ears seemed to be echoing with pathetic or sad voice. In their narration, he almost witnessed the birth and death of a large tribe. Xia tribe existed because of the protection of the human race, weakened because of the protection of the human race, but was finally destroyed by the human race.


    This heavy feeling is like a heavy stone in his heart, heavy and breathless.


    All of a sudden, the thousands of living people with their heads hanging down suddenly turned into dead bones without blood or flesh.


    Ye Xi, holding a bone stick, seemed to see another world in a trance.


    This is a vast land. At that time, human beings lived like rabbits at the bottom. They had no sharp claws and teeth. Their digestive system could digest leaves and grass roots. Generally, there were about ten or twenty people living together. Any wild animal could eat them.


    They live in the most barren places, trying to avoid wild animals, just like all herbivores.


    At this time, a powerful wizard named Xia Cang came from nowhere. He searched for scattered Terrans, united them together, helped them wake up to become soldiers with fierce beast cores, and selected talented people to teach them to become witches and to teach them language.


    He pitied his fellow clans and gathered all the people around him to create the Xia tribe, the first human tribe. Xia tribe is growing stronger and stronger, like weeds under stones, growing tenaciously. He is like a giant tree protecting all the people. Under his protection, human beings don''t have to worry about life safety all the time.


    However, Xia Cang was not satisfied with the current situation of the Terrans. He knew that there were many other people struggling for survival in the area he could not see. However, he was too old to be strong.


    On the last day of his life, Xia Cang, with his white hair hanging from the ground, sat in the underground cave to sacrifice his life and release the last magic spell.


    It was a string of raw witch language, but ye Xi somehow understood it.


    He was saying, "I wish that there will be someone who will continue to do what I haven''t done for me in the future."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    Zuwu''s blessing was read twice.


    The second time, Xia Cang looked straight ahead, his soft and kind eyes seemed to be time and space, and looked at Ye Xi ten thousand years later.


    There was a dazzling light on the staff, and every character in the blessing of the magic spell suddenly turned into a green light witch pattern visible to the naked eye. Each mysterious witch pattern has the supreme power, like a meteor falling from the sky, crashing into the nearby space one by one.


    Under such a huge force, the space vibrated and hummed violently, and then gradually distorted.


    Ye Xi couldn''t hear anything. He could only see the green light and wizard patterns flying to him. Then, like snowflakes falling on the water, he disappeared when he touched him. Gradually, with the integration of more and more witch patterns, his consciousness of the sea like cosmic dust condensed into a planet general, condensed out a complex totem mark.


    This mark is not the totem of Xia tribe that ye Xi saw in his memory just now, but a brand-new totem born after combining with Tu Shan''s Totem.


    This totem is more complicated and mysterious than any totem seen by Ye Xi and attracts the eyes.


    It was shining slightly and spinning in the sea of consciousness of Ye Xi.


    The picture around is like a canvas that has been kneaded into a ball, twisting and shrinking gradually.


    Ye Xi clearly saw that after reciting the incantation, Xia cangzu''s sorcerer instantly turned into dust, and the original shining bone stick was also darkened, standing alone in the underground cave.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden all the pictures disappeared.


    Ye Xi returned to the cold underground cave.


    After the wind stopped, thousands of dead bones still kept kneeling posture, like repentance and prayer.


    All of a sudden, ye Xi stood still for a while.


    Then let go of the bone stick, which has lost its light, step back two steps, kneel with thousands of dead bones, and kowtow respectfully to the direction of the bone stick.


    At the moment, his heart was surging, but in the end, all his words came into one sentence I''ve come. "


    You can rest assured that your wish has always been my wish,


    thank you for all your hard work for the people.


    Ye Xi stood up, stepped over the dead bones all over the place, held the bone stick again, and then pulled it out completely from the ground with a strong force.


    At the moment, the bone stick has become that simple and unadorned appearance again, but ye Xi knew that its power was formidable. Zuwu sealed a part of his sorcery power in this bone staff for his successor to use when in trouble.


    Ye Xi picked up Huang Yu, who had fallen to the ground, bowed to the bones all over the place, and then went out to the cave.


    The flaming ferns around are still shining, and the lava like lines seem to be about to flow out of fire. The fern leaves originally stretched at the entrance of the cave suddenly shrink into the mouth of the cave, winding around the Yexi like a snake. The leaves dance without wind and rustle.


    The topaz in Ye Xi''s hand had fallen to the ground at any time, but the flaming ferns had no intention of attacking him, and he could not feel the heat at all.


    Even ye Xi had a feeling that he was very excited and wanted to stick the leaf on him.


    Ye Xi knew that the Yan Wen Fern was saved by Xia cangzu Wu from the insect''s mouth by chance because of his compassion on the way to find the same clan. Before leaving, he put it in the clear water pool and told it to protect it well.


    After nearly ten thousand years, is this tuft of inflammatory ferns still the original one? If it is, then it is so in this small cave, spent nearly ten thousand years of lonely time?


    It is so excited now, is it in him, feel the familiar breath of Xia cangzu witch?


    Xia cangzu witch Ye Xi sighed in his heart and longed for the immortal figures ten thousand years ago.


    Along the way, the flaming fern automatically gathered the fern strips that spread on the ground to make way for ye Xi. They gathered around Ye Xi not far away, and looked like a half surrounded hollow ball.


    "Mr. Ye! How are you, Mr. Ye? Are you still alive? "


    "My lord --!"


    From afar came the cry of fear of Xia tribesmen.


    They saw that ye Xi didn''t come up for a long time, and then there was a strong wind in the cave. Now they can see that all of the flaming ferns suddenly drill into the hole. No longer can''t help but all can''t help but run to the entrance of the cave, looking down at the hole and shouting.


    Ye Xi''s footstep stopped and turned to the flaming fern behind him and said, "send me up."


    As soon as the words fell, the huge flaming fern clumps immediately wrapped up like willows and wrapped up Yexi. Today''s flaming fern leaves no longer hurt Ye Xi. He was so entangled that he could not feel even a trace of heat.


    Yexi was wrapped up in a ball like a running water, and then it speeded up suddenly. In less than half an hour, it sent people from hundreds of meters away to the bottom of the cave, and then burst out of the ground like a fountain.


    Xia tribesmen suddenly saw the flaming fern pattern rushing up and took a few steps back in panic. Later, they found that there was no heat at all, so they barely stopped.One by one, the bulbous ferns are scattered, revealing Ye Xi with a soft expression holding a bone stick.


    Xia tribesmen were shocked to see him speechless.


    Why is the fern not hot? Why did it send Ye Xi up? What happened just underground? Why was there a strong wind? And how could he have a bone stick in his hand? What happened just now underground?


    Chief lollo is the chief of Xia tribe. He knows what this bone stick stands for. He takes a breath and looks at the stick motionless. For a while, he trembles violently like a pendulum.


    With a thump, chief Lou knelt down firmly, his head facing the direction of Ye Xi, and knocked down heavily. When he lifted up again, his yellow eyes were full of tears, and his words were too excited to be clear.


    "Lo Lo, bye, see the witch


    Ye Xi quickly helped him up.


    Thinking of what the last warrior of Xia Tribe said just now in the underground cave, ye Xi felt guilty for the old man. He knew he had wronged chief lollo.


    He despised the old man, who flattered the fierce beast and crawled at its feet. But in fact, the old man just didn''t want the Xia tribe to die! This old man has limited ability, so he can only use this method to make Xia tribe survive for more than 50 years.


    However, chief Luo begged Ye Xi to go to the cave to get his dominoes. He wanted to go to Tushan with Ye Xi. He just thought that this was the most likely way to keep the Xia tribe people.


    They live hard and wait for hope.


    Fortunately, they did.


    The rest of the Xia tribesmen were stunned and did not know what had happened. Chief Lou wiped his tears and yelled at them: "don''t see the witch soon!"


    Seeing the rest of the Xia tribe people standing still, chieftain Luo hated beating them with iron and steel: "Lord Ye inherited the inheritance of our ancestor wizard. He is the wizard of our Xia tribe! Our wizard


    "Xia tribe The sorcerer? "


    "We have a witch in Xia tribe again?"


    Several Xia tribesmen stayed for a long time, their eyes became more and more red, and then they got down on their knees trembling and said with crying voice one by one.


    "Xia tribal Ling..."


    "Wan Lun..."


    "MuQing..."


    Then they all yelled at the top of their lungs: "see the witch!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    Ye Xi returned to Xia tribe with chief Lou and others.


    The more than 100 members of the Xia tribe wept with joy when they knew that there were witches in their tribe. They knelt down to thank their great ancestor, Xia Cang, for their gift. Then they saluted their new wizard, ye Xi, warmly and respectfully.


    Their eyes, which had been dull and grey, are now shining and full of hope for the future. Because they were so happy, many people couldn''t help but hug each other and cry. Silence was like a broken feather. They even rolled on the ground excitedly and became a clay monkey.


    Ye Xi, leaning on his bone stick, smiles at the cheering crowd.


    Chief lollo came to Ye Xi. He held a large fresh leaf in his hands, on which were the scarlet fruits washed clean: "wizard, are you hungry?" His eyes were still red and still not calm from the joy.


    Ye Xi did not refuse the old man''s wishes. He tasted a red fruit and then said with a smile, "it''s very sweet."


    The old man looked as if he had won some praise. He was very happy: "Oh, you like it. There are still some in the hole. I''ll take them all out."


    Ye Xi quickly stopped him: "no need."


    But before the voice fell, the old man had already lowered himself into the hole.


    The entrance of this cave is very small. If you want to get in, you have to climb half through it. If you are a little fatter, you may get stuck in the cave.


    Ye Xi thought for a moment, and in the dissuasion of the Xia tribesmen, he bent down and went into the cave to have a look.


    This is a flat ball shaped loess cave. The space inside is very limited. He can''t even stretch his waist in it. He doesn''t know how the 100 odd people of Xia tribe sleep at night.


    Crouching on the ground to pick out the fruit, the chief of the lo noticed that someone came in. When he turned around, he found it was Ye Xi. He could not help but say, "Wu, how did you come in?" This place is so simple and narrow that it is not a place where witches can stay.


    "We''ll move out later." Ye Xi did not answer, but suddenly said such a sentence.


    Chief Lou is stunned.


    Ye Xi explained with a smile, "now that the black scale tiger is dead, the Xia tribe can go back to their ancestral land and let the people clean up and start." There''s nothing to be nostalgic about.


    Chief lollo came back to his senses, and his hand holding the fruit trembled slightly: "good, good..."


    He never dreamed that he could return to his ancestral land one day. Ancestral land, that is the birthplace of Xia tribe. I wonder if Xia tribe will rise there in the future?


    The two men drilled out of the cave and announced the news with all the Xia tribesmen.


    The Xia tribesmen were overjoyed, and they had nothing to clean up. They only had a few pieces of ragged animal skins for winter. They casually wrapped them on their bodies and replied excitedly that they had packed them.


    Ye Xi looked at the animal skins that had been rotten into rags on their bodies. He sighed slightly in his heart and said, "throw them away. You can''t use them in the future."


    As soon as ye Xi''s words fell, the Xia tribesmen immediately threw away the animal skins.


    For them, sorcery is heaven and faith. Belief makes them throw away animal skins. They never hesitate. Although they once cherished the skins.


    Ye Xi asked everyone to take the body of the black scale tiger and lead them all the way back to the nest of the black scale tiger, which is the ancestral land of the Xia tribe.


    This cave is high and spacious, which is quite different from the original cave of Xia tribe, such as dog''s nest and luxury castle.


    Most of them have never been here. When they saw this cave, they were so shocked that they couldn''t even close their mouths. Some people couldn''t believe it and asked the people in a low voice: "it''s so big. Can we live in tens of thousands of people? Do we really live here in the future?"


    The man looked at the cave without blinking his eyes and said, "of course, otherwise, why did the wizard let us pack up our things and come here, and this is our ancestral land!"


    "But it''s so good here. What if there are other fierce beasts who want to occupy it?" Another one asked anxiously.


    "You are stupid! We have witches. They are witches, and our witches are still such fierce soldiers. Which fierce beast dares to come here and make an idea here? "


    "Yes, we have a witch..." The man said dreamily.


    At this time, there was a gust of wind with the smell of black scale tiger excrement in the cave. The Xia tribesmen felt nothing, but ye Xi could not help frowning.


    Chief Lou looked at his words and expressions and immediately said, "don''t stand silly. Let''s clean up the cave quickly."


    When they came back to God, they all said in a loud voice, "yes." And then we''ll start at once.


    The people who moved to the new cave were excited and excited. They were enthusiastic about their work and soon disposed of the excreta of the black scale tiger.


    To their great surprise, they also dug up a lot of snow-white fierce animal bones. Looking at the fierce animal bones like a hill, we were almost dizzy with joy.


    With so many good materials, how many high-quality weapons can be made!


    Ye Xi left an excited Xia tribesman and went to the deep cave alone.


    Deep in the cave, the huge, glowing ferns still linger, creeping and emitting heat, just like the long years before.As soon as the flaming ferns saw Yexi, they immediately reduced the heat. The long ferns were like willows, and rubbed the corner of Yexi''s clothes.


    "There''s nothing to protect in the cave now." Ye Xi looked at it and said slowly.


    The fern creeps slowly, and the huge leaves rustle, as if in response to his words.


    Ye Xi touched the leaves of the fern and said in a low voice, "leave here and go outside the cave to bask in the sun. The sunshine outside today is very good."


    The flaming Fern was stunned.


    Then the ferns in the underground cave burst out like a thick green fountain!


    The huge ginger root system was pulled out from the blue water pool in the cave below. After ten thousand years, he stood on the ground again and again. He trampled on the ground again and again, like a baby just learning to walk.


    Ye Xi laughed: "let''s go."


    After that, he took the lead to walk towards the entrance of the mountain with a bone stick, and the huge flaming fern immediately crawled like a snake and followed him.


    The Xia tribesmen, who were still stroking the bones of fierce animals, suddenly felt the rustling sound in the depths of the cave.


    Everyone stops and turns their heads to the darkness.


    A moment later, a spark like light appeared in the dark, dense like the stars in the sky. Someone jumped up and yelled, "it''s on fire!"


    As soon as the word "La" was finished, the huge flaming ferns roared past them like the wind.


    With his mouth open, the man looked at the flaming ferns in front of him in shock and widened his eyes. Most of them did not know the existence of the fern. Before that, they had never known that there would be such a huge plant with lava like veins on its leaves that would crawl on its own.


    Ye Xi comforted them and walked out of the cave with the flaming fern.


    Outside the cave, the sun is fine.


    As soon as the flaming fern clump climbed into the sunlight, the whole fern Bush was full of spirits, and the flowing lines on the leaves flashed and seemed to be cheering. It has not been in the sun for a long time.


    Ye Xi asked the fern to root in the cave.


    The fern obediently rooted its roots into the soil, and then its whole body suddenly swelled.


    In the past, the cave space was limited, and the flaming ferns did not dare to grow as much as they wanted. They did not have this worry outside. They stretched and stretched until they were more than twice as long as their original bodies.


    It seems to understand Ye Xi''s idea. His huge body circled around the open space at the entrance of the mountain, like a green fence. It circled an open space with an area of 1000 square meters, like making a back garden for the Xia tribe people.


    All the Xia tribesmen followed. At the moment, they stood at the entrance of the mountain, staring at the scene.


    Warlord lollo and MuQing, who knew the power of the flaming fern, were very excited. They knew that as long as there was no warrior in the Xia tribe, no fierce insects or beasts would dare to come to fight them.


    Standing at the front of the crowd, ye Xi, leaning on a bone stick, said to the flaming fern, "go and catch some animals nearby."


    The leaves of the fern swayed, as if in response to Ye Xi''s words, and then dozens of flaming ferns suddenly soared into the forest like willows, and in a short time they tied back dozens of fat, long haired deer.


    Can it still be like this? The eyes of Xia tribe people are almost staring out. There are so many deer, is it the whole herd of long haired deer?


    The fern leaves were loose, and they were neatly stacked at the foot of Yexi.


    Ye Xi praised it: "well done, thank you very much."


    The flaming fern rustles and shakes.


    It deliberately reduced the heat. These long haired deer were strangled and their fur was intact.


    Ye Xi looked back at the Xia tribesmen: "while there is still time, let''s eat a good meal first, and then peel the long hair deer''s skin into animal skin."


    The Xia tribesmen were very moved.


    They didn''t expect that their sorcerers could solve the problem of fur so quickly. Knowing that they were hungry, they kindly asked them to eat meat first.


    "Gulu --!"


    I don''t know who''s belly suddenly yelled, everyone looked at each other, suddenly all burst out laughing.


    Smile and smile, laughter to the end, but somehow stained with crying cavity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    Xia tribe people have not had enough food for a long time.


    Most of them have lived in that barren cave since they were born, worrying about food all day long, and worried about the arrival of black scale tigers. Now, it''s so happy to see so many prey in front of you.


    On the open space circled by the flaming fern, there were lots of bonfires.


    The fire licked the meat of the long haired deer, and there was an attractive smell of burning all around.


    Although all the Xia tribesmen were hungry, their stomachs gurgling and swallowing water came and went one after another, but they didn''t have anything to eat at all. Even the children sat on the side in a proper manner without extending their hands.


    Ye Xi was a little surprised. When he was about to ask them, he saw that wanlun had cut a large piece of meat and sent it to him respectfully.


    "Witch, the meat is cooked..."


    The venison in front of me was just roasted, and it was steaming hot, emitting wisps of white steam. Wan Lun''s temperature is just right. If the meat is too old, if it is too little, it will be too raw.


    "It turns out that Xia tribe people don''t eat, are they waiting for him to eat first?" Ye Xi was suddenly moved.


    In Wan Lun''s breath holding wait, ye Xi quickly took the barbecue, took a big bite and then praised him with a smile: "it''s delicious."


    Won the wizard''s praise, Wan Lun was so excited that his face was red. He touched the back of his head and said shyly, "if you like it, you can do it."


    Ye xiju barbecue to all looking at his Xia tribe: "you also start to eat it!"


    Boom!


    This sentence is like a switch, all the Xia tribesmen suddenly jumped on the meat like a hungry tiger, regardless of the hot mouth to bite! They are like a head of hungry beast, even chew not much, swallow the meat into the stomach.


    The only exception is probably broken feather. He had a long meal in the puddle, but he has not yet digested it. He is trying to chew up the venison and eat more.


    Ye Xi knew that they were hungry and afraid, so they were crazy to see food. However, when the food was enough, they would not eat like this again.


    After eating the deer meat, ye Xi stood up and turned to the cave.


    Venison is just an ordinary beast. It''s hard to fill his stomach. The Archaeopteryx that ate at the edge of the puddle couldn''t satisfy him at all, so he''s a little hungry now.


    In the cave.


    The huge black scale tiger lay there quietly.


    The stomach hunger came, but ye Xi looked at it and made a mistake. Because he does not have any knives and weapons now. He still relies on a pair of fists to kill the black scale tiger. How can he dissect it?


    There was a slight sound of footsteps behind him. Ye Xi didn''t care. He continued to look at the black scale tiger, thinking whether to dig a piece of its scale and use the sharp scale as a knife for a while.


    "Wu, do you want to cut the animal''s meat and roast it?" Behind him came the voice of chief lollo.


    Ye Xi: "yes."


    The chief of lollo stopped and asked, "are you worried because you don''t have a knife?"


    Ye Xi looked back and gave him an appreciative smile. This chief lollo''s brain is very fast, and he should not only come here to ask this question.


    As expected, the next moment chief Lou said: "Wu, the ordinary knives and axes of our tribe must have nothing to do with this kind of brute. But fortunately, we still have a good sword from our ancestors. "


    "Oh?" Ye Xi eyebrows a pick, immediately came to interest.


    But he thought about it. When the Xia tribe moved, he didn''t see that they had any sharp knives.


    "It was brought to the underground cave by our ancestors," said chief Lou at once


    "It is said that once upon a time, there was a fierce animal tide on the earth. An ancestor named Yan cut the leader of the animal tide and ended the fierce animal tide. Then he made the teeth of the leading animal into a tooth knife."


    Ye Xi was silent for a moment when he thought of the thousands of skeletons kneeling in the underground cave.


    He remembered that there was a man in hemp clothes stained with blood. He said to the bone stick with pride and sorrow that the fierce animal tide was over, but the Xia tribe had also declined.


    Seeing ye Xi''s silence, chief Luo thought that he would not take the weapons of his ancestors, so he quickly explained, "don''t get me wrong. The ancestor Yan once said that if there are heroes in the tribe who lack weapons, they can go to get the knife at any time."


    Chief Lou misunderstood him. Ye Xi''s thought was not decadent. He did not think that things of his ancestors could not be moved. Instead, he felt that making the best use of things was the greatest respect for things.


    "Let''s go." Ye Xi did not explain, and took the lead to go deep into the cave.


    Chief Lou put down his heart and followed Ye Xi.


    Underground cave.


    Chief lollo gave birth to a torch for lighting. Ye Xi led him through the complex karst cave and slowly walked to the remains.


    When chief Lou saw so many remains of his ancestors, he was so excited that his eyes filled with tears. Without saying a word, he immediately knelt down and kowtowed several heads respectfully.


    Ye Xi also bowed to show his respect.Now that the staff has been removed, thousands of remains are just kneeling in front of the air.


    Ye Xi also thought about whether to bury them, but later he thought about it. He thought that the ancestors of Xia tribe knelt down not only a bone stick, but also a kind of faith, and the belief will never be destroyed, so they must not be buried in the earth.


    Ye Xi planned to seal the underground cave after taking the bone knife this time, so that the ancestors of Xia tribe could rest here undisturbed.


    After paying homage, chief lollo carefully stepped over the skeleton group and found the tooth knife beside a body that had been rotten to the skeleton.


    Ye Xi took the tooth knife from chief Lou''s hand and bowed deeply to the remains: "you can rest assured that I will use it well. Thank you."


    There was a slight click on the bones.


    Ye Xi was startled and raised his head to find that the cervical spine of the remains had been bent for a while.


    The ancestors have come to light!


    Chief Lou''s face flushed with excitement. He knelt down and kowtowed to the remains. He sobbed: "ancestors, please protect our witches! Let our Wuping be safe


    Ye Xi didn''t believe that it was the dead soul who was showing up, but he didn''t know why it was so coincidental. After thinking about it, ye Xi bowed to the remains again and left with chief Lou.


    On the way back, chief Lou was still excited about what had happened just now and kept saying something.


    Ye Xi suddenly thought of something and asked him, "is there anything else precious here?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t know much about it. I don''t know much about it. The last chief told me by chance to hide the dominoes and dental knives."


    Ye Xi: "let''s look here separately. Maybe there are some things left by our ancestors. We will not come down after we go up this time, so we will take all the useful things away


    Chief Lou: Yes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    Ye Xi looked around carefully, but he didn''t find any harvest. Just when he was disappointed, there was a cry of surprise from chief Luo.


    "Witch! Look what I found - "


    " what have I found? "


    " what have I found? "


    " what have I got? "


    the complex terrain of underground karst cave is easy to cause echo, and everywhere is the voice of chief lollo. Ye Xi recognized the source of the sound for a while, then he took a quick step in the right direction.


    Chief Luo is not far away from him, only 300 meters, such a short distance, ye Xi blinks an eye to arrive.


    "Wu, you are here!" Chief Lou greets with a red face.


    Ye Xi gave a cry. Looking at the scene in front of him, he could not help but brighten his eyes and tighten his throat.


    In front of them is a stalactite platform formed by several milky stalagmites. After artificial carving, the sharp edges and corners have been removed and only the smooth plane is left. It is like a work of art.


    On top of it, there are dozens of fierce animal cores of different sizes and colors, shining like gemstones!


    Most of them are as big as a baby''s fist. A few of them are even as big as a palm. They are extremely pure in color. Ye Xi suspects that they are king''s!


    The most surprising thing for ye Xi was not them, but a gray and inconspicuous stone in the center of them!


    Sorcerer Stone!


    This stone really solved Ye Xi''s urgent need.


    We should know that although Ye Xi got the inheritance of Xia cangzu''s Witchcraft, it did not contain direct power. In terms of his current weak sorcery power, he could not help Xia tribesmen to wake up.


    Although he is known as a wizard, in fact, his current sorcery power is probably not comparable to that of ordinary wizard disciples.


    There are only two ways to enhance sorcery.


    One is to meditate all the time. Constantly absorb the power of the North Star, into their own magic power.


    There is a planet outside the sky called Beichen star, which is the source of sorcery''s power. Ordinary people can''t see the star with their naked eyes, and the annual grand sacrifice is the brightest time and the most powerful time of the star. Therefore, the general sacrifice is held at that time.


    The second is to absorb Sorcerer Stone. A stone with a big fist can be worth ten years'' hard work. But it is too precious and rare. There is only one stone in a tribe. Wu usually can''t use it. If you put it nearby for meditation, you can get twice the result with half the effort.


    However, the strong sorcery power was sealed in the bone staff, but it was given to him by Xia cangzu when he was in danger. The number of times was limited. Only three opportunities were available. It was gone. In any case, ye Xi could not have used the powerful energy in his bone stick for a great sacrifice.


    With this stone, ye Xi is confident to help Xia tribesmen wake up and become soldiers!


    Ye Xi asked the spirit of great vibration, and asked chief Lou, "do you know how many days are left for the great sacrifice?"


    No matter what kind of tribe in this world, the grand sacrifice is on the same day. The great sacrifice is not only the great sacrifice of one tribe, but also the great sacrifice of the whole world.


    "In nine days!" Chief Lou calculated the days and said excitedly.


    Ye Xi held the Sorcerer''s stone and said, "well, nine days later, it will be the day when Xia tribe will have soldiers again."


    Chief lollo was so excited that he rubbed his hands and didn''t know what to say. He just kept saying, "OK."


    There were so many ferocious animal cores on the Zhongru stone platform that they could not hold them with four hands. Finally, ye Xi took off the hemp clothes and wrapped them in them.


    With a whole bag of ferocious animal cores, ye Xi felt dizzy when he suddenly became rich.


    It was like digging up a treasure on the ground. Ye Xi now finally understands why so many people like to buy lottery tickets in the past life, because of the feeling of sudden wealth Really NIMA is so cool!


    Ye Xi reluctantly handed the "sack" to chief Lou, holding a toothknife in his left hand and a bone stick in his right hand, and then walked out of the underground cave.


    Outside the cave.


    The campfire was scattered, and everyone had eaten enough to clear up the wreckage.


    This meal is not only satisfied with the score, but also with oil stains all over the mouth until the belly bulges. But there are also some people whose stomach is already very bulging, but they still put meat in their mouth. The most cruel one is a thin man.


    "Exhausted, don''t eat, you want to support yourself!" People nearby advised him.


    He bit the meat in his mouth and said vaguely: "I, I just can''t stop. I can''t hold on to death. It''s very happy to hold on to death..."


    "Ah, the witch is out!" Exclaimed the man next to him.


    Ye Xi is now holding a bone stick in one hand and a tooth knife in the other hand. He only wears a pair of leather shorts with bare arms. Although he is not in good shape, he is in a good mood.


    He had just heard the conversation between the two men, and with a smile on his face, he said to the exhausted man who was trying to swallow meat: "the good days are still to come. Now you can''t eat meat again after you''ve supported yourself to death. Moreover, you can''t take part in the big sacrifice a few days later, and wake up and become a soldier."The thin man finally swallowed the meat. Hearing Ye Xi''s words, he was a bit silly and said: "the great sacrifice in a few days To be a soldier? "


    Ye Xi laughed and looked at all the Xia tribesmen and said, "yes! Nine days later, our Xia tribe will usher in the first batch of soldiers


    "Chief Lou!" Ye Xi turned back.


    The chief of lollo immediately understood, and stepped forward to put down the "sack" on his shoulder and spread it out in front of the public, revealing the fierce, colorful pit like a hill inside!


    In the sun, the fierce beast''s core, which is as beautiful as a gem, emits dazzling light.


    Xia tribesmen stare at them directly, and their brain will not turn.


    After a moment.


    "Wow!" The thin man was the first to react. He jumped to his feet and pinched his throat.


    "What are you doing?" Others don''t know why.


    "I''m going to dig out the meat. I''m afraid I''m going to die..."


    One second later.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The scene suddenly burst out a roar of laughter, people pointed to the exhaustion of laughter he was stupid. Exhausted also not angry, covered the bulging stomach, with everyone laughing together.


    Everyone''s face is full of happy smile, the past suffering in this laughter gradually dissipated.


    Ye Xi was smiling. It was rare for him to make a joke: "if you laugh enough, remember to work. No one is allowed to be lazy!"


    "Take advantage of the sun now, and dry the meat. The skin should also be tanned a little, so that when you go to bed at night, you will have something to cover to avoid catching cold. "


    Xia tribe people are ordinary people, dozens of long hair deer, Xia tribe people eat less than half, there is still a lot of deer meat.


    "Yes, wizard!" The crowd cheerfully shared the same voice.


    After eating, the Xia tribesmen became more energetic. They worked harder and faster, as if they were competing with each other.


    Ye Xi knew that they were acting in front of him, and with a smile, he did not prick. He pulled the black scale tiger out and dissected it with his new tooth knife.


    The fierce beast is full of treasure. Ye Xi asked people to make a wooden bucket to come out. After filling the bucket with water, he dropped five drops of black scale tiger''s blood.


    The energy of fierce animal blood is huge. When ye Xi was a common man, he was very hot after drinking the blood of the fierce beast Unicorn scale horse. His body seemed to have infinite strength. Of course, the blood of this kind of fierce beast was more domineering than that of water.


    Ye Xi asked everyone to take turns to scoop water to drink. After drinking a ladle of water with blood drops, they felt as if they had drunk a bowl of liquor. They were all hot and full of strength.


    The atmosphere was hot for a moment, and the people worked together to finish the work in a short time, and they still had the energy to dig a well at the mouth of the cave under the command of Ye Xi.


    After a busy day, the sweat drenched Xia tribesmen took turns to take a shower by the well, wash themselves clean, and then go back to the cave to sleep comfortably.


    It''s late at night.


    The night wind is cool, and the flaming fern leaves are blowing and shaking, quiet and beautiful, quietly blocking all the insects and animals who want to enter the cave.


    The people in the cave are covered with soft deerskin, smiling and sleeping soundly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    Nine days later.


    Deep in the cave.


    Ye Xi sat on a stone platform with his eyes closed and the witch stone in his right hand.


    A series of green energy that only the witch can see gushes out of the witch stone, melting into the palm of leaf Xi like snow, and then into the totem mark that keeps rotating in the sea of consciousness.


    After the totem imprint absorbs this energy, it becomes brighter and brighter.


    For these nine days, ye Xi has been absorbing the energy of witch stone. So far, it has absorbed almost all the power inside the stone. However, the witchcraft in his body has gradually become abundant, which is enough to host a great sacrifice.


    As the energy of the witch stone is extracted, the originally gray witch stone becomes darker, and it looks no different from the ordinary stone.


    When the light steams, the sun rises in the East.


    ¡­¡­


    The white bone is gray, and the glory has been inundated for years. The serpent of giant feather insects breaks my spine [br >


    the head of the dead bone hanging down, and what faith is looking forward to.


    Roar, blood does not bend heart to ignite the fire.


    My heart has a rock, and cannot be shaken.


    I have a sky light in my heart, and I can''t die.


    My heart is sharp and sharp.


    I stand up and stand up, my ancestor is Xia Cang


    The sacrifice drum music contains a mysterious rhythm, which can resonate with the heaven and earth, and make the body of reserve soldiers gradually enter the state, prepare for the coming awakening and help the reserve soldiers wake up.


    But the strength of ordinary people is limited, even if the wood green and the finished Lun have a water bag mixed with the fierce animal blood water, drinking while hammering drums is still not enough.


    So ye Xi can only think about another way, that is to make a tribal song with drumming. Reserve soldiers can listen to drums and sing songs, and they can gradually enter the state.


    Poop, poop.


    The beat of the song and the drum are very consistent, with the sound of the sound, everyone''s heart rate changes.


    But no one of the Xia tribes noticed it because they were so excited. The more excited all the people sang, the blood of men was blowing, the blue ribs around the neck and forehead were almost roaring, and the women and children were crying, shaking with their fists, and singing.


    The chief of Lo sang that it was tears, and tears fell from the corner of the eyes stacked with wrinkles.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I have a rock in my heart! Can''t shake!


    I have a light in my heart! Don''t die!


    My heart has a sharp edge! can ''t be held back!


    Head up and stand the world! My ancestor was named xiacang!!! "


    With the intense drums and the cheering songs, everyone''s blood boils and the heart rate gets faster.


    Thump! It''s a thump! Dong! Thump!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    The drum beat is more and more urgent, and the folk song is more and more exciting.


    MuQing and wanlun are sweating like rain, their bulging muscles are covered with a layer of bright oil, and their naked upper body is as red as if burned by fire.


    With the drumbeat and folk song, ye Xi closed his eyes, raised his face slightly in the direction of the North Star, and then began to recite.


    The profound and obscure witch language is constantly spewed out in a peculiar rhythm.


    This is the first time ye Xi recited the witchcraft language, but he seems to have read it thousands of times without any sense of stagnation.


    Between heaven and earth, wisps of invisible green light rushed into Ye Xi''s body like a whirlpool, and his body gradually accumulated more and more magic power.


    After feeling almost the same, ye Xi suddenly waved his bone stick and pointed slightly at the log pile.


    Boom!


    A white flame of one meter high suddenly rose from the log pile! The fire was blazing, extremely vigorous.


    Ye Xi was a little surprised.


    How could this flame be so high? He remembered that when Tu Shanwu first started a fire, the fire was only the size of a palm, and it swayed with the wind. It looked like it could be extinguished at any time. Why does he look so strong?


    No matter what the reason is, let''s finish the ceremony first. Ye Xi settled his mind, put his attention back on the witch language and read the blessing witch chant.


    With the mysterious witchcraft language, all the people of Xia tribe were covered with a layer of white light, and the white light became more and more intense, almost to be turned into substance.


    Seeing this, ye Xi''s eyebrows jumped again.


    He remembered that when Tu Shanwu blessing, there was only a layer of hazy white light, but when he read it, the light was so strong! If you go into the cave, you can use it for lighting!


    With the white light, the scars and hidden diseases accumulated on their bodies gradually disappeared, and their bodies returned to the most healthy state. MuQing and wanlun, who were exhausted from beating drums and drums, regained their strength, and the drum beat even became louder!


    Ye Xi watched them all the time and felt that they were almost recovered, so he stopped the blessing witch recitation.


    The next step is to awaken the soldiers!


    There were thirty-nine reserve soldiers ready to wake up this time. Ye Xi prepared to come in batches, so he first beckoned for five reserve soldiers to come over.


    The five reserve soldiers have men and women, and even duanling, who has just turned ten years old.


    Although duanling is young, he is actually the most physically competent of all the reserve soldiers, and has the highest probability of success in awakening.


    Five reserve soldiers took a deep breath and stood beside the blazing white flame. As ye Xizhi had ordered before, they held the fierce beast''s core in their hands and stuck it to their heart.


    Ye Xi, after they had finished their movements, turned to face the North Star, opened his arms, and then sang the magic language aloud. There was a magnificent and desolate breath on his face.


    Hum -


    the space vibrates slightly.


    At the center of Ye Xi''s eyebrows suddenly appeared the white light of the size of rice grains, vaguely like a tribal totem. The whole person looked sacred and mysterious.


    Roar!!!


    On the drum, the shadow of black scale tiger''s roar appeared out of thin air!


    The virtual shadow of this fierce beast is so real that it is like standing on the surface of a drum.


    All the Xia tribesmen were startled, including MuQing and wanlun, who were hammering and drumming. Ye Xi, who was chanting the mantra, frowned imperceptibly. Fortunately, all the Xia tribesmen immediately picked up the drums and songs.


    Ye Xi breathed a sigh of relief. After reading the witchcraft language, he held a bone stick and pointed straight at the fire!


    Whoa!


    The flame suddenly soared, and the body of the flame soared three meters high. Now the body of the white flame is even bigger than a person, and the firewood under it can hardly be seen.


    Ye Xi recited the Wuwen to the five reserve soldiers and began to help them wake up.


    With the witch chanting, the fierce animal''s core close to the skin gradually turns into water and melts into the heart. The five reserve soldiers'' expressions become more and more painful. Their veins burst out one by one, and finally they can''t help but howl.


    Ye Xi sighed in his heart. He had experienced the awakening himself, and of course he knew how painful it was. It was as if there was a burning iron burning on his heart. The pain was so painful that he wanted to die immediately to end the pain.


    Although he sympathizes with him, he can do nothing, because this is a necessary process. If he wants to break through the cocoon and become a butterfly, he has to go through it by himself.


    One of the most howling reservists was a woman and the mother of a two-year-old. She is very thin, because of years of hunger and hard work, her arm is as thin as a reed stick, it seems that it can be broken almost by folding.


    The woman was really in pain. She rolled all over the floor, her face twisted, her throat roared like a beast, and her whole body was covered with mud.


    There was a trace of intolerance in Ye Xi''s eyes.


    He knew that this woman was going to be unable to hold on. Her constitution was the worst among all people. Therefore, the process of transforming the body with fierce animal nucleus was also the most tragic. And there is only one result of her failure, that is, death.Dong Dong Dong Dong! Dong Dong!


    MuQing and wanlun hammer the drum hard, almost using their life to swing the bone hammer.


    The people of the clan also tried their best to sing the folk songs to help the reserve soldiers. The roaring song startled all the birds in the sky.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The skull with dead bones hanging down, which belief is looking up to!


    With a roar of anger, the blood does not bend and ignites again... "


    The woman''s forehead was full of blue veins, and her feet like hands were deeply dug into the soil. After a click, the teeth were cut off by her. She was lying on the ground, singing word by word from the teeth with blood: "my heart, there is a rock Stone, no, can Shake... "


    "I Heart has, sky light, can''t Die away


    She gasped and sang out of tune, her face still twisted with pain, but she didn''t die, and she survived like a tough guy.


    Ye Xi''s eyes were slightly hot.


    When he taught the folk songs of Xia tribe, ye Xi told them the story of Xia cangzu''s witches in the dreamland.


    After hearing this, the Xia tribesmen were greatly shocked. They felt that their present demoralized appearance had broken the glory of their ancestors. Therefore, none of the 39 reserve soldiers selected in the preliminary election retreated. The women and children were the same. They all worked hard to straighten the backbone of the Xia tribe.


    As ye Xi recited the sorcery mantra, he estimated the progress. Knowing that he was almost done, he waved his bone stick and made a pick at the white flaming fire.


    The flame suddenly rose into the air, turned into five springs, and poured into the five reserve soldiers.


    As soon as the white fire spring poured into their bodies, their pain immediately relieved a lot, and their ferocious expression became more and more calm.


    As time went on, the first successful awakened warrior rose from the ground, followed by the second, the third


    Duanling was the last one to stand up. As a soldier, he looked at his hands and waved his fist. Then he looked at the same group of awakened soldiers with provocative eyes. He was eager to have a fight.


    Ye Xi smile, did not give him this opportunity, to the crowd said: "another ten reserve soldiers."


    He had just helped five reserve soldiers wake up very easily. He knew that he underestimated his strength. In order to save time, he simply awakened ten soldiers at one time.


    ¡­¡­


    With the last soldier standing up from the ground, the Xia tribe''s reserve soldiers all awakened.


    All Xia tribesmen are excited.


    Thirty nine soldiers, thirty-nine soldiers!


    But in spite of the excitement, the drummers still beat the drums, and the singers of the folk songs were still singing the folk songs without any relaxation. Ye Xi stood by the fire and made a stop sign to them.


    The drums and songs disappeared.


    Ye Xi also stopped reciting, and then facing the North Star, held up his bone stick to it.


    There was silence all around.


    Only the wizard can see the green energy crazy rush into the bone staff, ye Xi eyebrow white mark light blazing, totem brand become clear.


    Hissing, the white flame in the fire suddenly soared, and then exploded with a bang, turning into a bunch of small flames!


    Looking at the flames falling from the sky, such as small white meteors, the faces of Xia tribesmen appear excited and joyful smile. They spread their arms, rotate and jump to meet these white flames.


    A lot of white flames fell on the surrounding ferns. The leaves of the ferns swayed and absorbed the flames. The lines on the leaves like lava flickered, and the whole fern clump seemed to become greener and brighter.


    "Ha ha ha..." Happy laughter echoed in the open space.


    In the crowd, ye Xi, leaning on a bone stick, looked at the people in celebration and slowly laughed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    The sky is clear and the autumn wind is blowing.


    There are migratory birds in groups flying to the south.


    After living here for so many days, ye Xi already knew that there was no dry season and rainy season, but four seasons of spring, summer, autumn and winter. Now it was early autumn, and winter was coming soon.


    In the open space in front of the cave, many women and children were sitting on stone piers, bending over to tanning animal skins, while some were sewing clothes with bone needles.


    Although everyone is busy, his face is ruddy and his mouth is smiling. He looks full and happy.


    Since the Xia tribe had soldiers, the hunting team has been very active in hunting in the jungle every day, and the amount of prey brought back every day is quite considerable. Only two weeks later, the storage of dried meat and skin of the tribe has risen.


    Ye Xi didn''t worry about the safety of the hunting team. Although they were all first-class soldiers, there were at least 30 soldiers working together each time. With a large number of people and close hunting places, there will be no great danger.


    Ye Xi stood in the open space with a bone stick, and from time to time gave advice on the women''s sewing skills.


    Because of the lack of animal skin and other materials, these women''s garment making level is generally very poor. No, it should be said that it is appalling.


    "It''s going to come down here, or it''ll come down a little bit."


    "Yes."


    Ye Xi, who was instructing them, suddenly moved his ears and looked in a direction.


    When all the women and children saw Ye Xi''s appearance, they knew that it was the hunting team who had come back. They immediately put down their clothes and stood up.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, the dense flaming ferns shook, and then out of them came thirty famous Xia tribe soldiers. They had a good harvest this time. They carried their hands on their shoulders and were smiling.


    Among them, the harvest of broken feather is the biggest.


    This guy is the youngest, but he is the most ferocious and the least lethal in hunting. This time, he killed a saber toothed tiger by himself. At the moment, his small body is dragging the tiger corpse which is three meters long, just like a small monster.


    When all the soldiers saw Ye Xi, they were excited and revered and saluted: "Wu!"


    Ye Xi nodded slightly, and then motioned that they were busy with their own affairs, regardless of him.


    After another salute, the soldiers began to deal with their prey.


    Xiaoduanling also put the saber toothed tiger down, drew out the dagger and began to dissect it.


    Ye Xi saw that his hair was in a mess like a weed. One hand dissected the saber toothed tiger, and the other hand scratched his scalp from time to time. It looked very itchy. Later, Duan Ling felt that his scalp might be too itchy. He simply sat on the tiger carcass, lowered his head and began to scratch the lice on his head.


    "Duan Ling, come here." Ye Xi waved to him.


    "You jump up and run to me It looks like a small fierce beast with convergent claws. It''s very clever.


    Ye Xi nodded with a smile. He went to a stone pier and sat down. He inserted his bone stick on the ground. Then he said to him, "you squat down and I''ll shave your head."


    Duan Ling was in a daze Ah? "


    He, he didn''t hear wrong, Wu said he would shave his head!


    Ye Xi pulled out the toothknife hanging from his waist and said, "you lice can''t catch it by grasping. You must shave your hair."


    Duanling glanced at the toothknife in Ye Xi''s hand. He remembered that when ye Xi used it to cut the scales of the black scale tiger, it was as easy as scraping some rotten leaves.


    If you use it to shave your head, it''s possible to cut off the skull as well?


    But Duan Ling said nothing, and the whole person was immersed in the joy that Wu wanted to shave his head personally. He squatted down at Ye Xi''s feet with a red face and showed the back of his head.


    Ye Xi looked at his hair. It looked like a bird''s nest. At a glance, he saw five fleas hopping in their hair. There must be more attached to his scalp.


    Ye Xi wielded his tooth knife, and the sharp and cold blade of the blade scraped across the broken feather''s scalp, and a large amount of grass like hair fell off.


    Their hair roots were scraped off together with the lice attached to their scalp. When they lost their homes, they were trampled to death one by one by the people with sharp eyes around them.


    After a while, a small polished head was fresh out of the oven.


    Ye Xi touched his head with a smile. He found that his hand felt very good and smooth. He couldn''t help but touch his head a few more times.


    Duan Ling is very obedient to squat there and let Ye Xi touch it. When he turns around, his eyes are bright and his eyes are full of admiration.


    The other children in the tribe looked at this scene with envy, and pulled their father with their mouth. However, they found that their father was staring at them with envy and jealousy on their face, and they wanted to be touched by a wizard.


    The child:.... "


    Ye Xi put down his hand and noticed that the thin arms of duanling were all wounds made during hunting. After thinking about it, he said to duanling with great sincerity: "you are very good. You don''t have to fight so hard in the future. Your father am will be proud of you."


    Broken Ling eyes bright to nod: "well."


    Ye Xi smile, looking at the small bald clever appearance, stood up and couldn''t help but touch a, gentle way: "and, your name is also very good to hear."At first, he felt that the name was not auspicious, and he misunderstood his parents. Later, he learned that there was a kind of broken feather carving in this area. Every time he pecked off the feather, it would become stronger once. Finally, he could even become the king of a territory.


    "Well!" Duan Ling nodded vigorously.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Witches. "


    At this time, chief Lou came over and looked at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi turned his head: "what''s the matter?"


    Chief Lou was embarrassed and muttered, "can you not leave?" Yexi went to him yesterday and said that he wanted to leave. He thought for a whole night, but he couldn''t rest assured. He finally asked.


    As soon as this word came out, the Xia tribesmen who heard it all around suddenly turned pale. Their witches are leaving? All of them immediately put down what they were doing and asked chief Lou what was going on.


    Seeing the crowd excitedly encircled chief Lou, ye Xi quickly helped to solve the siege: "I want to leave, but I will come back."


    Ye Xi looked down at the crowd.


    Ye Xi said quietly, "I used to be a soldier of Tushan tribe. Although I have the chance to become your wizard, I have to make an account with the previous tribes. Of course, don''t worry about it. I''ll be back as soon as possible. "


    Ye Xi also tangled for a long time. He lived in Tushan for more than two years. He also developed Tushan with his own hands. He had long had feelings for Tushan. But now he has become the only Wizard of Xia tribe. Without him, Xia tribe can''t do anything, and Xia Cang zuwu gives him a great shock. He can''t leave his descendants alone.


    Moreover, a tribe can not have two witches, just like a country can not have two flags. If ye Xi returns to Tushan, he will be embarrassed.


    After thinking about it, ye Xi finally decided to stay in the Xia tribe in the future, but he had to explain with Tu Shan and bring Jiaojiao and Xiaohua back together.


    Ye Xi is a wizard. He has a supreme position in Xia tribe. No one dares to refute his decision. It''s against the rules for chief Lou to ask for it once. Other people dare not disagree with him even though they are worried that their wizard will encounter danger on the road.


    Chief Lou sighed and said earnestly, "witch, you must always take the hidden dominoes with you."


    "Good." Ye Xi Dao, "I will come back safely."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    Two days later.


    It''s the day of parting.


    This morning, all the people of Xia tribe got up early and stood in front of the cave in silence to see off their witches.


    Ye Xi packed up his package and walked out of the cave.


    He was wearing a tooth knife around his waist, carrying a package in his left hand, and a stick wrapped in animal skin on his back.


    This stick like object is a bone staff. The sorcery power absorbed by Ye Xi from the Sorcerer''s stone was almost consumed during the sacrifice, so he did not intend to use it on the way.


    "Witch!" All saluted in unison.


    Ye Xi''s sight swept a circle and found that all the people came together, and none of them left.


    He smiles and nods: "all are here."


    Chief Lou, who stood in the front, hesitated and hesitated, and finally said, "Wu, do you really not bring a soldier to follow you?"


    All the soldiers of Xia tribe pricked up their ears and listened to Ye Xi''s answer with bated breath.


    Ye Xi shook his head: "no need."


    Looking at the depressed look of Xia tribesmen, ye Xi laughed: "OK, I should go now. Don''t worry, I will come back as soon as possible." This is the second time he said he would be back as soon as possible.


    Ye Xi walked to the wall of flaming fern with his bundle, which automatically gave way to a passage.


    "By the way, remember to water the fern more. It is afraid to dry. Of course, if there is fierce animal blood pouring fierce animal blood, it will prefer it." Ye Xi thought of the memory of Xia cangzu''s sorcery, and quickly told his people.


    Everyone should be.


    Ye Xi took a few steps with his voice, and found that everyone was following him step by step, and then walked out of the flaming fern wall, so he said, "you don''t have to send it. Go back."


    Wu FA words, Xia tribesmen dare not but stop.


    There was a dull thump.


    All Xia tribesmen knelt down to Ye Xi''s back and watched their witches leave with respectful eyes.


    Duanling, who was kneeling on the ground, looked at Ye Xi''s back and saw him getting farther and farther away. Then he was about to drown in the jungle. Suddenly, he cried out and jumped up: "Wu, I want to go with you!"


    Then he drew his feet and pursued Ye Xi.


    The little bald head ran forward.


    However, ye Xi, who was walking in front of him, did not know whether he did not hear or how. He walked faster and faster. Soon his figure was completely submerged in the jungle, and his bald head was completely invisible.


    Duan Ling touched his bare head and ran after him for a long time. He kept chasing until he got to the strange woods and found that there was still no trace around him. Then he knew that ye Xi had really gone.


    Bang.


    Broken plume as if lost all strength, face to the earth, head down on the ground.


    Why? It''s not easy for someone to care about him. Finally, he met a man who ate barbecue for him and shaved his hair. Why did this man say he left? Why is he so miserable? Ah Fu doesn''t want him, amum doesn''t want him, and now wizard doesn''t want him


    After a while, there was a dull cry in the field.


    Standing on the tree, ye Xi sighed and finally jumped down and lifted up his bald head.


    The little boy''s tears and snot all over the ground, staring at Ye Xi, suddenly a snot bubble appeared in his nose, which was getting bigger and bigger, and then burst with a bang.


    Ye Xi couldn''t help but laugh and threw his package to him. He said, "what are you doing? Let''s go."


    The cub grinned and held the package tightly. His smile was very big, and he said, "ah!" Seeing ye Xiyue go farther and farther, he wiped his face in disorder and ran after him.


    "Don''t call me witch outside."


    "Then what shall I call you, my lord?"


    "Yes..."


    The sound in the woods grew farther and farther away and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Xi, with his broken plume, walked step by step toward the southwest, measuring the world with their feet.


    Along the way, they passed through countless primitive jungles and many human tribes. Among them, there were big tribes with good strength and small tribes with difficult survival.


    Looking at the soldiers of the small tribe exchanging their lives for food, ye Xixin couldn''t bear it. He thought of the last wish of Xia cangzu Witch and wanted to take them back to Xia tribe to settle down. However, it is impractical for Xia tribe to accept foreign tribes, so they can only move forward with a sigh.


    A month passed.


    The autumn wind is bleak, the day is getting colder and colder, and it often rains. Sometimes walking is a heavy rain with strong wind.


    Ye Xi will not stop for the heavy rain and continue to stride forward against the wind and rain, and the broken feather behind him is silent, closely following him, full of perseverance.


    After a month''s sleeping in the open air, the broken feather is not only not thin, but also strong, and a shallow stubble appears on the top of his head, which is no longer a small bald head.In fact, ye Xi''s ability is able to capture two fierce beasts instead of walking, but such walking is actually a kind of exercise. Walking between the heaven and the earth can make the wizard feel and break through. This is also the reason why there are witches.


    Ye Xi also made bamboo slips with bone slices. He used a knife as his pen and drew a map while walking. The map not only indicated the terrain and tribes, but also noted the special plants and dangerous animals in all areas.


    The map of this world is extremely valuable information, which is of great help to future generations.


    One day ye Xi and Duan Ling came to a continuous and precipitous mountain. If you want to go in the past, you must climb slowly along the cliff like a gecko.


    Naturally, they would not be afraid of the danger and climbed the cliff without hesitation.


    Sometimes there is a narrow natural mountain path on the cliff. They move slowly with their backs against the rocky mountain wall. Sometimes when the road is broken, they can only jump. If there is no road, they climb with their hands.


    After climbing for about an hour, it suddenly thundered and rainstormd.


    The sky is full of dark clouds. The ferocious electric snake cuts through the dark sky, and the strong wind with big raindrops falls on them.


    The cliffs were wetted by rain and became more dangerous. At their feet was the abyss. Once the soles of their feet slipped and fell, they would be broken into pieces.


    At this time, they were walking close to the mountain wall. The road was slippery in rainy days. The broken feather slipped accidentally and stepped on the cracked rock. The rock suddenly broke and the whole person suddenly fell down!


    Ye Xi''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He grabbed his hand and pulled him up.


    The rain in late autumn was very cold. His lips turned white and his eyes were bright. Obviously, he was not frightened by the slip, but was very excited.


    "Be careful." Ye Xi admonished with a slight reproach.


    The broken feather wiped the rain on his face and nodded forcefully: "Hmmm!"


    After climbing for another three hours, it was still raining heavily, but the thunder and lightning stopped. They adapted to the slippery mountain wall, but there was no more danger.


    At this time, they suddenly heard the sound of thundering and thundering under their feet. When they looked down, they found that the mountain torrents were pouring down from the distance under the cliff!


    The flood was mixed with yellow mud and broken branches, and the intensity of its current was no less than that of the Nu River. There were huge dinosaurs and other fierce animals being carried by the flood and struggling desperately in the water.


    Ye Xi sighed in his heart.


    In his previous life, he had seen a whole mountain collapse in the flood. It was a terrible disaster that could not escape. Before such a natural disaster, the biological power was extremely small.


    A group of black pterosaurs flew in the air.


    They glide in the rainstorm, covetously stare at the creatures struggling in the flood, and then plunge down to drag the prey out of the flood.


    However, some pterosaurs slipped into the flood and never flew up again. They were engulfed by the rolling mountain torrents.


    Ye Xi noticed that a pterosaur seemed to have aimed at them on the cliff. He turned to duanling and said, "be careful, it''s coming."


    Duanling pulled out his bone knife and turned his head to look at the pterosaur. His eyes flashed like wild animals.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    The pterosaur came quickly in the storm. Its dark golden eyes gave out cold and fierce light. It spread its wings for five meters and almost flew to it in the blink of an eye.


    It is very smart to know which is weaker, the sharp beak directly to the broken feathers.


    The light in duanling''s eyes flashed, and he had the courage to roll on the extremely narrow mountain road and evaded the attack by a narrow distance.


    The pterosaur''s long beak went straight into the mountain wall.


    The wall of the mountain was pecked a deep hole like bean curd, and the broken stones collapsed like bullets.


    Duan Ling, holding a bone knife in his hand, gave a big drink and chopped down at the long beak of pterosaur!


    There was a sharp Ding.


    The pterosaur''s beak was split a shallow scratch, it immediately pulled out its beak inserted in the mountain wall, dark golden eyes emitting fierce light, and pecked at the broken feathers.


    The trouble with this pterosaur is that its beak is too long, almost two meters long. However, it stands on the narrow mountain road with its back close to the mountain wall. At its foot is the mountain torrent. Except for its beak, it can''t attack other parts of it, unless it pours on it.


    But it''s not killing you to fight!


    His beastly pupils were fixed on pterosaur. Without thinking about it, he jumped up against pterosaur, opened his hands to hold its neck, and then stabbed pterosaur''s throat.


    At this time, a hand suddenly appeared and pinched the back neck of the broken feather like carrying a kitten.


    And then forcefully took him back from the air and threw him on the mountain road.


    The next moment, the long beak of pterosaur attacked, but the hand grasped the sharp beak that could pierce the mountain wall like a pair of tongs! Then this hand grabbed the pterosaur''s beak and beat the pterosaur on the mountain wall like a hammer!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The giant pterosaur was photographed like a chicken in a round, the craggy mountain wall and gravel rolled down, and the pterosaur was photographed bloody and fainted when he ascended.


    "Wu..." Duan Ling''s eyes were wide open, staring at the scene in front of her.


    Ye Xi, holding a huge pterosaur in his hand, calmly said to Duan Ling, "let''s go."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. "


    They continued to walk along the narrow mountain path, sometimes climbing by hand. After a while, ye Xi found a dark cave in front of him.


    Ye Xi was a little hungry, so he climbed to the cave on the cliff with broken feather and decided to rest.


    The cave is not big. There is a nest of silver egrets.


    This is a very loving and warm family. Their nests are very comfortable and covered with a lot of soft hay. Mother Yinlu is sitting in the nest, while father Yinlu has just caught food and is feeding their baby.


    Yinlu baby one by one with a small yellow mouth, whining, Yinlu father patiently feeding mouth to mouth.


    When they noticed that someone had invaded, the family immediately became alert. The father of the heron chirped sharply to Ye Xi and his mother drove the young birds to their side, letting them get under their stomachs and covering them with fluffy feathers.


    The father of the silver heron, with a sharp chirp, spread his wings and approached them, trying to drive out the invaders. It did not attack immediately because it was keenly aware of the power of the invaders.


    The silver egret is only a pure blood fierce bird, ye Xi has not paid attention to it.


    He could not help but smile when he saw a very stupid young silver heron, half of which was exposed under his mother''s stomach. He didn''t want to do anything to the loving family, so he released the breath of level four soldiers to them.


    As soon as the breath rose, the father of the silver heron withered.


    Ye Xi took out a ferocious pit of mixed blood from the animal skin bag and threw it to its feet with a clatter. He said, "this is the accommodation fee. We''ll stay here for one night. Don''t worry, we won''t hurt you."


    The mercerized silver heron is a fierce bird with pure blood and a certain intelligence. It picks up the fierce animal''s core and goes back to the nest. It looks at the two men with vigilance, but it doesn''t cry any more.


    The cave became very quiet, the young birds continued to stay under their mother''s stomach, but did not come out. The two big birds were staring at them for a moment, and they planned to launch an attack if there was any change.


    Ye Xi put down the pterosaur and wiped the rain on his face.


    Duan Ling took out the flint, looked around for a while, and suddenly went straight to the nest of the silver egret. When the two birds watched him get closer and closer, their feathers were exploding. When they wanted to attack people, the broken feathers bent down and took a bunch of hay from their nests under their buttocks, and then walked away with the grass in their arms.


    The silver egret family in the Silk Road:.... "


    The broken feather put the hay in a circle, ignited it with flint, and then dissected the pterosaur skillfully, and then cut the meat off and roasted it on the fire.


    The smell of meat gradually spread.


    The fledgling with half a fat buttocks bobbed out from under her mother''s stomach, and her round black eyes looked at them curiously.


    A drop of grease fell into the fire and the fire hissed.


    Xiao feicho saw scared immediately, chirping and drilling under his mother''s stomach.


    "Witch, the meat is ready." Duan Ling respectfully handed the pterosaur meat to Ye Xi.Ye Xi took the barbecue and bit it. The pterosaur meat was a little sour, and the meat was old. It was not good.


    Duan Ling was acutely aware that Wu didn''t like to eat the meat. Suddenly, she turned her head and looked at the silver egrets and put her hand on the bone knife.


    "Broken feathers!" Ye Xi drinks lightly.


    Duan Ling took back her hand and suddenly stood up and went to the cave entrance: "Wu, I''ll go outside to see if there are any prey."


    "There is no prey on the cliff." Ye Xi said helplessly.


    He didn''t stop duanling, because the strength of the cub was good, and the soldiers had to exercise more to grow up, and he would not hold him back.


    The flame continued to lick pterosaur meat.


    Before he knew it, ye Xi chewed the wings of both pterosaurs. He wiped his mouth and found that the broken feather had not come back. Finally, he was worried.


    What''s going to happen to the kid?


    Ye Xi stood up and walked to the entrance of the mountain.


    Outside the cave is still a storm, those predacious pterosaurs have disappeared, now there is nothing in the air. Ye Xichao looked around the cliff and found that no broken plume could be found everywhere. Then he narrowed his eyes and looked for it for a while. Finally, he saw the little boy under the cliff.


    It turns out that this kid is so brave that he is fishing for the animals in the mountain torrent!


    And he actually did it. He was holding on to a two meter long dinosaur tail.


    At this time, duanling was very close to the mountain torrent. Under his feet was the roaring flood. If he fell down, he would be doomed. However, he grasped the rock wall with one hand and dragged the dinosaur with the other.


    Ye Xi was frightened, and then he was furious.


    If it is washed away by mountain torrents, it is not for fun. Even he may not be able to save it! What a fool!


    Ye Xi took back his sight and walked quickly to the cave. From the skin bag, he took out a fierce animal core with mixed blood and threw it to the male mercerized silver heron.


    "Take me down." He pointed to the rain curtain outside the cave and said in an unquestionable tone. At the same time, he released the strong breath of level 4 soldiers, and the threat was self-evident.


    After a pause, the silver heron pulled the fierce beast''s core into the nest. Finally, she came out and stood at the edge of the cave and lay down.


    Ye Xi turned over and sat on its back.


    The silver egret fan huge wings, and then a fierce son into the storm.


    When the wind and rain are gloomy, ye Xi sits on its back, facing the dense rain curtain and strong wind, directing it to fly to the rolling mountain torrents.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    The torrential torrents are getting closer and closer.


    The muddy yellow torrent between the cliffs is surging, surging towards the end of the sky. The water is full of broken branches and half floating animal bodies.


    The mercerized Heron looked down with some apprehension, flapping its wings and slowing down its speed.


    Ye Xi directed it to approach the broken plume.


    Duan Ling has pulled the little dinosaur out of the flood just now. Now he is holding its tail with one hand and the cliff with the other, and is climbing up with his teeth.


    Although the sound of the flood roared like thunder, duanling was still keenly aware of the movement behind him. He quickly looked back, but found that his own wizard actually stood on the back of the mercerized silver heron, looking at himself with a black face.


    The broken feather was frightened and relaxed. The two meter long dinosaur fell down.


    A puff.


    There was a huge spray of mud.


    Ye Xi carried the man to the back of the silver egret.


    Duan Ling grabs the feathers of the silver egret and looks at the small dinosaur that fell into the torrent quickly washed away. His face shows a pity look, and even wants to go fishing again.


    Ye Xi watched the little boy grind his teeth and planned to go back to teach a good lesson later.


    The silver egret flapped its wings and flew up against the heavy rain.


    Suddenly, Duan Ling pointed to the flood and called out: "Wu, you see there is a man in the water!"


    Ye Xishun looked at his eyes and found that there was a living man floating in the flood.


    The man was clutching a floating broken wood in one hand and a huge egg in the other. His eyes were half narrowed and he was unconscious.


    Ye Xi quickly drove the silver heron to save people.


    Under the influence of Ye Xi, the silky egret can only chase the man with his wings. Just now, the man had been washed away by the flood.


    Boom.


    The sound of mountain torrents is deafening, and the silky silver egret risks passing the roaring flood. Ye Xi held his neck with one hand, and the whole man went out. When he passed by, he grabbed the man''s hand on the driftwood and dragged him to the back of the bird.


    The silver heron was not very big. It had three people sitting on its back. It was almost forced to plant in the flood. After struggling to flap its wings, it flew high again to the cliff.


    Back in the cave, ye Xi immediately put the drowning man on the ground.


    He was a burly warrior with a square mouth and a broad nose. His eyebrows were like swords. I could see that he had some origins. His fur coat and bone knife were not ordinary.


    This man should have been floating in the flood for a long time. Even if he was rescued, he didn''t wake up, but he still held the egg tightly in one hand, without any intention of relaxing.


    Something that can make a comatose person still hold tightly subconsciously Ye Xi could not help but take a look at the egg.


    This egg is about the size of an ostrich egg. Its shell is milky white with red patterns on it. It is impossible to tell which kind of animal''s egg it is.


    Ye Xi pulled the man up and carried him face in on his shoulder and pushed his abdomen with his shoulder.


    Two times, the man vomited out a large pool of muddy water and woke up with a cough.


    Ye Xi put the man on the ground.


    The man looked at Ye Xi blankly at first, then looked around anxiously as if he was looking for something. Then he finally calmed down when he saw the egg in his hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Did you save me? "


    Ye Xi saw that people were all right and showed a little smile: "yes, we found you in the mountain torrents."


    The man touched the egg in his arms, took a long breath and said, "my name is Ao, thanks to you this time."


    "You''re welcome. It''s all right."


    Ao looked at Ye Xi and Duan Ling: "who are you?"


    Ye Xi said casually, "it''s just passers-by."


    Ao smile, smile mixed with a few indistinct evil and violent gas. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "OK, passers-by, I''m a little hungry now. First I''ll kill a bird and pad my stomach. Do you want to eat together?"


    After that, his breath suddenly changed, and the strong warrior breath spread. He pulled out his bone knife and went to the silken silver heron standing at the entrance of the mountain.


    The mercerized silver heron was drenched by the rainstorm and was shaking its feathers. It saw Ao come and scream sharply. Frightened, it immediately flapped its wings and flew out of the cave.


    "Wait!" Ye Xi cheered.


    Ao stopped, turned back and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It was this bird that brought you up."


    Ao frowned and looked at Ye Xi, and suddenly turned to go to the cave: "well, there is a big one inside, since it is good to eat it like this."


    The mother mercerized Heron is shaken by AO. She opens her wings in surprise and makes an attack posture.


    "There''s pterosaur meat on the ground. Eat this." Ye Xi was busy.


    stopped, and his eyes flashed across the face. But when he turned back, his face was calm. He dragging his tone and languidly, "OK, you saved me, you has the final say."The hay had been burned, and the pterosaur meat on it was cold and hard.


    Ao didn''t care. He tore the meat and ate all the rest of the meat in a short time. The hungry broken feather only had time to get a little.


    Ao covered his stomach and sighed contentedly. He leaned against the mountain wall and squinted at Ye Xi.


    "You''re very brave. You dare to hang out like this. If I''m not wrong, the little boy is just a first-class soldier. What about you? Class five soldiers? "


    Ye Xi smiles: "four levels only."


    "Grade four?" Ao smashed his mouth and grinned at Ye Xi, "that''s really daring."


    Then he yawned, put the egg in his arms, put his hands on the mountain wall and closed his eyes: "I''ll sleep for a while. Don''t wake me up."


    After that, the snore had sounded, very uniform, and obviously had fallen asleep quickly.


    The broken plume looked at Ao coldly and began to pick up the debris on the ground. He didn''t like this guy. He not only spoke to the wizard so impolitely, but also robbed him of his meat.


    The silver egret family was frightened by AO just now. The couple picked up some young birds together and stood up from the nest and walked out of the cave. This is to abandon the nest.


    Ye Xi stopped them. After a light look at Ao, he said softly, "don''t be afraid. Don''t move your nest."


    It''s not easy for the family to make such a nest on the cliff. Now it''s raining and windy outside. Where can we live? Let alone the young birds.


    The silver herons were not only afraid of Ao, but also afraid of Ye Xi. Seeing that ye Xi stopped them, they did not dare to walk again, and they could only retract to their nest again.


    It''s getting dark.


    Ye Xi and Duan Ling felt sleepy as they listened to the loud voice of fighting. The weather was a little cold. They built a fire by the wall of the cave and lay down beside the warm campfire to sleep in the past.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Late at night.


    Originally leaning against the mountain wall to sleep Ao suddenly opened his eyes.


    At this time, the campfire has not been burned out, there is a small dark flame in the continuous swaying.


    Ye Xi and duanling lay beside the fire, sleeping soundly and breathing evenly. The mercerized heron and her family also fell asleep. They put their heads in fluffy feathers and nestled together.


    Ao sight swept a circle, the corner of the mouth slightly pulled down.


    Feeling his restored strength, he carefully laid the egg on the ground, then stood up, stretched himself, and gently pulled out the bone knife.


    Then he walked to Ye Xi step by step with a bone knife and a smile.


    There was still a heavy rain outside the cave, and the sound of the patter of rain swallowed up all the sounds, including the sound of stepping on the ground, and the sound of the blade gently crossing the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    The dim light of the fire could not be extinguished.


    According to the light, ye Xi''s sleeping face is stained with a light warm light.


    In the sound of the rain, Ao Gao raised his bone knife, without any hesitation, aimed at Ye Xi''s neck and chopped it down!


    At this time, lying on the ground, ye Xi suddenly opened his eyes. He turned over and split the blade. After standing up, he immediately pulled out the tooth knife. A series of movements were extremely rapid.


    Ding!!


    The bone knife slashed heavily on the ground, making a piercing sound.


    Ye Xi moves very fast. When Ao lifts the bone knife again, ye Xi''s tooth knife is already in front of his neck.


    Ao drooped his eyes and took a look at the tip of the knife against his neck. He raised an eyebrow at Ye Xi and said slowly, "level Four? You lied to me


    How can this reaction speed be level 4? It is clear that he is a level 5 fighter like him! How dare you cheat him? Good, good He had intended to see that the other side had saved himself, and had a good end, but now he changed his mind and must torture the other side.


    Ye Xi looked at him coldly: "I saved you, but you want to kill me, why?"


    The series of movements in the cave awakened the family of duanling and the silky silver heron. Duanling looked at Ao, showed fierce light, held the knife and stretched forward, which was a posture of attack at any time.


    While the couple of the silver egret and the young bird shrink in the nest and watch them warily.


    Ao didn''t care about the movement nearby. He didn''t even turn his head. Ye Xi said: "if you want to kill, you will kill."


    After that, one side avoided Ye Xi''s tooth knife with the speed of flying fire meteor. At the same time, he swung the thick back bone knife in his hand and slashed horizontally toward Ye Xi''s waist and abdomen.


    The blow was too fast, too sharp!


    The blade cut through the air and made a low whistling sound.


    Ye Xi averted the terrible blow and the fate of being cut by his waist. However, he was cut a deep blood cut on his waist, and immediately his blood gushed out and his linen clothes were dyed red.


    Duan Ling saw that his eyes were red, and he roared, like a wild animal, to the Ao!


    Ao in the hand of thick back bone knife a turn direction, cut to the neck of broken feather.


    A local voice.


    But the bone knife was stopped two centimeters away from the neck of the broken feather.


    Ye Xi''s tooth knife was against the edge of the knife. He cried in a deep voice: "break the feather, back down!"


    Duan Ling showed his teeth to Ao like a wild wolf, and his throat gave out a threatening roar. But he knew that he was not strong enough, so he refused to retreat.


    Ye Xi held the blessing dominoes hanging around his neck with one hand and inspired them decisively.


    On the other side, Ao looked at Ye Xi''s action, and then he took out a piece of dominoes from his neck: "dominoes? I also have them!" It also immediately inspired the dominoes.


    Ye Xi''s expression did not change. He drank violently, holding the tooth knife in both hands and chopping toward the other side''s shoulder!


    Ao low voice hiss: "really is looking for death!" Then he wielded a machete and chopped at Ye Xi.


    The blades collided, sparks splashed everywhere, and AO unexpectedly stepped back uncontrollably, and the blade of his bone knife was also cut open! Ao''s face suddenly changed, and he blurted out in disbelief: "impossible, how can your strength be enhanced so much?"


    Why?


    Because the dominoes brought by Ye Xi from Tushan had long been washed away by Nu River. What he had just used was that left by Xia cangzu!


    Ye Xi doesn''t talk nonsense with him. The shadow of the sword is continuous, and his knife is as fast as lightning. Every knife has a strong force, and the air bursts constantly.


    He kept on avoiding.


    The tooth knife cleaved on the rock wall, and the rock cracked and shot everywhere like a bullet.


    Duan Ling was holding his fist and staring at the scene with a look of worship in his eyes. And the silver egret family shrinks more inside, for fear of being affected.


    The rebellious, who had been avoiding it, was suddenly provoked with ferocity.


    With a roar, his eyes were red and fierce, and he slashed at Ye Xi with a bone knife in his hand. He did not care about his life at all. Regardless of how many knives he had received on his body, he also tried his best to chop at Ye Xi. He vowed to cut Ye Xi with a knife.


    Ye Xi was forced back a few steps, but at the same time, he also left several deep visible bone wounds on his body.


    At this time, Ao''s eyes suddenly showed a desperate madness and determination, a knife, suddenly flew forward to embrace the giant egg on the ground, and then a roll after crazy run out of the mountain cave.


    This madman wants to jump off the cliff with his egg in his arms!


    Ye Xi thought strangely.


    But in spite of his shock, ye Xi never let go of his intention, throwing his toothknife at Ao like a javelin.


    Whoa!


    The toothknife turned into a white light and cut through the dark cave. With a terrible burst of air, it fell into the back of Ao''s heart.


    Just two steps away from the entrance of the cave, he fell down.


    Hua La, outside the cave, the night is dark, the rain is still torrential, in the sound of the rain Ao lying on the cold ground motionless.


    By a knife through the heart, Ao has been completely dead.Duan Ling came to look at Ye Xi''s wound anxiously and said, "Wu, you are injured." He gnawed his teeth and hated his humble strength.


    Ye Xi touched his head comfortingly. He found that the feeling was not good. He took back his hand immediately: "it''s OK. It will be OK in a few days." He looked down at the wound on his waist and found that the blood had stopped flowing in this moment.


    Then he walked to the body of Ao.


    Ye Xi is sure that Ao is dead and doesn''t mend his knife. He squats on the side and pushes and pulls for a while.


    Ao''s body was turned over, his eyes were wide open, eyes full of blood, the madness and determination of life were solidified in the moment before death.


    Ye Xi looked at Ao''s body and couldn''t tell what it was like.


    He still didn''t understand why this man wanted to kill him, but they met by chance. After leaving the cliff, they could go their separate ways. Is it necessary? What''s more, he saved him and was attacked by the people he saved. It''s really uncomfortable.


    Ye Xi cast his eyes on the big egg in Ao''s arms.


    This egg is undoubtedly very precious to AO. He holds it tightly in his arms until he dies, and he can''t pull his hand away. It was not until ye Xi broke his arm that he took out the egg.


    Ye Xi put the egg aside, thought for a moment, and then took off his stubborn collar.


    A fierce bird with wings spreading all over the body suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Ye Xi took a deep look and remembered the totem. He planned to pay attention to anyone who had this totem in the future. He could not point out that the other party was a madman.


    Ye Xi pulled out his own tooth knife from Ao''s body, went to the cave mouth, and washed the bloodstain on the blade with rain water.


    Duan Ling asked Ye Xi after him: "Wu, how to deal with this guy''s body?"


    Ye Xi sighed: "throw it down."


    No matter how bad Ao is, he doesn''t want to see the scene of animals eating people, or throw it away. It''s better to throw it away.


    "Yes


    Broken plume immediately dragged the stubborn corpse and threw it down the cliff. Before it was thrown down, he kicked it fiercely.


    Broken Ling very regret, he regretted that he should not have seen this person. But he was saved by the witch!


    Ye Xi sat next to the bonfire, lit the fire again, and then held the huge egg to light the fire.


    After taking photos for a long time, I found that the eggshell was too thick to see what was inside.


    What kind of egg is this, bird''s egg? dinosaur egg? Giant turtle eggs? Ye Xi pondered that the most likely one should be a bird''s egg, because the totem of a bird is painted on that stubborn chest.


    He doesn''t care whether Ao takes it as a treasure or not. Ye Xi doesn''t plan to take an unknown giant egg all the way, which is too cumbersome.


    Ye Xi raised the toothknife and gently stabbed the head of the giant egg with the tip of the knife.


    Yes, he was going to eat the egg raw.


    But ye Xi''s plan failed, because this tooth knife that can cut through the rocks can''t pierce the eggshell! Even if he used his strength and poked it very hard, only a little white mark was left!


    Ye Xi tried several times and found that he still couldn''t do it. He fell a few times without believing in evil. He found that, let alone broken, he didn''t even leave a trace!


    This is made of fuckin ''iron, isn''t it? Since such a fall, why does Ao still hold the arms like a baby? It''s OK to play with an iron ball.


    Ye Xi picked his eyebrows and stood up. He raised his toothknife to crack the giant egg!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    ¡ª¡ªDing!!


    The blade of the knife collided with the huge egg with a distant sound.


    A small piece of white debris burst out, ye Xi fixed his eyes and found that it was actually his own tooth knife fragment! But in his all-out strike, that strange egg actually left a thin white mark!


    Ye Xi''s face was blue when he looked at the knife which had been cut open.


    This tooth knife was made by our ancestors from the teeth of the fierce beast tide leader. Since it was obtained, it has been indestructible. What is the origin of this strange egg? It is so hard!


    Ye Xi loves the knife. He really wants to see how hard the egg can be.


    He snatched all the hay used by the silken egret family to cushion their nests. After the bonfire became prosperous, he threw the egg into the fire.


    The fire was blazing.


    The egg was completely submerged in the fire. Ye Xi didn''t care about the egg at all. He burned it for an hour until all the hay was burned and only black charcoal was left.


    The huge egg became dark, and there were wisps of heat outside.


    The egg was a little hot. Ye Xi kicked it twice and knocked on the eggshell after the heat had dissipated. He found that there was still no crack. Is the egg intact except for the black shell?


    Ye Xi raised the egg with both hands and smashed it to the ground!


    It''s OK. I''ll smash it again when I pick it up. I''ll smash it again and again It has been smashed more than ten times, but there is still no gap left for the egg.


    If there is not a flash flood outside, ye Xizhen wants to throw it down to see if wanzhang cliff can throw it away.


    How hard it is Ye Xi thought it was not an egg, but a lump of iron and steel. It was just a camouflage layer of paint!


    Looking at the huge black egg rolling on the ground, a sentence suddenly appeared in Ye Xi''s mind. It seemed that the egg was shouting to him in a thin voice: "I am the copper pea that can''t be steamed, boiled, hammered, fried and loud!"


    He chuckled and sat down on the ground. He didn''t understand why he had to compete with an egg, and he had a naive fight all night.


    It''s already light outside, and the rainstorm has stopped. Only thin raindrops are floating between the sky and the earth.


    It''s time to move on.


    Duan Ling asked Ye Xi, "Wu, do you want to throw away this egg?"


    "No Ye Xi picked up the egg, touched the shell, and suddenly grinned This is a good baby


    In the following days, duanling fully realized why the witch thought it was a "good treasure".


    After they left the nest, they spent three days away from the continuous cliffs and finally came to a wasteland.


    Ye Xi didn''t use to hide his dominoes, nor did he release the breath of level four soldiers. Whenever there were birds and beasts with short eyes attacking them in the wasteland. Ye Xi swung his arm round and smashed the giant egg like a shot put!


    There was a dull thump.


    In the distance, a huge porcupine, three meters long, with barbed spines, fell down.


    Ye Xi and Duan Ling walked slowly over again.


    This giant porcupine is a nearby bully. It is not only fast, but also can spray sharp and long spines on its body, making it impossible to defend. However, it met with stubble today, and it was knocked unconscious before it ran near the target.


    Ye Xi found that the egg was really good to use.


    His bow had been washed away at the time of Nu River. He had thought that if he met the right material, he would make a bow again. But now he got this unexpected iron egg is very handy, who hit who fell, he has smashed addiction.


    In his heart, he had affectionately called it "iron egg".


    Duan Ling picked up the huge egg from the ground and handed it to Ye Xi. He kicked the comatose porcupine and asked, "Wu, do you want to eat this long thorn beast?"


    "Yes, porcupine tastes good."


    "Porcupine? It''s called porcupine, but it doesn''t look like a pig at all


    Ye Xi said that he had never thought why porcupine, a rodent, was called a pig, so he said casually, "Er, it looks like a wild boar from a distance."


    "Oh." Duan Ling nodded suddenly.


    The place where they are now is a vast wasteland, where there are few vegetation, wind erosion rock pillars and wind erosion mushrooms everywhere, it looks very desolate.


    They cut a dead tree for firewood and set the fire on fire.


    Porcupine meat gradually cooked, the aroma of the aroma attracted a nearby carnivorous dinosaur. It retracts its forelimbs and stalks around them, looking for the best time to attack.


    Ye Xi picked up the iron egg and threw it to its forehead.


    The iron egg crossed a perfect parabola in mid air and hit the dinosaur''s forehead with a crack.


    The dinosaur''s head was suddenly smashed to one side, and some of them were stunned. It shook its head, walked two steps in a daze, and then ran away in terror.


    Ye Xi is now a fourth level soldier. His strength is so strong that the egg is as hard as iron pimples. The effect is equivalent to throwing a shot put from a place ten floors high. If he doesn''t kill it, he will be lucky.Duan Ling skillfully picked up the egg and put it on the ground beside Ye Xi''s hand.


    The black egg rolled twice.


    If this scene is seen by AO, it may be angry to live.


    They sat around the campfire and ate the delicious roast meat. Ye Xi felt that there was something moving on the ground under his buttocks.


    He swallowed the roast in his mouth, frowned and felt it.


    It was found that there was a slight tremor on the ground.


    Ye Xi''s first reaction was that there was an earthquake, so he immediately called up duanling.


    "Witch! Look what that is Duan Ling suddenly pointed at him and screamed in shock.


    Ye Xi didn''t see Duan Ling''s look of shock and panic. He turned around and looked at him.


    Behind him, he saw a scene of great horror.


    The sky behind is cut into two sections. The sky in the distance is dark red, and the blood like red clouds gather in the sky. Under the sky, there are continuous sandstorms!


    Sandstorm at the end of heaven and earth into a line, like a huge wave rolling towards here, and in the dark brown sandstorm, there was a faint flash of thunder!


    It''s a doomsday scene!


    Ye Xi''s heart beat empty. He quickly jumped to a wind erosion rock pillar and looked over there.


    Standing higher and looking further, he finally knew why he felt the ground tremble. Before the thunder and dust storm, there were huge herds of animals running for their lives like waves!


    Thousands of animals came rushing forward, the earth was shaking, and the herds falling behind were immediately engulfed by the rolling sand.


    "Grass!" Ye Xi uttered a low mantra, and quickly jumped down the weathered rock. He picked up the iron eggs and said to the broken plume in a hurry: "go


    Although the sandstorm is still far away from them, it seems that the speed is not fast. In fact, judging from the speed of the beast tide, it is only a moment for the sandstorm to roll over.


    The wind is blowing in the wasteland, and the sky is getting dark. There are wild animals running around, and birds are flying into the sky in fear. There is chaos everywhere.


    He ran to the front and broke his leg.


    The terrible sandstorm with thunder light is getting closer and closer, and those who run slowly in the tide of beasts are swallowed up silently.


    Ye Xi felt that the movement behind him was getting bigger and bigger. Looking back, he found that the tumbling dust waves thousands of meters high were getting closer and closer, only a few kilometers away from them!


    "How could this sandstorm be so fast?"


    Ye Xi''s face changed greatly. He grabbed the broken plume around him and clamped it with his arm. He threw off his legs and ran forward like a devil.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    Dark red clouds rolled over, and a bloody sky shrouded it.


    Thousands of meters high terror dust wall is constantly pressing forward, purple thunder is rolling in the blood black clouds, and ferocious white purple thunder is flashing and rumbling in the huge sandstorm. Everything is like the doomsday natural disaster.


    The animal tide originally stretched for thousands of miles, but now most of the animal tides that fall behind are swallowed up by sandstorms.


    Ye Xixin knew that the sandstorm was strange. It could conduct electricity and there were twisted thunder and lightning everywhere. If it was swallowed up, it would never survive, so they could never be caught up by the sandstorm.


    Whoosh.


    Ye Xi was short of breath. He was biting his teeth, holding a broken feather in one hand and holding an egg in the other hand. He ran forward as fast as he could, surpassing one beast after another.


    Many of the animals that ran away with Ye Xi had been swallowed up by the rolling sand because they were too slow.


    The curtain of death is drawing closer.


    Ye Xi could hear the roar of the beast tide behind him, the roar of the sandstorm, and the sound of electric light in the dust storm!


    Damn it! Can''t run!!


    Ye Xi''s brain is running rapidly. What should we do? Should we use zuwugu staff? Zuwu''s power is all over the world. They should be able to keep them, but there are only three opportunities in total. Do you want to use this precious opportunity here?


    Or use the guardian dominoes given by the tree clan wizard? No, no, that dominoes must not be able to withstand such a terrible natural disaster.


    All of a sudden, ye Xi''s eyes coagulated in the running! The pace was also slightly and invisibly slow.


    What did he see? He saw a hole about 10 cm in diameter at the root of a wind erosion rock pillar! There can''t be a hole here for no reason. It must be the nest of some creature!


    Ye Xi''s heart was ecstatic, and he quickly took the broken feather through the surging animal tide.


    Puff, puff, puff.


    The heart beat violently.


    Time was pressing. After ye Xi put down the broken plume, he immediately knelt beside the wind erosion rock pillar and began to dig the hole with both hands. Duan Ling was intelligent and understood Ye Xi''s intention at once, and then he dug up with his head.


    On both sides of the wind erosion pillar, all kinds of animals and birds fled like waves, and they hid behind the hard rocks like fish, avoiding the current of the waves.


    As the soil was flying, the two men did not spare no effort to dig the hole into a large enough size. Ye Xi was surprised to find that there was indeed a large space inside. The cave was dark, and he didn''t know which creature''s nest it was.


    Now this kind of emergency situation, no matter which creature''s nest can''t control!


    Ye Xi quickly to the broken feather: "jump in quickly!"


    Duan Ling didn''t waste time by saying no excuses and so on. He stood on the ground with his hands and jumped into the dark hole.


    Ye Xigang was about to jump down, but he couldn''t help looking back and finally took a look.


    The sandstorm was already close to their eyes, only a mile away from them. The rolling wall of dust was as high as seven or eight kilometers, covering the sky and blocking the sun. The terrible sense of oppression made people shiver all over.


    What is the concept of a seven or eight kilometer high dust wall? Everest is more than 8000 meters high! In the face of such huge waves, human resources are as small as mole ants. Even the herds of animals have to flee for their lives!


    The strong wind blew Ye Xi''s hair and clothes, and the gravel and gravel on the ground made him squint.


    Now, less than one tenth of the number of animals driven away by sandstorms that he saw standing on the wind eroded rock pillar, only the fastest ones still survive, struggling between the line of life and death.


    Now they are very close to him!


    Ye Xi can see that in the tide of animals, there are a few small human beings in it, running like crazy!


    They run with their feet beside the herd, or they are carried away by the horns of beasts, and their small bodies are not worth mentioning among the great waves.


    This is the last wave of animals. Ye Xi saw that as they ran, they were engulfed by a rolling dust storm, and the engulfed herds fell to the ground. At the same time, he could see the electric light all over them, and a shrill cry came from the dust.


    Boom, another burst of white and purple lightning flash, dust storm was bright.


    Wait! what is it?


    Seeing what ye Xi''s pupil shrank, he could hardly believe his eyes.


    "Witch! Come down quickly -- "the broken plume in the cave roared in a hurry when he saw that ye Xi was still not down.


    Ye Xi didn''t respond to duanling. His bright pupil looked straight at the sandstorm in front of him. He looked at it with such force, as if he wanted to penetrate the rolling dust and see the world clearly.


    Boom!!


    Another huge flash of lightning flashed, and the dust waves of thousands of meters were illuminated again. And he clearly saw in the purple light ferocious rolling dust storm, there are a large group of riding tall beasts, surrounded by lightning around the black figure!


    In the smoke and lightning, they seem to control the nature of the gods and demons.


    Goose bumps all over Ye Xi.


    Is this scene real or mirage like? It''s hard to say that there are gods and demons in this world?!The tide of animals was getting closer and closer. When it was only 500 meters, some people who had fled for their lives saw Ye Xi. Their eyes suddenly brightened, as if the drowning man had seen the last floating wood.


    Ye Xi came back to his senses and waved to them to come quickly.


    "Witch! Witch!! Wu -- "in the cave, the voice of the broken plume, which could not wait for ye Xi for a long time, became more and more urgent and shrill.


    These people have been running for a long time. They are at the end of their strength. The sandstorm with rolling thunder will soon submerge them. They knew that they could only live a little longer if they continued to run. Their faces were full of desperate determination and ran towards Ye Xi.


    When ye Xi saw them running, he put down his heart and jumped into the cave.


    This is an abandoned underground cave. There are no black creatures in it. Judging from the excrement left here, it should have been giant pangolin and other creatures. It tastes a little bad, but fortunately, the space is quite large.


    Seeing ye Xi finally jumped down, duanling put down his heart.


    Ye Xi had no time to pacify him. He turned around and found a rock and quickly dragged it to the bottom of the cave.


    The next moment, those fleeing into the cave one after another, when the last one jumped into the cave, the sandstorm outside was already close at hand.


    The thunder that destroys the sky and the earth lightens the sky and the earth, and the wind blows the trees out of the ground.


    Ye Xi didn''t care what to say. He quickly jumped on the rock, held the huge egg in his hand, and firmly blocked it in the hole.


    The hole they had dug was not big enough for one person to drill through, so dragging the "iron egg" horizontally could barely block the hole.


    The dust storm has passed through the land.


    Ye Xi heard the deafening thunder on the ground one after another, and the continuous white light flashed through the gap. Then there was the sound of the beast rushing on the ground, the land trembled like an earthquake, and the broken stones in the cave fell one after another.


    Ye Xixin jumped up and down.


    He knew that the ground had been flooded by sandstorms, and that the galloping sound could not be made by those fleeing beasts, but by the mount of "demon gods".


    The wind howled, outside there are many unknown objects frantically hit the "iron egg" body, issued the sound of metal particles splitting on the glass.


    A few glistening gravel particles fall from the "iron egg" gap. A few of them got into Ye Xi''s sleeve and ran into his skin, which made him feel numb and hit by electric current.


    Can the gravel particles conduct electricity? Ye Xi was shocked.


    After a long time of sandstorm, duanling didn''t want to let Ye Xi block the hole with iron eggs all the time, so he came up and said, "Wu adult! I''ll hold it up! "


    Duanling blurted out and immediately thought that there were outsiders in, so he changed his name to an adult. In order to make up for the mistake, duanling deliberately said again: "five adults, I''ll plug the hole!"


    Ye Xi bowed his head: "you are not tall enough."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    The height of the hole from the ground is not low, and although the xiaoduanling has risen a lot in this period of time, it has been 1.4 meters, but it is still not enough. Even if you stand on tiptoe, it is still a short distance.


    Duan Ling lowered his head in frustration.


    He felt that he was useless. He couldn''t help anything. When he ran for his life just now, he didn''t run fast. He had to make efforts to take him. Now he can''t even help to block the hole.


    Ye xiteng put out a hand to touch his small head, warm voice way: "grow slowly, there is always a day to grow up, not urgent."


    Duanling pursed her lips.


    "Little brother, you are still young If you can''t help, it''s nothing. I''ll hold it up! " In the dark, a rough voice suddenly sounded. The soldier was panting, his voice was intermittent.


    The underground cave was dark, only a ray of light came through the gap of the hole. Ye Xi vaguely saw a tall man coming.


    There are five people who jumped into the cave this time. They can escape to the sky. They are undoubtedly powerful soldiers. But they have been running for a long time, almost beyond the limit of their own ability, all tired, just had been paralyzed on the ground panting, no one care to speak.


    At present, the tall man who had come up to him had not yet recovered his strength, and he was still breathing heavily when he spoke.


    Ye Xi''s heart slightly warm, it seems that not all people like Ao are white eyed Wolf: "no, this small matter does not need help."


    The man said to Ye Xi excitedly, "thank you so much just now. If you hadn''t let us come to this cave, we would have died this time!"


    The other soldiers who sat down on the ground got up one after another, grateful to Ye Xi.


    "Yes, thanks to you..."


    "I really thought I was finished just now. I didn''t expect to escape my life at the last minute!"


    It''s really exciting and grateful to be out of the way.


    The man who stood up first now recovered his physical strength. He stood on the rock and held the huge egg with his hand: "benefactor, take a rest. I''ll hold it here."


    Ye Xi accepted his good intentions and did not refuse any more, because it would not take much effort for a strong soldier.


    He nodded and simply put down his hand and jumped off the rock. After finding the flint and gloves in the hide bag, he immediately put on his gloves and burned the flint.


    The flint was ignited into a fireball, and there was a flash of fire in the dark cave.


    "How can you hold a fireball in your hand? Won''t it burn?" Immediately someone asked.


    Ye Xi went through many small and medium-sized tribes outside. He knew that the flint of huosui tribe was not common, so he explained it briefly. The five soldiers also introduced themselves. Ye Xi knew that they were from two tribes, two from Hongxu tribe and three from Gou tribe.


    Holding the fireball, ye Xi squatted beside the rock and picked up the gravel particles that had just fallen from the gap. Now they are not as shiny as they were when they just fell down, and they have become ordinary blue gray stone particles.


    "Five brothers are interested in this? This is Leishi granules, which are all over the Leishan mountains. " A soldier named you said with a smile.


    Although the strength of these five men is good, and they are also level 4 soldiers at worst, their furs are all in tatters and their fingernails are full of mud. They look like savages.


    "Can it conduct electricity?"


    You YILENG: "what is conduction?"


    "Er That''s what makes lightning pass through the rubble


    You straightforwardly said: "I don''t know if it can pass. Anyway, there are all these Thunder Stone particles outside. I know that the sandstorm will thunder and lightning because of the thunder stone particles."


    Ye Xi knew it clearly. It seems that this thunderstone particle is indeed a kind of special electric conductor. No wonder there will be terrible thunder in the sandstorm. This explains it.


    After thinking about it, ye Xi asked again, "just now I seem to have seen a figure in a sandstorm. Have you seen it?"


    The soldier named Shiying, who was holding the egg, said clearly: "five brothers, are you from outside?"


    "Yes." Ye Xi said calmly.


    "That''s no wonder. Maybe you don''t know that you have stepped into the territory of Lei tribe!" You Chukou Dao.


    Lei tribe?


    Ye Xi had heard from chief Lou that there were nine super tribes in the world. Each super tribe has a population of hundreds of thousands, and he remembers that Lei tribe is one of the nine tribes.


    It''s just that chieftain lollo heard from the former chief of Xia tribe very early, so he knew something about those tribes, but ye Xitong didn''t know.


    Ye Xi was not stupid. Knowing that Shiying would not mention the Lei tribe without any reason, he immediately said, "what do you mean Those figures in the sandstorm just now are from Lei tribe? Can the people of the thunder tribe control the thunder? "


    Thunder hawk can control Thunder Stone in awe


    "Lei Xin Shi?"


    "Leixinshi is a kind of precious ore in Leishan mountain range!" Another soldier named Tong Yu immediately joined in. He said with a bitter face: "to tell you the truth, we are all small tribesmen who go to Leishan mountain to explore leixinshi. If we want to be lucky, we can dig more leixinshi and sell them to Jiugong tribe. I tell you, a big fist Lei Xin stone can be exchanged for a savage beast''s core in the Jiugong tribe The exaggeration of his tone."Oh! As a result, who knew that we were so unlucky that we just came across the once-in-a-few-year sandstorm when we just went there. If we didn''t dig one of them, we almost died. "


    You Li carved a white look at him: "old fish, I tell you you can''t be dissatisfied, we are lucky! For example, those bold and fat people of the Xi tribe who secretly sneak into the depths of Leishan mountains to dig for thunder heart stones can''t come back now! At least we all survived! "


    Tong Yu sighed: "not only the stream tribe, but also five people from the Jushi tribe have gone there. There must be more tribesmen we haven''t seen. I estimate that at least hundreds of people have sneaked into the depths of the mountains to dig things! It''s better to be as timid as we are to survive. "


    Tongyu, you and Shiying belong to the same tribe. They are excited and happy for the rest of their lives, while the other two soldiers of Hongxu tribe have been hanging their heads and silent.


    At this time, the short soldier named rongjiao suddenly red eyes, hoarse way: "our red beard tribe this time a total of eight brothers together to dig thunder heart stone, and now we two escaped."


    Another survivor of Hongxu tribe is a tall and thin female soldier named Hongxi. She wiped her face wet with tears and sobbed: "Heiniu, FengSi, they are all dead..."


    Shi Ying looked at her pitifully and said in a soft voice, "don''t cry. It''s good to escape such a natural disaster. I think the people who died will also be happy for you."


    Duan Ling couldn''t help asking: "I heard you said that the people of Lei tribe in the sandstorm. Maybe your people didn''t die, maybe they were saved by the people of Lei tribe?"


    Rong Jiao laughed miserably: "Lei tribe forbids people from falling outside to dig thunder heart stone in Leishan mountain range. We small tribe people are all adventurous sneaking in."


    After wiping away her tears, the female soldier said in a low voice, "although Lei tribe hates us, it''s hard to manage because the Leishan mountains are too broad. Now the sandstorm is coming, they are busy killing the poachers with the help of the thunder in the sandstorm. How can they come back to save us?"


    She said with a bitter smile: "it''s our fault, it''s all our luck."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    The crowd was silent.


    They are poachers. Even if they are caught and killed by Lei tribe, they can''t blame anyone.


    - Dong Dong Dong! Dong Dong!


    There was a huge stampede from the top of their heads. This time, the sound was very close to them, almost separated by a thin layer of ground. In the dark cavern, there seems to have been an earthquake of magnitude 8, with debris and dust rolling down.


    All of a sudden, the crowd changed color and kept silent.


    Their underground cave is not very deep. Although the thunder is rumbling, the wind is howling and the movement is fierce, it is hard to guarantee that no powerful soldiers will hear them. Moreover, the wall of the cave is not very thick. If the huge beasts trample on it, it is possible to collapse directly.


    If they don''t hesitate to be found, they will be dealt with as if they are dead.


    - Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    The roar of the beast became more and more intensive. The huge movement almost overshadowed the rumbling thunder. The underground cave trembled even more. Seven people kept shaking along with the shaking ground. The wall above their heads seemed to be a thin eggshell, which would be trampled down at any time.


    Everyone''s heart in the cave was raised to his throat.


    Ye Xi, sitting on the ground, held the handle of the toothknife in his hand, and the muscles on the back of his hand collapsed very tightly.


    There was a deafening Thunderclap outside, with the roar of the wind. It was like the end of the world, and the glittering grains of Thunder Stone were still falling from the cracks of the giant egg.


    It was a long half an hour.


    At last, the sound of terror gradually faded away and disappeared completely.


    They didn''t dare to go up immediately. After waiting for another hour in the cave, they tried to move away the huge egg blocking the hole.


    The long lost light reappeared.


    Shi Ying put down his lifting hand and handed the egg to Ye Xi. Then he jumped in place, grabbed the edge of the hole with both hands, and carefully poked his head out of the ground. Before long, the stone Eagle jumped back to the ground again, with a relieved joy on his face: "they have gone."


    After getting the news, they finally let go.


    Without the threat of death, several members of the Gou tribe became more lively. Tong Yu looked at the iron egg in ye xihuai and said: "five adults, what kind of egg are you? It''s so hard. It''s like a stone. This time, it''s really thanks to its blocking the hole."


    He spoke briskly, with a sort of euphoria in his tone.


    Ye Xi: "picked up on the road, I don''t know what kind of egg it is, but it''s really hard."


    "Such a big egg, I guess it''s a MOA egg. I remember a kind of red acrophobia with round head and round head. Its eggs are also very hard."


    "There is that possibility." Ye Xi laughed and did not deny it.


    Another side especially interrupted their words: "don''t chat, let''s go up quickly, this underground cave tastes really bad." As soon as the voice dropped, he could not wait to jump on his knees.


    The others jumped out of the hole in turn.


    Standing beside the wind erosion rock pillar, ye Xi looks around.


    After the sandstorm, the wasteland became scarred and barren. At the extreme, there was hardly a trace of green. The originally desolate land became more desolate. The ground was covered with dark brown charred corpses, some large and some short, all twisted on the ground, looking extremely tragic.


    Rongjiao and Hongxi look at these strange creatures, and their hearts are sad.


    They knew that their companions, who had not escaped, must have become a charred corpse with unclear features, and they could not even recognize who was who.


    There are huge pterosaurs and vultures circling in the sky. When they find their targets, they fly down in groups, pecking at the burnt corpses on the ground and enjoying their feast.


    There are so many charred corpses in the wilderness that they can be fed for a long time.


    The desolate cool wind is coming.


    Rongjiao and Hongxi bid farewell to the people. They must go back to tell the news to the tribe as soon as possible. They are not in the mood to stay here.


    Ye Xi and others walked forward slowly.


    After the dust storm, there is a thin layer of blue gray Thunder Stone particles on the ground, but these Thunder Stone particles have lost their light and look like ordinary broken stones.


    Ye Xi asked the stone Eagle around him: "will such a sandstorm come here every time?"


    "Yes, sometimes once a year, sometimes two years. If we''re lucky, we only come once in four or five years. This time we''re in bad luck. We just had one last year, but we didn''t expect to come again this year."


    Ye Xi took another two steps and asked, "since it was only once last year, why didn''t I see these Thunder Stone particles on the ground when I first came here?"


    One side of Tongyu said: "that''s because the Thunder Stone is easy to melt in water! After being drenched in rain for a year and a half, they will melt into the soil and disappear completely! "


    Tong Yu continued: "I know what else you want to ask. Are you still surprised that there are sandstorms that destroy the sky and the earth every once in a while. Why are there so many creatures here?" Without waiting for ye Xi to speak, he continued to say, "it''s because of these Thunder Stone particles.""After these rocks are melted and drenched by rain, the grassland in this wasteland will grow luxuriantly, attracting some grazing animals around. Moreover, many animals like to lick the soil with the smell of Thunder Stone, so there will never be less animals here!"


    Tongyu said as he walked, he saw something, his eyes suddenly brightened, pointing to the front and saying, "do you see the Thunder Stone in front that is still glowing?"


    Ye Xishun looked at his hand and found that there was a fist sized Thunder Stone that was still shining.


    "There is another use for this kind of Thunder Stone, which has not been extinguished!" Tong fish mysteriously said, like the wind ran to the Thunder Stone to pick up back.


    Although Tongyu ran quickly, but the action is very careful, take off the animal skin clothing on his body, wrap it with clothes and take it up.


    Stone Eagle suddenly looked at another shining Thunder Stone in the distance, turned to you and said, "it seems that our bad luck has passed this time, and the good luck has come!"


    You clapped excitedly: "ha!"


    Ye Xi looked at them puzzled.


    At this time, Tongyu ran back with the Thunder Stone.


    "Look Tongyu excitedly uncovers the animal skin and shows ye Xi the Thunder Stone.


    Ye Xi took a close look at the Thunder Stone and found that the light shining inside was the blue and purple electric light.


    Tong Yu smiles brightly: "although this kind of thunderbolt is much worse than Thunder Stone, it is very popular with big toads. Do you know those giant toads in the endless swamp? They are full of venom. They are very fast and hard to catch, but this kind of Thunder Stone with light can control them


    Tong fish said here stopped, a face you quickly asked me, quickly asked me the expression.


    Ye Xi was very cooperative and sincerely asked, "why can we control them?"


    "Because big toads like to eat this kind of shiny thing! And... " Tongyu immediately replied happily. He untied the skin of Lei stone a little, and then took it to touch Ye Xi''s skin.


    With a sound of Zidi, ye Xi''s skin was immediately numb, and he felt electrified.


    Tong Yu wrapped up the Thunder Stone again, raised his eyebrow and said: "feel it. Do you think if you bundle up a dozen or even more than 20 thunder stones, how will it be swallowed by the big toad?"


    Ye Xi: "very painful?"


    "Yes, and it will be stiff. It will be much easier to kill again."


    Ye Xi suddenly nodded.


    Tongyu was in high spirits and yelled to the sky: "so what are you waiting for? Go to pick it up." then he ran forward and picked up the Thunder Stone excitedly.


    You also urged: "now, while the people of other tribes haven''t come, let''s pick it up quickly!"


    Finish saying and stone Eagle two people separate to look for.


    In his mind, ye Xi suddenly remembered what the black robed wizard had said Go to the endless swamp to catch big toads and kill them to the mermaid lake to catch mermaids. "


    At the moment, the three people are far away. Ye Xi asked them in a distant voice, "are you going to catch Mermaid if you kill toads?"


    the distant Tongyu replied in a loud voice: "mermaids are too fierce, we can''t afford it. We eat toads ourselves, and then we sell toad mucus to Jiugong tribe, and they charge a high price --"


    in the distance www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    Jiugong tribe, this is the second time ye Xi heard this name from the population of Gou tribe.


    He remembers that the nine super tribes mentioned by chief Lou also have the same name. Now he has seen the powerful and frightening voice of Lei tribe. What is the style of Jiugong tribe as a super tribe that is not inferior to Lei tribe?


    Ye Xi had some fascination in his heart.


    By the way, he remembers that ban Shu of Gongtao tribe left his hometown to search for Jiugong tribe beyond Nu River. Would ban Shu be there?


    Before leaving, he took three different grasses from his father, Qingyang, and promised him that if he met ban Shu outside, he would let him go back to the tribe. Would he go to Jiugong tribe on purpose?


    When the cool wind blows across the boundless wasteland, ye Xi catches up with Shiying and asks, "is Jiugong tribe far from here?"


    Shiying pointed to the West and said, "far away, Jiugong tribe is in that direction, about 3000 kilometers away from here."


    Three thousand kilometers!


    Ye Xi frowned slightly: "so far away, then why do you still go to Jiugong to trade goods?"


    "We also go once a year, not often." Shi Ying explained.


    Three thousand kilometers is not close, and deviated from the route back to Tu mountain. After thinking about him, he said, "brother Shiying, can I ask you something?"


    Shi Ying even said, "five adults, you have saved our lives. Please tell me what you want."


    "Next time you go to Jiugong tribe, can you help me find someone? His name is ban Shu. He is about 40 years old. He comes from Gongtao tribe. He may be a level 6 soldier or a level 7 soldier. "


    "Well, I remember that we will try our best to find this soldier named ban Shu. It''s just five adults. The Jiugong tribe is very big. I can''t guarantee that I can find it. " Shi Ying is sincere.


    Ye Xi nodded: "try your best, and if you find it, please help me to bring him a word."


    "Tell him that his father, Qingyang people, is no longer old. If he wants to see him again before he dies, he must go back to Gongtao tribe."


    Stone eagle''s face solemnly nodded: "good, five adults I remember, you rest assured!"


    "Well, hard work."


    Ye Xi put this matter aside for a while, and asked him in detail about the endless swamp. Knowing that the direction of the endless swamp and the way back to Tu mountain is the same, he followed the stone eagle to search for Thunder Stone.


    A group of people walked and picked them up. When they walked out of the wasteland, they had a pile of thunder stones wrapped in their own clothes in their arms.


    It''s late autumn, and it''s cold. As soon as we get out of the wasteland, we kill a long hair rabbit, peel off the rabbit''s skin, wrap the Thunder Stone, and put on our clothes again.


    A group of five, all the way south, took only two days and a night to reach the legendary endless swamp.


    At this time, it was nearly dusk, and the red sunset clouds covered the sky.


    The swamp in front of us is not black and muddy. It looks clean and clean. There are many bryophytes dotted in the middle of the swamp, just like a small island. In the distance, there is even a large white fluffy reed swaying in the wind.


    The endless swamp is worthy of being called the endless swamp. You can''t see the edge at all. Even if ye Xi looks far away, he can''t see a trace of mountain shadow in the distance.


    Duan Ling looked at the front and murmured: "endless swamp, endless swamp How big is it? "


    You ha ha laughed and pointed to the front and said, "if you walk at the speed we came here, I''m afraid it will take two months to go out completely!"


    Two months to get out of the swamp!


    Ye Xi''s eyelids leaped and asked, "what if there is a detour? We want to go to the other end of the swamp. "


    You: "this swamp is very wide. If you want to make a detour, it will take many months. If you really want to go to the other side, you might as well wait until the winter comes. In the cold winter, the swamp has a freezing period of more than two months. You can go straight through the swamp


    Ye Xi: "in the cold winter, will there be any dangerous biological activities in the endless marshes?"


    "It''s mainly those big toads that are difficult to deal with, but when it''s cold, they''ll sleep soundly, so don''t worry, just walk on the ground like that!"


    Ye Xi put down his heart.


    "Why don''t I see toads here?" Duanling curiously went to the edge of the swamp, probe to the bottom of the swamp.


    The bottom of the swamp is dark, and the upper layer is covered with a layer of water about 10 cm deep. The water quality is very clear, and there are scattered green round aquatic plants on it.


    These combinations make it easy for creatures to have the illusion that the swamp can be easily waded through. But ye Xi knew that the mud at the bottom was so deep that if he really stepped on it, he might never get up again.


    Tong Yu laughs: "little broken feather, the big toad in the endless swamp will not come out until night. Now they are all lying and sleeping under the mud!"


    Duan Ling put his feet into the water and tried to step on the soft mud at the bottom of the water: "how deep is this mud? You said toads here are as big as cows. Why do I think it''s impossible? "Tong fish with a bit of frightening look said: "how deep? The mud here can swallow you up, you can''t even see your head! "


    It''s a frightening tone Duan Ling gave him a sidelong glance.


    Stone Eagle a stick: "let''s go, while it''s not dark, let''s get into the swamp quickly!"


    The stick was cut on the road, and everyone cut one to make it when exploring the way in the swamp.


    "Can''t we hunt toads here? It''s safe here. " Duanling worried that ye Xi would encounter danger in the swamp, so he asked quickly.


    "There are few toads on the edge of the endless swamp, and we can''t catch them. Moreover, we don''t have to go deep into the swamp. We can walk about a mile and a half."


    You Xing Zi is the most urgent. He takes the lead to jump to a piece of moss protruding from the swamp: "don''t talk about it. If you don''t go, it will be dark."


    Tong fish first response, followed you after jumping into the swamp.


    Before Shi Ying left, he told ye Xi: "remember, some mosses look real when stepping on the places we have stepped on. Only when you step on them can you know that they are floating on the swamp. Don''t fall into the swamp. If you fall into the swamp, you will be in great trouble!"


    Ye Xi: "good."


    Stone Eagle also jumped into the swamp.


    Ye Xi stopped and turned to duanling and said, "don''t go in, stay here and wait for us to come out."


    Here duanling''s strength is the lowest and the most dangerous. Once he is dragged into the swamp by a big toad, even ye Xi can''t save him.


    Duan Ling only Ye Xi''s name is from, naturally there is no objection, very obedient nod should say: "yes."


    After ye Xi handed the iron egg to him, he followed the mossy island that the stone Eagle stepped on and stepped into the endless swamp.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The more moss grows in the endless swamp, the more moss grows on it. After jumping for more than 50 meters, ye Xi''s four people do not have to jump and walk on the moss group like land directly.


    But the four men walked slowly and carefully. The leader would poke the moss in front with a stick almost every step, for fear that the moss was floating on it.


    They walked slowly to the reeds.


    Large white reeds swaying in the wind, looking soft and peaceful.


    Haw! Haw!!


    Among the reeds, there were many small birds with big palms chirping rapidly and sharply. Ye Xi took a close look and found that the eyes of these birds were actually scarlet, which looked a little sinister.


    Take them especially into the reeds.


    The reeds were very high, and even their heads were drowned when they walked in. When the birds saw them coming in, their voices became sharper and they flapped their wings near them, trying to drive them away.


    The birds were annoying, and the stone Eagles drove them away with sticks. After driving them away, they squatted in the reeds.


    The ground under the reeds was very soft. Stepping on it was like stepping on the dough, and ye Xi''s leather boots and boots were covered with mud.


    Tong fish whispered: "we''ll wait here until it''s dark, the big toad will come out."


    Ye Xi: "yes."


    The last glimmer of twilight was quickly engulfed by the horizon, and the Everglades grew darker and darker. The red moon''s brilliance scattered, the insects in the reeds began to become active, and many insects came round to attack Ye Xi and them.


    However, the swamp is still calm, so quiet that it seems to devour all life.


    Ye Xi and his four men squatted in the reeds, driving away the insects while waiting patiently, trying not to let themselves make a sound. After waiting for about two hours, when some people were bitten by insects, there was a sound in the dark swamp.


    "Quack


    With the sound of a frog as loud as thunder, an ugly toad as big as a yellow cow jumped up from the swamp and hopped to the reeds.


    "Quack! Quack - "the shrill cry of frogs resounded through the sky.


    It was like a sign that one giant toad after another jumped out of the swamp with wet mud and climbed to the floating ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    These toads are big and small. The biggest one is more than three meters high. They are like a bear and the smallest one is as big as a calf. They are fat, with lumps on their backs and wet swamp mud all over their bodies.


    In the dark night, they squat in the reeds, motionless, like a crouching stone lion.


    Every time an insect passes through them, its tongue will spring out of its mouth like a spring, and roll the insect into its mouth with great precision. The movement was so swift that the naked eye could not catch the whole movement, only the virtual shadow of the tongue moving. No insect could escape their attack.


    "Quack! Quack - "


    these giant toads squatting in the reeds gave a loud cry occasionally.


    The four of Ye Xi continued to lurk. Now there are too many big toads. It''s dangerous to act rashly. They have to wait for the toads to disperse.


    Originally, they would start to drive away the insects around, but now they are basically still. Because these toads mainly capture moving creatures, if they move, they will be attacked.


    At this time, ye Xi found that the soil under his feet was loose. After a while, insects the size of many coins, emitting green light, came out of the ground.


    As soon as they came out, they flapped their wings and flew into the air.


    A little fluorescence rose from the reeds.


    These insects are very fast and flexible, flying through the air.


    But even so, they did not escape the attack of the toads. The tongue that could only see the shadow was constantly ejecting out. These luminous flying insects were rapidly decreasing at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Ye Xi saw a flying insect flying over the swamp. At this time, a long tongue was immediately ejected from the calm swamp with a sound.


    The flying insect couldn''t even struggle and was drawn into the swamp.


    "Quack


    A large toad with only a full stomach around occasionally let out a satisfied high pitched frog call.


    The great toad in the endless swamp is one of the most adapted species to the environment here. It hunts at an amazing speed and secretes venom. Other creatures here are not enemies at all. Therefore, it is breeding more and more, occupying almost the whole swamp.


    The four were very patient. As time went on, there were fewer and fewer insects in the reed field. Some big toads hopped to the distance to hunt for food.


    The most experienced stone Eagle took aim at a single toad not far away. He waved to Ye Xi and them. The four men crept slowly towards it in the reeds.


    This toad is not small, more than one person high, and its back is covered with terrifying bumps the size of a bowl. This is not a decoration to frighten the enemy. It can spray poison. The skin of the prey sprayed by the venom will itch extremely, and then it will immediately grow a fire blister. If the body is poor, it may be allergic to death on the spot.


    It also has a pair of biggest pimples, located above the tympanic membrane on the head side. The venom can be sprayed more than ten meters away, so it can not be too close to it.


    Stone eagle in 20 meters away from it made a gesture, motioning people to stop.


    High in the reeds, four men squatted there, alert to the surrounding movement.


    The stone Eagle gently takes out the bait prepared in advance.


    He tied the ten thunderstones tightly together with thin vines. After two days, the electric light in the thunder stones was quite dim, but the effect should be enough if the ten stones were tied together.


    In fact, adding some insect poison and so on will be more safe, but they still want to eat toad, and they will eventually poison themselves with poison bait.


    The stone Eagle picked up the thunder stone ball, and then threw it at the big toad with lightning speed!


    The glistening thunder stone ball flies in mid air, and at first glance looks like a magnified version of that glowing insect. The big toad''s bulging eyes rolled.


    Whew!


    A ten meter long tongue sprang out, rolled up the thunderstone ball at a speed that could not be caught by the naked eye, and then took it to the mouth like a spring.


    The time taken for the whole action may not add up to more than a tenth of a second.


    Ye Xi thought to himself that such a terrifying predator, fortunately, only lives in the endless swamp. If you put other predators outside, they would not be their opponents, and the rhythm would be destroyed every minute.


    "Quack


    The big toad, swallowing the thunderstone ball into his stomach, gave a loud and loud cry, which was extremely loud and harsh.


    Several people looked at each other excitedly.


    Thunder stone works!


    The big toad suddenly jumped up, which was five meters away, and startled a large number of flying insects.


    Four people bluff, for fear that the big toad jumped into the swamp, that effort can be wasted.


    fortunately, Lei Shi was very awesome. The toad jumped up so much that he pushed his leg over his belly and fell to the ground, and his limbs jerked violently.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, Shi Ying said cautiously, "I''ll go and have a look. You stay here first."The stone eagle from the endless swamp came the most frequently and had the most experience in catching toads. Therefore, the three men, including Ye Xi, did not try their best to go with them.


    Among the lush reeds, the stone Eagle stooped and crept to the big toad.


    At the moment, the big toad twitched slightly. He lay on the ground with his eyes bulging. The stone Eagle did not attack him.


    Stone Eagle breathed a sigh of relief, pulled out the bone knife and killed it completely.


    After hiding the dead toad, they killed two of them with the same square.


    Finally, it''s Ye Xi''s turn to throw the thunder stone ball.


    Ye Xi picked up a two meter high single toad, swung his arm round and threw the thunderstone ball to it.


    The big toad couldn''t resist the temptation of glittering, and his tongue went straight towards the thunder ball.


    However, at this time, the sudden change occurred. Suddenly, a thicker and longer tongue was ejected from the swamp, and the thunderstone ball was snatched away before the big toad touched it!


    All this happened between the electric light and flint, and by the time they reacted, the thunder stone ball had been rolled into the dark swamp.


    The crowd looked at each other.


    Among these people, only Ye Xi saw the tongue that popped out of the swamp. It was a circle thicker than his target. He made a silent comparison of the size of the other three people. All of them took a breath.


    With such a thick tongue, how big is a toad under the swamp?


    At the moment, everyone hopes that Thunder Stone will not work on it, or it will be bad for it to climb out. However, Murphy''s law says that the more you worry about something, the more likely it is to happen.


    The calm swamp suddenly boiling up, a foot more than five meters high, mammoth size giant toad suddenly jumped up!


    "Quack --!"


    The giant toad makes a loud, shrill cry.


    The sound of the frog''s cry was earth shaking. All the other toads around were scared to flee, and ye Xi''s tympanic membrane was numb.


    Bang! Bang!


    The giant frog swallowing the thunderstone ball looks very painful. Its huge body jumps in the reeds. Its jumping power is amazing. It can jump ten meters in a jump.


    And ye Xi several people were also surprised to find that the reed field under their feet was not solid, and the ground was floating and sinking with the frog''s jumping.


    "What to do?" Tong Yu turns his head and asks Shiying silently.


    Stone Eagle made a mouth to the three people: "don''t move, wait."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    In a quarter of an hour.


    The mammoth giant toad finally stopped jumping around. In the dark night, it crouched in the swaying reeds, still.


    After its tossing, the reeds are full of broken reeds. The other toads nearby who were looking for food were scared away by it. They looked miserable.


    "Quack!! WOW


    Angry and loud frog calls resounded through the night sky.


    Ye Xi several people looked at its huge back and listened to its high pitched frog cry. They knew clearly that the thunder stone ball had not brought fatal damage to it, and now it has completely recovered.


    Their faces were bitter.


    Although this giant toad is not a ferocious beast, its danger is still above that of the king species. The speed of its attack is so fast that they may have been engulfed by its tongue before they realized that they were under attack.


    If you want to kill it, you can only use bait to distract him. But now that all the thunder stones are used up, the only way is for one of them to rush out to act as a human bait, and the rest will risk its venom spray to kill it.


    But it''s not cost-effective, when the bait man takes too much risk, and the other three people will also be sprayed by its venom and suffer a lot.


    Squatting in the reeds, the four people looked at each other, and finally decided to continue to hide here.


    But something bad happened.


    A small red spider with big palms and thin feet is lying on the top of Tongyu''s head. The spider''s action is very light. Tong Yu doesn''t find it, but the other three see it.


    Shi Ying and you think that this spider doesn''t look poisonous and doesn''t care. But ye Xi''s face suddenly changes.


    He saw this kind of spider in front of the stalls of the zhe tribe. He remembers that the people of the zhe Tribe said that as long as this kind of spider bites a person, the spider''s eggs will be born into the human body. After three months, the small spiders will swarm out of their bodies to eat people clean.


    It was the first time that ye Xi heard of such a terrible method of death, so he was still deeply impressed by the spider and recognized it at a glance.


    Just as ye Xi changed color, the ordinary looking red spider had already climbed down from the top of Tong fish''s head and slowly climbed to his face. Tongyu is afraid of the giant toad not far away. He has no action and allows the spider to climb on his face.


    Ye Xi stares at the spider with numbness on his scalp. He doesn''t open his mouth to remind Tong Yu. He is afraid that Tongyu''s action is too big to disturb the giant toad. He kept a close eye on the spider, and if there was a tendency to lower his mouth, he would brush it off immediately.


    Watch it gradually climb to Tong fish''s shoulder sleeve, see will climb to the ground along the clothes.


    Just when ye Xi relaxed his breath, the red spider with thin feet suddenly fell on his own face!


    Lying trough!!!


    Ye Xi''s body was faster than his mind. Before his brain could react, he knocked down the red spider with his hands at an extremely rapid speed, and crushed it with his feet as it recoiled in amazement.


    When his brain was working again, he found that the super giant toad''s body turned this way, and his big eyes were looking at him.


    Ye Xi''s cold sweat suddenly came down and kept the posture of staring at the spider with his right foot.


    The big toad has a special vision and won''t attack static creatures, so as long as he doesn''t move, he is safe.


    "Quack --!"


    It gave a loud cry, and its tongue ejected out. As fast as lightning, it sucked a flying insect near Yexi into its abdomen. As expected, it could not see the motionless Ye Xi in front of it.


    As time went by, the big toad remained motionless and did not have the slightest intention of moving. He did not move in the direction of Ye Xi, occasionally catching insects in the past.


    And ye Xi can only maintain the posture of stepping on spiders, not daring to move.


    Flying insects come and go, and he is completely transformed into a statue.


    The three men squatting under the reeds sympathize with Ye Xi. They can at least move a little under the shelter of the reeds. However, ye Xi will be attacked if he moves slightly under the eyes of the big toad.


    But somehow, the three people sympathized and felt a little funny.


    They didn''t expect that this mature and indifferent young man would have such an embarrassing day No, they can''t laugh. He''s their Savior. How can they gloat! But I''m sorry, I really want to laugh.


    Three people covered their mouths and stifled their laughter. Their shoulders trembled slightly.


    Ye Xi in Yu Guang''s sight:.... "


    At the moment, ye Xi is extremely unhappy. Does he want to keep this posture until dawn? Can the people at the bottom stop laughing? Can there be bugs that don''t drill into his nostrils? Although it can spray heat, this is not your place to stay out of the cold!


    The moon is in the middle of the sky.


    When ye Xi, who was so stiff, saw that the toad did not leave, he gradually lost his patience.


    He estimated that the toad was not a fierce beast, and his digestion ability was not strong. Since he could not escape its attack, he might as well be swallowed directly into the stomach by it without resistance, and then attack it from inside its body! Anyway, he would not be suffocated for a moment and a half after eating starfish. At most, he was disfigured by stomach acid.And disfigurement can be cured His heart a horizontal, will reach out to the tooth knife, but at this time, the distance suddenly heard the sound of footsteps, and a bright as a meteor thing flew to his side.


    Whew!


    The giant toad''s long, thick tongue sprang out and swallowed the glowing thing into his stomach in a tenth of a second.


    "Quack


    The next moment, but saw this mammoth big powerful toad to send out a very painful cry.


    Da, Zizi.


    The giant toad''s stomach made a clear and audible sound of electric shock. Then, in Ye Xi''s astonished eyes, the toad actually turned his stomach up directly, and did not even twitch, staring at his eyes and opening his mouth, he died.


    A wisp of invisible black smoke curled out of its mouth.


    "Thunder heart stone!" Stone eagles, they breathe softly.


    Ye Xi turned his head.


    In the red moonlight came a group of people, led by a young man in silk clothes and fierce animal skin. The boy looked only sixteen or seventeen years old. His facial features were lovely and pleasing, because he was still a little immature.


    The four men behind him were all big and powerful. Ye Xi estimated that they might be level six soldiers. But looking at the tattoo marks on their faces, it is clear that they are slaves.


    The young man''s breath was not strong. Ye Xi estimated that he was a fourth level soldier at most. What kind of identity could he have such a powerful group of slaves!


    Ye Xifei quickly withdrew his gaze and saluted gratefully: "thank you for your help just now."


    The three members of the Gou tribe stood up in a hurry and saluted respectfully. Their faces were pale and they were a little frightened. What they did to the young man was the most important tribal ceremony besides kneeling.


    "Thank you for your help


    Ye Xi suddenly, is it from Lei tribe? No wonder the clothes are so luxurious, and there is the legendary Lei Xinshi.


    The leading boy looked pleasant, but his words were more annoying. He glanced at them and said, "who can save you? This toad is big enough. I would have caught it."


    Ye Xi a Leng, still smile way: "although is unintentional, but still should thank."


    "Long winded!"


    The slave waved his hand impatiently behind him.


    Two slaves immediately came forward to deal with the body of toad, and two slaves followed behind Tingyan to protect him.


    Tingyan bored to see them dissect the corpse, suddenly remembered something, aimed at Ye Xi four people: "what tribe people are you?"


    The stone Eagle stepped forward and respectfully replied, "the three of us are from Gou tribe, and the five brothers are from far away tribe."


    "Gou tribe!" Ting Yan''s expression changed, his round eyes became bright. "I heard that the people of Gou tribe are good at making fishing hooks, is that right?"


    Stone Eagle hesitated to look at him, do not understand why he is so happy: "yes."


    "Very good. You will all go to Mermaid lake with me later. You can make me a mermaid hook and come out!" There is no doubt about the tone of the teenager.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    The feelings of Gou tribe people towards Mermaid lake are complex.


    Although mermaids are fierce, their blood can enhance the strength of soldiers, so soldiers of all tribes are flocking to it. However, mermaid is not so easy to catch. Only powerful soldiers can successfully catch one or two. Most people not only fail, but also are dragged into the lake to feed fish.


    In the past, many Gou tribe soldiers, relying on their excellent skills in making hooks, ran to the mermaid lake one after another. Even the low-level soldiers ran straight to the mermaid lake like a calf fearless of tigers.


    But the hook is not omnipotent. The low-level soldiers of the Gou tribe are seriously damaged, and even some soldiers of level four or five are left there forever.


    After a long time, the soldiers of other small tribes knew the strength of mermaid lake, and gradually did not dare to go.


    However, the gouzu people are special in that their skills in making hooks are too high. Although the casualties are serious, there are occasionally low-level soldiers who have gained something. So the blue Mermaid Lake still attracted them like the devil.


    Seeing this, the chief of this generation of Gou tribe simply issued a ban and ordered all the people not to go to Mermaid lake again.


    The strength of Shi Ying and their several people are the top of the Gou tribe except for the chief. They must take the lead in abiding by the clan rules and play an exemplary role in the clansmen.


    To sum up, they are not willing to go to Mermaid lake.


    But Lei tribe is a super big tribe, they dare not offend their people, so even if they do not want to, they can only respectfully agree.


    Gou tribesmen agreed in Ting Yan''s expectation, he asked Shiying, "how long do you need to make hooks?"


    The stone eagle''s drooping eyes showed pride: "if there are materials, the hook for fishing Mermaid can be made in one night."


    "What materials do you need?"


    "Ferocious animal bones, the higher the level, the better. If not, hard wood or stone can be used."


    Ting Yan pondered for a while and waved to one of the slaves: "alon, come here."


    The slave named Aron stepped forward.


    Ting Yan reached out and took down the big bone stick with thorns on Aron''s back and threw it directly to the stone Eagle: "this is the bone of the king''s fierce beast. Can you do it with this?"


    Stone Eagle carefully took the big bone stick, looked at its eyes full of love: "some waste, if fishing for Mermaid, it''s enough to use wild and fierce animal bones."


    Ting Yan calmly threw a big bomb: "in addition to ordinary Mermaid, I also want to try to catch high-level Mermaid, does this bone work?"


    Suck!


    The three members of the Gou tribe took a breath and looked at him in disbelief.


    Did they hear me right? How many powerful soldiers can''t catch the high-level Mermaid, but they can''t catch it, but they can''t catch it. In front of him, the immature four level soldiers plus four level five or six soldiers want to try?


    There were four big characters in the big eyes of the three people.


    Tingyan frowned, and his round face showed displeasure: "I''m Tingyan, the old son of the fierce clan of Lei tribe. If you can help me catch a high-level Mermaid, everyone will have a great reward."


    Poop!


    They didn''t expect that the boy with round face was the son of the old man!


    What''s the concept of clan? It''s second only to chieftains and witches. It''s said that there are only ten clan elders in Lei tribe. Their status is so noble that the chieftain and Wizard of Gou tribe are not even qualified to meet each other.


    The reward is small, but the people who offend Lei tribe are big. After knowing that the young man''s status was so noble, they did not dare to offend them. We should know that the Lei tribe could destroy their tribe by stretching out its little finger.


    They exchanged eyes with each other.


    "We are willing to go." The three men bowed their heads in unison, and their drooping eyes showed deep helplessness.


    Ting Yan took his chin and pointed to the bone stick: "so can this fierce animal bone be used?"


    "Yes." Stone Eagle did not hesitate to say.


    Ting Yan impatiently said: "that quick start to do, seize the time, we set out at dawn."


    "My Lord." Shi Ying hesitated for a moment, looked at Ye Xi and said in a low voice: "the five brothers are not from our Gougou tribe. Should he not go? Let him go back now. There are his people waiting for him. "


    "Who said he didn''t have to go."


    Stone Eagle they heard the word anxious, ye Xi saved them in the sandstorm, they really don''t want Ye Xi to be dangerous.


    Tong fish boldly advised again: "ting Lord, five brothers he won''t do hook, let him go back."


    However, Ting Yan suddenly turned his face and said to Ye Xi fiercely: "Hey, you just thank me for saving you. The kindness of saving life should not be on the lips, thank you, it''s over?"


    Ye Xi said with a smile, "of course not."


    The three members of the Gou tribe were not angry. They opened their mouths and wanted to argue again.


    Ye Xi gently advised them: "forget it, one more person and more strength. Although I can''t make hooks, I should be able to help. And I want to go to Mermaid lakeHe can see that the young man didn''t care whether he would go or not at first. As a result, Shi Ying asked him to go instead. Tong Yu again advised him to go instead.


    However, this also fits Ye Xi''s mind, because he still wants to go to Mermaid lake to meet Mermaid. As for duanling, who was waiting outside, he was not too worried. The periphery of the endless swamp was relatively safe. However, with his order, duanling would wait in place and would not rush into the swamp.


    Shi Ying looked at Ye Xi with apology and gratitude.


    The five brothers saved them, but they made him be watched and forced to go to Mermaid Lake together. The five brothers are really good. They are not angry, afraid that they will offend the people of Lei tribe, but also persuade them in turn.


    Moonlight is like blood.


    The three members of the Gou tribe began to grind the hooks. As the outstanding members of the tribe, Shi Ying, they all had real skills. The work that took several days to complete was done by them in one night.


    All of them were soldiers of great strength. They had not slept all night, but were still in high spirits. After a little trimming, they immediately set out for Mermaid lake.


    To Yexi''s surprise, the team went to the swamp, and the mermaid lake was located inside the endless swamp.


    A group of people were scurrying through the swamp.


    Half a day later, there suddenly appeared a blue lake in front of me. The water was clear and blue, and the breeze was blowing. The lake surface was covered with sparkling light. The scenery was quiet and beautiful and intoxicating.


    If you look down from the sky, the lake is like a beautiful sapphire inlaid in an endless swamp.


    "Is this Mermaid lake?" Ye Xi looked at the beautiful scenery in front of him.


    You look some sigh, he sighed: "yes, this is Mermaid lake."


    Mermaid lake is located inside an endless swamp, so it has no shore.


    It is like a vast shallow pool inlaid with a circular deep pool. If the description is more vivid, it is a deep blue deep water suddenly appearing on the offshore ocean like Belize blue hole.


    The difference is that instead of coral reefs and light blue sea, mermaid lake is surrounded by pale blue swamps and protruding dark green mossy islands.


    It and the blue hole in Belize have their own characteristics. They are equally beautiful and intoxicating, which makes people wonder at the uncanny workmanship of nature.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    "Beautiful lake..."


    The scenery is too beautiful, and the soft breeze makes Ye Xi a little bit drunk.


    "Although the scenery is good, it must be watched with life."


    You look at the mermaid lake not far away. He is afraid that ye Xi is light enemy. He looks at the Tingyan and others in front of him, whispers in mysterious voice:


    I tell you that there were seven class soldiers who needed high-level Mermaid blood before. It is not successful to fish here


    "Because the senior Mermaid did not have a hook, he simply jumped into the mermaid lake to catch it with his strong strength. The result was the first time he returned empty handed. The people on the other side said that the lake was deep and deep. After he could not swim, he went down again, but he didn''t come up again after the second time


    Ye Xi was made a little goosebump by the creepy voice of yonna.


    As he said, the distant quiet and beautiful lake seemed to be covered with a mysterious shadow of death.


    Especially said secretly saw a group of fanglei tribe, and the mysterious secret tunnel: "that seven class soldier, it is said that Lei tribe people! Legendary seven soldiers, maybe they are the chief candidates of the thunder tribe! "


    Yexiton said, "we don''t jump into the lake and grab it."


    Especially eyes slightly stare, immediately retort: "where is so simple......"


    What is it to say, the front of the Zheng Yan found two people behind, a face of irritable to them to beckon to urge: "what do you two rub!"


    Ye Xi and his two men can only end the conversation and chase to the team.


    A group of people jump on the uneven green moss Island, approaching the magnificent Mermaid lake like sapphire.


    Because there is no shore on the Bank of mermaid lake, they can only find a relatively large area, about 78 square meters of moss near the mermaid lake.


    It is still 67 meters away from the lake, surrounded by light green marshes.


    The swamp here is like the outside. At first glance, it is only a dozen centimeters of clear water. In fact, only stepping on the foot can we find that the mud under the water can bury people directly - and it must be buried with many tribal soldiers who failed to catch fish.


    However, because the human fish like to eat big toads, there is no big toad lurking under the swamp. If they fall into the swamp accidentally, it is good to find a way to pull people out.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang.


    Four slaves of Tingyan put the bag of the bag on his back to the moss.


    The bag is a bloody big toad, and the tools to be used in a while, such as ropes and hooks.


    The fishing rope was prepared before them. It was made of special materials. It was only thick and strong with a small thumb and a round yellow swim bladder tied to the near end of the rope.


    The slave took off the hook originally tied to the end of the rope, replaced it with a special hook made by the hook tribe last night, and then hooked a bloody toad meat at the hook.


    Zheng Yan squats beside, repeatedly pulling the hook and the rope tied place with his hand. He feels that it should not fall, and stands up and orders solemnly.


    "Throw it."


    The three slaves held the fishing line with both hands, while the slave named alon took up the hook with toad meat, took a breath and threw it into the lake!


    Poop!


    Toad meat splashed a little bit of water.


    A circle of ripples rippled on the calm blue lake.


    Aaron threw the hook down and immediately grabbed the line, while the other three slaves were more tight. Three hook tribes, such as stone eagle, also went up to catch the rope.


    All looked at the lake in a tight manner, as if there was a monster with a big mouth in the blood.


    By this kind of touch of the atmosphere infection, originally not nervous Ye Xi also can not help holding up.


    Time goes by a second.


    Two minutes later, Tingyan looked at the still calm lake, frowned, took a toad meat, squatted on the ground and cut it into dice, then grabbed a large number of bloody dice and spread them to the lake!


    Inside the lake water they can''t see.


    White toad meat from the bright lake, and then slowly to the dark depth, silk blood in the lake escape.


    One after another, a bunch of bloody dice were scattered near the floating swim bladder.


    Gradually, the water near the swim bladder was shaking violently, like the water on the drum was slapped and shaken, and the round yellow swim bladder began to be constantly shaken by the lake!


    All of a sudden!


    The swim bladder sank into the lake, and the rope pile left on the moss was also rapidly decreasing in a circle.


    This is


    The stone hit a thrill, stared at the slaves and shouted, "pull!"


    Four slaves and hook tribe people did not respond slowly, almost in the instant of Tongyan said began to tighten the fishing line.


    Ye Xi also grabbed the rope and helped.Eight people pull the line together, pulling out one by one. The rope was broken into a straight line, moving back and forth.


    Things in the lake are obviously struggling, constantly changing their positions.


    Ye Xi, pulling a fishing line, was surprised by the strength of the creatures in the lake. From the strength of the other end of the rope, it seems that the hook below is not a mermaid, but a giant whale struggling furiously.


    However, even if there is really a whale in the lake, it is useless. Eight middle-level soldiers work together, and even the brute level Whale will still be dragged up.


    On the mossy ground, the rope soaked by the lake water is more and more, and the fish bladder resurfaces again. With a violent spray on the lake, a ferocious creature like a devil, half man and half fish suddenly breaks out of the water!


    Crackling!


    The calm surface of the lake was splashed and broken by the creature''s strong tail.


    Ye Xi looked at the creature in front of him with some shock and some silly eyes. Its appearance completely broke his beautiful imagination of mermaid.


    The mermaid in front of us is extremely ugly. It has a bluish gray thick fish tail. The exposed upper body, including the face, is covered with Turquoise scales. Its disordered hair is like dark aquatic grass, and it has crisscross sharp teeth like a piranha.


    But after shock, his strength did not decrease. The ferocious mermaid was pulled out of the lake and dragged into the marsh and shoal.


    "Ho ho Hiss


    The mermaid opened his mouth full of sharp teeth and roared at the crowd in a vicious way.


    It struggled violently, and its strong tail kept beating the marsh shoals, which had been clear and muddy.


    The mermaid was dragged to the moss.


    Four Lei tribe slaves came forward and tried to control it and knock it out.


    The mermaid roared, and the strong green gray tail suddenly stood up. The scales on the tail were like pinecones, and then they were smashed hard at them!


    As sharp as a knife edge of scales, carrying a powerful force cut the first two slaves.


    Blood splashed in all directions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    Two slaves were cut by the scales of the mermaid, and the other two immediately took a big step forward to try to control the mermaid.


    The mermaid struggled fiercely, bouncing fiercely. The green gray tail slapped on the ground to go back to the lake, but its mouth was caught by the hook. The sharp bone hook pierced its mouth and passed through its right cheek. It was firmly caught like a fish.


    The special hook made by Gou tribe makes it unable to break free.


    "Knock it out!" Ting Yan ordered, the baby''s face showed an excited look.


    Mermaid blood must be taken alive. The blood from the dead mermaid is not good. Moreover, Tingyan also wants to take this Mermaid back to the tribe and find a way to raise it for a long time.


    The two slaves smashed their fists at the mermaid''s head.


    Bang! Bang!


    The mermaid''s scaly forehead was hit and bleeding. The blow suddenly made it dizzy. It shook its head and struggled less.


    Ye Xi was a little surprised. Under the fists of two level five soldiers, the mermaid did not faint at once, but could continue to struggle.


    "Is this the senior mermaid?"


    Stone eagle''s eyes have been staring at the lake for a moment, smell speech deep voice way: "no, this is just ordinary Mermaid."


    Ye Xi was surprised that such a strong physique turned out to be an ordinary Mermaid


    "Here they are Stone Eagle suddenly stare at the lake and roar.


    They suddenly turned their heads and saw hundreds of blue gray Mermaid heads floating on the blue lake. On their scaly faces, those dull round eyes like fish were staring at them coldly.


    Whoa!


    With a flick of their tails, the Mermaids swam towards them.


    "They''re coming so fast!" Tongyu frowns.


    Leibu Luo slave again to the mermaid a fist, finally hit it fainted. The stone eagle looked tense and yelled to the slaves, "go, hold it and leave here."


    Mermaids are very fast, almost in the blink of an eye, as they emerge from the lake to swim out of the mermaid lake and around the mossy swamp shoals.


    Before the slaves could pick up the comatose Mermaid and leave, they were surrounded.


    These mermaids swam across the swamp, covered in dirty mud, covered with Turquoise scales and terrifying faces, like ghosts crawling up from hell.


    They lay in the swamp, throwing their strong tails at them.


    The mermaid''s tails, which could have split mountains and rocks, are now scaly, and their sharp, metallic edges are frightening.


    Some mermaids crawled like seals to the moss, growling, attacking them with sharp claws and teeth, grabbing their feet and trying to drag them into the swamp.


    The crowd quickly resisted.


    On the other side, more and more Mermaid heads appeared on the surface of mermaid lake. When they saw the situation, they all surrounded them one after another.


    They are surrounded.


    Ye Xi stepped on a withered hand that grabbed his ankle and kicked the mermaid back to the swamp.


    Lei Bu Luo slave had already picked up the comatose Mermaid at this time. When the party was about to leave, Tingyan was watching the lake and his body was frozen.


    He saw a half figure floating on the blue surface of the lake, which was twice the size of ordinary Mermaid and ordinary human, and was floating on the surface of the lake, looking at them without expression.


    Tongyu, who is closest to Ting Yan, realizes his abnormality. He turns his head and looks at it. He says, "senior mermaid!"


    Ting rock like by this shout to wake up, he shivered for a while, immediately to Tong fish they roar: "quick, you quickly drag it up!"


    Tong Yu looks at him in disbelief. Now there are mermaids all around him. They don''t want to run away and catch senior people?


    After killing a mermaid, the stone Eagle anxiously said, "the senior mermaid is too strong to catch. We''d better leave soon."


    "No, I''ll catch it." Ting Yan pursed his mouth and his eyes were firm.


    The three members of the Gou tribe were still resisting the encircled mermaids. They did not move. They gritted their teeth: "Lord Ting, it''s really impossible to catch them..."


    Ting Yan anxiously looked at the huge figure still floating on the lake and said: "what I said doesn''t work? Do you want to exterminate the clan? "


    In the eyes of the stone eagle, there was a sharp color, and the blue veins of the hand holding the bone knife collapsed.


    It''s better to kill him directly than to wait for his revenge! As long as you kill the Terai tribe, you can''t pay attention to the Gou tribe! Kill him, kill him For a moment, stone eagle''s mind is full of this idea.


    But when he glanced at the four slaves, the thought vanished. Among these slaves, there may be level six soldiers. They can''t beat them.


    Shi Ying''s face was livid. After all, he gritted his teeth and took out the hook rope that had been prepared in advance. He retreated to the encirclement circle, swung his arm, and quickly threw the hook at Pang''s shadow!


    Whoa!


    The hook rope quickly smashes into the shadow of Pang at an unresponsive speed. Shi Ying, with his unique and exquisite hook throwing technique, has accurately caught the neck of the senior Mermaid.The rope wound around its neck twice, and a special hook at the end of the rope pierced into its back neck.


    The mermaid, twice the size of a man, bowed his head and pulled the rope around his neck with his claws.


    "Hold on to the rope!" Ting Yan roared and rushed to grab the rope.


    The slaves caught hold of the rope.


    Now the mossy ground is surrounded by mermaids, who attack them fiercely and madly. Now the slaves of Lei tribe, Tingyan and Shiying all lay down their weapons and hold on to the ropes, so only Tong Yuyou and ye Xi can resist these terrible mermaids.


    "Pull Ting Yan ordered.


    Six men at the same time, pulling the rope back.


    Floating on the surface of the senior mermaid was pulled half a meter, suddenly turned over into the lake.


    The huge blue tail, twice the size of a normal Mermaid, flashed across the lake, and the open tail fan slapped on the water, causing huge waves.


    Suddenly, the six people who were pulling the rope were pulled to the direction of the lake.


    "Ah


    With a roar, the six men burst out of their necks and clung to the rope, trying to stop their tendency to move towards the lake.


    Everyone''s face flushed, the body tried to lean back, feet deep into the moss under the feet, thick green moss with soil was shoveled up disorderly by the feet.


    However, it didn''t work. The high-level mermaids were so powerful that they were still dragged a little bit into the lake.


    The thin rope cut the palms of six people like a knife, and the bloody rope was cut off and dragged to the direction of the lake.


    Tongyu cuts off a section of mermaid''s tail with a knife, turns back to see their miserable situation, and bites his teeth and says: "crazy, really crazy..."


    Seeing that they were about to be pulled out of the moss and taken into the muddy swamp, Tongyu roared: "let go of it


    "Don''t let it loose!" Ting Yan, who is desperately pulling the rope, squeezes out his voice from his throat.


    You look back to see their appearance, a throwing hand stained with blood bone knife, desperate to jump up to grasp the rope. Tong Yu roared in despair, and with a clang he dropped his weapon and grabbed the rope.


    Two more people were added, and they finally stopped sliding into the lake.


    However, ye Xi is the only one on the mossy ground to resist the mermaid!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    Countless mermaids gathered around.


    Ye Xi grabbed the dirty and greasy tail of the mermaid and threw it back into the swamp like an iron ball.


    A circle of mud splashed in mid air.


    With a bang, the mermaid was thrown into the mire. But the next moment more mermaids came up.


    Even though ye Xi''s strength was not weak, he could not resist so many crazy attacking mermaids.


    Some mermaids put up their tails and beat them fiercely towards Ting Yan and Tong Yu. They couldn''t resist it. They heaved their hands with a dull hum. Their bodies became bloody under the beat, and there were traces of scaly cuts everywhere.


    Some mermaids had stone eagles and slaves'' feet, and their dirty, sharp nails pierced deep into their skin and dragged them like ghosts into the swamp.


    "Ah A shrill cry.


    Ye Xi, who had killed his red eyes, looked back and saw that a large piece of flesh was bitten off the leg of a square faced slave by a mermaid. The blood flowed out like a spring, and the mermaid''s mouth and teeth were full of blood. He spat out the meat and had to bite again.


    Under the attack of so many mermaids, the already laborious people were dragged into the swamp uncontrollably, while the slave standing in the front had almost left the moss.


    "Let go! Don''t catch it Ye Xi was also anxious.


    Under the attack of mermaid, the extremely embarrassed Ting rock immediately growled: "don''t let it go!"


    Ting Yan looked at the lake with red eyes and tightly grasped the rope in his hand. The palm of his hand was cut bloody by the rope, and there were mermaids standing up to attack him.


    Ting Yan endured the pain and attack, and thought wildly in his heart that if he caught the senior Mermaid, he would certainly increase his strength and join the senior hunting team. At that time, his father would look at him differently


    The stone eagle was caught by Mermaid feet and pulled into the swamp. He tried to stabilize his body and looked at the lake steadily. A faint light flashed in his eyes.


    "If I say one, two, three, everyone will let go!"


    Shi Ying''s voice was deep, powerful and unquestionable.


    Ting rock angrily roared: "I said no, you didn''t hear me?"


    "Master, we really can''t drag it up..." The square face whose leg was bitten off a large piece of flesh, the slave, with a white face, whispered.


    At ordinary times, Ting Yan never talks nonsense with slaves. However, in such a critical situation, he can only bite his teeth and press down and say, "when it is out of strength, it can be pulled up naturally, and we have tied its neck! How long do you think it will last? "


    Stone Eagle just as did not hear Ting rock said, Wu from the number to count: "one!"


    Tingyan''s heart was inflamed, and he cried: "shut up!"


    "Two!"


    Shi Ying, who has been afraid of offending the thunder tribe and obeys the orders of Ting Yan, is like a changed person. He completely ignores the anger of Ting Yan and is still counting.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Three! Let go


    Stone Eagle voice just fell, hook tribe three people instantly let go, including the square face slave a song.


    However, Ting Yan and the three Lei tribe slaves who did not let go were dragged into the swamp and the lake by the huge force.


    At the moment, the small moss ground was full of mermaids, and the three members of the Gou tribe who had no hands immediately resisted.


    Just now they have the strength, but they can''t fight back because of pulling the rope. They are full of bruises and full of bending. Now they start to be very cruel.


    But the slave a song is stupidly looking at the surface of the lake, his face is filled with a huge panic: "master..."


    He was a slave of Tingyan, and he could not live if his master died.


    In the fight, Shi Ying and Tong Yu look at each other, and their eyes flow through a trace of ferocity. When the slave is in a trance, they wield a bone knife, and with tacit understanding, one cuts to his neck and the other to his leg.


    After all, a song is a level five fighter. Even if he is in a state of mind at the moment, his body instinctive reaction is still there. He is short to avoid the fatal attack on his neck, but he does not avoid Tongyu''s blade that cuts at his leg.


    A dull noise.


    AsUNG''s leg was cut in two by a bone knife.


    "Ah He growled bitterly and fell uncontrollably.


    With a sharp bone knife, the stone Eagle stabbed him in the heart and kicked him into the swamp Mermaid. Hundreds of mermaids immediately tore asUNG to pieces, and the hot blood clots and viscera scattered all over the swamp. The scene was extremely bloody and cruel.


    "Come on, let''s get out of here!" you yelled


    Tong fish in a mess to find the comatose Mermaid, surprise in a hurry to pick it up.


    It''s like to attack them, but did not take it away.


    All the accidents happened between a few breaths. Ye Xi, struggling to resist the attack of mermaid, twisted his head and looked at the lake. At the moment, the lake was not calm. There were huge water halos on the surface of the lake. None of the four people who had sunk into the water surfaced.


    The other stone Eagle bit his teeth, fending off the successive mermaids and paying attention to Ye Xi''s figure with the remaining light. His face was cloudy and sunny.What happened just now can''t be spread out. Once it reaches the ears of Lei tribe people, they will immediately meet with the anger of linlei tribe, a huge creature. At that time, Gou tribe will destroy the tribe and all of them will be buried with them.


    Now that slave is dead, ye Xi is the only one who is standing here.


    He could not put the fate of the whole tribe on a man who had only known him for a few days But he saved them. If it wasn''t for ye Xi, the three of them would have been buried in the sandstorm at the moment. He couldn''t repay the kindness with the vengeance


    The stone eagle''s heart was wild and his eyes were red. He cried out and cut off the mermaid''s arm with a knife.


    His mind flashed his father amum''s face, as well as the lovely little face of his eight year old sister, and the old witch''s rickety figure. Blood gradually appeared in his eyes, and the stone Eagle roared.


    "Tongyu! You


    Tong Yu and you look at the stone eagle, and the red eyes of the stone Eagle look at Ye Xi''s back.


    Two people saw his eyes, body a shock, instantly understand his meaning.


    Ye Xi resisted the attack of Mermaid and looked at the lake from time to time. He noticed the blade coming from behind and immediately turned around.


    Ding!!


    There was a sharp noise from the blades.


    Tong Yu looks ashamed and holds the bone knife. After kicking the mermaid away, Shi Yinghe also attacks Ye Xi with weapons. They don''t look at Ye Xi''s eyes because they dare not.


    Ye Xi''s face did not see any sad and shocked look, a pair of clear eyes, only clear and disappointed.


    The eyes hit Tongyu''s heart like a hammer, and his huge sense of shame almost drowned him.


    "I''m sorry!"


    Tongyu cries with tears, and the bone knife cuts to Ye Xi again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    It is surrounded by endless ferocious mermaids, and in front of them are three cold blades that cleave to themselves.


    Ye Xi took back his toothknife with a light look, and suddenly turned around and jumped off the mossy ground and jumped onto a mermaid in the swamp.


    None of the three members of the Gou tribe thought that ye Xi would do this. All of them were stunned after the bone knife split the sky.


    As soon as ye Xi fell into the mermaid pile, all mermaids immediately set up their tails and hit Ye Xi. Ye Xi skilfully avoided and jumped onto another Mermaid.


    In this way, ye Xi stepped on the bodies of mermaids and jumped to the deep blue Mermaid lake without looking back.


    At last, ye Xi jumped by the mermaid lake without any hesitation.


    Looking at the lake, the three did not recover for a moment.


    You feel sad, red eyes, voice hoarse way: "we even killed five brothers, we are not people..."


    In their opinion, jumping into Mermaid lake is suicide.


    Lost in his mind, he was especially hit by the tail of a mermaid, and his face suddenly became bloody and fleshy, as terrible as a night fork.


    Shi Ying is not happy in his heart, but he will not let himself fall into useless emotions, and he does not regret. If he is allowed to choose again, he will still choose to kill Ye Xi.


    Now ye Xi jumped into the lake by himself and didn''t need to be killed by them, but he felt better.


    "Don''t be dazzled. Go He took the mermaid in Tong Yu''s arms, waved a bone knife to open the road in front of him, and rushed out all the way through the mermaid''s body.


    ***


    in the cold lake water.


    As soon as ye Xifu jumped in, three mermaids swung their tails and swam towards him. The round dull fish''s eyes were filled with cold killing opportunities.


    In the water, the mermaid''s body became more flexible, and the speed was several times faster. Several mermaids almost swam in front of him in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Xi did not dare to be careless, immediately pulled out the tooth knife, and used all his strength to deal with it.


    Pooh.


    The sharp tooth knife stabbed into the chest of the first Mermaid. The next moment, the second mermaid''s sharp claws suddenly arrived, and the long, sharp fingernails with metallic luster went to his belly.


    If it is pulled out this time, ye Xi''s internal organs will be pulled out.


    Ye Xi twisted his body in the water and narrowly avoided it. He turned the handle of his knife and cut it across the mermaids.


    The white blade cuts through the lake and cuts the first Mermaid in two with great strength, and cuts off the arm of the second Mermaid.


    The bright red blood in the lake was dyed into a mass.


    Ye Xi didn''t stop. He closed his teeth knife and left the mermaid struggling with his broken arm. He immediately dived to the bottom of the lake.


    He has seen them.


    They are still alive, even six or seven meters away from him, but now there are only three people left, and there is a slave who does not know where to go.


    Around them, dozens of mermaids swam around, enveloping them like hollow balls.


    The three people in the center of the encirclement circle desperately want to swim to the water. In addition to weapons, each of them also holds a thunder heart stone with extremely bright electric light. When Mermaid attacks, they press it with thunder heart stone.


    The mermaid was afraid to avoid thunder stone and attacked the other places of the three.


    At the periphery of the encircling circle, several mermaids with their belly up, arms open and dead fish eyes floating in the water. All of them have a black coke like mark on their bodies, apparently electrocuted by the thunder heart stone.


    During Ye Xiyou''s journey to them, a mermaid took the opportunity to seize a slave''s right wrist. When the slave struggled to resist, another Mermaid immediately seized his left wrist. The two mermaids grabbed his feet and dragged him to the dark bottom of the lake.


    Ye Xiyue swam closer.


    Tingyan was the first to see ye Xi''s figure. He was very surprised. He didn''t understand how ye Xi was in the lake. But now the situation was critical. He was shocked for a moment, and immediately took precautions against the Mermaids around him.


    As ye Xi continued to move downstream, he suddenly saw countless mermaids swimming from the dark depths of the lake bottom. At the center of the dense School of mermaids, there is a particularly large figure of Mermaid - that is the senior Mermaid.


    They are so fast that half of their breath has gone from the faint black silhouette to the visible.


    And many of the Mermaids that used to be in the endless swamp are now pouring into the lake.


    For a time, in the cold and clear water of the lake, their heads and soles were full of mermaids.


    So many mermaids were enough to tear each of them to pieces.


    At last, the three of them were flustered, but ye Xi didn''t panic. In the last half of his breath, he broke through the encirclement and swam to the side of Ting Yan. At the moment when the mermaids were about to rush up, he quickly took out the protective dominoes given by the tree clan Wizard from the animal skin bags they carried.


    Hold the dominoes in the palm of your hand, which will stimulate you instantly.


    A layer of defense shield, which can only be seen by witches, is suddenly ejected from the dominoes like an air bag!The Mermaids who rushed up were suddenly caught off the ground by the invisible defense cover, and even the Mermaids who were originally surrounded by the shield were also instantly opened.


    The mermaid surrounded by the three suddenly cleared.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, ye Xi swam toward the lake without any pause, holding the dominoes in one hand and Tingyan in the other.


    The surviving slave, named Aron, reacted and quickly followed.


    The three swam as fast as they could toward the light of the lake.


    To his relief, ye Xi was lucky that they knew the nature of water, otherwise he could not escape with them at such a critical time.


    The mermaid in front was separated by defensive dominoes, showing his teeth reluctantly, and hitting the shield with his body.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!!


    Countless mermaids hit the shield together.


    Ye Xi''s heart was tight, and they only swam three meters. Under the impact of so many mermaids, the defense shield had already broken.


    But he didn''t look back and rushed to the water with the slaves.


    Half a meter from the surface of the water, the defense shield composed of countless witchcraft texts was suddenly smashed by the fish tail, and the defensive dominoes in his palm turned into powder and scattered in the lake water. At this time, ye Xi suddenly felt a chill on his back.


    When Ting Yan and a long were pushed out of the water, the feeling from behind Ye Xi was extremely dangerous.


    On his back he couldn''t see, the huge supermermaid was close at hand, covered in bluish gray scales, with a pair of round scarlet eyes and a dangerous smell. Its neck is bare, and the noose that was originally tied is no longer there.


    Ye Xi''s eyes flashed. He bent his elbow and took off the bone stick which was always on his back. He shook off the animal skin wrapped with the bone stick.


    In the blue lake water, carved with a dense set of sorcery bone staff reappears in the world.


    Ye Xi twists his body in the water and points the head of the stick at the opposite mermaid to stimulate the bone stick.


    However, the powerful senior Mermaid, at the moment of seeing the zuwu bone staff, was scared to retreat and ran away.


    Ye Xi was stunned to see the figure of the senior Mermaid fleeing.


    But now is not the time to think about the reason. Ye Xi grabbed the animal skin floating in the water, wrapped the bone stick again, and quickly swam to the lake.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    At this time, there were many mermaids in the swamp.


    Ye Xi grabbed the mermaid''s greasy tail, climbed up on it, and then stepped on the mermaid''s body in the swamp and jumped back to the mossy ground step by step.


    He later sent but first arrived, took the lead to step on the field, a long is protecting Ting Yan to come a step late.


    In the cold late autumn, the three people stood on the moss ground wet all over, resisting the mermaid who climbed over like evil spirits.


    Ting Yan avoided the tail of mermaid. Seeing that there was no one around him, he could not help asking, "what about the four people?"


    Ye Xi''s eyes darkened for a moment and then said, "I''m sorry Let''s wait until we get out. "


    The three men fought and walked. Aron, the most powerful, took the lead in front of him, while ye Xi broke his tail behind him. His back faced the blue and deep Mermaid lake, which was like a magic eye, and walked toward the periphery of the endless swamp.


    When leaving Mermaid lake for more than 100 meters, the number of mermaids attacking them is much less.


    Aron in the order of Ting rock, hit a mermaid climbing up, and then carried it away from here.


    ***


    on the edge of the endless swamp.


    "Hoo!"


    After a hard struggle, they were all exhausted and collapsed as soon as they stepped on the field.


    A small figure climbed down from the tree far away, and rushed towards Yexi like a cannon ball.


    "My Lord, you are back!"


    Xiao duanling''s eyes were bright and he cried out with joy.


    Ye Xi knew that this time duanling should be worried. Looking at his red eyes, ye Xi could not help touching his head and saying in a warm voice: "a man''s tears do not flick lightly."


    Duan Ling forcefully retracted the tears and complained loudly with the little boy''s special sharp voice: "stone Eagle Tongyu, they came out and said that you were swallowed into the stomach by the big toad, and said that you are dead!"


    Ye Xishou returned his hand and sighed: "they cheated you."


    Because duanling is young, he will not hide some dark things from him. Because the world is cruel and dangerous, the more you experience, the safer you will be.


    He was stunned.


    Ye Xi: "let''s make a fire first. We''re cold."


    The three of them crawled out of the lake and were soaked through. Now the weather was cold, and the wet and cold fur clothes were especially cold on their bodies.


    Seeing that ye Xi''s body was covered with scars and his face turned white with cold, duanling secretly blamed himself for talking too much and ran away to prepare dry firewood.


    The fire was soon lit.


    Ye Xi and a long Ting Yan took off their coats, put them on the side of the fire to dry, and then sat around the fire in a circle.


    Tingyan looked at the comatose Mermaid and was in a bad mood. This time, not only did not catch the senior Mermaid, but also lost three slaves. He wanted to lose his temper, but he didn''t know who to fight.


    "Did my slave run away?"


    Ye Xi: "no, he was killed by the three people of Gou tribe."


    The slave named asUNG was torn into hundreds of pieces by the angry Mermaid, and the broken flesh and bones were all sunk into the mud. Therefore, when Ting Yan and Ting Yan came out, they could not see the traces left by their bodies.


    The other three were surprised.


    Although Ting Yan is sometimes impulsive, his brain can''t turn around, but after all, he comes from a big tribe and immediately understands why a song was killed.


    His face suddenly turned black, his fists crunched, and he said in a voice of hatred: "good, what a Gou tribe!"


    At first, he thought that they had to let go of the rope, but now it seems that they had made a plan. They were afraid that the news would spread, and they also killed the slaves.


    What did Duan Ling think of? He opened his eyes and asked, "then they said that you are dead, don''t they say..."


    Ye Xi: "yes, they also touched me just in case."


    Duan Ling was furious when she heard the speech. Her eyes suddenly became ferocious like wild animals.


    How dare you attack their witches! That''s the witch that their Xia tribe has not been easy to have!


    The three members of the Gou tribe came out early and told him that ye Xi was dead inside. They also asked him with guilt whether he would go back to the Gou tribe with them, saying that it was not safe for him to be alone outside as a first-class soldier I didn''t expect that these three seemingly kind-hearted people actually intended to kill the Witch of Xia tribe! Unforgivable!


    Duanling looked at Ye Xi''s pale lips and scars, and said with indignation:


    "my Lord, why did you save them, but they wanted to kill you? Why did you save that guy named Ao, who also wanted to kill you in the middle of the night? Don''t worry about others later..."


    Duan Ling thought more and more scared, in his impression, he had never seen the witch so embarrassed, all in order to save them!


    On hearing this, Ting Yan on one side immediately raised his eyebrows and retorted defiantly: "who said that everyone was like the three scum of the Gou tribe. Your adult also saved me. Why didn''t I do it?"


    Duan Ling is very sensitive now. He feels that there is no good thing to save. He stares at him at once.


    Tingyan has never been glared at by a first-class soldier. He wants to lose his temper in a rage, but after a look at Ye Xi, he stifles it. His baby face is red and angry.Ye Xi looked at duanling patiently and said, "I saved you too. You didn''t want to kill me, did you?"


    The "halting" of "Ba Ling" means "halting at once."


    Ye Xi knew that duanling had been in the mountains before, and his mind was not mature. When he saw that he had saved people twice without good results, he could not help but resent him.


    Duanling is young, and his three outlooks have not yet developed. Ye Xi was afraid that duanling would go astray and become a cold-blooded and heartless man when he grew up, so he looked serious and said in a deep voice:


    "Duan Ling, there is a saying:" how can I be as good as I want, but I can''t be ashamed of my heart. "


    "It means that everything in the world can''t develop according to our wishes and everything will be satisfactory, but we just have to be worthy of our own heart in the process of doing it.


    "You were born in the Yanwen tribe, so you should bear this sentence in mind."


    Because there were outsiders nearby, ye Xi changed the name of Xia tribe into Yanwen tribe.


    Xia tribe was founded by Xia Cang for the sake of human race. If its people are cold-blooded and indifferent to human beings, he will fail to live up to the significance of the existence of Xia tribe and his ancestors.


    Duan Ling was still young, and could not fully understand this sentence. Out of respect for the witch, he respectfully addressed him and wrote down the sentence.


    Listen to the side of Ting Yan and a long, but immediately to Ye Xi respect.


    They had heard that ye Xi had saved people twice, but they had been stabbed by the saved people twice, but they turned around to save them. They thought Ye Xi was a kind of rotten good man, or flattered to please Lei tribe.


    I didn''t expect Ye Xi to think so.


    Ting Yan: "aren''t you afraid that I will bite the hand that feeds me?"


    Ye Xi smile: "if so, I am sure to send you back to Mermaid lake again."


    Tingyan looked at Ye Xi''s smile and shivered for some reason. He believed that what he said was true.


    "But I don''t believe you will." Ye Xi''s eyes showed a real smile, "you also saved me last night, didn''t you? Mermaids don''t really care about the size of the toad. Anyway, there''s only one piece of meat caught on the hook. You can go to other places to hunt toads


    Tingyan has a kind of shame and embarrassment after being exposed. His ears suddenly turn red, and he says with exasperation: "whatever you think!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    Ye Xi understood that ting Yan was actually a very awkward person. He had such a tough man''s name with a baby face, and he was also very awkward. He liked to confront people.


    Ye Xi saw someone blow up his hair. He was considerate and did not tangle with the problem again. Instead, he asked, "do you intend to revenge?"


    Ting Yan''s ear root''s fever subsided, and he thought of what happened in Mermaid lake, and his eyes gradually became dim: "of course, I''ll send someone to kill these three guys when I go back."


    Ye Xi gazed at his expression: "what about Gou tribe? Will you be angry?"


    Tingyan understood what ye Xi meant by banishing his anger. Gou tribe, a small tribe, was as easy to crush as a bug under a huge thing like Lei tribe.


    "If the Gou tribe did not deliberately hide the three people, it would not." Ting Yan thought seriously.


    Ye Xi breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ting Yan said: "by the way, what is your full name and which tribe is it?"


    Ye Xi: "my name is Ye Xi. I come from Yanwen tribe."


    I don''t know how many small tribes of Ting Yan have never heard of


    "I remember that the people of the Gou tribe called you five brothers?" Ting Yan is not a Taoist. He thought Ye Xi was called five, such as five bears and five stones.


    Ye Xi said without changing his face: "I have four brothers and sisters in front of me. I rank fifth, so I can be called ah Wu."


    Ting Yan suddenly nodded.


    Looking at the fire nearby, Duan Ling San lowered his head and called out a witch. As a result, Wu claimed to be a five for lying.


    After the clothes were dry, Tingyan whistled and called his mount back from the forest.


    They are two Kui thunder beasts as tall as elephants.


    Their appearance is similar to that of horned dragons, but their bodies are smoother. Their bodies are as smooth as a layer of honey. When they run, their hooves sound like running thunder. Judging from the breath from their bodies, both sides are at the level of King beasts.


    Ye Xi looked at the two majestic beasts in front of him with admiration.


    It is worthy of being a super tribe. The king beasts that can dominate the land are just riding for them.


    After the two Kui thunder beasts ran to the side of Tingyan, they cheered around and gently arched Tingyan with their heads. They wanted him to come and play with them.


    Ting Yan ignored them, looked at Ye Xi and said, "where are you going?"


    Ye Xi originally wanted to wait around here until the ice age, and then cross the endless swamp back to the tribe. But now something has changed. I can''t ask the three members of the Gou tribe to go to the Jiugong tribe


    "Let''s go to the Jiugong tribe."


    Although it was a long way to go, he would delay a lot of time, but he still made a decision when he thought about the old strange grass of Qingyang people.


    Ting rock Oh, looked around and asked, "where are your mounts?"


    Ye Xi shrugged: "I haven''t caught it in the wild yet."


    Just not?


    Tingyan micro music, think about it, he waved to call a Kui thunder beast: "this time I died of three slaves, can not use two mount, this head first lend you, let it take you to Jiugong."


    Ye Xi looked at the strong breath of Kui thunder beast, moved in his heart, but still habitually refused: "no, we can catch one in the wild


    Ting Yan can''t bear to say: "take it, feiqing what!"


    Feiqing Ye Xi choked. Well, straightforward primitive people don''t understand this hypocritical politeness.


    "Thank you."


    Ting Yan said with satisfaction: "well, if you use it, you can find a place to put it away, and it will find its own way to run back."


    "Good."


    Ye Xi and Tingyan inquired about the direction of the Jiugong tribe, and they talked a few more words. Tingyan was afraid that the mermaid would die of thirst, so he did not delay any more, so he mounted the mount together with Arong.


    Ting Yan sat on the back of the high King beast and said goodbye to Ye Xi: "I''m leaving."


    In fact, because of his bad temper, no one was willing to deal with him except his own slaves and a few ethnic groups. However, ye Xi was the first one to contact him, but he did not dislike him.


    Is this a friend? He thought in a trance.


    Ye Xi waved.


    Ting Yan revived and drove Kui Lei beast to turn his head and set out. The king beast ran as fast as thunder. In the blink of an eye, it walked tens of meters in the rolling smoke. In the blink of an eye, even the shadow could not be seen.


    In the bright sunshine, ye Xi watched them go far away.


    "Moo -"


    standing next to Ye Xi, Kui Lei beast, who left its master, bowed his head slightly and took his hooves to dig the earth. Although it restrained the pressure, the powerful breath of the king beast still made duanling''s heart palpitating.


    Ye Xi drew back his sight and said to the broken feather beside him: "let''s go, too."


    Duan Ling nodded, looked at the tall King beast, swallowed his mouth, and jumped to its back under the sight encouraged by Ye Xi.Kui thunder beast saw people jump on the back also did not get angry, just took a few steps in situ.


    Ye Xi saw that although duanling''s face was a little pale, his eyes were bright with excitement, so he put down his heart and jumped on the back of Kui Lei beast.


    Two people and one beast went in the direction of Jiugong tribe.


    ***


    as the sun tilts to the west, the huge incandescent sun is gradually stained with blood like red clouds, and the sunset glow is like fire. The whole sky is like burning.


    Thousands of miles of mountains and rivers crisscross each other, flowing for tens of thousands of miles. Thousands of magnificent red clouds break through the clouds, plating a layer of beautiful, mysterious and quiet colors on the boundless land, which is beautiful as a painting.


    The fierce beasts spread their hooves and galloped forward. The smoke and dust were rolling all the way. The powerful breath made the giant insects and beasts lying on their knees and shaking.


    Kui thunder beast is worthy of the thunder tribe used as the king of the fierce beast, nine days Kung Fu has been half the journey.


    Seeing that it was getting late today, ye Xi ordered Kui thunder beast to stop when passing through a camphor tree forest.


    The two jumped off the back of Kui Lei beast. Ye Xifang went out to look for food by himself. He also hunted a clouded leopard at random and sat around the campfire with duanling.


    "My Lord, what do you think of the Jiugong tribe?" By the leaping fire, the broken plume asked longingly.


    These days, they met several groups of people who went to Jiugong tribe on the road. They all went there to trade things.


    Ye Xi vomited out the leopard bone and said, "this is an interesting tribe. You should see a lot of things you haven''t seen before."


    This Jiugong tribe has the most advanced civilization in the primitive world. Although it certainly can''t compare with previous generations, it is also curious enough.


    Moreover, it is the only super large tribe open to the outside world. Ye Xi has seen many small tribes struggling to survive, as well as medium-sized tribes with 10000 people. He is still curious about this super large tribe with hundreds of thousands of people.


    After three or two bites of the leopard meat, duanling stood up with a wipe of his mouth: "adult, I want to go around and have a look!"


    Ye Xi knew that he wanted to go hunting. On the one hand, he wanted to improve his strength. On the other hand, he also wanted to go to the Jiugong tribe to exchange something. So he didn''t stop him and said, "OK, don''t run too far."


    This place was originally a place of fierce beasts. As soon as the Kui Lei beast came, the fierce beast ran away. There was no particularly dangerous creature nearby. Ye Xi was relieved to let him go.


    With Ye Xi''s permission, duanling ran into the jungle as excited as a monkey cub.


    Still a child


    Ye Xi took a look at his lively back and continued to gnaw at leopard meat.


    Clearly, his body is only 15 years old. Why is he separated from duanling like a generation away from him? When I look at duanling, I often feel like I''m looking at my son. Is my psychological age too old?


    Ye Xi, in exclamation, did not notice that the "iron egg" beside the bonfire snapped, and the eggshell, which could not even be split by a tooth knife, cracked a crack.


    Ye Xi wiped his greasy hands. On the tree in front of him, there was a flower snake with thick arms. He hissed the snake''s letter and looked at himself. He then picked up the iron egg and threw it habitually.


    The iron egg turned into a parabola and hit the snake''s head with a crack.


    The hard eggshell smashed the snake''s head to pieces, and smashed the trunk into a pit.


    The iron egg, which had been successfully retired, fell from the air and rolled to Ye Xi''s feet. The thin crack had become deeper.


    But ye Xi didn''t go to see Tiedan. Seeing that the campfire was a little dim, he got up to look for some dry wood nearby.


    "Gaga -- gaga


    After just two steps, a shrill and noisy voice came from behind.


    Like a cat with a banana on its back, ye Xi turned his head in disbelief. In his shock, he saw a hole in the iron egg, which was invulnerable.


    A hairless chick with eyes closed, holding a piece of eggshell, poked its head out of the hole and was screaming at Ye Xi dizzily.


    Sleeping trough!


    Ye Xi, unprepared, looks confused.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    How ugly


    Ye Xi looked at this newly born hairless chick about the size of a hen, with three heads and a big head. He was somewhat disgusted.


    The hairless bird couldn''t open its eyes at first, and then opened its eyelids after a few calls. Its eyes were very beautiful, round and round, like a black gem, but also brilliant.


    It just opened a pair of ignorant black eyes and looked at Ye Xi for a moment. The meat wings moved hard and climbed out of the eggshell. Then, PATA PATA slowly walked towards Ye Xi, and continued to cry as hard as he could.


    It''s like a crow, hoarse and hard to hear, but the decibel is still high, straight people can''t help covering their ears.


    "Stop yelling." Ye Xi gnawed his teeth.


    The ugly bird had hobbled to Ye Xi''s feet, and raised his neck to scream at him. His pale yellow beak was very big, but his eyes were watery and innocent.


    This call is really irritating. Ye Xi squatted down and held out two fingers like a pair of tongs to hold its open beak.


    The ugly bird''s beak is closed.


    The noise of jumping feet was clear, but it was still obstinately hoarse in its throat, but it was pitifully hoarse.


    See it wet eyes have been looking at themselves, ye Xi a little guilty to let go of the hand.


    Is the bird hungry and wants something to eat for itself?


    Ye Xi didn''t know what the young bird ate, but he heard that some egg laying animals would eat eggshells, so he twisted the small eggshell from its top and put it on its mouth.


    "Eat, eat, stop yelling." Ye Xi coaxed the way.


    However, the ugly bird turned a blind eye to the eggshell and still screamed at ye XIGA like a starving ghost.


    No eggshells?


    With a headache, ye Xi thought about what the newly born chicks would eat, and then suddenly came to mind the picture of a father bird holding a fat insect in his mouth and feeding the insect into the mouth of the crying chick.


    "Gaga, Gaga..."


    The hoarse voice in his ear never stops. It seems that there are 300 ducks calling around Ye Xi''er. He takes up the ugly bird and shouts to it with his head as big as a fight: "OK, don''t shout. I''ll find you insects now."


    Endure the noise that ordinary people can''t bear, ye Xi picked up its soft little body with one hand, and then jumped to the nearby tree to find insects for it to eat.


    After two minutes, ye Xi finally found a fat white insect in a small tree hole. He breathed a sigh of relief and grabbed the twirling white insect and placed it next to the ugly bird.


    "Gaga! Gagaga... "


    However, the ugly bird turned a blind eye to the fat insect, and his wet black eyes fixed on Ye Xi, still shouting.


    The sound was even more terrible than the sound of the electric drill when the next door neighbor was renovating in the morning. I could hear the hum of human brain and almost jump up. Some birds and other disordered creatures all fled and hid far away.


    "Don''t shout!"


    Ye Xi threw away the meat worm, glared at the ugly bird, and gave it a strong breath of level four soldiers.


    "Gaga, Gaga, Gaga..."


    However, this can make the pure blood beast afraid of fleeing. The ugly bird doesn''t work here. It still makes a terrible noise to Ye Xi, and a pair of wet black eyes are innocent and aggrieved.


    Ye Xi took a deep breath, killed a rabbit with the fastest speed, cut the rabbit meat into silk, and then handed it to its mouth.


    Seeing that the ugly bird was still invisible, ye Xi simply put the shredded meat into its big mouth with one finger.


    The noise finally stopped.


    However, this happy moment only stopped for a moment. The ugly bird spat out the meat with a fiendish voice, and then continued to shout at Ye Xi.


    "Gaga, Gaga, Gaga..."


    "Shut up!"


    Kui Lei beast came back after playing in the forest, but stopped ten meters away. Listening to the terrible noise, his two front hooves pushed on the ground repeatedly.


    The ground thumped as if to frighten the ugly bird.


    "Moo -"


    it called at Ye Xi.


    The usual penetrating call was completely covered by the call of the ugly bird. Kui Lei beast ran two steps to Ye Xi, trying to kill the bird that made terrible noise, but finally he stepped on the ground vigorously and ran away in a crash.


    Duan Ling, who was hunting outside, heard the news and came back. He is much more loyal than Kui thunder beast, carrying the noise to Ye Xi.


    "What is this?"


    Duan Ling covered his ears and looked at the chicks on Ye Xi''s hand in horror. The cry was too terrible.


    The hoarse bird calls were loud and clear. Ye Xi could not tell what he had said until he looked at the mouth shape of the broken feather.


    Afraid that duanling could not hear it, ye Xi yelled: "it''s an iron egg. If it''s hungry, go and find something to eat for it. I don''t know what it wants to eat."


    Had it not been known that the bird was extraordinary, ye Xi had strangled it countless times in just a few minutes.As soon as ye Xi''s voice fell, Duan Ling answered and ran out to look for food.


    That figure is very fast, quite a bit of escape.


    Ye Xi held the source of noise pollution, and forbeared and forbeared. He could not throw away the ugly bird, but took it to look for food.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Ye Xi, who had been tortured to turn pale, finally joined duanling.


    They searched for a lot of things, including snakes and insects, fierce animals, plants, fruits, and even snake eggs and bird eggs.


    They tried the same thing, and tried all kinds of things, but the cheap bird still didn''t want to eat.


    "Gaga, Gaga, Gaga..."


    Ye Xi, who was tortured to some degree, looked at the ugly bird with his eyes straight: "you''re afraid you''re not coming to revenge on me, are you?"


    Revenge on him for throwing it as an iron ball? Hit it like a rock?


    The answer is still a gaga.


    At this time, the ugly bird, who had been firmly close to Ye Xi, had a change. It staggered to a cow whose neck had been wiped.


    The cow has just given birth to a baby and is still in milking period. Its breast is bulging and white drops of milk are hanging on it.


    The ugly bird took a nipple and pecked at it.


    Ye Xi suddenly realized, and with a bit of incredible: "this little devil actually sucks milk?"


    Birds are not mammals. They want milk!


    After all, the ugly bird is a bird. It can''t peck out much milk, and it will squawk and scream again. Ye Xi rushes up to help the devil squeeze out the milk and block its noisy throat.


    But ye Xi looked at the bulging milk and couldn''t do it. So he took the ugly bird''s beak and resolutely threw the job to Duan Ling: "Duan Ling, go and milk the cow and give it a drink."


    Duan Ling had never done such a thing, but he would never disobey the orders of the witch, so he had to press the cow''s milk.


    Soon after the cow died, it was still able to milk.


    Ye Xi put some milk with a fishy smell in his hand and put it to the ugly bird''s mouth. The ugly bird immediately stopped calling and began to drink with his head down.


    At last, the world is quiet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    After drinking the cow''s milk all the time, the clown bird stopped drinking it contentedly.


    "Chirp, tweet..."


    It raised its head, opened its tender yellow beak, and sent out a series of clear and sweet calls to Ye Xi. The clever appearance made people totally unable to imagine the appearance of hungry ghosts asking for food before.


    Ye Xi wiped the milk stains on the ugly bird''s beak, nodded its bulging belly, and said with a smile, "it turns out that you will change your name when you are full."


    It''s so ugly that it can''t see the fat in its belly.


    Broken feather curiously staring at its stomach: "how can it eat so much, the belly won''t be broken."


    "It shouldn''t be so stupid Is that right? " Ye Xi stares at its swollen stomach, uncertain tunnel.


    "My Lord, are you going to keep it?"


    "Well, this bird should not be simple. Keep it first and see if it can be used as a pet for war."


    It''s late autumn, and it''s almost winter. Looking at the ugly bird''s hairless appearance, ye Xi is afraid that it will freeze to death, thinking about how to keep it warm.


    After thinking about it, ye Xi decided to sew a small coat of animal skin for it.


    He spent some time hunting a white short hair rabbit of the level of bloodthirsty beast, grinded a bone needle, and then took apart a corner of his hemp clothes and pulled it into a thread.


    After a series of things, it was evening.


    Kui Lei beast came back slowly. Seeing that the ugly bird stopped calling, he relaxed all over. He lay down by the campfire and slept with his eyes closed. His tall body was like a wall.


    It was cold in late autumn, and many insects went to sleep in the field, while the stronger giant insects without dormancy had some intelligence. Knowing that the king species was fierce, they did not dare to lean on. So they spent the night by the campfire.


    By the warm campfire, ye Xi sat cross legged, bent his head and sewed up his little coat by the dim fire.


    When the ugly bird was full, it was sleepy. It climbed into Ye Xi''s arms and shrunk itself into a ball. Its eyelids drooped and began to doze off.


    The clown bird is round and round, with a body temperature of more than 50 degrees and a milky smell all over.


    On such a cold night, ye Xi felt like holding a small stove, but he did not drive it down.


    Ye Xi''s sewing level was in the middle and low level. After several attempts, he finally made the jacket, but the finished product was crooked and not very beautiful.


    Ye Xi wakes up the ugly bird and wants to put a fur jacket on it.


    The clown bird was not willing to wear clothes. He was so anxious that he chirped and hid everywhere with his wings. He also pulled a lump of excrement on Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi saw the stain on his clothes, and his face was black. He pressed it down, grinded his teeth, and put his little coat into his neck. Then he took out his two wings from the hole in his clothes.


    Ye Xi stood up, put the ugly bird aside and took out a water bag to clean the stains on his body. Fortunately, the hemp clothes produced by Gongtao tribe are not easy to stain, so they are washed away with a little water. But the culprit innocently hooked Ye Xi''s clothes with his claws and tried to climb on him.


    However, the ugly bird''s claws were extremely sharp, and ye Xi''s sackcloth, which was comparable to the bloody and fierce animal skin, was torn.


    The ugly bird flopped down from ye Xi''s trouser leg.


    Ye Xi looked at the broken linen clothes and looked down at it.


    The ugly bird was wearing a snow-white fur jacket, round and round like a snow ball. His eyes were wet and shining like a black gem. He was looking at himself without blinking.


    Ye Xi couldn''t get angry, so he picked it up.


    "Give you a name."


    "Chirp."


    The clown bird tilted its head.


    "Well You sound like a duck when you''re hungry Ye Xi smile, "call you Gaga good."


    "Tweet, tweet."


    Gaga''s face was confused and called twice. He didn''t know that he had been given such an ugly name.


    The next morning.


    Ye Xi was awakened by the cry of terror.


    The sleeping broken Ling''s body twitched for a moment, and his face bounced up from the ground in terror, while the thunder Kui beast ran away without shadow.


    "Gaga -- gaga!"


    The shrill cry filled the forest, which could almost make the dead alive.


    And Gaga, who made a terrible noise, was squatting on Ye Xi''s chest, shouting wildly at Ye Xi with his mouth wide open.


    Ye Xi trembled at the sound. He stood up and held up the clown bird and said, "little ancestor! Can you call later? I''ll get you some milk


    "Broken feathers!" Ye Xi turned his head.


    "Oh, good..." Duan Ling got up in a hurry and wanted to run deep into the woods.


    "Wait!" Ye Xi suddenly stopped him. He took three steps and two steps to reach the broken plume. He pushed the clown bird into his arms. "I''ll go. I''ll go faster."


    Finish saying, pull out a foot to rush toward the woods.


    Duan Ling held Gaga in his arms and stayed in the same place. Suddenly, he felt a pain in the back of his hand. He looked down and found that his hand had been pecked a deep blood hole by gaga.Then he saw Gaga probe pecking at his hand again. The speed was so fast that people could not hide. A small piece of meat was pecked at the mouth of the broken feather tiger.


    A shaking of the conditioned reflex of the broken plume hand.


    Gaga flapped her little wings and fell to the ground. She rolled around like a ball for two times. She stood up dizzily and ran after him in the direction of Ye Xi.


    This clown bird was entrusted by Ye Xi to duanling. How dare duanling let it run away. He strode to catch up with him. His hands were so painful that he didn''t dare to hold it any more. He just stopped in front of it.


    I don''t want to be pecked again. I pulled out my bone knife and stabbed it with the handle.


    But I didn''t expect that the clown bird got up and pecked furiously at the handle of the knife. The handle of the bone knife was suddenly pecked with a pit, and then it was a pit again.


    Duanling was stunned.


    This is a bone knife made of pure blood and fierce beast''s bone. This ugly bird has just been born, and its beak hasn''t grown hard. How can it be so powerful?!


    Although he loved his own bone knife, but there was no other way to break the plume, had to bear the pain to sacrifice, continue to play with Gaga, to pursue Gaga pushed down again and again.


    The handle was soon pecked into a hornet''s nest, and Gaga''s anger value was also rising.


    Fortunately, ye Xi came very quickly. He knocked out a silver hyena of pure blood and fierce beast level, and ran over with it.


    Silver hyena is still in lactation, it has seven pairs of nipples, milk is rich.


    "Gaga, Gaga..."


    Gaga staggers towards Ye Xi, and his cry is full of grievances.


    Ye Xi put the silver hyena down, picked up the noisy Gaga, and fed it eagerly.


    After ten minutes, the stomach drum of Gaga, the call returned to the chirp, cleverly and lovingly in accordance with Ye Xi''s feet.


    Ye Xi wiped his sweat and saw duanling''s bloody hand and frowned: "your hand Is it a Gaga? "


    "Gaga, I don''t know what kind of cub it is. Look." Duan Ling handed the handle of the knife to Ye Xi. Instead of being angry, he said happily, "this is what it pecked at."


    Although duanling''s hand and knife were damaged, he was very happy. In his opinion, Gaga is the wizard''s predestined war pet, of course, the more powerful the better.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    Gaga fierce Ye Xi was happy, but looking at duanling''s bloody hand, he could not help feeling guilty, so he took out the only seven leaf grass and folded a small section to apply it to his wound regardless of duanling''s opposition.


    After the blood stopped, they ate something casually and cleaned up again before they went on their way.


    The comatose silver hyena was not eaten like a cow, but was carried on the back of Lei Kui, in case Gaga asked for milk again.


    It''s getting colder and colder.


    The tail of autumn passed quickly, and on the twenty-first day of their journey from the endless swamp, winter came quietly.


    They traveled along the edge of the endless swamp, and sometimes went to the edge of the swamp to get water, so it was clear that the swamp was covered with a thin layer of ice.


    The endless swamp is really very large. Ye Xi estimated that it was about the same area as the Sahara desert in previous times, and it was oval or long. So if you want to cross the endless swamp, it will not take much time, but if you want to make a detour, it will take several times more time.


    Even at the speed of King species fierce beast, they ran at the fastest speed for 21 days in a row, and they did not see the end of the endless swamp.


    During this period of time, Gaga grew as fast as a balloon, almost like a day.


    It is now standing on the ground when ye Xi''s knee, because of the nutrition is too good, but still did not grow a feather, or an ugly hairless chick.


    And Gaga''s appetite is also growing, silver hyenas gradually can not satisfy its stomach, ye Xi and duanling had to spend time to find milk for it. Finally, it took two days to find a mother beast of savage level for it, and finally blocked its mouth.


    On the 22nd day of their departure.


    The passers-by on the road became thick and dense. All of them were heading in one direction and kept on driving. Their eyes were shining in front of them, and they all looked forward to it.


    Lei Kui beast is the mount of Lei tribe. Many tribesmen who are on the way recognize it and dare not stand in front of Ye Xi. They make way for them first.


    After traveling about two kilometers, the wild scenery changed, and there appeared a very spectacular and huge building community in front.


    The stone houses in front of us are as dense as cobwebs. Some of them are tall and some are small and uneven. They stretch for several kilometers. No matter whether you look forward or look on both sides, you can''t see the end.


    In the center of these dense buildings, nine tall towers can be seen standing like giants. In primitive society with backward construction level, it is almost inconceivable to build such high towers.


    Anyway, when duanling saw the magnificent buildings in front of him, his eyes were wide with shock.


    The power and prosperity of Jiugong tribe exceeded the limit of his imagination, which made him unable to return to God for a long time.


    Although Ye Xi, who had seen the prosperous world, would not be frightened by it, it did not hinder him to linger for a long time with appreciative eyes. The longer he stayed here, the deeper he learned, the more he knew that in such a dangerous prehistoric world, it was almost a miracle to create such a huge human settlement.


    Jiugong tribe is indeed a super big tribe.


    Gaga, who was held by Ye Xi in his arms, tried to climb up to his shoulder. It grew too fast, and his shoulder was not enough. He stood there with his warm fur coat on his face, which was very crowded.


    It is now wearing a fur coat is not the original one, ye Xi made a new one for it, but the workmanship is still bad.


    The two men and two beasts did not delay too long, so they went forward again.


    When lishiwu community was more than 200 meters away, a bold red line appeared on the ground. All the tribesmen who went to Jiugong tribe stopped outside the red line, got off their mounts and waited in their places.


    Seeing this, ye Xi immediately ordered Lei Kui beast to stop and jumped down from it with the broken feather.


    Whoa, whoa.


    A group of giant pterosaurs flew over with their wings. Ye Xi looked up and saw many tribesmen in black fur coats standing on their backs.


    Pterosaurs flew to the edge of the red line, and people standing on their backs jumped off.


    When they landed, they were startled to see the thunder Kui beast standing nearby. Seeing ye Xi and Duan Ling beside the Lei Kui beast looking at them, they quickly left behind the pterosaurs and walked quickly over.


    The most powerful man walked in the front and saluted Ye Xi respectfully: "the black Qi tribe has seen an adult in Xin!" More than a dozen black tribe people also saluted.


    Duanling''s strength was not high, his bearing was not as good as ye Xi''s, and he was half a step behind Ye Xi. It seemed that he was a follower of Ye Xi, so they all saluted Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi knew that they had misunderstood themselves as Lei tribe''s, so he returned a gift and clarified: "you''re welcome. I''m not from Lei tribe. This Lei Kui beast was lent to me temporarily by a friend of Lei tribe."


    Xin took a look at Lei Kui and was surprised.


    Lei tribe is a very difficult tribe to get close to. Unexpectedly, some Lei tribesmen lend their mounts to others, which is more difficult than seeing Lei tribesmen. What is the origin of this young man? Judging by his bearing, maybe he is from another super tribe.Thinking of this, Xin did not dare to neglect Ye Xi. He was still very respectful to him.


    Ye Xi did not persuade him any more, but asked him what the red line was about.


    Xin respectfully replied that the red line is a warning line around the Jiugong tribe. According to the regulations of the Jiugong tribe, those who fall outside must stop outside the red line. They can only enter after examining their identities and delivering them to the ferocious beast nucleus. Otherwise, they will be killed without mercy.


    However, if it is a super tribal people, you can directly ride in. Speaking of this, Xin also secretly looked at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi frowned slightly: "well, if the first person doesn''t know this rule?"


    Xin: "people who come to Jiugong usually know this rule. If they don''t know If you kill them, you''ll kill them. "


    Ye Xi was silent.


    Seeing ye Xi''s face slightly heavy, Xin also did not dare to answer, and the party quietly waited outside the red line. After a while, a young man in a beautiful red robe came out of the stone houses.


    Ye Xi took a special look at his robe.


    The overall workmanship of the robe is exquisite, the cutting is exquisite, and the corners are embroidered with exquisite animal patterns, and the color is very gorgeous. In terms of the dyeing process of the primitive society, it is really extremely rare. The material of the robe was like cotton but not cotton, like hemp but not hemp. Ye Xi couldn''t make out what material it was made of.


    The young man in red saw the eye of Lei Kui beast. He strode to Ye Xi and said with a smile, "why don''t the friends of Lei tribe come in directly?"


    Except for a few hostile tribes, most of the nine tribes are very polite to each other.


    Ye Xixing gave a ceremony and explained, "I''m sorry, I''m not from Lei tribe. This Lei Kui beast was lent to me temporarily by my friend."


    The young man in red was stunned, but he did not doubt Ye Xi''s words.


    Because unless the owner wants to fight, other people can''t drive him even if he grabs it. The thunder Kui beast in front of him can only be lent to the young man by the Lei tribe.


    The people of Lei tribe are famous for their irascibility. People who are so difficult to make friends can make friends. They are willing to borrow their mounts. The young people in red will not underestimate Ye Xi. Moreover, ye Xi''s face was handsome and his manner was calm. He didn''t look like a small tribe, so he said politely:


    "in this way, we Jiugong, the friends of Lei tribe, can also be trusted. You don''t need to check and pay fees, just go in directly."


    Ye Xi did not refuse.


    It''s a small matter to pay a fee, but if you cross the red line, you''ll have to check your identity. Maybe you''ll have to search yourself. It''s better to avoid this kind of thing.


    "Thank you very much." Ye Xi said thanks with a smile.


    After nodding goodbye to the heiqi tribesmen, ye Xi took Gaga, took duanling and Lei Kui beast to Jiugong tribe.


    After him, the young men in red got up one by one. All of them formed a line. They had to show all the things they carried. They also had to peel off their clothes to reveal the totem patterns. They confirmed and examined where they came from. Finally, each of them had to hand in a pure blood fierce animal nucleus to cross the red line.


    These people all know the rules, none of them dare to resist and wait in line quietly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    Walking into the Jiugong tribe, you can see that the crowd around you is bustling and bustling. The scene is very lively. Once duanling comes in, his eyes are not enough.


    Standing in the dense crowd, ye Xi took a deep breath and slowly pulled up the corners of his lips.


    Such a sea of people, it is a long time!


    The road here is very wide, you can see people in different clothes, different figures and different looks. In a short time, ye Xi saw six strange looking people.


    Some of the passers-by carried battle pets like Ye Xi. These war pets ranged from insects to mammals. Some were as big as dinosaurs, and some were as small as their fingers. Ye Xi even saw a soldier wandering with a huge stone vat and fish.


    On both sides of the road are filled with stalls, large and small. These stalls are not on the ground, but on long tables. The owners of the stalls are guarding the stalls, busy attracting passers-by.


    Dong, Dong, Dong.


    Kui Lei beast followed Ye Xi closely.


    After recognizing the Lei Kui beast, the passers-by quickly withdrew to one side to give ye Xi a way out.


    "Chirp."


    Gaga opened his black eyes and gave a confused cry.


    Ye Xi touched its back and laughed in his heart, thinking that this might be a fox pretending to be a tiger.


    At this time, ye Xi saw that a horse warrior pet suddenly squatted down on the road and pulled a lump of excrement. The owner was so shocked that he quickly took off his fur coat and gave it a bag of excrement. All the passers-by were not surprised.


    Ye Xi unconsciously stopped at his feet and looked more.


    "Jiugong does not allow war pets to defecate on the road and pollute the ground. Once they are caught, they will be slaughtered, and those who are light will be expelled." Then a familiar voice came from behind.


    When ye Xi turned back, he found that the heiqi tribe was standing behind them, and their pterosaurs all folded their wings and followed them on foot. The person who just spoke was their leader, Xin.


    "Xin!" Ye Xi said hello with a smile.


    "See you again," Xinxiao said


    "Call me ye Xi." Seeing that they had nothing on their hands, ye Xi asked, "are you here to buy something?"


    "You''re right. We''re here to buy some items to enhance the potential of warriors."


    Ye Xi nodded.


    After a pause, he suggested, "this is your first time here. Why don''t I show you around and see here?"


    "Of course, it''s just that Will it delay your business? "


    Xin turned back and made a gesture to let the people behind him move by themselves. Then he turned around and said with a smile, "let them do this little thing by themselves. I don''t need me to follow."


    Ye Xi smiles: "that will trouble you."


    Said the first step led Lei Kui beast along the direction of the flow of people forward, Xin also with his pterosaur to follow up.


    "This is the low-level trading area." As he walked, Xin explained to Ye Xi, "low level trading areas can rent stalls, which are usually charged by table every day. Small stalls are cheaper, and large ones are more expensive."


    "The stone houses on both sides of the stalls in the low-level trading area can be rented, but they are used for accommodation and can''t be used for trading. The stone houses here are a little cheaper because they are noisy and can''t sleep well at night."


    Ye Xi: "what about the high-end trading area?"


    "There are no stalls in the high-level trading area. If the rich tribes want to sell things, they will rent a stone house there, and all the things they want to sell are placed in the stone house."


    "Stone houses for living there are also more expensive, because the houses there are better and quieter."


    Ye Xi nodded.


    The Jiugong tribe made reasonable arrangements in this regard.


    Ye Xi''s eyes turned to the nine towers in the distance: "tell me more about the nine towers."


    "The nine pagodas correspond to the nine skills of the Jiugong tribe, and each tower has a peak achievement of one kind of skill. But this tower is not accessible to any Jiugong tribe. All Jiugong tribesmen are proud to be able to enter the nine pagodas."


    Xin''s words are not slow, which makes people feel like spring breeze.


    "The nine pagodas are Ganxian tower, casting tower, Taolong tower, copper tower, paper tower, wine tower, Yi tower, seed tower and Qiyi tower. Jiuta has a special stone house in the high-end trading area. If you are interested, you can go there and have a lot of new things. "


    Ye Xi sighed: "ordinary tribes have nine kinds of nine kinds of work, which is really powerful."


    "Yes, how could it be one of the nine tribes?" Xin echoed.


    Ye Xi: "can I visit near the nine towers? If I don''t go in, I''ll have a look at its feet."


    Xin said with regret: "in fact, the Jiugong tribes are divided into inner tribes and outer tribes. The inner tribes are the real Jiugong tribes. The outer tribes we are in are actually just the trading areas of the Jiugong tribes."


    "Outsiders are not allowed to enter the interior at will." Xin turned and looked at the direction of the nine towers. "You can''t see it here. In fact, there is a very deep and wide river and a very high fence outside. The defense is much more strict than other super tribes. And the nine towers are in the center of the interior. We can''t go there. "Ye Xi was surprised and raised eyebrows. It turned out that this was not a real Jiugong tribe, but a trading area founded by Jiugong tribe.


    "Can we go to the river and see it?" Ye Xi asked.


    Xin ha ha a smile: "this certainly can, do not cross the river raised a lot of dangerous water animals, we can''t get too close."


    Ye Xi nodded with a smile.


    As they walked, they came to the river.


    This is a very wide river around the wall. The river surface is at least 20 meters. I don''t know how deep it is. But the river is deep and blue. It must not be too shallow.


    On the other side of the river is a high-rise continuous wall, or the wall is more appropriate, because on the other side of the wall, that large-scale building complex is enough to be called "city".


    However, there is a gap in the 10 meter high wall, which connects a bridge to the "outer tribe".


    The bridge is ten meters wide, spanning the river like a long dragon. Its bottom is not hollow, not arched structure, but solid with a huge square rock, piled up from the bottom of the river to the river.


    At both ends of the bridge, there are powerful Jiugong tribe soldiers guarding the bridge to prevent people from taking advantage of the bridge to enter the Jiugong tribe.


    Ye Xi looked at the towering walls, the wide and deep artificial river, and the bridge across the river.


    Any of these ancient times, which were carried out separately and put into the previous life, is a huge project, which needs several generations of people to complete. But in this world of warriors and fierce beasts, if there are enough manpower, it may take only ten years to complete these tasks.


    When ye Xi sighed, there was a change on the bridge.


    A large group of soldiers riding the black hoofed rhinoceros suddenly came out from the inside. The hooves roared, and the black hoofed rhinoceros surged out like the tide, with a terrible momentum.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The huge black hoofed fire rhinoceros rush to step on the bridge. Even ye Xi, standing by the river, can feel the ground shaking. If the bridge had not been solid, it would have been trampled down by the giant beast.


    "Eh?" Xin said in surprise, "it''s not the time for the Jiugong hunting team to go hunting. How can they..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    The black hoofed fire rhinoceros galloped from the other end of the bridge, and slowed down when it ran into the dense crowd of outer tribes.


    "Get out of the way, all out of the way!"


    The soldiers in control of the black hoofed fire rhinoceros began to drive away the crowd, and the dense crowd retreated to both sides to make way for them.


    After the crowd emptied, the black hoofed fire rhinoceros stopped. Under the command of the Jiugong soldiers, they stood on both sides of the road, separating the flow of people with their huge bodies and clearing a road.


    After a while, a group of Jiugong soldiers, who were in charge of silver ferrets, poured out from inside.


    The silver ferrets, as big as horses, fell silent, as fast as silver light, and ran straight out along the road separated from the bridge and the black hoofed fire rhinoceros.


    "Hiss -" Xin took a breath.


    "Silver ferret is the mount of Jiugong senior hunting team! What happened? Why did the senior hunting team go out? "


    Ye Xi asked Xin what the senior hunting team was.


    He looked at him with a surprised look, and then replied, "because there are too many warriors in the super tribe, the hunting teams are generally divided into senior, intermediate and junior hunting teams."


    "It is said that there are three high-level hunting teams in Jiugong tribe. All the members are soldiers of level 5 or level 6. Each team has at least 600 people, and they usually only go out once a month. Once they go out, it is earth shaking."


    Ye Xi had a slight shock in his heart. More than 1000 soldiers of level 5 and 6 were really It''s horrible.


    "What about the middle and the low?" Ye Xi asked slowly.


    "There are 50000 junior hunting team members in Jiugong, all of them are soldiers of level 1 to 3. Each team has more than 1000 people, and there are more than 50 teams. Usually, they send out the most."


    "There are ten middle-level hunting teams, each with more than 1000 people. The members are soldiers of level 4 to 5."


    Ye Xi lost his voice for a long time.


    The high school and low school hunting team should have at least 60000 soldiers.


    60000 soldiers, what a concept! Even if all the soldiers in the vicinity of the black ridge mountains are put together, they are far from reaching this number.


    Xia tribe was once brilliant. Did it have so many soldiers? Unfortunately, in his lifetime, it is impossible for the Xia tribe to regain such glory. Such a population and such strength are accumulated from generation to generation.


    Ye Xi came back to his senses and joked with Xin: "how can you be so familiar with Jiugong tribe? I don''t believe that any person who comes out knows so much."


    Xin Tan ran said: "you can see that my sister is a companion of a junior hunting team member of Jiugong tribe, so I know." There was a little pride in Xin''s look.


    "If you can marry to Jiugong tribe, your sister must be a very outstanding person." Ye Xi gently praised him.


    This boast to the itch of the pungent, he hehe straight smile.


    At this time, hundreds of silver ferrets finished running, and at the other end of the bridge, there were endless land turtles crawling out. Each head of these land turtles is a kind of fierce beast of King species, and together they have a terrifying momentum.


    Xin pupil shrinks, lost voice way: "another senior hunting team! How can it be? "


    Nothing is impossible, because after the land turtle has climbed to the end, with the sound of the song, the giant swiftlet of the king''s ferocious beast level soared from the other end of the wall like a dark cloud, carrying the Jiugong soldiers to the outer tribes.


    At the other end of the bridge, surrounded by the Jiugong soldiers, there appeared several figures of extraordinary bearing.


    At the center of the crowd was an old man in a snow-white robe, leaning on a bone stick, and his eyes were as deep as the night sky.


    Three middle-aged men in scarlet robes, holding bone sticks in their hands, followed the old man in a fan-shaped fashion.


    And the old man walking side by side is a man with a strong breath and a ceremonious dress. His eyes are bright and his body is as upright as a javelin. What people notice at first is his strength, not his gorgeous and grand clothes.


    Xin kept staring at the figures and murmured:


    "the senior hunting team came out, and the chieftain of Jiugong tribe, Yuanwu and three great wizard level wizard disciples all came out. What happened? My ancestors..."


    Yuan Wu? Wizard disciple of the great wizard level?


    Ye Xi''s eyes moved. It turns out that there are yuan witches above the great witches. What about the ancestral witches? Is this the honorific title or the rank title of the first wizard.


    Standing at the bridge, the chief turned his head and said two words to a soldier nearby.


    The soldier bowed his head and bowed to his promise. Then he strode to the vast crowd and said in a loud voice, "all soldiers below level 5 should leave here immediately, otherwise the consequences will be borne by themselves."


    "All soldiers below level 5 should leave here immediately, otherwise the consequences will be at your own risk!"


    ¡­¡­


    His voice, like a bell, resounded loud and clear in the sky, saying it three times in a row.


    Many outside people in the trading area are curious about what happened, but they still gnash their teeth and leave when they hear this, and there are a lot less people around.Ye Xi asked Duan Ling to leave here. After thinking about it, he put Gaga into duanling''s arms. Think of Gaga once pecked the broken feather''s hand, and warned Gaga: "don''t peck him again, do you hear me?"


    "Chirp!"


    There was a squawk of his head.


    Duan Ling looked at Ye Xi anxiously: "adult, you..."


    Ye Xi: "I''ll stay here to see what happened. I''ll come to you later and take Lei Kui beast away."


    Duan Ling is only a first-class soldier, he is not at ease.


    But aren''t you a level 4 fighter? Will you be ok? The broken feather looked at the eye Xin and swallowed the words that didn''t come out. He remembered that ye Xi had defeated Ao, a level five soldier, and felt relieved.


    Perhaps because of Ye Xi''s warning, Gaga did not peck the broken feather again this time, and he carried him away obediently.


    Xin turned to look at Ye Xi and exclaimed, "Ye Xi brothers are so young that they are already level five soldiers."


    Ye Xi said nothing with a smile.


    When such a big thing happened in the Jiugong tribe, both the stall owners in the low-level trading area and the rich and powerful shopkeepers in the high-level trading area all gave up their business and rushed to the main road for fun.


    After the soldier''s shouting, four fifths of the crowd had already gone, but the remaining one-fifth was quite impressive. They huddled together in darkness, stretched their necks, and looked out.


    They were standing in the crowd, swayed and swayed by the crowd, talking with each other.


    Time goes by.


    The chieftain of Jiugong tribe, Yuanwu, and the three great witches are still standing tall and upright at the bridge entrance, staring at the main road ahead, as if waiting for something.


    Xin turned his head and whispered to Ye Xi: "darling, look at this, they seem to be meeting some distinguished guests, but what kind of guests can make them wait like this!"


    Ye Xi next to him suddenly raised his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s snowing. "


    Xin stopped talking and looked up. He saw that the sky and the earth suddenly fluttered and a light snow came up. Beautiful white snow spots like willow catkins are falling to this land.


    Dong!!


    A trampling sound, like the big bell of Huang and Lu, suddenly sounded, and a huge breath like a mountain oppressed it.


    The crowd changed color.


    This breath How can it be so powerful! Ye Xi''s pupils shrank and covered his chest with Qi and blood.


    There are many lucky to stay here, but the strength of the fourth level soldiers on the spot to spray blood, look dispirited. Knowing that, they stumbled to the distance and did not dare to stay here.


    Dong -- Dong!!


    The sound of terror is approaching.


    But before the master of the steps came the silver ferrets, a senior hunting team of the Jiugong tribe.


    The mighty silver ferret suddenly ran in from the tribe, and the black hoofed fire that had been guarding both sides of the main road fled one after another. The soldiers of the high-level hunting team, in control of the king''s ferocious beast, silver ferret, were divided into two lines to guard on both sides of the main road.


    Dong Dong Dong!!!


    Ye Xi took a deep breath and pressed down the blood that was rushing to his throat. He looked at it like the direction of his feet.


    The owner who makes such a footstep sound is not a giant beast as huge as a mountain, but a creature about three meters high, covered with black scales and dragging a long tail, which is very similar to a Western dragon without wings.


    From its body, that terrible to the limit of the breath, a bundle of King beast together can not beat it.


    As it passed, the feet of the nearest silver ferret trembled, and they went deep into their heads to show their obedience to "it.".


    But ye Xi couldn''t pay more attention to it because all his eyes were attracted by the figure on its back. Ye Xi, who had always been the victim of Mount Tai''s collapse, was standing there like a enchanted man, unable to move.


    Not only he, but all the people present were as stupid as seeing something extremely incredible.


    Because the man sitting on the back of the beast has a beautiful face that does not exist in the human world, which is beyond the limit of their imagination.


    But sitting high on the back of the beast, she didn''t seem to notice that everyone was looking at her. She only looked up to the sky, and the snowflakes brushed her white and graceful neck like a swan.


    Then she reached out her plain hand and picked up a snowflake. She lowered her head slowly, lowered her lashes, and looked at the snowflake in her hand with her clear eyes like glass.


    At this moment, all people want to become the snowflake in her hands, let her look at themselves.


    The world seems to be quiet.


    Like the stars and snow, the gods are only in the dust.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    "- roar!"


    The Western dragon like Mount suddenly gave out a terrible roar.


    As soon as ye Xi''s throat was sweet, he spat out a big mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale like paper. Although the giant beast was more than ten meters away from him, he was still seriously injured by the roar, almost unable to stand.


    He quickly took the only seven leaf clover from the skin bag and put it into his mouth and swallowed it.


    I feel better when I''m under the grass.


    This roar also made him break away from the stupefied state just now. He found that all the people around him were injured under the roar, including the silver ferrets guarding the road and the Jiugong soldiers on the back of the silver ferrets. They all looked pale and bleeding from the corners of their lips.


    However, the soldiers who stayed at the scene were all soldiers of level 5 or above, who were rich in wealth, and were healing with their own means.


    His side Xin one buttocks sits on the ground, shivering to take out the water bag to drink what thing, the facial expression also slowly recovers.


    No one dared to stare at the man on the back of the beast as he did just now, for fear that the beast would roar again.


    Ye Xi, who was sober up, was surprised to find that there were hundreds of people behind the beast.


    These people have men and women, but all of them are slender and have good looks. They can take one of them and put them into the tribe of ten thousand people. They are all the best beautiful men and women. They were dressed in water blue gauze, followed by the giant beast, walking in the corner of the Cape, extremely pleasing to the eye.


    Such a large group of people, he just looked at the woman, and completely ignored them! Ye Xi was shocked.


    The giant animal swayed its long tail and walked slowly towards the long bridge with heavy steps.


    Standing at the entrance of the long bridge, Jiugong chieftain and Yuanwu were not impatient, even with a smile.


    When the beast came to him, the chief of Jiugong stepped forward and saluted the woman on the beast with a smile on his face:


    "I''ve met the Sea Lord."


    Yuan Wu, who was leaning on a bone stick and with silver hair hanging over his shoulder, also nodded with a smile: "welcome the Sea Lord to Jiugong."


    The three witches behind them, as well as the black soldiers, all bent down deeply.


    The woman sitting on the back of the beast, known as the Sea Lord, jumped down from the beast''s back and bowed gently to return the salute. Then, surrounded by the people of Jiugong tribe and hundreds of followers behind him, he slowly entered the inner city like the stars and the moon.


    After a while, the two senior hunting teams of Jiugong tribe returned to the inner city along the main road, while the silver ferrets guarding both sides of the road also withdrew.


    Empty left a trance of people.


    "How can this man grow up like this? It''s like a fake. Who''s going to hit me? Did I just dream?" Some people are dizzy.


    Standing beside him was a burly Woman Warrior. She also had a sleepwalking look: "you hit me first, and I''ll hit you again."


    "Good." Then the man struck her heavily on the shoulder.


    The woman soldier covered her aching shoulder and grinned: "it''s painful. It''s not a dream! If only I could see such a beautiful person every day. "


    "It''s your turn to hit me." A reminder of the dissatisfaction of the people nearby.


    ¡­¡­


    "My God, who knows what they came from?"


    The onlookers standing near the bridge said in a loud voice: "I just heard the Lord of Jiugong calling her the Sea Lord!"


    Suck!


    Xin took a breath.


    Ye Xi was keenly aware of it. He immediately turned his head and looked at him intensely: "do you know?"


    "Sea Lord, Sea Lord..." Xin shouts out in a low voice, "it''s the mackerel family! One of the three alien clans, the Spanish people


    Ye Xi asked, "what kind of people are they?"


    Xin just yelled, and his excited mood calmed down a little: "you don''t know, besides the nine super tribes, there are three alien races in this land! One of them is the shark tribe. They live in the sea. They are the overlord in the sea. They are powerful enough to crush any super tribe


    At the end of the sentence, because he was worried about something, he lowered his voice.


    "Hiss..." Ye Xi took a breath.


    How powerful the super tribes are, and the sharks can crush them. Attention, crush them! How strong is that? Unimaginable!


    Xin Hongguang said with a full face: "I don''t know what luck I''ve taken this time. I can even meet the shark people at sea. I just happened to meet them in Jiugong. I want to go back and show off with the clansmen."


    Ye Xi thought for a moment and then asked, "you said they were mackerel, but they all didn''t have fish tails?"


    Xin: "the noble blooded mackerel can control the tail independently. Anyway, they must be the mackerel. Who else can be called the Sea Lord in addition to the head of the Spanish clan on this earth, and let the nine industry chief and Yuan Wu meet in person?"


    Ye Xi thought of mermaid in Mermaid Lake: "what''s the relationship between shark and mermaid?"Xin''s eyes widened in amazement, as if ye Xi had said something incredible. He said excitedly, "how dare you compare Mermaid and shark together? The mackerel is an extremely noble species, while mermaid is just a wild animal without intelligence


    Hearing Xin''s words, ye Xi understood. Although they are both human body and fish tail, the difference between the two is so great that no one can connect them together. If we make a metaphor, it is probably the difference between chicken and Phoenix.


    As the crowd gradually dispersed, Xin and ye Xi bid farewell to seek their own people.


    Ye Xi also went to look for duanling. The trading area was very large. He spent some time and finally found him in an alley far away.


    "JOJO! Chirp


    Gaga first saw Ye Xi, who had been squatting on the ground, immediately ran towards Ye Xi with his feet and claws.


    Ye Xi bent down and picked it up and touched its head in a soothing way.


    Duanling raised his head and said, "my Lord, what happened just now? I seem to hear the roar of the beast. Are you ok? And I heard people talking about it on the way. It seems that a group of people came to me... "


    What just happened? Ye Xi turned his head and looked at the nine pagodas falling inside, and he was very surprised.


    "My Lord, my lord?" Broken Ling said for a long time, see ye Xi eyes put open space, looking at the inner city, can not help but shout.


    Ye Xi recalled: "what''s the matter?"


    "What did you see just now, my lord How can he come back and start to stay? He has never seen the witch in such a daze.


    Ye Xi''s eyes were a little disappointed: "nothing, just I saw an incredible man


    A man of incredible beauty.


    Ye Xi breathed out a long breath and arranged the lingering figures in his mind. He said to duanling: "let''s go. Let''s go around."


    At this time, it was a while before the shark tribe entered the inner tribe. The trading area gradually returned to normal, and the sound of selling was constantly around. It was a scene of extraordinary excitement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    The street is sprinkled with light snow, falling on the body of pedestrians.


    But no one cares about this snowflake. The outside of Jiugong is still so busy. There are lots of pedestrians and people everywhere. In sharp contrast to the desolate scene that no one can be seen ten kilometers outside Jiugong, it seems that all the people of the prehistoric continent have gathered here.


    Ye Xi took duanling for a while and found several interesting stalls.


    Now they stop in front of a stall called Beng tribe.


    The stall of this tribe is very large. It is made up of several long tables. There are many large water basins on it. In each basin, there is a big black shell mussel.


    These big mussels are the size of a grinding plate. They open their shells in the water, revealing soft white mussels and colorful pearls inside.


    These mussels are obviously alive, and the snow-white mussels occasionally move or blow a few bubbles.


    In the clear water, the pearls inside the clam shell are very beautiful, emitting charming luster. Many female soldiers can''t help but stop to inquire about the price.


    There are several stall keepers in the Beng tribe. One of them, a young man with thick lips, saw Ye Xi looking at them, and immediately came to greet him warmly: "guests, take a look at them. There are ten pearls and one fierce pit in this mussel. You can choose the color and size at will."


    In large tribes, the pure blood fierce beast is regarded as the most common fierce beast, which is usually called the fierce beast directly. Therefore, he refers to the pure blood fierce beast core.


    The young Bengal tribe has a blue pearl the size of a coin around his neck, two strings of pearl bracelets on his wrist and a thin pearl chain around his waist, which is more exquisite than a woman''s home.


    When ye Xi noticed that ye Xi was looking at his accessories, the Beng tribesman said with a smile:


    "if the guests choose the pearls, we can also help the guests string the accessories you want for free, including bracelets and necklaces!"


    Ye Xi nodded with a smile, but it was a pity that all the men around him could not be sent.


    Aware of Ye Xi''s slight interest, the Beng tribe youth quickly said: "in fact, there is a special kind of mussel in our tribe. The Pearl produced by this clam has a special effect. If it is contained in the mouth, it can help people calm down and eliminate fatigue. It''s very popular with witches and their disciples. You might as well buy one for the wizard of your tribe? "


    Can you help people meditate? Ye Xi''s interest came down: "where is that special mussel?"


    The cultivation of sorcery depends on meditation and sorcery stone. Meditation requires a higher degree of concentration. If there is something to meditate on, it is undoubtedly helpful to the cultivation of witches.


    Seeing this, the mussel''s smile on his face deepened a little, and immediately stretched out his hand to lead the way: "this way, please."


    Ye Xi followed him to the middle of the stall. He found that the mussels in the basin were very small, only two palms in size. Compared with those mussels the size of a millstone, they were pitifully small.


    This mussel is closed. The mussel curls its fingers and knocks on it. The mussel slowly opens its shell.


    But there was only a black pearl the size of a coin in the shell.


    This black pearl is the most perfect sphere. It looks like it is covered with a layer of water slurry. If you look closely, you can even see the faint multicolored light, which is dazzling. Compared with the pearls produced by those mussels before, they are just like fish eyes.


    Duanling had never seen a clam or a pearl in her life. Seeing such a beautiful thing, she couldn''t help leaning forward and wanted to see it more carefully: "how beautiful..."


    Voice just fell, a thin water line suddenly shot out from the basin, Zi to the face of the broken feather.


    Duan Ling touched the cold water drops on his face and widened his eyes. He pointed at the mussel and said, "it even sprayed me water?"


    The mussel said with a smile, "it likes you very much. This is to make you laugh. If you praise it again, it will spray water."


    The broken feather stares at the mussel for a while, and says to the mussel with a small face: "you are really pretty."


    Zi!


    A thicker water line spurted on the broken feather''s face.


    However, duanling was prepared this time and dodged the water line quickly. Broken plume seems to be inspired by the child''s temperament, take the trouble to play this game with mussel.


    Mussel didn''t care about him, but said to Ye Xi with a smile: "guest, you can touch this pearl. If you touch it with your hand, you can feel the effect."


    Ye Xi dipped his hand in the basin and put two fingers on the black pearl.


    A special cool breath passed from the black pearl to Ye Xi''s fingers, and the breath went back to his mind along his arm. Originally, his mind was still swollen and painful due to the roar of the Sea Lord''s mount. Now it eases a lot.


    Ye Xishou returned: "how to sell it?"


    Mussels show a row of snow-white teeth: "only a king species fierce core."


    A king''s ferocious beast''s core?! Ye Xi took a breath of cold air. Is that too expensive? Ye Xi had a lot of pain.


    Although Ye Xi did not hunt and kill the king beasts himself, there were several pieces of King species fierce beast cores in the cave under the Xia tribe. This time, under the insistence of chief Lou, he also took one out.However, there are few things in the world that can concentrate. If it is really useful, a king''s fierce beast''s core is not expensive.


    "Can you make it cheaper?" Ye Xi asked tentatively.


    The mussel immediately said, "guest, we don''t bargain here. This is the most reasonable price."


    Ye Xi didn''t light up the ability of "bargaining" in his previous life, so he didn''t say more when he heard this. He took out the only king''s ferocious core from the skin bag and handed it to the mussel.


    The mussel took it with a smile and handed it to Ye Xi.


    In this era, there was no gift box in this society, and ye Xi didn''t value it either. He took the expensive black pearl and put it in the leather bag he carried with him.


    Next to the booth of Beng tribe is the booth of lotus tribe.


    Their stalls are not small. The most striking thing is that lotus leaves higher than people are planted beside the stalls. These lotus leaves are green and dripping in such cold weather. They are like a giant umbrella on the heads of stall owners and guests, covering the snowflakes.


    All the goods sold by Lotus tribe are related to lotus. The snow-white lotus root is cut into sections and placed neatly on the stone plate. The lotus like jade carvings are filled in the huge stone basin one by one, and the huge and gorgeous lotus flowers float on the water basin with thin ice.


    The stall owner said enthusiastically, "guest, the lotus seeds, lotus root and lotus petals can be used to cure poison and wound. Would you like some?"


    Ye Xi has nothing to heal now. He wants to buy some, so he hears some heart.


    "How to sell it?"


    Stall owner: "fifteen lotus seeds, one fierce animal nucleus, one lotus root, one fierce animal nucleus, one lotus flower, one fierce animal nucleus."


    "So cheap?" How about the effect of treatment


    The stall owner smiles, and the wrinkles on his face are stacked: "although there is no good effect of rare flowers and herbs, it is still very effective to treat ordinary poisons and ordinary injuries."


    Ye Xi was not afraid that the stall owner would cheat him, because if it was a fake, the stall would have been taken.


    "Then give me thirty lotus seeds." Ye Xi simply took out two fierce animal cores and handed them to him.


    The stall owner took it with a smile. He did not know where to pull a lotus leaf. He wrapped 30 lotus seeds with lotus leaves, and then handed the leaf bag to Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi took over Ye Bao and said politely, "thank you."


    The stall owner magically took out a complete lotus leaf from where, like a hat, put it upside down on the broken feather head beside Ye Xi, and said in a funny tone: "this is for you."


    Duan Ling felt his lotus leaf hat with both hands, and his eyes were bright.


    "Tweet, tweet!"


    The Gaga in ye xihuai kept shouting at the lotus leaf hat with broken feathers.


    "Can you top it again?" Ye Xi had a helpless look at the round Gaga in his arms and asked the main way of the stall.


    Without saying a word, the stall owner took out another one and covered it upside down to Gaga''s head.


    "Do you want to take the top? The lotus leaves don''t need animal seeds. " The stall owner was smiling.


    Ye Xi said with a smile, "no, thank you." However, he thought of something, immediately turned his head to take a look at the Lei Kui beast following him, and looked at it in a consultative way.


    "Moo -"


    Lei Kui took a look at the lotus leaf cap on duanling''s head and turned his head haughtily and disdainfully.


    It''s so childish that it doesn''t want it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    "Wow, it''s like that! It''s very powerful. Carve one for me


    "I want it, too. I''m worthy of being a tribal carver. The carving is just like the real thing. Carve me a silver ferret, and I''ll take it back to play with the kids at home."


    "I''d like a tortoise turtle..."


    Seeing that there was a stall wrapped by the crowd in front of him, and the crowd was making a lot of noise, ye Xi and Duan Ling pushed in curiously.


    This is a booth set up by the carving tribe. In front of the small booth, several soldiers of the carving tribe line up in a row, holding a carving knife, and carving the things in their hands with a Shua Shua. Among the sawdust and bone scraps, a vivid beast was born in their hands.


    The first carving is a silver ferret.


    The silver ferret is about 15 cm long and is carved from snow-white ore, the same color as the silver ferret. The carving is lifelike. Even the hair on the body is clearly rooted. In particular, a pair of eyes have an extraordinary look. There is a sense of desperation in the eyes. It is just like living.


    "Good!" The crowd cheered loudly.


    The soldier handed the silver ferret to the buyer, and said, "white talc has five mixed blood animal cores, three are needed for carving, and a total of eight miscellaneous blood fierce animal cores are needed."


    There are a lot of raw materials for carving on the booth of carving tribe, from ore to wood to animal bone. You can choose at will, but these need to be paid separately.


    The buyer with a full face of whiskers happily held the carving, and without saying a word, immediately took out a pure blood fierce animal nucleus and handed it to him.


    After carving the armor of the tribe soldier, he took out two mixed blood animal cores from his skin bag.


    Here, the exchange rate of different levels of pit is 10:1, that is, one pure blood fierce core can be exchanged for ten miscellaneous blood fierce core, and one barbarian fierce core can be exchanged for ten pure blood fierce core.


    Ye Xi bowed his head and asked duanling, "what do you want?"


    "No, nothing I want." Duanling did not hesitate to tunnel, but a pair of eyes were staring at the carving in the hands of the tribe.


    Ye Xi encouraged: "choose one, the price here is not expensive."


    Duan Ling pursed her lips and finally said, "I I want a broken feather eagle


    Ye Xi rubbed his head with a smile and said to the tortoise, "please carve us a broken feather carving. You can choose the material for us."


    "OK."


    The tribe soldier who carved the silver ferret just now nodded seriously, picked a piece of Eagle wing wood and bowed his head to carve it.


    The carving skill of the tribe was not built. Within ten minutes, the soldier blew heavily at the thing covered with sawdust.


    The breath seemed to be magical. After the sawdust fell, with a cry from the crowd, his eyes were as sharp as lightning, and the outspread wings seemed to be able to tear the sky. The flying broken feather carving suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    The grain of hawk wing wood is very similar to the feathers of birds. Combined with the wonderful carving techniques of tribal people, the broken feather carving seems to fly in the next moment.


    Broken feather excitedly took it and held it tightly in his arms. His eyes seemed to stick on it, so he refused to move it.


    Ye Xi said with a smile, "please help me carve another thing."


    After looking at the materials on the stall, ye Xi picked up a piece of blue sea stone, and then described what he wanted to carve with the carving armor.


    The tortoise armour Leng Leng, just bow head carve up.


    What ye Xi wanted was too simple. It took only five minutes to finish the carving.


    This is a blue flute with a whole body. The surface of the flute is polished so smooth that it looks like there is sea water flowing.


    Ye Xixin happily took the flute and put it on his lips to try the sound.


    A song "bainiayinyin" was blown out of the mouth, and the happy and graceful flute sound instantly flowed out.


    People around are unconsciously intoxicated with the music they have never heard, including the carving tribe people who stop their work and listen to the flute.


    However, ye Xi just tried the sound, and without playing a few times, he put down the flute in the eyes of the people who were disappointed.


    "How many cores are there?" Ye Xi asked.


    The carving armour said in silence: "there are six mixed blood ferocious animal cores in Eagle wing wood, nine in sea blue stone, and five miscellaneous blood animal cores are needed for carving broken feathers, and you are an instrument..." He looked at the flute and said, "I won''t accept your pit."


    Ye Xi found out two pure blood ferocious animal nuclei and handed them to him with a smile: "thank you very much."


    Guijia was a little embarrassed. He grabbed his hair, but he didn''t say anything after all. He took it without any expression. He was really not good at expressing himself.


    "This little brother, you can play this instrument so well. You''d better go to the stall of the front song tribe to play a song. They have an activity. If anyone can play the music that makes people applaud, they can get a barbarian pit!" Some people are enthusiastic.


    Oh? And this good thing.


    After hearing this, ye Xi was immediately moved. After arriving here, he realized how worthless the fierce beast''s core was. He wanted to buy a lot of things. Unfortunately, he had to leave because of his money.After thanking him, he immediately took duanling to the stall of Qu tribe.


    The snow is getting heavier and heavier.


    The fine snow turned into goose feather snow, and the heavy snow falling all over the sky, and the ground soon accumulated a layer of white thin snow.


    The stalls of Qu tribe are special.


    Before the people arrived, the cheerful drumbeat came across the crowd.


    Ye Xi and duanling didn''t squeeze through because there were so many people near the Qu tribe that they were almost completely surrounded and blocked half of the road.


    Qu tribe creatively stitched together the "stall table", and then put a big drum with a diameter of two meters on it. A woman of Qu tribe, who is fit and fit, is standing on a drum and dancing happily on the drum beat.


    Along with the women''s dancing steps, the stirring drum beat sounds incessantly. Beside the big drum stands a circle of tribal soldiers. They all have a small drum hanging around their waist. They are waving a small bone hammer to play music.


    Ye Xi enjoyed the drum music for a while and then picked up the flute.


    The melodious sound of the flute suddenly sounded in the street, and the people, including those who were playing music, were stunned and looked in the direction of the flute.


    In the heavy snow, a handsome young man stood there with a sea blue flute playing on his lips. When he saw them, he winked at them mischievously.


    The tribesmen came back to their senses, as if they were unwilling to be compared and played harder.


    The drumbeat is more and more exciting, just like the fire, and people''s heart is surging, while the flute sound is like gentle water, always around the drum, no less than the slightest.


    The light flute sound and vigorous drum sound complement each other, and each has its own advantages. The crowd is fascinated by the sound, and even the pedestrians on the road stop to stop for it.


    The song is over.


    Ye Xi put down his flute and Qu tribesmen also stopped the drums.


    "Good


    A second later, the crowd cheered and clapped their hands red.


    ***


    the wine tower of jiugongnei tribe is the top floor.


    The Sea Lord stood quietly by the window, looking at the direction of Qu tribe with deep eyes like ocean.


    It is two or three miles away from the stalls of Qu tribe, and there are dense stone houses in the middle. However, the Sea Lord seems to be able to see the scene of Qu tribe.


    After a while, the sea master did not know where to get a bone flute of rough workmanship. His eyelashes drooped, and he put the flute on his lips and blew it a few times.


    At first, the flute music was harsh and sharp, completely out of order, but after a few, it immediately became pleasant.


    Then the melodious and light flute music, which is exactly the same as that played by Ye Xigang, flowed out like mercury.


    Beside the Sea Lord, there were many high-level sharks standing beside him with their heads down. The chieftain of the Jiugong tribe and jiutashu stopped talking to listen to the sea master playing this strange musical instrument.


    When he played half a song, the sea master suddenly put down the bone flute and put it by the window. Then he went to the wine tower owner with his hand in his hand and said, "there is a new red moon wine. Let''s go."


    Naturally, there was no objection, and they all followed the Sea Lord.


    The owner of the wine tower praised: "what kind of musical instrument did the sea master play just now? It''s really sweet."


    "I don''t know what it''s called


    The owner of the wine tower looked at the bone flute abandoned by the window sill and warned, "you forgot to take that instrument."


    "See you off." Sea main road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    In the roar of praise, the Qu tribe gave Ye Xi a reward for the fierce beast.


    Those who give are happy, but those who receive are not pinched.


    The Qu tribe, named after Qu, is a music loving tribe. It can hear beautiful music that has never been heard before in his lifetime, and will never be stingy with a barbarian animal core.


    Ye Xi didn''t think it was wrong for him to play a flute to get a wild animal core, so he also received it with ease.


    After paying the animal core, the soldiers of the Qu tribe also asked Ye Xigang what kind of instrument he had just used and how to play it. Ye Xi did not hide his skills. He told them that it was called a flute, and then taught them a simple way to play.


    Hearing this, Qu tribe''s eyes brightened and they repeatedly said thanks.


    After saying goodbye to the people of Qu tribe, ye Xi took duanling and they continued to visit the low-level trading area.


    The low-level trading area was too large. There were interesting stalls and strange trading items. They opened their eyes and marveled at it. So they stopped for a long time and unconsciously it was dark.


    Seeing the night fall, ye Xicai remembered something. He patted his forehead and said with regret:


    "I forgot to find the way to lose!"


    Jiugong trading area is really too busy and interesting. As a result, I forget the purpose of coming to Jiugong all by myself!


    Duanling was also mentioned by Ye Xi before he remembered the purpose of his trip.


    "My Lord, shall we inquire about him now?"


    Ye Xi looked at the dark sky and said, "it''s getting late now. It''s better to find a place to spend the night. Gaga is almost hungry."


    We have to settle this little ancestor, or it will cry if it is hungry Thinking of the possible consequences in the crowded trading area, ye Xi was a bit big headed.


    Ye Xi took duanling to a special stone house rental and sales office and rented a stone house.


    The stone house is located in the low-level trading area. It is located a little far from the street and is a single stone house with war pet''s residence. Therefore, it also spent eight mixed blood animal cores of Ye Xi.


    There are greased torches in the stone house. Ye Xi ignites the torch and inserts it into the slot in the corner of the house. Then he sat cross legged on the stone bed, took out all the things in his hide bag, and counted the remaining animal cores by the yellow fire.


    After counting, he found that he had only one barbarian nucleus, two pure blood nuclei and fourteen mixed blood nuclei.


    Seeing this, ye Xi couldn''t help but sigh. He didn''t expect that he could feel the embarrassment of lack of money in the barbaric primitive society.


    ***


    before dawn the next day, they were woken up by the noise.


    The sound insulation effect of stone houses in primitive society is not good.


    Since he couldn''t sleep, he just got up. Ye Xi got up from the stone bed, fed the Gaga well, and went out with the broken feather.


    It snowed all night last night.


    Ye Xi removed the stone slab blocking the door of the stone house and found that the earth became white, and the roof and ground were covered with snow.


    The temperature dropped a lot overnight.


    However, this still could not stop the enthusiasm of everyone. The soldiers with thick skin and flesh were not afraid of the cold, so they went to the street after changing into thick clothes.


    The morning trading area is still bustling.


    There are a few tribes that do not have any specialty skills but have good cooking skills. They prepare early meals and sell them on the street after they are cooked.


    Primitive people''s cooking skills were poor, most of these breakfast were broth, barbecue and so on.


    Ye Xihua ordered two bowls of hot broth beside a stall on the roadside. He then stood by the stall with a big bowl, watching the passers-by coming and going, and drank with duanling.


    The broth was full of meat, and it was full of large pieces of mixed blood and fierce animal meat. Just out of the pot, it was steaming hot, and my forehead was sweating after drinking it.


    While drinking, ye Xi asked the soldier at the stall: "can I ask you something?"


    The stall soldier was stirring the broth with a spoon. He did not lift his head and said, "what''s the matter, please tell me."


    Ye Xi: have you ever heard of such a loser here


    "Like losing?" The stall keeper thought for a while, raised his head and said, "I haven''t heard of it. But if you want to find someone, I recommend you go to the stall of Yeshan tribe in front of you to find a man named slippery. He is very well informed. Maybe he has heard of it?"


    "Well, thank you very much."


    Ye Xi and Duan Ling finished the broth, put the wooden bowl on the stall and left here.


    The stalls of Yeshan tribe are very common, just like many tribes named after mountains and waters, they have no special products of their own. On the table are placed their own prey, as well as salt made fur, animal teeth and other trading items.


    At the moment, the soldiers of Yeshan tribe are busy soliciting guests in front of the booth, while a small, dark middle-aged soldier squats on the ground, leisurely biting a piece of grass stem, looking at the passers-by.


    This man is skating.


    After hearing Ye Xi''s intention, he spat off the grass stem with a ferocious voice, and his temperament immediately changed: "you are looking for the right person. As long as this loser has appeared in the trading area, I can guarantee to find it for you, but I want the animal''s core for information, you..."Ye Xi immediately took out a fierce and pure blood animal nucleus from the animal skin bag and handed it to him.


    "Well, you just wait for my news," he grinned After that, he got into the crowd flexibly and disappeared in a short time.


    Two hours later, the dark and cheerful figure appeared again: "I heard the news about the man who lost like that!"


    Ye Xi was overjoyed and asked, "is he here?"


    "I don''t know yet The one who knows his news is the Jiugong soldier who manages the security of the trading area. However, he said that if you want to know the specific information, you must first give him two barbarian kernels! "


    Ye Xi frowned.


    Now he has only one brute core that he won from Qu tribe. Where can he get it.


    "Can I give it to you tomorrow?"


    After thinking about it for a while, she said, "OK, I''ll tell the adult that we''ll do business for the first time, and I''ll help you slow down."


    Ye Xi left the stall of Yeshan tribe with duanling and walked on the crowded street.


    He didn''t worry about deceiving him. Out of the habit of prudence in his previous life, he also inquired about the name of skating from other people just now. He found that the skater was famous for his inquisition and had never cheated others. It should be believable.


    Now, the news of general loss has already been revealed. The only thing that needs to be considered is the core of the beast.


    With the memory of yesterday''s shopping, ye Xi came to a stall called bee tribe.


    This is a special beekeeping tribe. There are all kinds of honey products on the long stalls, including cheap ordinary honey and special honey that can enhance the strength.


    But ye Xi, in the strange eyes of the bee tribesmen, bought a large number of abandoned beehives with honey extraction at a low price.


    With a large number of beehives, the two returned to the rented stone house.


    In the stone house, there was a large stone pot that had been left vacant for a long time. Ye Xi asked duanling to fetch a bucket of water outside. After filling the stone pot with water, he rolled up his sleeve to clean the honeycomb.


    Although duanling didn''t understand what ye Xi wanted to do, he joined in.


    The beehives of the bee tribe are very fresh. Ye Xi picks out the large impurities floating on the water, breaks them into pieces, and then makes a fire under the stone pot.


    The fire licked the bottom of the pot, and the contents of the stone pot gradually melted, and the pot turned into a yellow, butter like thing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    The thick liquid in the stone pot bubbled with white gas and blisters.


    The cold stone house began to fill with a special smell of beeswax.


    Ye Xi was afraid of carbon monoxide poisoning, so he removed the stone plate used to block the door, revealing a gap.


    Outside the house, the cold air was blowing. Ye Xi sat beside the burning fire, stirring the liquid in the stone pot with a spoon. After the honeycomb fragments inside completely melted, he stamped out the fire with his feet.


    At this time, there are many black gray impurities floating up in the stone pot. Ye Xi patiently scoops up the impurities with a spoon and filters them out until there is only pure yellow viscous liquid left in the stone pot.


    He put down the spoon, picked up the Gaga in his arms and stuffed it to the broken feather: "you are in charge of Gaga here, I''ll go out for a visit."


    Broken feather nods: "good."


    "Chirp!"


    Ye Xi went out of the door and came back after a long time. When he came back, he still held a large bundle of very long things like straw sticks.


    The cold air and the falling snowflakes were brought into the stone house by Ye Xi.


    Now it''s snowing outside, and ye Xi''s head and shoulders are covered with a lot of crystal snow.


    As soon as ye Xi came in, duanling jumped up from the ground and said anxiously, "my Lord, the things in that pot have changed!"


    "Don''t worry."


    Ye Xi comforted him. He slowly put down the bundle of grass and patted the snow on his body. Then he went to the stone pot to have a look.


    At this time, the yellow liquid in the stone pot has all solidified and completely turned into paste.


    Ye Xi said with a smile: "it''s OK, that''s it. Now come and help me peel the grass."


    "Weeding?" Duan Ling looked at the bundle of grass curiously.


    Ye Xi sat down on the ground and took one of them out of the bundle at will: "you see, that''s it."


    He pinched off the bottom of the grass, then pinched the white wick with his fingernails and pulled it hard. A long white straw wick was pulled out.


    Broken feather curiously sniffed the tender grass core, and like a wild animal, he stretched out his tongue and licked it: "it''s sweet!"


    Ye Xi waved with a smile: "don''t lick it. Come to help me peel it together. Time is tight. Everything should be done before the evening."


    "Oh." Duan Ling sat next to Ye Xi obediently and drew the drafting core one by one according to his appearance.


    It was half an hour after all the wicks had been pumped out. Ye Xi picked up the bundle of tender and tender straw and made a fire to dry the moisture in the wick.


    While he was baking straw cores, he took some logs and began to make a pile of cuboid molds.


    The moisture content of the grass core was gradually dried. Each of the grass roots was nearly one meter long. So ye Xi cut them into several sections and put them aside.


    The fire under the stone pot was raised again, and the solidified things melted again. Ye Xi filtered out the impurities again, and then slowly poured the melted, hot yellow liquid into the mold.


    Ye Xi: "Xiaoling, you can insert the grass core."


    Duan Ling nodded and her bright black eyes carefully looked at the liquid in the mold and carefully placed the straw core in the center of the mold.


    "My Lord, what is the use of this thing?" Xiao duanling finally couldn''t help asking.


    Holding the large stone pot full of liquid, ye Xi said, "it''s something used for lighting. It''s called a candle. It can be lit like a torch. A candle can burn for a long time, and it doesn''t smell like a torch. "


    As long as anyone who has used the candle knows, it is not only the two advantages mentioned above. Generally, no one will use the torch in indoor places where candles can be used.


    Duan Ling didn''t understand why the torch could be replaced by something melted from a beehive, but since this was what ye Xi said, he would not doubt it.


    "Tweet, tweet!"


    Wearing a shoddy fur jacket, Gaga, PA TA, PA TA, PA TA, PA TA, PA TA, PA TA, PA TA, PA TA, PA TA, Ta, PA TA, Ta, PA, Ta, PA, Ta, Ta, PA, Ta, PA, Ta, PA, Ta, PA, Ta, PA, Ta, PA, Ta, PA, Ta, PA, Ta, PA, Ta, PA, Ta, PA, Ta, PA, Ta, Ta.


    Ye Xi, holding the stone pot, was afraid that it would topple the mould filled with beeswax solution, so he kicked it away with his toes.


    "Chirp!"


    Gaga, who was kicked away, flapped his wings unhappily, but instead of pecking at the leaves, he turned his head and began to peck at the ground. A peck was a pit to show his anger.


    The mould was quickly used up. Now it was cold, and the beeswax soon solidified. Ye Xi and Duan Ling pried things out of the mould with the blade, and then boiled the remaining beeswax in the zeolite pot again to fill the vacated mould.


    When it was getting dark, all the solution in the pot had been converted into honey colored candles with beeswax aroma.


    ***


    it gets dark quickly in winter.


    Many of the soldiers who set up stalls in the trading area haven''t had time to clean up their stalls, and pedestrians wandering in the distance haven''t had time to rush back to their rented stone houses, and it''s suddenly dark.


    The rest of the pedestrians in the street were in a hurry, and they were not in the mood to buy anything in the darkness of the winter. They only wanted to rush to the stone house. But walking, many people can not help but stop when they see a stall, and then turn around and walk in the past.This is a very simple stall, it has only two tables, and only one commodity - candles.


    Hundreds of candles are lit up in the cold night. The bright candles are swaying slightly with the wind. The candles are interwoven, hazy and beautiful. In the night of the first fall, this continuous candlelight is particularly noticeable.


    Unknowingly, a large group of pedestrians gathered around the stall, watching the lighted candles and talking about it in succession, which was novel.


    "What is this? Why can you light it? "


    "Yes, I wonder. Why can this yellow thing ignite? And it smells good. Do you smell a special aroma? "


    "I smell it! What''s more, you don''t find it. There''s no smoke in this thing? "


    "Well, yes, as soon as you said it, I found that it didn''t really smoke. No matter what thing was lit, there was smoke. Why didn''t it?"


    The crowd asked Ye Xi and Duan Ling, with only one meaning.


    "Stall owner, what are you selling?"


    Ye Xi raised his voice and explained, "it''s called candle. It''s a specialty of Yanwen tribe."


    "Our candle doesn''t smoke like a torch, and a candle can burn for a long time. You see, I''ve been burning this candle for so long, isn''t it short at all? If it were a piece of wood, it would have been burnt out! "


    On the left, someone asked, "why can you light this thing?"


    Ye Xi confidently smiles: "because this is our tribe''s exclusive secret recipe, they are made of precious materials and complicated craftsmanship. It takes one process after another to make such a magic candle that has no smoke and burns for a long time!"


    Someone on the right side of the heart, asked: "how do you sell the candle?"


    Ye Xi''s smile was deeper, revealing a row of bright teeth: "this is the first time our Yanwen tribe sells candles here. Because it''s the first time, it''s cheap. One needs only two bloody and fierce animal cores!"


    "One and two ferocious animal cores with mixed blood..."


    Ye Xi once again urged: "the candles brought by our Yanwen tribe this time are limited, but they will not be sold out!"


    "Moreover, our tribe is far away from Jiugong, so we may not come to Jiugong next time! Such a magic candle can only have this chance. If you miss it, there will be no more


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    "Little brother, I want a candle!"


    Immediately someone yelled, and gave Ye Xi two mixed blood fierce animal cores.


    Ye Xi accepted it with a smile, picked a lighted candle from the stall and handed it to him: "here you are."


    "Give me one too!"


    "All out of the way, I want to buy five, little brother, let me choose myself?" Someone slapped a bloody pit on the table, put down the words and picked up the candle.


    "I want it, I want it too..."


    "Excuse me, give me three candles, and I can buy three. Can I have five miscellaneous blood animal cores at a lower price?"


    "Who''s pushing me! Don''t squeeze! Be careful to push the table down... " There are more and more people pushing at the back, which annoys the people in front and yells loudly.


    Around the small booth, there was a lot of excitement. Everyone rushed to buy Candles, for fear that they would be robbed one step behind.


    Many people may not understand that in this primitive society with a lot of magical things, there are many kinds of luminous minerals, or insects like moonlight butterflies, whose lighting effect is better and cheaper than candles.


    But why are so many people rushing to buy Candles?


    Because the candle is made by hand.


    For example, it''s like the robots of previous generations, which are so clumsy that they can only have simple conversations and simple operations. However, because of their rarity and high technology, many people still pay a lot of money to buy them.


    Moreover, all the tribal soldiers who can come to Jiugong are those who can successfully arrive at Jiugong in the dangerous prehistoric continent and can afford to pay the entrance fee. They are basically the owners of money, and there are even many stall soldiers who earn a lot of money.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I want ten! I came first There was a red faced shout.


    At one time, in the street, there are many people who buy Candles carefully holding the lit candles, protecting the candle light with their hands, and walking in a hurry.


    On a snowy night, these people holding the light source are as eye-catching as fireflies. The passers-by who did not know the candle was attracted by them. After holding them to ask for the candle, they rushed to Ye Xi''s stall.


    More and more people gathered in front of the stall. With so many people competing to buy them, more than 200 candles were sold out at once. Those who didn''t buy it urgently asked Ye Xi whether he would set up a stall tomorrow.


    Ye Xi can only tell them with regret: "all the candles brought this time have been sold out, and there is no more."


    Selling candles is a good business. The materials are cheap and the production process is not complicated. If you continue to sell them, you can definitely make a small fortune. But he has already bought the hive of the bee tribe. He can''t make a candle without raw materials.


    The customers who came later regretted it, but now it''s useless to regret it any more. Some quick thinking customers have gone to the people who bought several candles at one time and wanted to ask them where to buy one or two


    But none of this had to do with Ye Xi and Duan Ling. They collected the stall, covered the drum bag and went back to the stone house.


    Early the next morning, ye Xi exchanged a large bag of mixed blood and fierce animal cores he had earned yesterday. He exchanged four manseed cores, five pure blood cores, and a dozen miscellaneous blood cores. Although the amount of money is not too much, it is not enough to buy a lot of exotic flowers and plants, but it is enough to buy the news of losing.


    In front of the stall of Yeshan tribe.


    Before ye Xi got to the neighborhood, his eyes were shining and he rushed towards him like a bull. His posture scared the habitual smile on his face back.


    Ye Xi sidestepped to avoid his attack: "what''s the matter?" He asked in a rather hairy way.


    "Little brother, you sold the candle crazy yesterday."


    "Yes, it''s ok But why are you so excited? "


    He rubbed his hands with a smile and pressed his voice: "little brother, do you have any left over there? Can you sell me one, not much, just one! "


    Ye Xi: "that''s not a rare thing. I''ll give you one if you want it." He did keep two candles of his own, mainly for his own lighting.


    "Well, thank you very much, little brother."


    Ye Xi did not know why Bai Hua wanted candles so much, but he was not interested in asking more.


    "Now that I have gathered enough fierce animal cores, can you take me to see the adult of Jiugong?"


    "That adult doesn''t want to see outsiders. Give me the animal''s core, and I promise to bring you the news."


    Ye Xi stopped, did not say more, directly gave the two barbarian animal nuclei to him: "good, I''ll wait for your news here."


    It slipped in the pit and soon disappeared like a black loach.


    After a while, he came back panting and said to Ye Xi: "you, the person you want to inquire about is amazing..."


    Ye Xi Yi Zheng: "how to say?"


    The slippery air slowed down a little, and his eyes rolled around him, then he pressed his voice and said, "you don''t know. The man you are looking for is falling inside now."Ye Xi raised his eyebrows in surprise: "is it not allowed for outsiders to enter the interior of Jiugong at will?"


    He bared his teeth and said, "that''s why that man is amazing. As a sixth level soldier, he volunteered to sell himself to Jiugong as a slave. After being an ordinary slave for several years, he finally got into the eyes of the master of the casting tower and accepted him as a disciple."


    ¡°¡­¡­ He, he volunteered to be a slave to nine jobs Ye Xi''s eyes widened in shock.


    Such a character in the nuhe River Basin, as if it was a myth, was admired by countless people, and actually became a slave to others?! Or voluntary? He didn''t hear it wrong, did he?


    "I don''t know what to say about this person who is called like a loser, although it''s very..." Speaking of this, he saw Ye Xi''s ugly face, swallowed the words he had not finished, and then said, "but it''s very powerful for an outsider to become the master''s disciple. Maybe he is the next master of the casting tower."


    When ye Xi thought of the people of Gongtao tribe, he was in a complex mood for a moment. He didn''t want to lose by commenting with others. He said, "thank you very much. I''ll send someone to give you the candle when I go back."


    She didn''t say any more, but said, "OK, OK."


    Back at the stone house, Duan Ling is acutely aware that ye Xi is in a bad mood and asks him what is wrong.


    Ye Xi sighed and simply told him what he had lost.


    Duan Ling: "since he is in the interior, we can''t get in. Why don''t we ask the man named slippery to send a message to the senior of Jiugong?"


    No matter what happened to the loser, the slave or the tower owner had nothing to do with them. They just passed on the old words of the Qingyang people.


    Ye Xi was silent for a moment and said, "I want to see him." He wanted to ask himself whether he was willing or forced to become a slave. If he was forced, he would try to take him away.


    This is not only for the old people of Qingyang nationality to give to each other, but also for the people who work for pottery to understand. After all, the potters are very kind to him, and Pingyao is his friend.


    Duanling worried: "but my Lord, we can''t get into the interior of Jiugong."


    Ye Xi looked out of the door faintly: "if it''s another tribe, maybe I can''t help it, but Jiugong..." He grinned in a vague way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    Jiugong advanced trading area.


    The roads here are clean and wide, with no stalls on either side, only rows of tall and neat stone houses built of limestone. It is the big tribes, even a few super tribes, in the commodity trading point of Jiugong.


    Although it is not as noisy as the low-level trading area, there is still a constant flow of people.


    The nine towers also set up trading points here, which are the nine tallest buildings in the high-end trading area.


    Qiyi tower trading point.


    This is a two-story wide stone house, the exterior wall is painted with off white paint, and there are many stone platforms with round cut, on which are placed many things that people have never seen before.


    There are fur shoes sewn from animal skins, a "cong" type mop on a wooden floor, combs polished with clam shells, adze for flat wood, huge agricultural columbines, needles as fine as hair, strange horn implements, clam implements, and even a giant star watch made of turtle shell in the center.


    People come and go. People from different tribes buy things from Qiyi pagoda here. However, people are not allowed to enter the second floor of Qiyi tower. It seems that there are two worlds on the first floor.


    At the moment, in the spacious and quiet second floor, there is only one Jiugong soldier with a goat beard. He is sitting quietly by a stone platform, and he is bending his head very seriously to polish a fishbone comb, which is a gift he gave to his partner.


    The sound of water dripped.


    Next to him, there was a huge blue stone implement.


    This is a drip pot leak. There is a tiny invisible small hole at the bottom of it. Drops of water slowly drop into the bottom of the container. The water accumulates slowly, and the water will soon reach the horizontal line drawn on the edge of the container.


    After grinding the fishbone comb, the soldier put it down, stood up, took up a water basin at his feet, and slowly poured the water from it into the funnel of the dripping pot.


    At this time, a dark, short man suddenly touched it.


    "Lord Yijiu, Lord Yijiu?" He called softly.


    The Jiugong soldier, named Yijiu, continued to pour water slowly without turning his head. "Slippery, what can I do for you?"


    It turned out that the man who touched the second floor was the slide of Yeshan tribe.


    Sliding head and waist, but secretly glanced at Yi Jiu''s side of the huge drip pot leakage. He said in his heart: "it''s strange that the adults of the nine jobs are really strange. It''s not too troublesome to make such a big thing. I don''t know how many times we need to add water every day, just to calculate what time.".


    Is this time worth counting? Whether it''s a day or not, if you want to know when it''s time, look up at the sun, or ask yourself if you''re hungry.


    However, although he was in the stomach, he did not dare to show any disrespect on his face. He drew out a honey colored candle carefully from his arms.


    This is the one ye Xi gave him.


    Not long after ye Xi went back, he sent Duan Ling to send him a root. However, without stopping for a moment after receiving it, he ran over with a candle in his hand.


    Different from the other eight pagodas, Qiyi pagoda, as the name implies, refers to all the unique skills except the eight arts. Some small tribes also have their own special skills. If they like Qiyi tower, they will buy them.


    Originally, the candle made by Ye Xi was enough to attract the attention of Qiyi tower. However, ye Xi only sold it once, and only sold more than 200 candles at a time. It hit the lake like a small water flower, which was not noticed by the people of Qiyi tower.


    No, it''s not that I didn''t notice.


    At least the skate associated with Qiyi tower was immediately noticed. He has a fierce eye. People who are sure that Qiyi pagoda will be interested in candles. He will come to the candles immediately after the candles.


    He ignited the fire with flint, lit the candle and handed it to Yijiu: "my Lord, I found something interesting again, you see."


    When Yijiu finished adding water to the kettle, he put down the basin and turned around.


    The candle was presented to him, and the warm yellow light was flickering slightly.


    After seeing it, Yijiu immediately froze. After wiping the water stains on his hands, he took the candle carefully with both hands.


    He turned the candle and looked around repeatedly. He came closer to smell it with his nose. He scraped some wax from his fingernails and rubbed it with his fingers.


    "Where did it come from?"


    ***


    low level trading area.


    The street was full of people, and ye Xi, who was in the crowd, was striding towards the high-end trading area in the face of the fine snowflakes.


    As he walked, he fixed his eyes on the void in front of him, as if thinking something.


    At this time, a surprise shout stopped him: "little brother! Little brother


    Ye Xi looked back and saw that in the crowd, Hua was standing beside a middle-aged soldier in a scarlet robe, waving to him excitedly.


    Both sides walk towards each other.


    "This is an adult from jiutali. I want to see you," she saidOriginally, he wanted to bring ye Xi to Yijiu. Unexpectedly, Yijiu was afraid that ye Xi would leave Jiugong. He couldn''t wait to ask someone to come with him.


    Ye Xizheng wanted to say hello, but Yijiu was looking down at his shoes. He was surprised and said, "eh


    Yijiu suddenly bent down.


    This action is like bowing to Ye Xi. Ye Xi can''t help but step back a little, but Yijiu immediately says, "don''t move!"


    In his eyes, which was so shocked that he was about to take off the frame, the dignified Yijiu actually squatted at Ye Xi''s feet and reached out to brush the snowflakes on Yexi''s vamp.


    "My Lord, you are..." She was almost speechless in shock.


    Yijiu didn''t pay any attention to him. He suddenly stood up and grasped Ye Xi''s arm excitedly: "how are the animal skins of your shoes made and what materials are used for the soles?"


    Now the weather is cold, many primitive people will wrap a layer of animal skin on their feet, or wear soft shoes made by Qiyi tower.


    People''s feet were wrapped with things. In addition, ye Xi also had a fur robe over his linen clothes. The bottom of the robe covered the leather boots. Only when walking around, could the upper of the clothes be exposed. Therefore, the nine workers who paid fees outside the circle at the beginning did not notice it.


    But Yijiu''s eyes were fierce and he noticed it at a glance.


    Ye Xi did not break away from Yi Jiu''s hand, but said with a smile, "don''t worry, adult."


    Yijiu is a member of the super big tribe. He immediately slowed down and said, "I''m Yijiu from Qiyi tower. I''m very interested in your shoes. Why don''t you come to our trading place and have a good talk?"


    Ye Xi''s eyes moved slightly, and the curve of his lips became deeper. He took a look at the sliding of his hands and immediately realized that Yijiu was supposed to come to him for the candle.


    He has heard of qiyita and plans to go to its trading point, but he didn''t expect to move so fast. Before he could find it, the man automatically delivered it to the door.


    Ye Xi calmly returned a ceremony: "young boy Yan Wen tribe Ye Xi, Yijiu, please, Xi is honored, dare not obey orders."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    Second floor of Qiyi tower trading point.


    "Do you want to use these two technologies for a chance to enter the casting tower?" Yijiu was astonished.


    Ye Xi: "yes, I heard that there was a man named Pang Shu in the casting tower. I want to see him."


    Yijiu stares at Ye Xi''s eyes: "why do you want to lose like you see?"


    "I come from his hometown, his father. Please let me see him." Ye Xi''s eyes were sincere, and he was allowed to look at him calmly.


    Yijiu''s eyebrows curled up and he walked back and forth in silence. After a while, he looked at Ye Xi''s leather boots again, and then he seemed to have made up his mind:


    "I Yijiu is just a common entrant to the Qiyi pagoda, not to mention the casting tower. But I can tell the master of Qiyi tower about it. Maybe he can persuade the master of casting tower to make an exception. "


    Yijiu''s compromise was expected by Ye Xi: "that would be tiresome." He said with a smile.


    "Take off one of your shoes." Yijiu road.


    Ye Xi sat down on the stone chair and took off a leather boot for him.


    The leather boots looked dirty after wearing them for so long. Yijiu didn''t dislike it. Holding the leather boots and holding the candle, he said, "wait here. I''m going to see our tower owner." He left in a hurry.


    As early as the three of them met, she left. On the second floor of Qiyi tower trading point, only Ye Xi was left.


    Ye Xi, who lost one of his shoes, sat on the stone chair, turned his head and looked around, and then looked with interest at the huge drip pot leak.


    Tick, tick, tick.


    When the water in the drip pot was deposited on the last line, Yijiu came back with good news: "our tower master has agreed to help you talk with the master of casting tower, and the master of casting tower has agreed! You can join me in the tribe now


    Ye Xi was also very happy: "OK, give me the shoes, I will go with you."


    However, Yijiu''s smile was stiff: "cough, your shoes Our tower owner didn''t give it back to me. "


    When they saw the leather boots and candles, the tower owner was just like a devil looking at delicious food. He would not let the tower owner return the shoes.


    Ye Xi, who has only one foot on his head


    Yijiu turned around and ran downstairs and took a pair of soft shoes made by Jiugong to Ye Xi: "you can make do with it first."


    Ye Xi had no choice but to change into these soft shoes.


    It has to be said that the soft leather shoes with heels and leather boots are really several grades inferior. They are made of wood soles and hard, and the size is not suitable. It looks like a piece of fur cloth wrapped on the foot.


    Ye Xi and Yi Jiu went to the interior together.


    He stepped on the stone bridge, crossed the deep and wide river around the city, passed through a series of guards of Jiugong soldiers, and stepped into the real Jiugong tribe, which no one could enter for a lifetime.


    The roads here are clean and tidy, and the tall stone houses are as dense as forests. From a distance, you can even see a vast farmland as vast as the ocean. The road is full of formidable and fierce beasts, as well as strong and powerful Jiugong soldiers, and all the Jiugong soldiers have a proud look on their faces.


    This is the Jiugong tribe, which represents the most powerful super tribe in this land.


    Ye Xi thought that if Tu Shan continued to develop under his leadership, there might be a glimmer of possibility that Tu Shan would become a super big tribe in the next seven or eight hundred years.


    The Xia tribe is worse than Tushan in terms of conditions. Its population is less than 100. Unless it relies on foreign invasion and plunder to bring a large number of women to bear children, it will never grow into a super large tribe with hundreds of thousands of people.


    Ye Xi settled his mind and put these confused ideas behind his head and stepped into the casting tower behind Yijiu.


    Casting tower is the place where Jiugong casts weapons.


    As soon as he entered the tower, ye Xi saw weapons of various shapes hanging around him. He had even learned how to smelt copper. On the walls were hung many bronze knives and bronze arrows.


    In fact, ye Xi went to the high-level trading area to find the casting tower trading point directly, which would save a lot of work. The copper smelting method of Jiugong was still very primitive, and the copper production was scarce. If ye Xi taught them a more efficient copper smelting method, or simply taught them the iron smelting method, he would surely get the chance to enter the casting tower.


    However, ye Xi went around in a circle and chose to contact the people of Qiyi pagoda.


    He didn''t know why he did it. Maybe he wanted to leave a trump card or two for Xia tribe or Tushan tribe? What a shame to use it here now? Ye Xi did not know.


    There are a lot of people coming and going in the casting tower. They are all the nine workers who have passed the examination of the casting tower and are able to enter the tower. When they see ye Xi, who is an external person, they all stare at him curiously.


    Climbing the stairs one after another, ye Xi followed Yijiu to the penultimate floor of the tower.


    On the wall here, inlaid with a burning, amazing heat stove, Mars scattered with the breeze. And a man with bare arms and crooked muscles was standing by the fire with his back to them, beating his hands intently.It''s a bronze spearhead in the shape of a triangular pyramid. It''s just taken out of the furnace, and it''s glowing like magma and it''s incredibly hot.


    Yi Jiu said: "like lose, someone comes to see you."


    In fact, Yijiu is only a fourth level soldier, and he is only an ordinary disciple of Qiyi pagoda. Generally speaking, he should call himself a great talent when he meets the master disciples of other towers.


    The burly man put down his hammer and spearhead and turned slowly.


    He turned around with a sharp, handsome face. He was in his fifties, but the years did not seem to leave any traces on his face. At first glance, he looked like a man of thirty.


    But people usually don''t notice his beauty, because the slave tattoo on his face is so conspicuous.


    "What''s the matter?" As a loss to see them, cold tunnel.


    Instead of answering, Yijiu said to Ye Xi, "I''ll wait for you outside the tower." He is a member of Qiyi pagoda, so he can''t stay in the pagoda for long.


    Ye Xi nodded.


    After Yijiu left, ye Xi looked at the mythical man in front of him in the Nu River Valley. He was willing to become a slave of others. When he was about to show his impatience, he said:


    "your father, Qingyang people always asked me to come to you."


    As lost as a rock hard face with a trace of loose, he looked at Ye Xi inquisitively and asked: "which tribe are you from?"


    "My tribe is not by the Nu River, but you don''t have to doubt my intention, because it''s no good for me to cheat you so hard."


    The cast tower is not accessible to ordinary people, let alone the external fallen people. The young man in front of him must have spent a lot of money to stand here.


    He sighed and said, "is father and heavy rain OK?"


    Ye Xi: "your sister is not bad, but your father He''s worried about you, and he''s getting old. If I find you, I''ll make sure you go back, so that he can see you again before he dies. "


    "Thank you for coming all the way to Ye Xi and even paid a price to meet me in the casting tower. As a reward, let me sharpen your knife for you!"


    After that, he reached out to Ye Xi''s tooth knife like lightning. Before ye Xi''s body could react, with a gust of wind, the tooth knife hanging on his waist had been taken away.


    Ye Xi''s whole body was stiff. In that moment, the hair on his arm stood up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    This is the sixth level soldier!


    In the short moment just now, ye Xi knew that even if he used the blessing dominoes, he couldn''t beat the guy in front of him. His strength as a loser had been able to crush him completely!


    However, he knew that there should be no malice when he lost. Maybe he was afraid that he would refuse, so he simply took his knife.


    Like lose to the tower window edge, holding a tooth knife, squinting at the sun to see the blade, and with his fingers gently flicked the edge of the knife edge.


    "Your Dao is made of excellent material. Is it made from the fangs of the real species of the great wilderness?" Like losing back to the body.


    At this time, he was carrying light on his back. Ye Xi couldn''t see his face clearly. He could only see that his black eyes were emitting the burning light of wild animals.


    Ye Xi was stunned: "the fierce beast at the real species level in the great wilderness?"


    "As far as I know, we roughly divide the fierce beasts into seven levels."


    "In these seven levels, fierce beasts are not absolutely strong because of their differences in race or individual strength. But generally speaking, the mixed blood fierce beast is roughly equivalent to the strength of a level one or two soldiers; a pure blood fierce beast, that is, an ordinary fierce beast, is roughly equivalent to the strength of a third level soldier. "


    Ye Xi nodded.


    Ban Shu continued: "the brute beast on top of the pure blood fierce beast has the strength equivalent to a soldier of level 3 to level 4. And the king beast is the most weak. Even the fourth level soldiers can defeat it, and even the sixth level soldiers may not be able to defeat the strongest


    "In addition to the king''s species of fierce beasts, there are also the savage beasts left from the great famine with the strength equivalent to the soldiers of level 6 to level 7, and the really fierce beasts of the great famine which are equivalent to the soldiers of level 7 to 8. You don''t usually meet fierce beasts of this level, so it''s not surprising that you don''t know. "


    "According to my judgment, it''s very likely that the tooth knife you used was the real teeth of the wild."


    This tooth knife was taken by Ye Xi from the underground cave of Xia tribe. It is said that it was extracted from the mouth of the beast, the leader of the fierce animal tide. Ye Xi knew that the origin of the tooth knife was extraordinary, but he did not know that it was precious.


    "You are not a member of the eight tribes, are you?" He has a fierce eye. Just by looking at Ye Xi''s clothes, he can be judged that he is not a member of the super big tribe.


    Ye Xi: "eight tribes? Isn''t it the nine tribes? "


    "You don''t know? The wind tribe, one of the top tribes, was destroyed a year ago. Now there are only eight tribes left. "


    Ye Xi''s heart vibrated.


    He has seen the Lei tribe and the Jiugong tribe, and knows how powerful and terrifying the super big tribe is that it can destroy the wind tribe, one of the nine tribes What kind of earth shaking war broke out? Was it done by other tribes or by insects and animals?


    Ye Xi''s throat was somewhat astringent: "the wind tribe How did it die? "


    "I heard it was betrayed." He only cared about the knife in his hand, so he said, "OK, I''ll polish the knife for you first."! It''s really outrageous that such precious materials are polished so rough His voice was mournful.


    There was a sharp noise.


    Tooth knife in the general lose hand was pulled a knife flower, in the stone platform selected a black grindstone, and then clang a tooth knife on the grindstone.


    As a loser, she stares at the toothknife in front of her eyes, rubs the blade like a lover''s skin, then grabs the handle and slowly sharpens the blade.


    Although his speed of sharpening knife is not fast, it has a unique rhythm and rhythm.


    Shua! Shua Shua! Shua!


    The stove is blazing, as if the black back exudes sweat.


    On his left is a rock table with a row of huge grindstones of different materials. On his right there is also a rock platform, on which there are many pots.


    As he grinds his knife, he touches a clay pot on the stone platform on his right side. He lifts the lid and grabs a sprite green water from it and sprinkles it evenly on the blade like salt.


    Shua Shua Shua! Shua Shua Shua!


    At the same time, every five seconds, to grab a green water in the pottery pot and sprinkle it on the blade.


    The sound of sharpening became more and more intensive, and the knife became faster and faster in the general loser''s hand, so fast that ye Xi could hardly catch the shadow of the blade movement. Between the grindstone and the tooth knife, there are wisps of white smoke rising slowly, which is the heat caused by the friction between the two.


    The grindstone gradually grinds out the white tooth knife slurry, and the sweat rolls down the back like a stream with clear texture.


    After a while, he changed a brown grindstone and began to grab water from different pots.


    As time went by, it seemed that he had completely forgotten that ye Xi was here. In his eyes, he only had this knife in front of him.


    All of a sudden, like a samurai, he waved his toothed sword and inserted it neatly into one of the pots.


    There was a stab.Like a red hot iron into the water, there is a wisp of clear white fog from the pot transpiration.


    Like the loss of breath, from the jar tooth knife pulled out, and then the eyes have been stuck on the blade.


    Ye Xi looked as if he had lost a lot of sweat. He was grateful and said, "it''s hard."


    She suddenly turned her head and looked at Ye Xi with surprise. She seemed to be saying, eh, how could someone be here?


    Ye Xi:


    Like lost to God, without saying a word to try the tooth knife, both hands grasp the handle of the knife to the air with a violent swing.


    All of a sudden, three meters away, with a burst of white light, ye Xi felt as if there was a wind blade on his face. He narrowed his eyes and could not help but step back.


    As lost to Ye Xi in front of, reluctantly handed him the knife: "good to it."


    Ye Xi took it with both hands: "thank you very much."


    The tooth knife, which has been processed by the general transportation, is as bright and sharp as a pearl blowing away the dust. When the horn of Ye Xi''s coat touched the blade, the animal skin was cut off directly.


    As lost eyes still stare at the tooth knife: "no, I should thank you."


    Ye Xi carefully put away the tooth knife. He found that he had to wear a scabbard. Otherwise, when he was hanging on his waist, he might accidentally cut off his thigh flesh while walking.


    But it''s hard to find the material of scabbard for such a sharp knife.


    As if she knew Ye Xi''s difficulties, she said very considerately, "don''t leave the outer tribe these two days. I''ll make a bronze scabbard, and then I''ll find someone to send it to you."


    Ye Xi: "don''t you plan to return to the pottery industry?"


    "I won''t go back," she said without hesitation


    Ye Xi took a look at the tattoo on his face: "you don''t have to worry about your status as a slave. As long as you want, I can get you out of slavery and let Jiugong let you go."


    "I''ve never been bothered by my servitude, and you don''t have to pay any more."


    "Don''t you want to see your father again? Your father, I really miss you very much


    As the loss of the facial features: "a father and thick rain accompany in the side."


    Ye Xi frowned: "don''t you want to go back to work? Even if there is a way to go back? "


    He was silent for a moment and said, "I have done enough for Gongtao in the first half of my life. In the second half of my life, I want to pursue my dream, that is, to create the best weapons. And this dream can only be realized in Jiugong. "


    "You go back and tell my father I''m fine. Please take care of yourself and don''t worry about me any more."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    Ye Xi, who came out of Jiugong, felt a little heavy.


    Thinking of the old face of Qingyang nationality, which is full of expectation, he did not know how to tell him that his son wanted to pursue his ideal and would not go home in this life.


    I don''t know how to tell those Gongtao people who lost in adoration that their heroes and beliefs are willing to stay in Jiugong as a slave.


    However, he was undoubtedly a genius. He entered the pagoda as an outsider, and became a disciple of the pagoda as an exception. He might even become the next master of the pagoda. He did something that ordinary people could never do.


    Looking at the silver gray snow sky, ye Xi sighed gently.


    In any case, the purpose of this trip to Jiugong has been completed. As for the rest, he can''t control it.


    "My Lord!"


    When ye Xi on the long bridge was halfway there, he suddenly heard a familiar shout from the opposite side.


    Ye Xi looked up and found that duanling and Gaga were waiting for him at the other end of the bridge.


    On the white snow, the broken feather waved to him. At his feet, a fat, round figure in a poor fur coat was bouncing around.


    Ye Xi quickened his pace and walked towards them.


    As soon as he got to the bridge, Gaga flapped his wings and rushed towards him like a small shell. Ye Xi picked it up.


    "How did you get here?"


    Ye Xi told Duan Ling that he would not have to wait for him.


    Duan Ling lowered his head as if he had done something wrong, and muttered: "there is nothing in the stone house. Come and have a look."


    Suddenly, he seemed to notice something, and fixed a glance at Ye Xi''s waist - it was empty, and the original toothknife was missing.


    Aware of the sight of duanling, ye Xi explained: "I lost as I saw it. I put the toothknife there."


    Ye Xi''s tooth knife has become very conspicuous and extraordinary after being polished by general loss. Ye Xi was afraid of being conspicuous, so he simply left the tooth knife there first, and then sent it together after the scabbard was finished.


    Duan Ling carefully observed Ye Xi''s expression and said, "my Lord, are you in a bad mood?"


    Ye Xi smile, the little guy is also very sensitive: "there is nothing I can''t tell you That kind of loser is special. He doesn''t want to go back to his tribe again. " He hugged Gaga and said as he went out.


    Gaga is like a small stove with milk fragrance. Although it is not hairy yet, it is warm. It is constantly arched in ye xihuai.


    The outside is crowded with people. Many pedestrians on the road look at Gaga curiously, because this hairless bird is really ugly, but it is still so fat.


    Duan Ling did not care about the tunnel: "Oh." He didn''t care about the loss, only the wizard of Xia tribe.


    "My Lord, how are you at Jiugong today?"


    Ye Xi said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m fine. Jiugong doesn''t eat people."


    As soon as he got out of the casting tower, he went to Qiyi tower and taught them how to make leather boots and candles. The old master of Qiyi pagoda paid Ye Xi five King species of ferocious animal nuclei as reward. This was a surprise.


    After touching the leather bag, ye Xihao said, "let''s go to the high-end trading area."


    ***


    advanced trading area, Li tribe trading point.


    Li tribe is also the nine super tribes No, it''s one of the eight super tribes.


    It is said that it has a half acre square strange spring called Li spring, inside the Li spring water like exotic flowers and herbs has magical effect. Li tribe is relying on this mu of strange spring water, slowly growing into a super large tribe.


    Li tribe in the trading point is mainly sold in this Li spring.


    In the tall stone houses, rows of wooden jars filled with Li spring water are neatly placed on the stone platform. The soldiers of Li tribe guard beside the stone platform, with the unique light pride of super tribe, guarding Li spring water and talking with customers.


    "A jar of Li spring water, a wild species of fierce animal core, no bargain."


    Look at Ye Xi and they are standing next to them, a young soldier with fair skin wearing a robe made by Jiugong.


    "Can you give me a brief introduction?"


    Li tribal youth raised his chin slightly: "Li spring water of our tribe can be used to wash eyes, so that people can see farther and more clearly. It can be used to wash the wound. The shallow wound can be healed instantly. Moreover, it can also be taken like other exotic flowers and herbs, with the effect of enhancing strength


    Hearing this, ye Xi was surprised.


    It''s a spring that makes a super tribe rich. It has so many functions. After listening to this, he had a moment of evil thoughts, thinking that it would be better to occupy the Liquan of the Li tribe? With such a spring, why worry about the underdevelopment of Xia tribe?


    If you think about it, you can''t work for the top tribe for a lifetime.


    Ye Xi quickly took out a man''s seed and handed it to him: "give me a can."


    Li tribe soldiers some unexpected look at Ye Xi, he did not expect Ye Xi dressed in ordinary clothes, hands should be so generous. Not to come to the high-level trading area to buy things are very rich, he looked at it and did not care, casually took a can of Li spring water and handed it to Ye Xi.Ye Xi took over and lifted the lid of the jar.


    At that time, a pleasant fragrance came to my face, and the spring water in the wooden jar had a light ice blue color, which was even clearer than the initial melting snow water.


    Ye Xi took a sip.


    At that time, a cool breath spread from the stomach like an explosive posture, the four limbs and a hundred skeletons were instantly full of strength, and the fire in the body was also slightly brighter.


    I didn''t expect that Li spring was so domineering. It looked like ice spring, but it tasted like liquor.


    As soon as ye Xi''s eyes lit up, he asked the boy to buy five pots of Li spring water before leaving.


    Then ye Xi took duanling to yita trading point.


    The eata trading point is divided into two regions.


    One is the ready to wear area, where a wide range of ready-made clothes are hung for customers to try on and buy directly; the other is the customization area. Many people are different from ordinary people in body shape and need to customize clothes. Of course, the price here will be more expensive.


    Ye Xi and Duan Ling are both thin, and the clothes in the ready-made clothing area are not suitable for them, so they come to the customization area.


    On the walls and stone platforms of the custom-made area, cloth of various colors and materials were hung on them. Ye Xi was dazzled.


    A strong nine working woman came up:


    "if the guests want to order clothes, they must first select the cloth, and the cloth here can be selected at will."


    This nine worker woman is just an ordinary person, but she can not be humble or arrogant when she sees the powerful soldiers of other tribes. She even has a slight sense of superiority that can only be found in a super large tribe.


    Ye Xi said with a smile: "let''s introduce it to us. We want a slightly better fabric."


    As soon as the woman''s eyes brightened, she took Ye Xi to a stone platform, pointed to the cloth on it and said, "these cloth are all made of a wild animal''s core. If you make your own clothes, it will be enough for two bodies."


    Ye Xi touched these fabrics with his fingertips, and found that the tentacles were delicate and smooth, not silk or cotton, which made him unable to distinguish the materials.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    "What kind of material is this? It doesn''t feel like linen?"


    The woman smiles and doesn''t answer.


    Looking at her appearance, ye Xi knew that the source of the cloth was probably the secret of Jiugong and could not be told to the public. He did not continue to explore the issue of cloth, pointing to the black green cloth and white cloth on the stone platform.


    "I want two rolls of cloth of these two colors, and make two suits for him and me."


    Duan Ling was very surprised and said, "my Lord, you don''t have to use such precious cloth for me!" It''s a piece of cloth with a lot of ferocity. How can he use it.


    Ye Xi didn''t say much, but said softly, "listen."


    Broken feather dare not speak again.


    "Joo, Joo!"


    The Gaga in ye xihuai suddenly twisted and yelled at Ye Xi with his bright yellow mouth open.


    Ye Xi looked down at it and hesitated You want to be one? "


    "Chirp, chirp, tweet!"


    Gaga''s round eyes looked at Ye Xi seriously, and his voice became louder and more pleasant, as if to say that ye Xi had guessed it.


    But ye Xi refused it mercilessly: "no, you grow too fast, waste cloth." Gaga is almost the same every day. Such expensive cloth can be worn for several days.


    "Tweet, tweet!! Chirp


    Gaga was in a hurry, and his voice became rapid. Sometimes he looked down at his rough fur coat, as if he was accusing Ye Xi of how ugly his coat was.


    Ye Xizhen wants to say that since you broke your shell, you haven''t even grown a feather. Your skin is wrinkled and bare. You can''t look beautiful even if you wear it. It''s really not a pot with a small fur jacket.


    But for fear of Gaga, ye Xi swallowed the words and coaxed them: "I made your clothes by myself. No one has any treatment. If you dislike it, I will be sad."


    "Joo, jomi..."


    Gaga tilted his head and gave a weak cry. It was quiet.


    Ye Xiguan Er, he thinks his eyes may have a problem. He even thought that the bald clown bird was very cute. He rubbed its head with his big palm. Ye Xi asked the woman with a smile: "when will the clothes be ready?"


    "It will take about half a day. Please come and take your measurements first."


    Jiugong is not so advanced. He invented a soft ruler. He used hemp rope to measure the size.


    The nine working women took a small bundle of hemp rope, measured the sleeve length first, and then cut off the piece of hemp rope representing the sleeve length and put it away. Then measure the waistline. After measuring, cut off the hemp rope representing the waist length and save it A piece of hemp rope cut out in this way represents the size of different parts of the body of two people. Later, they will make clothes according to this.


    It took half a day to pick up the clothes. After paying the animal''s core, ye Xi left here with the broken plume Gaga and went on shopping in other places.


    On the left side of the door is the ganxianta trading point.


    The salt that ye Xi brought from Tushan had been washed away by the Nu River. What he had been eating for a long time was the meat without any flavor. His mouth was almost fading out of the bird. Seeing that he could buy salt here, ye Xi quickly bought a small pot.


    Jiugong''s salt is delicate and white, with no impurities. It''s not as good as the Yellow bottom tribe before. It''s only a little worse than the snow salt in Tushan.


    However, the price of Jiugong salt is much higher than that of Tushan salt. If you go to the tribes near the Heiji mountains, they may prefer to die of their own, rather than buy Jiugong''s salt.


    But other tribesmen are still flocking to buy dozens of catties. People in Ganxian tower have to keep replenishing their supplies.


    Besides salt, there is sugar in Ganxian tower.


    The taste of this kind of sugar is different from that of sugar cane. It has a fragrance of leaves, and it has large particles. It is eaten as a snack. The people of Ganxian tower also have a unique way to melt sugar into various shapes, which is both beautiful and creative.


    In primitive society, products were scarce, and this kind of food for children was unexpectedly welcomed by many people.


    "Do you want to eat it?" Ye Xi asked duanling.


    Duanling shook his head. He preferred to drink animal blood and eat raw animal meat.


    Ye Xi saw that Gaga in his arms was actually looking for something to eat, so he bought a small bag to feed it. One dares to feed and another dares to eat, and a small bag of sugar is soon finished.


    Ye Xi took duanling to a trading point.


    Tao Long Tower trading point is selling pottery products.


    The development of Jiugong''s pottery is much more advanced than that of industrial pottery. Of course, in Ye Xi''s eyes, these are not enough. However, he succeeded in making duanling marvel at the fact that he had never seen such a beautiful thing in the world.


    In fact, it was very easy for ye Xi to make pottery.


    The reason why it didn''t develop in Tushan before It was pure misunderstanding.


    In Yexi''s opinion, stone tools are simple and durable, and they can''t be broken. The primitive manpower here is large, and it''s very convenient to make all kinds of stone tools. But the pottery is gaudy. Once it falls to the ground, it will be broken. It is useless except for its beauty.Therefore, ye Xi thought that other people should be like him and despise such fragile things. To my surprise, these primitive people would pursue pottery like this.


    Looking at the trading point of Taolong pagoda, ye Xi sighed and pulled away the shining broken plume.


    Next is the paper tower.


    The paper in the paper tower is similar to the mixture of parchment and papyrus, but I don''t know what materials are added. It is unexpectedly strong. Compared with the prosperous Taolong tower and the copper tower, the business here is much lighter, and there are few people to visit.


    In the hospitality of the paper tower people, ye Xi spent a pure blood animal core, bought two rolls of the best quality Jiugong paper, and was also given a absorbent cloth pen produced by Jiugong.


    The planting tower is the place where ye Xi spent the longest time and gained the most.


    What the tower sells is not seeds, but various crops produced by Jiugong.


    All kinds of plants opened Yexi''s eyes. The plant richness of Jiugong tribe is far from comparable to that of Tushan or Ye tribe''s small botanical garden. Only Ye Xi did not think of all kinds of fruits, leaves and rhizomes with magical effects.


    He had been in the interior of Jiugong and had a look at their farmland from a distance. The farmland was extremely wide, just like the sea. Unfortunately, he was not allowed to hang out in Jiugong, so he could only take a look from a distance.


    Fortunately, the seed tower trading point made up for his regret.


    Ye Xi even found wheat like crops in the seed tower trading point. He stares at the "wheat" with his eyes burning, and his mind instantly comes up with all kinds of delicious fresh bread, almost drooling.


    "This kind of seed can be ground and steamed to eat. Although it doesn''t taste good, eating more has the effect of strengthening strength." A shop keeper nine ordinary people smile.


    Afraid of Ye Xi''s misunderstanding, he added, "of course, its effect is not as remarkable as that of exotic flowers and herbs, which requires a large amount of food to have an effect."


    Ye Xi returned to his senses and asked tentatively, "did you directly grind and steam it? What about the shell? "


    The planter had a good attitude and said with a smile: "it''s too troublesome to peel the shells one by one. Of course, if the guests want to shell, they can also do it by themselves."


    "Oh." Ye Xi nodded.


    It seems that nine workers have not mastered the method of batch shelling. This kind of "wheat rice" is eaten by grinding the shell, so the taste is rough and the throat is very rough.


    No wonder not many people buy it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    The fine snow falls from the sky.


    After so many days of snow, now the roof of Jiugong trading area has been covered with snow, like a soft and thick snow quilt, it looks beautiful and quiet.


    However, the snow on the street was trampled on by the pedestrians. It was mixed with the original black soil and melted to form a thin and bright ice shell, which made people have to slip a lot if they are not careful.


    In the high-end trading area, there are a lot of people. Some people wear thick animal skins and wrap themselves into a heavy and heavy bear. Some people wear light robes made by Jiugong, and walk with their heads held high in the envious eyes of everyone.


    Some of the pedestrians on the road suddenly showed an excited smile and pulled the people around them to enter an interesting trading point; some just came out of the trading point, carrying large bags and small bags, with a satisfied smile on their faces, and some covered their fur bags to show the expression of pain.


    In the crowded street.


    For a moment, ye Xi felt as if he had gone through the ancient times again. He didn''t wake up until he saw the high fighting animals and the various strange people on the street.


    Suddenly, ye Xi smelled a special sweet smell.


    Holding Gaga with broken feathers, ye Xi came to the door of the wine tower trading point.


    Here stands a huge copper pot made by a copper tower, which contains a large pot of white liquid suspected of wine. Under the bottom of the pot, there are stone catalpa trees. The fire is not burning well, and the wine in the copper pot is boiling hot with small bubbles, and the white fog is constantly floating outside.


    A little girl in a fur coat was standing on a big stone beside the copper pot with a big spoon. She was stirring the liquid in the pot. Her cheeks and nose were red with smoke.


    This is an ordinary person with a birthmark on her cheek and a slightly ugly face, but her smile is very bright. She warmly attracts customers and drinks the hot wine in the cup.


    Around the copper pot, there are still many people who drink "wine" with big stone cups. All of them are enjoying their faces, as if they are drinking something incomparably delicious.


    In the sky, there are thin snowflakes falling into the copper pot, but they are often melted by the hot fog before they fall into the wine.


    "Would you like a drink? Only one hybrid core is needed The little girl ah Xin looks at Ye Xi and smiles.


    Infected by the brilliant smile, ye Xi''s lips also smile, nodded: "OK, give me a cup."


    Ah Xin''s smile widened. She grabbed a big stone cup and quickly scooped a cup of hot wine from the copper pot. It was filled until it was almost full, and then she handed the stone cup to Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi took a sip.


    The hot, sweet and greasy liquid filled the mouth in an instant.


    A Xin side to attract guests, while casually asked Ye Xi: "good drink?"


    Ye Xi tried to drink the "wine" which was too sweet. Looking at ah Xin''s ugly but brilliant smile, he couldn''t say the word "hard to drink".


    Is this really wine? Why didn''t he drink any wine!


    "Is there any other wine in it?"


    Ah Xin was proud of her smile, and she said briskly, "of course, the wine in it is good wine."


    In fact, the wine in the copper pot is the cheapest wine in the wine tower trading point. Many soldiers who want to drink but are short of money will come here to buy a cup to relieve their thirst.


    Ye Xi came to be interested.


    But the big cup of sweet greasy liquid has not been solved, ye Xi hesitantly looked at duanling.


    He took the stone cup, smelled the sweet heat in the cup, pursed his lips, raised his neck and took a big sip.


    Gulu.


    Duan Ling''s small face wrinkled into a ball in an instant. He was so sweet that he doubted his life.


    Ye Xixin has Qi Qi way: "or leave it to Gaga to drink."


    He took the stone cup and fed it to his arms. Gaga opened his small wings, raised his neck and drank happily. Unexpectedly, he drank it up in a short time, and even smashed his yellow mouth, as if he had not enough.


    Ye Xi and duanling looked at each other.


    Two people who don''t love sweetness really can''t understand how people or creatures can drink such sweet liquid happily.


    After returning the stone cup to the little girl Axin, they walked into the wine tower trading point.


    Unlike the big pot wine sold at the door, the wine here is divided into small packages, some in wooden jars, some in water sachets, some in ceramic pots, and then covered with snakeskin. This kind of packaging is the most luxurious, and the wine in it is also the most expensive and the alcohol content is the highest.


    Although the wine here was not cheap, ye Xi was curious about the development of the wine here, so he took out two pure blood animal cores and bought a small jar of high-grade wine.


    But the expensive wine still let him down.


    Although the wine in the jar has a taste of wine, the alcohol content is only seven or eight degrees at most. You may have to drink a whole jar to get drunk. Moreover, the taste is still very sweet, like mixed with sugar water.


    Ye Xi thought that this kind of wine should be called Li cheese more accurately than the real wine he knew.Seeing that ye Xi had directly drunk the wine after he bought it, the waiter asked, "guest, do you want to buy another jar for the elders in the tribe?"


    Many people who come to the wine tower trading point to buy wine will bring some to the tribal chieftains or witches to taste.


    Ye Xi shook his head: "no more."


    The receptionist didn''t care about it, and instead he called on others.


    In addition to wine, there are many large and small, copper or ceramic cups on the wine rack of wine tower trading point.


    The waiter is selling to a group of strangers: "our adults of Jiugong always like to drink with this special wine vessel. Guests might as well take a home to give it to their patriarchs or adults?"


    They are a group of big and three thick black bear people. They are strong and have strong body hair. They have round black eyes and look at rows of cups and discuss it fiercely.


    "These cups look so small and exquisite. The senior management of Jiugong is very particular! It is worthy of being a nine worker! "


    "I''d like to bring back a ceramic glass. Which one do you think is good? These glasses look so beautiful."


    "Come on, we''ll have a cup of wine made of copper."


    Hearing their discussion, ye Xi took a look at the row after row of wine glasses, but he was a little sneering in his heart.


    Most of these wine glasses are cylindrical or rectangular, engraved or painted with various patterns. In their eyes, they are "incomparably exquisite", but in his eyes, they are not enough.


    Because in the last world, there were 16 kinds of ancient Chinese wine vessels, such as Zun, Hu, Jue, Jiao, Jiao, Gu, Yi, you, Gu, PU, Bei, Bi, fou, Dou, Jia, and he, all of which can be called works of art.


    There are different kinds of wine containers, such as wine container, warm wine container and drinking vessel.


    There are also wine. There are several kinds of liquor in the world.


    There are crystal clear, mellow and mellow rice flavor liquor represented by Guilin Sanhua liquor, Qingxiang liquor represented by highland barley wine and Shanxi Fen Liquor, Luzhou flavor liquor with strong cellar flavor, soft and sweet taste, Luzhou flavor liquor with Wuliangye Yanghe Daqu as the representative, and Maotai liquor as the representative


    Not to mention fruit wine, beer, wine, rice wine, etc.


    Jiugong''s wine tower is not enough to see in front of them. If ye Xi makes one, he can crush it so that he can''t lift his head


    But the problem is


    Can he make it?


    Wine making requires a lot of food. Under the conditions of Xia tribe or Tushan, the food planted is not enough to eat. Where can the surplus grain be used to make wine or even sell wine?


    Even if it''s brewed with Jiugong''s strength, isn''t it a challenge to compete with Jiugong? Jiugong just needs to move his little thumb, and can crush these two small tribes of 100 people to death like mole ants.


    How about selling wine in small remote places, such as the black ridge mountains?


    Such a small place is so closed that no one has ever stepped out of the snow mountain range. There is no need to worry about spreading it to Jiugong. But the problem is People in such small places can''t even fill their stomachs and spend money on wine? Isn''t that a joke!


    Even if one or two soldiers with spare money come to buy wine, how much money can they make?


    As if a basin of cold water splashed on the head, originally there are still some rustling Yexi instantly wilted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    Ye Xi left the wine tower in a low mood.


    But when he returned to yita, he took off the bulky fur clothes and the dirty and worn linen clothes, and put on the new clothes just cut out, his mood returned.


    Because the clothes he had just made really suit him.


    Yita''s man made the clothes he wanted perfectly, even more than he expected.


    This piece of Ye Xi imitated a set of game clothes called "chase grass Xirong" in his memory. It has a standing collar, narrow sleeves, and long trousers. It is covered with a coat like a monk''s robe on the outside. The lower part of the lower leg is covered here. It is tied with a copper belt inlaid with animal bones and leather boots


    After the change, the whole person appears handsome and upright, heroic.


    Ye Xi looked at the cuffs and found that there were fierce animal patterns embroidered on the cuffs, necklines and hem of the clothes, which were exquisite and expensive.


    In this wild land, only Jiugong can make such a well tailored and exquisite dress. Even ye Xi couldn''t imagine how the people of Jiugong not only made the four clothes, but also embroidered patterns in a short half day.


    Because of the special material of Jiugong''s clothes and its excellent cold proof effect, ye Xi simply threw away the original fur coat and easily wore the light new clothes.


    However, duanling was only a first-class soldier. He had no cold resistance, so he wore a thin fur coat.


    When they put on new clothes and walk out of the yita, they are like a shotgun with a new gun. Pedestrians look at each other one after another. They don''t need to take Lei Kui beast. Passers-by will also be polite. The so-called people depend on clothes, but that''s the case.


    The rest of the time, ye Xi in the high-level trading area to the rest of the fierce beast nuclear all bought some strange flowers and plants.


    Here, as long as you have the money and the ferocious animal''s core, you can buy exotic flowers and plants. It''s not as hard to see as it was in the black ridge mountains.


    The two returned with full load and returned home.


    ***


    it''s getting colder and colder.


    The wind mixed with heavy snow constantly swept the earth, the snow on the street has accumulated to the calf, the earth is wrapped in snow.


    In the open space outside the stone house, duanling, holding a bone knife in his hand, closed his eyes, practiced his Sabre technique in the heavy snow.


    A string of footprints were left on the snow, and were immediately swept flat by the wind and snow.


    Two days ago, after drinking the Li spring of Li tribe, duanling''s strength has been enhanced. In order to train himself and seek a breakthrough, he has been practicing Sabre technique for the past two days. He closes his eyes and imagines that there are fierce animals in front of him.


    "Moo..."


    Lei Kui beast suddenly put his head out of the room and looked at the broken feather with copper bell like eyes.


    Duan Ling opened his eyes and waved his bone knife straight to Lei Kui beast. And Lei Kui beast stepped on the snow, like playing out of the stone house, low head toward the broken feather arch.


    One man and one fierce beast fought like this.


    In the stone house.


    Ye Xi sat on the stone platform, drawing the map patiently with the light of a candle and holding a blotting pen.


    There was a big fire burning in the corner of the house.


    Gaga curled up in a fat ball, squatting by the fire, drooping eyelids and dozing off.


    Because it was too close, the orange tongue licked its fur jacket, and the fur on the fur jacket had scorched marks.


    There are no windows in the stone house. In order to ventilate, ye Xi moved the stone slab blocking the door a little.


    The heavy snow outside the house, accompanied by the piercing cold wind, whistled in from the gap, blowing the candlelight on the stone platform and the campfire in the corner of the house.


    A cold wind blows on gaga. It opens its eyes and suddenly wakes up.


    Gaga looked around, PA TA PA TA PA TA PA TA to Ye Xi, like a little milk dog from under Ye Xi''s arm, shrunk into Ye Xi''s arms, and then continued to doze off.


    Ye Xi touched Gaga''s head with his left hand and continued to draw the map.


    In addition to the map that ye Xi is drawing, there are also many open maps on the stone platform - some bought from the trading area, some drawn by Ye Xi before, and some from the tree people wizard.


    What ye Xi is doing now is to gather all these collected maps together.


    Ye Xi''s expression is very serious. He will confirm every stroke before he leaves, and will not write until he is confirmed to be correct.


    This kind of map can''t be painted with charcoal, so it''s easy to paste off. So ye Xi used the absorbent cloth pen that was given away on the day he bought parchment.


    This kind of pen folds a kind of absorbent cloth into a sharp nib, and then covers it with a wooden shell. Every few strokes have to dip in the paint, and after use, the wooden shell must be opened and the absorbent cloth inside must be softened before it can be used again.


    Time flows quietly.


    After a long time, the stone plate blocking the door was suddenly removed, covered with snow, and the broken feather, whose hands and feet were red, walked in lightly.


    He didn''t dare to disturb Ye Xi, so he walked to the fire, shook off the snow on his body, and then sat quietly beside the fire.


    Beside the stone platform, ye Xi put down his pen, picked up a map full of parchment and looked at the candle fire, showing a satisfied smile.After three days of painting in the room, I finally finished all of them.


    There are still many gaps to be filled in the map, but ye Xi is very satisfied.


    Looking at the lines and the map with dense marks, ye Xi felt as if he was overlooking the vast land from the air.


    Ye Xi gazed at the two tiny invisible dots in the crisscross map, representing the Tushan tribe and the Xia tribe, and gently breathed out a breath.


    Putting down the map, ye Xi said to the broken feather who was baking at the corner of the house: "Xiao Ling, come here."


    Duan Ling quickly got up and came over.


    "Sit down." Ye Xi Wen Sheng Dao.


    "Oh." Duan Ling sat down beside Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi pointed to the mark on the map on the stone platform, which represents the Xia tribe, and said: "you see, this is our Xia tribe, and what is marked next is the character representing Xia tribe."


    Duanling followed Ye Xi''s fingertips and curiously looked at the strange square character representing the Xia tribe.


    "From today on, I''ll teach you how to read." Ye Xi was calm.


    Duan Ling was startled: "recognize, read?"


    "Well." Ye Xi, "it''s not witchcraft, it''s common people''s writing."


    In fact, there are words in this world. These words are rare and contain unique power, which can only be learned by witches. What ye Xi wanted to teach Duan Ling was the ordinary Chinese language without power.


    From the beginning of leaving Xia tribe, ye Xi thought about a problem all the way.


    That is how to make the Xia tribe return to the level of its original heyday, make the Xia tribe strong enough to help the human race, and make the last wish of Xia cangzu wizard come true.


    Ye Xi knew that in his lifetime, he would not be able to bring the Xia tribe to its former glory.


    Because the population of Xia tribe is too small and too little, even now it is too late to start living hard. Unless we destroy other tribes and plunder the population of other tribes. But in this way, it goes against the original intention of Xia cangzu and the principle of Ye Xi, putting the cart before the horse.


    The only thing he can do is to give the foundation stone of Xia tribe and make the future road planning clear, so that the descendants of Xia tribe can follow this path.


    Then hundreds of years later, even thousands of years later, after generations of accumulation of Xia tribe, there will be a generation will grow to the height of eight tribes, restore their due glory, have the ability to implement the will of Xia cangzu witch, and become a real "Xia tribe".


    The word is the first gift that ye Xi left to Xia tribe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    Beside the stone platform in the stone house.


    Ye Xi began to teach "Yi" and "Da" and then taught duanling to write his own name.


    Duan Ling is not only a soldier with great talent, but also very intelligent. He can recognize the characters very quickly and write his name stumbling.


    They teach and learn one by one, which is quite enjoyable.


    "Is Ye Xi here?"


    At this time, outside the stone house came a thick and slippery sound.


    With a glance at duanling, ye Xi put down Gaga and went outside the stone house.


    In the snow, she stood with a well-dressed Jiugong soldier, who was holding a tooth knife with a bronze sheath, a heavy wooden bow and a pot of long tailed bone arrows in his arms.


    The Jiugong soldier saw Ye Xi''s eyes brightened. Then he looked at him with a quick look. He said, "my name is mang. I come from the casting tower. The general loser asked me to give you these three things."


    Then he stepped forward and handed him the thing.


    Ye Xi was stunned when he saw the bow and arrow handed to him: "is this bow and arrow that he asked you to hand over to me?" He never told Benshu that he would use bows and arrows. How could he know that he would use bows and arrows.


    "Yes." Mang see ye Xi did not receive, and handed over, with the action to urge him to accept.


    Ye Xi took over the three things and said politely, "please."


    Mang nodded: "it''s OK. Since the things have been delivered, I''ll go."


    "Wait a minute!" Ye Xi stopped him in a hurry.


    "Did he ever say why he wanted to send me bows and arrows?"


    Mang frowned because ye Xi called ban Shu''s name directly. However, thinking that ye Xi was probably a member of his original tribe, he still resisted the rebuke and said:


    "our class leader is not very talkative, so he asked me to give you these three things."


    Ye Xi stopped for a moment and said, "I''m sorry Well, please thank him for me


    Ye Xi, who did not get rid of his doubts, did not leave any more awns. However, mang hurried back to the tower as if he had something urgent to do. He spoke to Ye Xi in a hurry and left behind mang.


    Standing at the gate of the stone house, ye Xi lowered his eyelashes to see the bronze scabbard in his hand.


    The scabbard is straight and straight. It is carved with inconspicuous dark patterns. It also has a heavy feeling of bronze. It is simple, exquisite and valuable.


    Although Jiugong smelted bronze, its output was very small. It was sold as luxury goods in the copper tower trading point, and the price was expensive. Such a scabbard made entirely of bronze, even if the exquisite craftsmanship is ignored, it is still quite luxurious.


    And that heavy wooden bow, the bow looks very dark and insignificant. Ye Xi couldn''t tell what wood it was, but he recognized that the bow string was made of the tendons of a kind of fierce beast of King species. If you flick it a little, you will hear a low voice like thunder.


    The arrow is also extraordinary. Each one weighs one or two Jin. The arrow body is made of heavy thunder wood with half a kilogram of pure blood and fierce animal''s core. The arrow is made of the teeth of a wild and fierce beast. The arrow is seven or eight centimeters long, so sharp that it seems that even the eyes have been stabbed.


    How do you know you can use bow and arrow? Did he send someone to investigate himself?


    No, no, you should know that you haven''t used bows and arrows since you were washed here by Nu River. It''s impossible for you to have great powers of mind when you lose.


    Ye Xi gently stroked the long bow, and suddenly noticed that there was a thin cocoon on the middle finger of his right index finger at the joint of his left hand!


    Ye Xi was suddenly surprised.


    Perhaps in the short side of the casting tower, he noticed the cocoon in his hands. Only one archer could have identified this distribution of cocoons.


    Such a loss is so careful!


    Suddenly, ye Xi was shocked.


    It seems that as a legendary soldier in the nuhe River Basin, he has to rely on more than strength. What''s more, as the mang called, she lost as an adult, and let him be sent. It seems that he can still mix in the casting tower.


    After collecting these three things, ye Xi returned to the stone house.


    "Let''s pack up and get ready to start tomorrow morning." Ye Xi was against duanling Dao.


    It''s been more than a week since winter. In such a cold weather, the endless swamp should be frozen.


    Duan Ling: "yes."


    This time, they bought a lot of things in Jiugong, such as exotic flowers and herbs, as well as Liquan water, mussel beads and other things, which are small in size and easy to carry.


    The main thing to clean up is the seeds of various crops bought from the seed tower.


    Ye Xi planned to leave half of it to Tu Shan, so he bought a lot of them, with a total of more than 200 Jin. The two men packed three bags with animal skins.


    The next morning, ye Xi and Duan Ling put out the fire after breakfast and left Jiugong tribe on leikui beast.


    By the time I got out of Jiugong, the snow had reached my knees.


    The whole world is covered with snow.


    Sitting on the back of the surging Lei Kui beast, ye Xi looked around and saw that the sky was wide and everything was bleak. The original active dinosaurs and giant animals did not know where to hide. Dozens of miles can not see a person''s shadow, Jiugong that crowded scene, as if just a dream.However, ye Xi knew that this was the real wilderness and the real prehistoric world.


    ***


    Lei Kui beasts travel thousands of miles every day, and after a week, they are very close to the endless swamp.


    "Stop here today." Ye Xi pats the thunder Kui beast under his crotch, and has a big voice.


    Lei Kui stopped and raised his head and called.


    It''s getting late, but the sky is still as white as washed by water.


    This is a pine forest covered with snow.


    After a week''s snowfall, the snow on the earth was much thicker. Ye Xi jumped off the back of Lei Kui beast, and the soft and crystal snow submerged his thigh.


    The broken feather was even worse, and the snow covered his waist directly.


    Gaga broke free from ye xihuai and jumped straight into the snow like a shell, and rolled twice like a ball, which made the fur coat covered with snow foam.


    Then he shook his wings and feathers by the side of Ye Xi, shaking the snow foam on his body.


    Yes, in this week, Gaga finally grew a few short small fluffy, finally is not a hairless bird. Maybe it''s because it''s not easy to grow this feather. Gaga is very precious. The two plucking hairs are not touched by people. Ye Xi has to be quick to touch.


    Ye Xi made a move to touch its hair. Gaga immediately flapped its wings and fluttered in the snow. Relying on its small size, it could not get out of the snow like a hamster.


    Ye Xi was amused by his small appearance.


    Creak -


    next came the sound of trees breaking.


    I saw Duan Ling squatting on a tall pine tree and chopped down a thick pine branch at the foot with a bone knife.


    Then he jumped down from the tree, picked up the branch about the size of his thigh and swept the snow with it as a broom.


    After ye Xi took Gaga out of the snow, he also cut down a pine branch and began to help.


    Both of them were soldiers with great strength, and soon they swept out a space of more than ten square meters in the pine forest.


    The silver hyena stepped into the open space, shook its fur, shrunk to the corner, and began to gnaw at the grass on the ground.


    Ye Xi took a look at the silver hyena.


    I don''t know if it''s because Gaga drinks too much. The silver hyenas have lost a lot of weight.


    Since it was captured here, because of the fear of Lei Kui beast and ye Xi, it has been trembling, and dare not eat meat. It only dares to shrink in the corner and gnaw grass, just like a little daughter-in-law who has been wronged.


    Ye Xi felt pity and thought that he could be regarded as Gaga''s nurse. So he took out two lotus seeds bought from the lotus tribe to feed it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    Silver hyenas have a roll of long tongue and swallow two lotus seeds without chewing them.


    "Hum..." The silver hyena''s eyes narrowed and hummed with happiness.


    Squatting on the side of the Lei Kui beast to see this disdain to play a snort, turned his head in the past.


    Ye Xi, with a smile, took out a can of Li spring water from the animal skin bag, went to it, opened the lid and put it beside its mouth.


    "Moo -" thunder Kui beast copper bell like eyes a bright, open a huge mouth, directly in the mouth of a small wooden can, a raised neck to pour all the liquid into the throat.


    After drinking Li spring, Lei Kui beast wagged his short tail and licked Ye Xi''s face.


    Li spring water to a man species fierce beast core a pot! Even Ting Yan, the owner of Lei Kui beast, couldn''t bear to feed it like this.


    Ye Xi was smeared with saliva on his face, smiling and avoiding: "you''re welcome. Don''t lick it!"


    Now it is only half a day away from the endless swamp. Lei Kui beast will soon return to Lei tribe. It has been hard to follow them for so many days. There is not much water in a jar of Li spring. It deserves it.


    This side, Xiang duanling had quietly made the fire, and then stood up to go hunting nearby, but ye Xi stopped him.


    It''s too hard to hunt in such a deep snow, so don''t worry about it.


    When a group of sparrow hawks flew by in the sky, ye Xi quickly bent his bow and arrow and shot two sparrow Eagles down.


    Each of these sparrow hawks was two meters long, enough for them to eat.


    Sparrow hawk meat is divided into pieces on the fire, with the continuous licking of the flame, the meat gradually cooked, emitting an attractive meat flavor.


    The broken feather kept turning the branch with the sparrow and hawk in his hand to make the meat more evenly heated.


    Ye Xi took out several wooden jars from the animal skin bag.


    These little jars are the size of water cups, and they are strangely perforated in the lids, like sieves.


    Ye Xi picked up one of the jars and turned its cap clockwise. Then he put the hole down and put the lid on the sparrow and eagle, shaking it gently.


    In the curious eyes of Duan Ling, the white salt was shaken out and evenly scattered on the meat.


    These jars were made by the tribe before ye Xi''s departure. They were the most common salting pots, or seasoning jars.


    Ye Xi twisted the salt pot back, picked another one and twisted it.


    A brown powdery substance was spilled, and a strange smell spread.


    This is clove powder, one of the treasures found by Ye Xi in the seed tower. A part of it is ground and put in a jar for use on the road.


    After sprinkling clove powder, ye Xi did not give up, he took out the ultimate seasoning - chili powder!


    The hot pepper is a little spicy. It is used as a medicine to remove chilblains in the seed tower. No one eats it.


    Ye Xi was afraid of broken feathers and thunder Kui animals, and they couldn''t eat spicy food, so he only sprinkled a little fire red seasoning on the wings of sparrows and eagles.


    Ye Xi can still eat spicy food, and in such a cold day, there is no strong liquor to drink, so it''s good to eat some spicy warm body!


    The peculiar and attractive fragrance spreads with the hot white air.


    The broken feather stares at the sparrow hawk meat, only to feel the explosive smell that has never been heard goes down the nose to the mouth, making his saliva secrete rapidly.


    Next to Lei Kui beast''s saliva has flowed down from the corner of his mouth.


    The silver hyenas were lured by the fragrance and were not afraid of the thunder Kui beast. They came from the corner with a grinning mouth and sniffed at the sparrow hawk meat.


    Ye Xi can''t stand the taste. It may be because the soil in this world is very fertile. These peppers and lilacs grow very well, and they taste better than before.


    Seeing the meat, ye Xi was about to announce the opening of eating.


    "How fragrant..."


    A cold and pleasant voice suddenly came from the top of the head.


    Ye Xi was surprised and immediately looked up and saw a man sitting on the top of a tall pine tree.


    When did she sit on the pine tree? He didn''t find out at all?!


    No, no, the point is Isn''t this the Sea Lord of the Spanish people! How could it be here!


    With a burst of broken snow shaking off the pine trees, the sea master jumped straight down from the top of the eight or nine meters high tree. When it fell to the ground, it was as light as a butterfly on a flower.


    The snow-white face was completely exposed in front of everyone.


    She has never seen the Sea Lord''s broken plume, and her eyes will stare out.


    How does this person grow up like this? Is it a fake?


    Lei Kui beast stands up fearlessly, and his body slightly falls down, showing an attack posture. Gaga blocked Ye Xi, and his eyes were fixed on the sea master. All the short hairs on his body stood up.


    The silver hyenas, however, could not feel the danger because of their low level, so they continued to gather beside the fire.


    And the Sea Lord''s eyes were fixed on the sparrow and hawk meat for a moment, ignoring their reactions. Then he sat down by the fire in a very natural and graceful way, and tore a piece of sparrow Eagle meat down, and was about to eat it.Ye Xi:


    Is this one too familiar?


    When ye Xi was in a daze, the Sea Lord had already quickly finished a piece of meat sprinkled with clove powder. When he was about to tear the wings of the sparrow Eagle sprinkled with chili powder, ye Xi could not help it.


    "You..."


    The Sea Lord took back his hand and looked at Ye Xi.


    The impact of this face is so strong that ye Xi suddenly stops talking.


    "I saved you." She looked at Ye Xidao quietly, and in her glass eyes she even had A slight reproach?


    Wait!


    Ye Xi''s head began to work again. She said she had saved him? Was it not his dream to be at the seaside that time? She was the one he met who sang very well and almost broke his eyes?


    "According to the rules of the Spanish people, you are already mine." The man on the opposite side said faintly.


    However, ye Xi was almost jumped up by this understatement.


    "Sea Lord, you..."


    "Don''t call me the Sea Lord. I''m not the Sea Lord."


    Not the Sea Lord? What do you mean, isn''t this man he saw in Jiugong? But Ming Ming is as like as two peas? Ye Xi was shocked more times than a month.


    "So you are?"


    She was silent.


    "I''m Cang Wu," he said


    Ye Xi looked at her low look, and felt that he had touched her. Just as he was thinking about how to comfort her, the guy who called himself Cangwu had recovered quickly.


    The pale pink fingernails flick gently against the wings of the sparrow eagle. The wings of the sparrow hawk are separated from the body in an instant. Then the mist opens the pale cherry lips, showing the bright teeth, and bites off the wings of the sparrow eagle.


    Ye Xi: "wait..."


    From Cang Wu fingernail scratching sparrow hawk to biting meat, a whole series of actions add up to no more than a second, so fast that ye Xi can''t even stop it. The piece of meat sprinkled with chili powder has been swallowed by her.


    The fog of swallowing the sparrow hawk suddenly froze, and her eyes widened incredulously.


    Then he turned to look at Ye Xi.


    Her nose quickly reddened at the speed visible to the naked eye, and two lines of tears ran down.


    "What is this?" Cang fog red eyes asked.


    Ye Xi said with guilt: "it''s a kind of seasoning called chili powder. If some people can''t eat spicy, it will be very uncomfortable. It''s just too late to stop you. "


    "It''s delicious."


    "Ah?"


    Cang fog put pine sparrow hawk meat in front of Ye Xi, sucked the red nose and said, "add more."


    A whole grouse hawk was sucked by the mist with tears. It was very graceful and quickly solved. Ye Xi had to bake another head.


    After eating, Cang Wu jumped into the tree and sat on the top of the tree, singing to the bright red moon.


    The singing of the shark was like the sound of nature. The two people and three animals under the tree were so intoxicated that they fell asleep unconsciously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    The next day ye Xi was awakened by the glare of the sun.


    He suddenly opened his eyes, sat up and looked around.


    Next to Lei Kui beast has just opened his dim sleep eyes. Gaga duanling and silver hyenas are sleeping soundly, and silver hyenas are still snoring loudly.


    ¡­¡­ What about the fog?


    It''s gone like it was at the beach?


    "I''m hungry."


    A familiar and cold voice came from the tree.


    Ye Xi looked up and saw Cang Wu sitting on a pine branch, drooping his eyelashes at him.


    Her skin was almost transparent by the sun, beautiful as a dream against the ice blue shawl, but her clear eyes were not happy - she had been sitting in the tree hungry to see them for a long time.


    "Oh."


    Ye Xi stood up with his head down and suddenly began to laugh.


    He woke up duanling and Gaga, rode leikui beast, killed a musk ox nearby, polished a stone slab, and made a stone plate to spray incense.


    Cang Wu ate so much that his eyes narrowed. After eating, for the first time, he showed a satisfied smile and looked silly at the little broken feather.


    After picking up the wreckage, ye Xi hesitated to ask Cang Wu, "we are going to start, are you..."


    Cang Wu: "I go to Mermaid lake."


    Ye Xi''s fingers curled up for a moment and asked, "we will also pass through the mermaid lake. Would you like to join us?"


    "Well."


    Ye Xi pressed down the joy in his heart and asked, "is your mount there?"


    Lei Kui beast is not very tall. There are two people sitting, a silver hyena pig, a Gaga as fat as a ball, and so many goods bought from Jiugong. There is no place to sit in the fog.


    "It''s not here."


    Ye Xi frowned in embarrassment. The silver hyena pig can''t be thrown away. Gaga wants to drink milk. The broken feather is still small. His strength is still low. He must sit on the back of Lei Kui beast, and the three big bags of seeds must not be thrown away.


    Then only he jumped off the back of Lei Kui beast and followed him behind him. However, the speed of Lei Kui beast was too fast for him to follow.


    At this time, ye Xi heard something strange in the pine forest behind him.


    He turned around and saw a group of silver gray wolves hunting a snow deer in the distance.


    Ye Xi''s eyes brightened.


    Yes!


    ***


    a pack of giant wolves pulled their sledges and ran on the snow field at top speed.


    "JOJO! Chirp


    Gaga sat in ye xihuai, turned his head to see the snow around him, and cried with joy.


    Duan Ling felt the armrest beside him, and his eyes were bright and said to Ye Xi, "my Lord, this'' sledge ''is not bumpy at all! How comfortable to sit


    Ye Xi said with a smile: "we can also sit on this when we cross the endless swamp."


    "Great!" Duan Ling said happily.


    It''s rare to show a little childish.


    Cang Wu is also very happy. Taking a sled is a novel and unprecedented experience for her. She thinks that she has come to Mermaid Lake right.


    She looked at the wolf in front of her and the sled under her feet. She thought that the sled was easy to make. If the creature pulling the sled was faster, could the "sled" run on the sea? Can I sit and play when I return to the sea?


    Thinking of this, she was even more happy. Her slender neck lifted and suddenly began to sing.


    The melodious and melodious song of nature rings out again.


    However, ye Xi was so frightened that his cold sweat was about to drop down: "wait a minute!"


    Yesterday, they fell asleep just listening to the song of the shark. If the wolf fell asleep, the scene would be too bad to imagine.


    Cang Wu closed his mouth and looked at him without expression.


    Ye Xi gave a slight cough and said, "Er, I mean, have you ever heard a joke?"


    He didn''t see many jokes in his previous life. He racked his brain and thought: "in winter, there was a brown bear. It was very boring, so he began to pluck his hair. One, two, three, the last one was pulled out, and then it died of cold. "


    Cang Wu: "is it..."


    A strange silence.


    The atmosphere was too awkward to describe.


    Duan Ling, aware of Ye Xi''s embarrassment, said to his heart, "my Lord, does a joke mean funny words?"


    "Yes." Ye Xi had some sweat. He also knew that he was talking too cold.


    Duan Ling couldn''t help showing a surprised expression.


    He didn''t think what ye Xigang just said was a little funny!


    "Why does the brown bear pluck its hair because it''s boring? Does it not hurt? " Duan Ling guessed that ye Xi was trying to stop the sharks from singing, so he tried to find words.


    OK, let''s have a chat!


    The villain in Ye Xi''s heart beat the ground in frustration, but he couldn''t see anything on his face: "Oh, some bears are different from other bears. They think about bear birth..."


    Although the giant wolf pulling the sledge is just an ordinary beast, the speed of a dozen wolves added together is quite considerable. They run at full speed, pulling people out of the snow and into the ice of endless swamps.The thunder Kui beast followed the sledge until he escorted them to the periphery of the endless swamp.


    The endless swamp has now become a huge and thick ice mirror, the thick green moss island is now covered with thin ice shell, and the clumps of reeds have turned frost white.


    When the wolves were dragging their sledges on the ice, the sled''s base and the ice made a slight, biting sound, as if their teeth were biting on the popsicle.


    Thinking of popsicles, ye Xi missed sand ice.


    If you squeeze the fruit into juice and put it in the water, you can freeze it into ice in a few minutes according to the current weather, and then use a knife to exchange the ice into sand The taste should be similar to that of sand ice in the past.


    Maybe you don''t have to do it yourself. Ye Xi takes a look at Gaga in his arms.


    Now Gaga is gnawing at a stone with his mouth open, making his clothes full of debris - Gaga likes to bite recently.


    But now there is no fruit around, or forget it. Ye Xi turned his eyes to the reeds. There are a lot of fat black geese playing in the neck, there are also wild birds flying nearby to forage.


    In such a cold weather, it seems good to cook a pot of Hot Bird broth?


    It was evening when we got near Mermaid lake.


    Today is a sunny day, to the evening there is not a trace of dark clouds, the bright starry sky fully exposed. There is no air pollution here. In addition to the beautiful red moon in the sky, you can clearly see the flowing Star River, which is dazzling and spectacular.


    Ye Xi was not too close to Mermaid lake, but chose to stay and rest a kilometer away from Mermaid lake.


    Mermaid lake is too dangerous, too close, he is afraid of mermaid quietly climbing up to attack them at night, this distance is just right.


    And Cang Wu, like forgetting to go to Mermaid Lake completely, only cares about drinking bird broth.


    It has to be said that Cang Wu''s food intake is astonishing, and the stomach seems to be a bottomless hole. The food that was eaten has gone nowhere, which is more than ye Xi''s.


    Sitting on the ice after eating a whole pot of soup, he sighed contentedly. Suddenly he looked up at the red moon in the sky, and his mouth opened slightly.


    Ye Xi''s face changed.


    Sleeping trough!


    Singing again!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    "Have you ever played a game?"


    At the critical moment, ye Xi suddenly called out.


    The second interruption of the Cang fog took back the sight to the red moon and turned to Ye Xi. A pair of eyes washed by Yuehua have the tendency to become pupils.


    The air seemed to be frozen.


    One side of the broken Ling nervously held his breath and quietly held the bone knife.


    He didn''t know what level the shark who suddenly appeared suspected to be the Sea Lord was. He only knew that she was very strong. In case of anger, the witch could not beat her.


    Ye Xi stood up under the suffocating pressure.


    He took out his toothknife and drew nineteen equal distance lines on the ice with the tip of his knife, and then drew nineteen vertical lines on it.


    Then use the tip of the knife to make nine small dots on the intersection.


    After doing this, ye Xi thought about it all over the place. He untied the hide bag on the sledge and pulled out a large number of white beans and red beans.


    White bean is a kind of bean discovered by Ye Xi in the seed tower. It is as round as beads, and each one is as big as longan. After being cooked, it tastes like soybean. As for whether it can be ground into soybean milk and made into tofu, I don''t know. It needs to be tested slowly after going back.


    The red beans are the same color and shape as the red beans of previous generations, but they are much larger, about the size of coins.


    Ye Xi counted 180 red beans and put 180 red beans in front of Cang Wu, while he took 180 white beans.


    "This game is called go. What is painted on the ice is called chessboard. The red beans you take are called red chess. What I take is called white chess." Ye Xi said slowly.


    Cang fog that quickly condensed into a line of vertical pupil gradually disappear, return to normal circle, tilt head curiously looking at the chessboard in front of.


    Ye Xi sat cross legged beside the chessboard and said, "the chess pieces should fall on the cross points of the board. After the pieces have fallen, they can''t move to other positions. When playing, they can alternate with each other, and the one with more fences is the winner, just like this."


    Then ye Xi took some "white pieces" in his hand, and then took several "red pieces" of Cang fog to move a few steps on the chessboard, and then explained the rules in detail:


    "the red pieces are first white ones, and then the pieces are placed on the cross points in turn. If the pieces are placed in this way, they are connected, and the empty points adjacent to them are the Qi of the chess pieces. If there are pieces of different colors on the point adjacent to the line, the Qi does not exist here. If a chess piece loses all Qi, it cannot exist on the chessboard. "


    "Like this, the Qi of these red pieces is occupied by the white ones, so these pieces will be taken away together." Ye Xi demonstrated it.


    Seeing that Cang fog returned to normal, Duan Ling lowered his heart and took back his hand on the bone knife. He also sat beside the chessboard and listened to Ye Xi''s go rules.


    But he was dizzy. He could read quickly, but he was confused about the rules of go. Moreover, he didn''t understand the fun of the line beans in front of him. It was more interesting to hunt beasts.


    In fact, it is very difficult for duanling to listen to Ye Xi.


    If they were other primitive people, when listening to these complicated and complicated rules, they would have stepped down the chessboard together with the beans in anger and irritability and yelled:


    "what kind of creeping thing is this!"


    Ye Xi was also in a state of emergency. He did not consider whether Cang Wu would be interested in Weiqi. He just wanted to divert her attention.


    Ye Xi twisted the red beans on the ice chessboard one by one, put them back in front of the Cang Wu, and put the white beans back in front of him.


    "Play?" Ye Xi asked.


    Cang Wu''s eyes did not leave the chessboard. She gazed at the chessboard and the pieces with interest, and nodded at once.


    Such as water in the night, two people so across a painted chessboard, opposite to sit on the icy ice, under the bright stars all over the sky to play chess.


    The cold air on the ice was rising like a cloud.


    The chilling air invades the body along the clothes and skin. If ordinary people wear such thin clothes, they may have frozen to death, but they can play go freely.


    At the beginning, ye Xi was worried that Cang Wu didn''t know how to play at first, so he deliberately let her know. Who knows Cang Wu quickly understood the rules of go and absorbed the essence of Ye Xi''s chess style in the game, and soon became outstanding.


    This Weiqi was self-taught by Ye Xi in his previous life. He used it to dispatch loneliness in the ward, but he was not very proficient in it. After five games, ye Xi and Cang Wu had some difficulty in playing chess.


    He can be sure that no one in the world has ever played weiqi, so Cang Wu''s sharp chess path can only be learned by himself just now.


    He laughs bitterly. Is it true that the Spanish are so smart? No wonder the Spanish are afraid of the existence of super tribes.


    It''s getting dark.


    The broken feather had gone to bed wrapped in animal skin blanket. The giant wolves beside the sledge fell asleep together, warming each other. Even Gaga and silver hyenas also fell asleep.


    When ye Xi finished the sixth game of chess, looking at the still vigorous Cang Wu, he finally begged for mercy: "play again tomorrow?"


    Cang Wu looked at Ye Xi and nodded.


    When ye Xi wanted to clean up the chessboard, Cang Wu stopped him: "I''ll play again, you go to sleep."Cang Wu likes singing but doesn''t like to talk. This is the longest speech she has ever heard from ye Xiqi.


    Ye Xi knew that with Cang Wu''s strength, it was no difference to her whether to sleep or not, and did not dissuade her. After saying good night, he put out the fur blanket and went to bed.


    Before he went to bed, ye Xi lay on the ground, and the last picture he saw was Cang Wu sitting beside the chessboard, with his long eyelashes hanging down and his serene side face concentrating on playing chess.


    ***


    past habits made Ye Xi sleep very shallow.


    In the half dream and half awake, he heard the light footstep sound, as far or near, as subtle as snow falling to the ground.


    He opened his eyes at once because of the vigilance that he had developed during his long sleep in the wild.


    But there was no sign of wild animals or insects around. Everything was normal, except for the fog. People who had been playing chess by the chessboard had disappeared.


    Ye Xi stood up and could not find her shadow.


    Thinking of the destination of her trip Mermaid lake, he jumped in his heart and immediately drove to the direction of mermaid lake.


    And the fog is really in Mermaid lake.


    The bright stars in the sky blink and blink in the night, reflecting the lake is also a star light, like the heaven and earth upside down, the flow of stars came to the lake.


    Cang Wu is so back to Ye Xi, standing in the center of the star like Lake, looking down at the lake.


    The beautiful silk shadow sets off a beautiful picture of heaven and earth, enough to make anyone hold his breath.


    Ye Xi''s breath did hold, but when his brain became a paste, he still thought, why could she stand on the water?


    When she saw Ye Xi standing by the lake, she blinked. Suddenly she turned around and waded slowly towards Ye Xi from the center of the lake.


    The shark''s silk like mist rippled gently, and the long black silk hair was blown by the breeze.


    "You..."


    Looking at the Cang fog in front of his body, ye Xi opened his mouth and did not say anything. Cang Wu has come to pull Ye Xi''s hand.


    Suddenly there was a soft and cold thing in his palm. Ye Xi felt like holding a cloud, and he stepped on the lake with the force of the fog.


    After two automatic steps on the lake, ye Xicai realized that it was wrong and looked down.


    This makes Ye Xi''s scalp explode.


    Why can they stand on the water! There are actually two ferocious and ugly mermaids in the lake, which are full of scales, wagging their tails happily and holding them up with both hands!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    In the dark water of the lake, the impact of suddenly seeing this scene is no less than seeing a water ghost in the water.


    If ordinary people in a previous life, or Ye Xi, who had not struggled in this wild world for more than two years, I am afraid that his legs would have softened with fear and then plumped into the lake.


    But now ye Xi just quietly took a deep breath, and then let the automatic hair stick to the skin.


    In the March, there is a light fragrance of hair brush to Ye Xi''s face, ye Xi''s face was made itchy, he some bashfully put aside his head, to avoid the fog of hair.


    Cang Wu pulled Ye Xi to the center of the lake where she had stood before, and then looked down at the lake.


    Ye Xi also looked at the lake along her line of sight, but could only see the ferocious Mermaid holding them up.


    These two are high-level mermaids, twice the size of ordinary people. Last time in Tingyan, so many of them were pulled into the lake by senior mermaids. It is needless to say how terrible they are.


    But now they wag their tails attentively, raising their hands carefully to hold their feet, lest they should feel a little bumpy.


    Ye Xi didn''t know the relationship between Mermaid and shark. At first, he thought that there was no intersection between them. They were two complete species. But now it seems that this is not the case?


    Why did the fog suddenly come here in the middle of the night?


    Ye Xi''s heart was full of questions at this time, but when he turned to ask Cang Wu, Cang Wu raised his slender index finger and made a silent gesture to him.


    At this time, a sudden change took place in the dark bottom of the lake.


    In Ye Xi''s shocked eyes, there was a huge fluorescence under their feet, which appeared from the deep darkness, and then approached the lake slowly.


    The light blue fluorescence is getting closer and bigger.


    What is this?!


    Looking at the things under his feet constantly approaching, ye Xi''s back muscles tensed instantly. His dangerous instinct made him want to pull the Cang fog and leave here immediately. But reason told him that Cang Wu came to find it, and there would be no danger.


    It had reached the bottom of their feet, and it was so huge that it almost filled a quarter of the mermaid lake. For a moment, there was this huge pale blue fluorescence under their feet.


    Around the fluorescence, there are huge ribbon like tentacles spreading in the lake.


    This is


    Jellyfish!!


    What a huge fluorescent jellyfish! It is said that many jellyfish are poisonous. Does this extremely large jellyfish have any?


    This huge fluorescent jellyfish floats on the surface of the lake, and then the water boils, with small fluorescent bubbles popping out of the water.


    When these small bubbles bubbling to the surface of the water, they burst out again with a bang, and some fluorescent gas transpiration from the air with the bubbles.


    Is this jellyfish spitting bubbles? Ye Xi thought in a trance.


    Boo! Boo! Boo!


    Under their feet, it''s like a hot spring. Countless small fluorescent bubbles come out of the lake and then burst. This giant, translucent fluorescent jellyfish, with its soft ribbon like tentacles, floats and sinks.


    A few minutes later, a large, stone sized blister appeared near them.


    There seems to be something in the fluorescent bubble. When it bursts on the water with a quick bang, something glowing flies out and falls into the lake.


    Before ye Xi could see what it was, Cang Wu''s hand was like lightning and had already grasped it in the palm of his hand.


    Ye Cang Wu looks at Ye Xi curiously.


    Cang Wu took a look at Ye Xi, and suddenly pulled Ye Xi''s hand and pressed the things in his palm.


    Ye Xi felt a pain in the palm of his hand, as if he had been stung by something. Then something went down the palm into his body and melted away like water.


    "What is this?" Ye Xi asked.


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the huge fluorescent jellyfish at the foot of the lake suddenly shrank its spreading tentacles like a frightened one. The whole huge fluorescent jellyfish shrank into a mass and fled for life as quickly as the bottom of the lake. After a breath, it disappeared.


    The lake was dark again, and there were no fluorescent bubbles left.


    Ye Xi was a little surprised by this incident. Such a huge jellyfish couldn''t have escaped because of his voice, did he? How could this behemoth do that?!


    Cang fog looked at it indifferently and said to Ye Xi, "it''s the child."


    Its children?


    Its children!!


    But it seems, as if into their own body Ah?


    Cang Wu pulled Ye Xi back to the lake and said softly, "that''s the child of xingxia jellyfish. It stays in your body and can help you detoxify most of the poisons."


    "Is it still alive in me?"


    The mist nodded slightly.


    "Remember to take some poison powder and poison every few days, otherwise it will starve to death, but can''t drink too much, otherwise it will leave your body quietly when it grows up."


    Ye Xi lowered his eyes and his mood was somewhat disordered. Why did she give him such a precious thing.At this time, Cang Wu suddenly raised his hand and touched Ye Xi''s eyes.


    Ye Xi stood rigidly in place, looking at the face close at hand. He was momentarily lost in consciousness, but he felt the cold fingertips in his eyes and immediately woke up.


    He remembered that when he couldn''t move by the sea, she almost dug his eyes.


    "You want to dig my eyes?" There is an impulse in the heart, let Ye Xi ask directly.


    Cang Wu slowly took back his hand and said honestly, "well."


    "Why?"


    "When I saw you for the first time, you were lying on the reef, and your eyes were full of tears. When they looked at me, they reminded me of the qiupo stone I had collected."


    At that time, when she was happy, she also sang to the sunset.


    Ye Xi knew that he had a good body, especially a pair of eyes. But I don''t know that someone almost dug them up and collected them.


    "And now?" Now there is no sunset and glow, it should not be like it.


    There is a smile in the fog''s eyes.


    "Now it reflects the stars, like stars." After that, she suddenly pulled down Ye Xi''s head and gently kissed him in the eye.


    Ye Xi felt a butterfly kiss on his eyelashes. When he realized what had happened just now, his heart leaped uncontrollably. A blush appeared quietly on his cheek and tended to spread to his neck.


    You know, in his last life, because of his physical relationship, he didn''t want to harm other girls. He kept the opposite sex at a distance! He felt that his hand didn''t know how to put it when he was given such a kiss.


    However, he vowed that his reaction would not be so exaggerated if he changed people!


    Cang fog let go of Ye Xi.


    Looking into his eyes, he said with a smile, "you have to be careful. Maybe next time I can''t help digging them out."


    The eyes that looked at Ye Xi had shrunk into the pupils of snakes.


    Looking at Ye Xi with such a pair of eyes, he felt as if he had been fixed by some unknown savage creature. His dangerous instinct made him want to escape, but he was as if he had been nailed in place and couldn''t move at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    On the endless white swamp.


    More than a dozen of magnificent silver gray wolves with rattan hoops around their necks, pulling a huge sledge together to run forward.


    When they run, their sharp eyes are fixed on the front, and the wolf''s mouth is full of white gas. The glossy fur vibrates rhythmically with the movement of muscles, showing the unique power beauty of the beast.


    On the huge sledge dragged by them, only duanling and ye Xi are left. Cang Wu left last night.


    Ye Xi sat on the sledge and looked at the front without focus. He thought of something and suddenly giggled.


    "What''s the matter, my lord?" Duan Ling was startled and asked in a hurry.


    Ye Xi converged his smile and said, "nothing."


    But two seconds later, he began to giggle again.


    He thought of being pulled by the Cang fog to see xingxia jellyfish in the mermaid lake last night. He thought that Cang Wu gave him the small star hazel jellyfish that can avoid poison. He thought that Cang Wu had kissed his eyes by the lake Ye Xi couldn''t control his lips.


    But thinking about it, he sighed again.


    What is he happy about here? Cang Wu just likes his eyes and wants to dig them out and hide them as beads But eyes are also part of him, and I like him Right?


    Thinking of this, ye Xi''s lip angle can''t help but rise.


    Can I see her again? Do you want to go to the seaside to find her? When things are finished, go back to Xia tribe and go to her. No, no, it''s better to be stronger, or it''ll be bad if I''m pressed and my eyes are cut off.


    He knew that Cang Wu said it was true to dig his eyes. This was the case with foreigners. Even the most advanced aliens themselves still had a part of their animal nature.


    Ye Xi thought sweetly and distressed, and then sighed softly.


    The broken plume on one side was really scared. He had never seen the Witch of their family. Was this poisoned?! It''s said that some mushrooms will produce hallucinations, cry and laugh. The witch will not eat any poison that can produce hallucinations?


    Duanling gazed at Ye Xi with apprehension. Seeing that ye Xi returned to normal after a while, he quietly put down his heart.


    Sand, sand, sand.


    The bottom of the sled rubs against the ice, making a chilling rustle.


    The endless swamp is boundless. There is no tree in the distance, nor any mountain shadow. Only the dazzling white at the end and the ice fog rising from the ice can be seen. Suddenly, it was like being in the South Pole.


    It''s too big to go out in ten days and a half months even if there are so many big wolves pulling the sledge together.


    During this long and monotonous period, ye Xi sat on the sledge, closed his eyes and meditated with the Black Pearl of Bengal tribe, which can help to concentrate.


    During meditation, the dark green energy wandering around the sky like sugar was attracted by Ye Xi as if it was twisted into a whirlpool, and finally gathered in the small, spinning totem mark in the sea of consciousness.


    The totem mark in the sea of consciousness is very dim, even a little vaporized. It is no longer as solid and glorious as it was when it was born.


    Ye Xi knew that this was because of his lack of sorcery.


    Now, the sorcery power in his body is similar to that of the wizard disciple. Only when the magic power is accumulated enough and has the level of ordinary wizard, can the mark be completely consolidated.


    At this time, if there were other witches watching Ye Xi meditate, he would be very surprised.


    Because even if ordinary people are accompanied by sorcerer stones, the dark green energy is only slowly attracted, and now the dark green energy is almost like a whirlpool rapidly into Ye Xi''s body.


    One of them is the credit of black pearl, the other is the relationship of Ye Xi''s own talent.


    I don''t know if it is because his soul comes from a different world. He is very smooth in meditation, which can be described as water to canal. He has no sense of stagnation when practicing witchcraft.


    In this way, as they marched on, they finally left the endless swamp after more than a month.


    Ye Xi didn''t let the wolves go immediately. It was still winter when he left the endless swamp. The snow in the forest was still very thick, and there was a sledge in it, which was convenient and comfortable.


    In order to reward the wolves, ye Xi would give them some blood when they were hunting.


    Giant wolves are just ordinary beasts. They usually hunt and kill a mixed blooded fierce beast with luck at most. They can''t drink the pure blood given by Ye Xi, or even some fierce animal blood. So when they finish drinking, they will even cry out to Ye Xi for their coquetry and thanks.


    With the nourishment of fierce animal blood, the wolf''s body became stronger, even their fur was glossy and smooth, and their running speed was more flexible and faster.


    Ye Xi directed the wolf to bypass the dangerous area according to the map.


    The weather is cold in winter. Although many ferocious insects are dormant, many are still active.


    It was only when winter passed and the snow melted that ye Xi asked the wolves to leave. Then he captured two pure blooded ferocious level bullhorn leopards and rode them to Tushan.The closer you get to Tu Shan, ye Xiyue is like an arrow. He doesn''t want to experience slowly. He just wants to go back as soon as possible.


    When the weather turned warm, ye Xi and Duan Ling, riding on the ox horn leopard, finally came to the Nu River.


    The Nu River is still so majestic. When the turbulent and intense white turbulence hits the reefs on both sides, it looks like a waterfall falling from a high mountain. The beads of water splashed on people''s bodies after more than ten meters.


    Beside it, only thunder like sound of water could be heard, and no other sound could be heard.


    Ye Xi sits high on the back of niujiaobao and looks at the torrent in front of him.


    Crossing the river and passing through a grassland, you can get to the forest where Gongtao and their tribes live. After crossing the continuous snow mountains, you can go home.


    Yes, go home.


    Ye Xi still subconsciously regarded Tushan as his home. Although he was already a wizard of other tribes and had to bear the responsibility, he would no longer belong to the Tushan tribe in the future. Can think of Tu Shan''s plants and plants, think of Tu Shan''s people and things, his heart will still be hot.


    After wiping the water splashed on his face, ye Xi turned over and jumped off the back of the leopard, and then carried down the hide bag full of seeds from the leopard''s back.


    Duan Ling jumped down and carried the package on the back of his ox horn leopard.


    After ye Xi and other things had been removed, he left the bullhorn leopard. If the two bullhorn leopards were granted amnesty, they would soon disappear.


    "Gaga!"


    The sound of the Nu River was so fierce that ye Xi had to shout.


    More than two months later, Gaga has grown up like a balloon. Now, when standing on the ground, she is as tall as a man. She no longer drinks milk and begins to eat meat. The silver hyena has retired after success and has been released.


    It grows out of the feathers color is very beautiful, is like the glow of orange, collar and wing edge is silver gray, the top of the head also grow a few long fire red crown feathers, whenever excited or frightened, these crowns will be up, very fun.


    Now, standing on the Nu River, Gaga stares at the turbulent Nu River with round eyes and a few crowns on his head.


    Hear ye Xi call it, Gaga turn head, those fire red hair shriveled down again.


    "Gaga! Take us there


    The river was so fierce that ye Xi called out beside it.


    "Chirp, chirp --" Gaga responded by flapping her wings.


    Yes, this is the current call of Gaga. Although Gaga has grown up, it is still a round and round young bird shape. The body shape has not become slender, and the call also has a milk smell.


    It may be because it is too fat and round. Instead, it can''t fly too high. Instead, it runs very fast. What he likes most is to walk on its long and thick legs covered with fluffy hair and follow the horned leopard.


    In fact, although Gaga can''t fly high, it has great strength. It''s OK to carry something or run on the back.


    However, ye Xi was reluctant to part with him. Gaga was like half a child in his eyes. Even now, he has not made a contract with it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    But if you don''t want to cross the Nu River, you have to rely on gaga.


    Ye Xi tied the bags full of seeds firmly with vines, then moved them to Gaga''s back, and then tied the bags and Gaga''s neck with cane.


    Gaga lowered his head and obediently let Ye Xi wind the cane around his neck.


    He wound it for several times until his fluffy collar was covered with green vines, and he couldn''t breathe.


    Know Gaga affliction, ye Xi placidly touched its head: "hard you."


    "Chirp --"


    Gaga rubbed Ye Xi''s palm with her warm cheek, and flapped the immature little wings that didn''t match the round and rolling body, and flew vigorously.


    When Gaga flew to the top of Ye Xi and duanling, they bent their knees and jumped, and one of them grabbed Gaga''s paw.


    Gaga carried a huge package with a soldier on one foot and flew low to the Nu River with wings flapping.


    When he was over the Nu River, Duan Ling couldn''t help looking at his feet.


    He had never seen such a rapid river. The roaring sound of the river was as loud as thunder, and more terrible than mountain torrents. He had heard the witch say that it was because he fell into the river that he was washed to the vicinity of Xia tribe.


    I don''t know how Wu survived in such a river.


    Broken Ling''s heart can not help but emerge from the waves of fear - see with your own eyes to know how dangerous the river is.


    Seeing that duanling had been looking down at the river, ye Xi thought he was worried and comforted: "don''t be afraid, Gaga will take us there."


    Since Gaga broke its shell, with the increasing size of its body, its breath has also been strengthened. Now if you ignore its round and lovely body shape, you can see that it is pure blood fierce bird level by breath.


    So it seems that an outsider may cross the river with so many "things", but it is actually quite stable.


    Broken plume takes back sight, low ground should: "well." I didn''t explain what I was thinking.


    The Nu River is more than 20 kilometers wide. It took Gaga to fly with them for more than ten minutes before reaching the opposite bank. As soon as I got to the other side, I kept shouting with my mouth open.


    It is not tired, or its neck is strangled by vines. You should know that birds'' necks are very thin.


    Ye Xi quickly untied the cane and moved it down.


    Gaga, who was liberated, became active again. The chirping birds kept singing, and they held up their small breasts with pride and deliberately approached Ye Xi.


    "We Gaga really good!" Ye Xi immediately praised it aloud.


    "Chirp, chirp!"


    Gaga, who was praised, clapped her wings and flew half up, hanging in the air like a little orange sun.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Not far away came the continuous heavy footsteps, even the ground was shaking slightly.


    On the other side of the Nu River is a small sparse jungle, beyond which are the gathering places of the giant dinosaurs. In addition to the heavy footsteps of dinosaurs, ye Xi could already hear their whining and roaring.


    Duan Ling bent down to carry a bag of seeds. When he wanted to carry the second bag, ye Xi stopped him, and then he carried the other two bags on his back regardless of his dissuasion.


    "Let''s go." Ye Xi walked forward carrying the seeds.


    The dissuasion of duanling failed, so he had to follow up.


    Through a small piece of jungle, the eyes suddenly opened up.


    This is a dinosaur habitat. Numerous giant herbivorous dinosaurs are eating slowly and heavily. There are many Petite egg stealing dinosaurs nearby, and some giant carnivorous dinosaurs are eyeing.


    "Ho -"


    in the blue sky, a huge Buzzard spread its wings and dived toward a juvenile dinosaur more than two meters high.


    The appearance of this big Buzzard caused a disturbance among dinosaurs. The nearby giant herbivorous dinosaurs lumbered away to the side, while the frightened young dinosaur was carried up to the sky with its neck in its mouth, and then was thrown down from the sky.


    With a loud bang, the little dinosaur who fell from the sky threw out a pool of blood and fell dead in the pool of blood with his eyes open.


    The big Buzzard then flew down with his huge wings and stopped by the small dinosaur to peck.


    Looking at the big bat, ye Xi''s eyes moved.


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, the majestic and majestic big Buzzard was not willing to be oppressed by them.


    "Xiao --"


    in the high altitude, the big Buzzard fans its wings and flies to the prairie at a high speed. In order to vent the anger in his heart, he flew very high, even the clouds were under their feet.


    "Chirp, chirp."


    Gaga squatted on the back of the big buzzard, turned his neck and looked east and West. The scenery in the sky made it extremely surprised. Excited, it''s crown feathers up again.


    Although it can fly, it can''t fly so high. It has never seen the scenery in the sky.


    Duan Ling, the first emperor in heaven, was also very excited. Looking down from here, it seemed that the world was trampled on their feet. He said boldly: "my Lord, I will catch a broken feather carving as a mount in the future."Ye Xi encouraged: "good, you can do it!"


    This was the first time that he tried to subdue the fierce birds. In the past, he was not strong enough, and he was afraid that the fierce birds would do something bad in the middle of the way, so that they could be planted from the sky. But now they have Gaga in, although they can''t fly high, they will not fall to death.


    The great Buzzard carried them over the prairie.


    Ye Xi''s eyes were washed with Li spring water. In such a high altitude, he saw swarms of wildebeests and herdsmen grazing on gazelle carts.


    Soon, five days later, ye Xi saw the continuous stone houses of Gongtao tribe on the back of Da''ao.


    He immediately ordered the big Buzzard to fly down.


    More than 200 meters away from the ground, on the huge tree of Gongtao tribe, there were two huge wild and fierce birds, one white and one blue, rising from the sky and rushing towards them with a roar, trying to drive away the invaders.


    Seeing this, the big Buzzard was very afraid. He fluttered his wings and stopped in mid air. He wanted to run back.


    Gaga is not willing to be outdone, flapping small wings to drive the round body from the big Buzzard fly down, toward them.


    "Snow is me!" Ye Xi yelled at the white savage bird and stopped Gaga, "Gaga comes back!"


    Although Gaga is only a pure blood fierce bird in terms of breath, its impregnable claws and beaks are more terrible than those of the king''s fierce birds. If a fight really starts, the other two may not be rivals.


    When he heard the word "Snow", the fierce bird with white body was slightly attacked. He looked at Ye Xi and seemed to recognize him. His hostility disappeared like a cloud.


    "Yo!" The snow called at the pale blue bird.


    The fierce bird stopped the attack, and two graceful and beautiful savage birds flew around the big bat.


    Surrounded by so many savage birds, the great Buzzard fluttered to the ground.


    The people of Gongtao tribe saw that the two wild and fierce birds of the tribe all rushed to the sky and took out weapons to resist the invaders. However, the hostility disappeared when the two savage birds flew in front of the invaders. When they were wondering, the sharp eyed Gongtao people had recognized Ye Xi on its back.


    "Isn''t this ye Xi?! Ye Xi, who helped us make leather boots


    "It seems! But didn''t he fall into the Nu River


    The Pingyao in the crowd looked at Ye Xi on the back of Da Bi in disbelief and cried out: "Ye Xi!"


    The big Buzzard landed.


    Ye Xi jumped from its back and said to Pingyao with a smile: "long time no see."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    Pingyao strode over and thumped on the shoulder of Xiaye Xi and said excitedly, "I thought you were dead!"


    Half a year ago, he heard the team back about what happened in the Nu River. He knew that ye Xi fell into the Nu River. He was still sad for a long time for this new friend. He didn''t expect Ye Xi to come back alive!


    To know that no one can fall into the angry river and come back alive, if it is not for seeing him with his own eyes, I can''t believe it!


    Ye Xi said with a smile: "good luck, lucky not to die."


    If the fog had not saved him, he would have been a corpse.


    When chief Gong Tao heard the news, he pushed aside the crowd to meet him. As soon as he saw Ye Xi''s clothes, his eyes were bright. What kind of material is this? Why has he never seen it?


    However, this is not the time to say that, Gongtao chief Pu fan patted Ye Xi on the shoulder with a big palm, and said happily, "it''s good to come back safely."


    "Brother Ye Xi!"


    With a cry voice suddenly sounded, only to see the rain suddenly rushed out of the crowd, low head to rush to ye xihuai.


    Ye Xi''s scalp was numb. After dodging, he quickly hid behind the Gongtao chief.


    He forgot the trouble.


    Fortunately, the old man of Qingyang nationality appeared at once. His old hand grasped the corner of the heavy rain and pulled her aside. Looking at Ye Xi''s lips, he trembled: "little brother ye, have you ever seen my family lose outside?"


    The old eyes were full of hope and invisible pleading.


    Gongtao chief frowned slightly and pulled the old man of Qingyang nationality to persuade him in a low voice: "qinglao, little brother Ye just came back from the outside, and how could he be so lucky that he just met him."


    After saying that, Gong Tao chieftain apologized to Ye Xi and said, "brother ye, don''t mind."


    "It''s OK." Ye Xidao.


    He thought of losing like this. He was silent for a moment. He looked at the enthusiastic potters around him and said in a deep voice, "let''s go to other places and talk about it."


    The chief of Gongtao and the old one of Qingyang people are stunned.


    The senior officials of Gongtao are not stupid people. They are acutely aware that ye Xi''s expression is different, which may be related to the general defeat. However, judging Ye Xi''s look is obviously not good news.


    Gongtao chief responded, and with a smile of disguise, he said in a loud voice, "OK, let''s go to the pottery building! Little brother ye came back safely from afar. We must have a good meal! "


    He let the people disperse, and then he took Ye Xi to the pottery building with several high-rise workers.


    The old man of Qingyang nationality had a dull look and his lips trembled behind them. Seeing this, the rain stopped pestering Ye Xi. He took his father''s arm and helped him walk slowly.


    In the bright pottery building.


    A group of people sat opposite each other around the carved stone platform.


    Ye Xi raised a language in his heart and then said, "I lost as I saw it outside. He is still alive."


    As soon as this speech was said, the Qingyang people immediately took a breath, and the whole person seemed to be in a state of collapse.


    Other high-level workers heard the speech very excited, many people immediately stood up and asked repeatedly.


    "Did you see the general loser? Where is he, where did you meet him? "


    "What did he tell you and why didn''t he come back?"


    "Does he look OK? Did you get hurt? "


    While excited, chief Gong Tao took a look at Ye Xi''s clothes. A glimmer of enlightenment flashed in his heart. He felt a faint fever in his heart and said, "you Have you found Jiugong? Is he in Jiugong


    As soon as this speech was said, all the figures were pressed the silence key and all were quiet.


    Jiugong, Jiugong, this is the belief of Gongtao tribe since ancient times! It''s their roots!


    All the potters cast their burning eyes on Ye Xi, waiting for his answer with bated breath.


    Ye Xi nodded his head under so many expectant eyes: "yes, he found Jiugong. He is in Jiugong."


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha ha... "


    As soon as his voice fell, he immediately got up and laughed.


    "Jiugong, he found Jiugong!! It''s worthy of being lost like this, and it''s worthy of being lost by our Gongtao tribe! "


    "I knew he would be able to do it, and that would be a loss."


    "I can''t wait. I want to tell Wu now! Tell them we found nine jobs! Found our roots! "


    "Yes! I found it... " There are white haired old people who are full of tears on the spot, and some people are shaking their arms and shouting.


    Ye Xi didn''t understand why they were so excited. He said in dismay: "this is..."


    Duan Ling, who was sitting beside Ye Xi, was also puzzled. He watched a group of potters crying and laughing madly.


    Pingyao calmed his excitement and explained to Ye Xi: "it is said that a long time ago, our Gongtao tribe was established by a group of soldiers who came out of Jiugong."


    Although he tried to suppress himself, his voice still trembled.


    "According to legend, our first chief was a disciple of TAOTA of Jiugong tribe, so our tribe was called Gongtao."Ye Xi was shocked: "no wonder..."


    no wonder that as like as two peas, Tao is so keen on studying human technology and technology. The passion and intensity of study are just like those of nine workers.


    Pingyao also said: "it is said that there are countless powerful Jiugong tribes. They are the legendary super big tribes. The fierce beasts are everywhere, just like ordinary beasts. It is said that there are nine towers in Jiugong, and each tower has countless exquisite skills... "


    "When we were a small tribe of hundreds of people, we wanted to find the roots of our own tribe. However, we were too weak to go far. Countless excellent Gongtao soldiers died outside, and they never came back again..."


    Pingyao was very sorry when he said this, his eyes were empty, as if he had thought of something.


    Although the Nu River Valley is better than the Heiji mountain range, there is only one level six soldier. It is extremely difficult for a soldier below level 5 to reach Jiugong by crossing tens of thousands of miles.


    Ye Xi was able to find Jiugong because he was rushed to Jiugong by Nu River. On the other hand, he got the inheritance of zuwu because of his amazing luck. With the help of zuwu''s dominoes, he was able to cross the wilderness for tens of thousands of miles with the strength of a fourth level soldier.


    It is no wonder that the pride of the Gongtao tribe is the myth of the tribes in the nuhe River Basin.


    But


    Ye Xi and duanling looked at each other. He pursed his lips and decided to wait for the Gong Tao people to calm down a little, and then talk about the defeat.


    But in a jubilant mood, the old Qingyang clan had already asked him, and the red light was all over his face and said, "hard work, don''t you know how is my boy in Jiugong?"


    "Ha ha, Jiugong is our ancestral land. Is it good to lose?" He said with a smile from an old friend of Qingyang nationality.


    Ye Xi struggled in his heart whether to conceal the news of losing to be a slave, so that the potters could live in the joy of fiction.


    But what if there is a sixth level soldier behind Gongtao tribe, and then he goes to Jiugong with hope.


    Thinking over and over again, ye Xi took a deep breath and said, "he has become a disciple of the master of the casting tower."


    All the people like pottery again.


    "But he He became a slave of Jiugong Ye Xi closed his eyes and finally said it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    "What do you say?"


    Qingyang people always suspect that their ears are wrong.


    The high-level of Gongtao is still celebrating, the sound of hearty laughter has not stopped, and the smile on the face has not been closed yet, forming a funny frozen expression.


    Ye Xi opened his eyes and said again: "Banshu, in order to stay in Jiugong, in order to stay in the casting tower, he voluntarily became a slave of Jiugong."


    Now everybody heard me.


    Some people immediately rebuked: "nonsense! impossible! Jiugong is our ancestral land. How could our potters become slaves of Jiugong? "


    In their hearts, the two tribes are one family, and the potters are nine workers.


    Chief Gong Tao was also livid and said in a deep voice, "brother ye, this can''t be said nonsense."


    A worker Tao people came in carrying a pure blood bull that had just been hunted. Seeing the frozen atmosphere in the pottery building, they could not help but look at each other and hesitated whether or not to come over.


    Chief Gongtao waved them back.


    The potters went out with the oxen on their shoulders.


    The atmosphere was stifling.


    Ye Xi stood up in this oppressive atmosphere and said, "I didn''t cheat you. I didn''t know the relationship between Jiugong and your tribe. But obviously, Jiugong may not be as you originally thought."


    As Gongtao originally thought, the nine trade unions regarded Gongtao as their own people.


    Otherwise, such a loser would not voluntarily become a slave in order to enter the casting tower.


    Besides, as long as Jiugong is willing to send a high-level hunting team to Gongtao after learning about Gongtao, he can come to Gongtao to find them. How could he have been indifferent.


    "Old Qingyang." Ye Xi looked into the eyes of Qingyang people and said, "I have done what you asked me to do. I''m sorry to disappoint you."


    The old man of Qingyang nationality is shaking now. Under the great joy and great sorrow, he looks like the earth.


    Thick rain held the arm of Qingyang nationality, and glared at Ye Xi. His eyes were angry and hostile, and he was no longer in love.


    Ye Xi didn''t care about the heavy rain. He just looked at the shaking Qingyang old man and said sincerely: "although he has become a slave, he is very likely to become the next tower master, and he has great prestige among those who cast the tower into the tower."


    Ye Xi gave a little blow for his shift.


    "It''s really hard to do that, not as easy as finding nine jobs all the way. And... " Ye Xi looked into the old eyes of Qingyang people and said, "at least he is still alive, isn''t he?"


    The old Qingyang people stopped shaking and their faces changed.


    Ye Xi turned to look at Gongtao chieftain: "I tell you this news, but I don''t want you to look for Jiugong from afar with hope."


    "I''ve got the news. Let''s go first."


    Ye Xi didn''t blame their attitude just now. Any one would not accept it. Their reaction could not be more normal.


    Not only because the people on the altar suddenly fell into the dust, but also because of Jiugong''s indifferent attitude towards them.


    It''s like a child abducted by a trafficker. He is full of blood and longing, and has gone through many hardships to find his own biological parents. However, his own parents are not willing to recognize him or even look down on him.


    This kind of attack that Gongtao people are suffering now is no less than that poor child.


    Ye Xi sighed and left a high-rise worker of Gongtao who was trapped in pain and doubt, and went outside the building with his broken feather.


    "Wait..." Pingyao stopped him.


    Ye Xi turned back.


    Pingyao suddenly pursed his lips and strode towards him.


    Ye Xi thought he was going to hit him. Unexpectedly, Pingyao came to him and hugged him with both arms.


    "I know it must be very difficult for you to find Jiugong. Thank you, ye Xi. No matter what, you will always be my friend."


    Ye Xi''s heart was hot.


    Other Potters were also deeply confused and questioned, but Pingyao believed him for no reason, and it was worthwhile for them to get to know each other.


    Ye Xi held him back with one hand and responded in silence.


    Pingyao let him go, hung his head and whispered, "I''m sorry, ye Xi. They just haven''t slowed down."


    Ye Xi knew what he meant.


    When he asked to leave, no one came to stay. Although he understood them, he couldn''t help feeling lost. However, with the words of Pingyao, all dissatisfaction melted like snow.


    Ye Xi opened the corner of his mouth and beat the shoulder of the lower Pingyao: "it doesn''t matter."


    "I''m gone."


    This time Pingyao didn''t stop him, just watched them leave.


    Ye Xi, who walked out of the pottery building, looked at the bright sunshine and took a deep breath.


    Under the huge trees, snow and light blue are playing with gaga. The two savage birds are huge, gagging beside them like children.


    Snow low slender elegant neck, with the head gently push quack.


    Gaga flapping small wings to fly up, chirp chirp clear call, actually fluttering to fly to the head of the snow.Snow is not angry, let it stand like this, how much doting it looks?


    At first glance, the two big and one small combination is really like a family. It''s so warm that people can''t bear to break it.


    But What about the big bat?


    Ye Xi looked for a circle, only in the leaves in the distance to find a shrinking head, wilting brain hiding in the corner of the big buzzard.


    Ye Xi:


    You are a fierce bird with pure blood. Do you want to be so counselled! What about the majestic appearance when I first started to hunt among dinosaurs?!


    "Chirp, chirp!"


    Gaga found Ye Xi and immediately flew over with small wings.


    Ye Xi avoided its sharp claws, and waved to the big bat: "gone."


    If amnesty was granted, the great owl fluttered its wings and flew over. It''s hard for him to be here. Two wild and fierce birds stay nearby, and there is an extremely overbearing little guy who is not sure what level is watching it, so that he can''t escape even if he wants to escape.


    The pottery workers nearby did not know where they were and asked one after another.


    "Why did you leave when you first came here?"


    "Don''t you stay a little longer? Stay a little longer..."


    Ye Xi looked at the enthusiastic potters, and with a bitter smile on his face, he said to them, "no, we have something to go first. Thank you."


    After that, he jumped on the back of the big bat with the broken feather.


    The big Buzzard carried them away from the Gongtao tribe. However, the snow and the light blue wild fierce bird were not willing to Gaga, so they flew away for a while.


    Then ye Xi asked Da Bi to take them to the tree people.


    In the last nuhe incident, the Ganqi tribe suffered the heaviest losses. In their fury, they fought a battle with the Shuren clan. Finally, because there was a great wizard of the Shuren clan, the Ganqi tribe could not but let it go.


    Many soldiers of other tribes fell into the Nu River and were washed away, but even the Ganqi tribe could not revenge the tree people, let alone those small tribes.


    Although the Shuren people did not lose that time, their word-of-mouth plummeted, but they did not care.


    Ye Xi didn''t have a good impression on the tree people, but things had to be settled. When he arrived at the tree people, he told them about the outside affairs coldly, and finally returned the tree essence stone to them.


    And the tree clan leader is still the same, as if the tree will soon die, but also seems to be able to hold on for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    After the Shuren incident, ye Xi went to the stripping tribe to find the black thorn, went to the Uighur tribe to look for the Uighur, and the three people reminisced about the past.


    Black thorn and Uighur are very excited to see ye Xi. They think their dead friends suddenly appear in front of them. Their ecstasy is beyond words.


    Black thorn, in particular, fell into the Nu River with Ye Xi that day. In the end, only he was rescued. His grief and pain were much deeper than those of Uighurs.


    The three were eating and chatting in the dinosaur forest around the bonfire as before.


    Ye Xi talked about his experience of traveling outside these days and showed the two men his own map.


    Black thorn and Uighur look at the map and marvel. They have a general understanding of the outside world, and then they know that the outside world is so big and wonderful.


    In particular, the so-called super big tribe is almost unheard of. The Lei tribe, which can hunt in the sandstorm that destroys heaven and earth, is so prosperous that it is unbelievable that the Jiugong tribe is so prosperous that it makes people feel excited and yearning for it. I would like to see it with my own eyes.


    Ye Xi didn''t reminisce with them for a long time, so he said goodbye to them the next day. It''s so close to Tu Shan that he''s so excited that he can''t wait to go back.


    "Ho -"


    the great Buzzard spread out its huge wings and flew over the snow capped mountains, with sharp eyes fixed on the front.


    Ye Xi was sitting on the back of the big bat. His clothes were made hunting by the strong wind, and his cheek was also blowing cold. But his eyes did not focus on the front, and he was obviously distracted.


    The snow mountain range is vast and boundless. Even if he flies, it will take some time, but his mind seems to have arrived at Tushan.


    Ye Xi thought of Tu Shan.


    I wonder if there will be enemies greedy for that valley to attack it. Although Tushan''s strength is not strong, there are the Ye tribe and the aphid tribe. The three tribes together should not be a big obstacle.


    But will there be minor casualties?


    There are risks in hunting after all. No one knows what will happen when hunting. Will any familiar people die in this year?


    Cone, cangpan, uncle Yong, uncle Pu, as well as mink, I don''t know whether they will have died in the hunting, right? Ye Xi thought uneasily.


    What''s more, he has become a wizard of Xia tribe, and the people in Tushan don''t know what''s the reaction. Will they be sad, or will they blame themselves? When they leave again, they will keep themselves, right? How can I persuade them then.


    As the distance is getting closer, ye Xi, instead of being eager to go back, wants to be slower.


    And duanling, who was sitting behind Ye Xi, was also very nervous. He was also afraid. He was afraid that ye Xi would not care about Xia tribe when he returned to his own tribe. He gave up his status as a wizard and stayed in Tushan to be a soldier. However, he could not do anything. He could only pray to the ancestors in his heart, praying that the ancestors must keep their witches.


    Only Gaga or heartless, eyelids a droop, even on the back of a doze.


    ***


    Tushan valley.


    Just after the rainy season, the land in the valley is soaked with rain, and the trees are more verdant and straight. The grassland becomes rich in dark green. There are small and delicate wild flowers quietly blooming on the grassland, which is full of vitality.


    The farmland is full of neat millet and grass. After the rainy season, the millet and grass pull out small ears. When the breeze blows through the farmland, it makes a pleasant sound.


    Chirp! Chirp!


    Birds fly through the sky, but they don''t peck at the grass in the field. Instead, they fly one after another to a dwarf tree next to them.


    The dwarf tree did not look very well. The red fruits were sparse, the leaves were drooping, and the roots were white with water. It looked sick.


    Standing on the edge of the dwarf tree in a green veined skirt, he stroked the leaves with pity and tenderness, ready to use sorcery to cure it.


    At present, the water at the foot of the mountain has not completely faded, and it is probably as deep as the calf''s belly. At the invitation of Tu Shan people, the people of the e-aphid tribe and the Ye tribe stayed in the Tushan Valley first, and did not rush back.


    On the grass, people who come and go are busy drying dried fish.


    Their division of labor is orderly and orderly.


    Some people deal with fresh fish by the river. They scale the fish skillfully, then cut open the fish belly, take out the viscera, wash the fish in the river and put it in the basket.


    Some people are responsible for tying the cleaned fish up with straw ropes, picking up baskets to the wooden frame, and hanging them one by one on the wooden frame.


    These fish were all dug holes in the ice by the three tribes when the cold wave came. We can''t raise more than 100 fish tanks and the lake can''t be raised. So we plan to sun the rest into dried fish.


    Those women''s skinny faces became round, the children''s hollowed bellies became bulging, and even the soldiers were much bigger and bigger, looking very imposing.


    All faces are ruddy, full of expectation and joy for the future, and they are quick and energetic.The wooden frame soon ran out of use, and the burly aphid immediately cut the wood without saying a word.


    The more skillful Ye tribesmen helped to tie the wood together into simple shelves.


    At one time, the open space of Tushan valley was covered with wooden frames, and there was a fishy smell everywhere.


    Xingzao lake.


    The chief and Putai stood on the lake.


    In this year, because there was no lack of food, starfish propagated rapidly. The original lake was no longer large enough, and it expanded about three mu to the side.


    The shining staralga swam around the lake, just like a star falling into the lake. It was very beautiful.


    But chief Tushan and Pu Tai did not look at them. Instead, they all looked at a big fat fish half a meter long in the lake.


    The big fish has red scales, bright and glossy scales, and four long whiskers on its lips are as majestic as a lion. Its mouth is wide open and its powerful tail is swung, and several staralgae around it are swallowed in the mouth.


    "Eat more, eat more."


    The chief didn''t feel sad when he saw the fat fish eating starfish like this. Instead, he was gratified: "the meat of Hongbao fish is delicious. Ye Xi will certainly like it when he comes back."


    They caught only two of them in the rainy season. After eating one of them, they decided to raise the other and leave it to Ye Xi.


    Pu Tai said with a smile: "Ye Xi is not like us, who only know how to cook with salt. He will certainly come up with a more delicious way to eat."


    Thinking of the past, the chief''s smile deepened: "yes, he has the most methods. He can even make a lot of flowers that we can''t think of..."


    Speaking of this, the chief looked up at the high and clear sky, his eyes showed a melancholy look, and murmured:


    "you said, it''s been nearly a year, why hasn''t Ye Xi come back..."


    Butai sighed, did not answer, and looked with him into the distant sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    In the clear water of the lake, the round red treasure fish lays its tail, opens its mouth and vomits out a star algae.


    It''s eating too much.


    After sighing, chief Tushan and Pu Tai of xingzao lake went back to their respective positions to direct the hunting. Although they were concerned about ye Xi, they still had to live on.


    The stagnant water outside the valley gradually receded, and the aphids and the Yeh tribe moved out of the valley and returned to their territory to live next to Tushan.


    After the rainy season, it was sunny for several days, and the temperature turned higher. The thick fur clothes used for winter could not be worn. The women of the family sat around in a circle on the grass, drying in the sun and sewing thin fur coats.


    When the women sewed fur clothes, they talked about what the hunting team had hunted yesterday. They heard that which soldier was the most brave and which soldier was seriously injured again. They were carried by the giant bear to ask the Witch of Ye tribe to cure them.


    After all, women are more gossip than men. Some fragmentary things can be chatted for a long time. Just like many times in the past, some people always mention it. I don''t know how ye Xi is outside? It''s been so long.


    Then there was silence.


    It''s the same when eating. The old people always say, "eat less, eat less. Ah Xi loves to eat. Don''t eat all of them. When he comes back, he doesn''t have enough to eat.".


    Under the red mango flower trellis, small Mu Dou is also by his father cone, to read out of patience.


    He sat on the swing with his mouth pursed, letting his father push back and forth.


    "Oh, Mu Dou, you don''t know. It''s made by your Uncle Ye Xi. Is it fun? Let me tell you, Uncle Ye Xi... " Balabala, balabalabala, balabalabala.


    Although Mu Dou is only a two-year-old small bean curd, but his mouth has been very clear, and said impatiently, "father! You have said it many times


    After that, the soft little hands hold the swing rope and climb along the hemp rope to the red mango vine shelf.


    The cone held his ass to help him.


    Xiaomudou successfully picked a red mango.


    But now the red mango is not mature, small, still pan green, small Mu Dou bit, immediately was astringent small face wrinkled into a chrysanthemum.


    "Pooh!" Small moxa beans spit out the flesh.


    Cone looked at him unhappily: "this red mango was planted by your Uncle Ye Xi himself..." There are five big words in my eyes: "you really don''t know what to buy.".


    Xiao Mu Dou, who was chattering and chattering, put down the red mango and climbed down the swing.


    At this time, another little bean came to play on the swing. The irascible and nowhere to vent his anger immediately decided to vent his anger on his little partner and hit him with a small fist.


    "Ouch!"


    "Gee


    Two small diced beans fell on the grass and began to fight.


    Shua, Shua.


    In the middle of their fight, a black python with the body of one horned scale horse in its mouth suddenly crawled past them. The cold and terrifying breath immediately made the two fisted xiaodouding fall into the ice cave and froze in place for a moment.


    The blood of the one horned scale horse flowed along the grass thickly all the way, and the python soon disappeared, but the two little peas were still shivering in place.


    Seeing their reaction, he held his arms in his arms and said scornfully, "look at you. This is your Uncle Ye Xi''s favorite. What should I be afraid of? At the beginning, your Uncle Ye Xi..."


    Ah! Again!!


    If xiaomudou could use modern language, he would collapse and kneel with his father''s thigh and cry, "Dad! Are you my father? Are you not the reincarnation of Tang monk? How can you be so garrulous? Is it not possible to kneel down for you? "


    Since he can remember, he can almost always hear the four words "Uncle Ye Xi". He is not only a Fu, but also an armymen who casually mentions it when he is eating a meal or eating fish and starfish, as well as grandfather chieftain and grandfather Yong At least hear the name several times a day!


    But he doesn''t remember seeing "Uncle Ye Xi"! Who is he? His ears are going to cocoon! Can you stop talking? He is so tired of this Uncle Ye Xi!


    But he did not dare to tell others, because he said it once, immediately his butt was beaten and blossomed, and he could not eat for a day. The feeling of hunger was not so bad.


    "Your kids have a good fight."


    Next to the flower stand, a woman slave with a big belly said to a female slave with a slight protruding stomach.


    The slightly protruding female slave named Wei, on hearing this, she immediately turned her mouth and said, "no, it''s not as good as Tu Shan''s serious partner. She''s as old as she is, but she''s beaten by others, and she can''t even speak easily."


    "They eat good food, but of course they are stronger and more intelligent." "If our tribe is still there and the child has a father there, the food may not be..."


    But suddenly it stopped.


    Because although he hated Tu Shan, he could not say anything false. Even if the tribe is not destroyed, the children are soldiers of the original tribe, and their food may not be as good as they are now. Moreover, since they were captured to Tushan, they had good food and sleep. They didn''t have to risk their lives to go into the woods to pick. They just needed to have children. They had gained weight and plump cheeks.The two slaves looked at each other.


    After a good while, Wei took the lead in opening up the topic: "Tu Shan was definitely not comparable to our Huang Bo before, all because of the presence of Ye Xi."


    Jiaocao said in a low voice: "that ye Xi has disappeared for a long time. It is said that he went to the other side of the snow mountain. Is the snow mountain so easy to climb over? I don''t think it''s been a long time since I heard from you. I''m afraid it''s bad luck. Maybe I died outside. "


    "What are you talking about


    Suddenly, a burst of drink came from behind them. The two female slaves trembled all over and turned around stiffly. They found that mink was standing behind them with a gloomy face and was looking at the pepper plants coldly.


    Mink is now a second-class soldier, and the smell on her body is terrible for pepper.


    The pepper grass looks at the mink in horror, the teeth creak, the mink that looks at step by step, embraces the big belly, the knee is a little soft.


    "Mink, mink Lord..."


    Cone noticed the movement here and came over and asked mink, "what''s the matter?" It seems that mink is trying to kill the female slave.


    In other tribes, slaves are like livestock, and they can be killed if they want to. But Tu Shan is different. Under the influence of Ye Xi, they are very generous to slaves. Especially the female slave is pregnant with Tu Shan''s child. He can''t help asking more.


    Mink calm face said coldly: "she said that ye Xi may have died outside."


    As soon as these words were said, the two female slaves felt the atmosphere even more terrible, and the pepper grass was shocked to find that the cone, who had always been a good talker, had cold eyes at this time


    Just then, a sharp and rapid whistle came from the watchtower on the top of the mountain.


    This is There''s an enemy invasion!


    When everyone was stunned, Tu Shan''s soldiers immediately woke up. All of them put down what they were doing and pulled out their weapons to gather together. Mink and cone did not care about the two female slaves. They looked at each other and ran to the center of the valley.


    On the other hand, the women who sewed fur clothes on the grass and the children who played games ran back to the stone house under the command of chief Tushan.


    A moment later, a huge, strong breath of pure blood fierce bird class big Buzzard to Tushan valley flying.


    Tu Shan man on the ground squinted and found that there were two figures on his back, but he couldn''t see his face clearly because he was against the light and the distance was too far.


    The soldiers could not reach the fierce birds with their swords, but the crossbow team quickly took the arrows, and they were trained to form a line immediately. They raised the poisonous crossbows and launched them towards the big buzzard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    The poisoned arrows roared away to the great Buzzard like rain.


    Tu Shanren stood on the ground, facing the glare of the sun, squinting his eyes and waiting for the big Buzzard to hit the arrow.


    In the past, some fierce birds with short eyes came to attack, but they all disdained to avoid these arrows. They felt that these arrows were small, like raindrops, and they could scratch a little skin at most, not even tickle. But they all got hit.


    Because the arrow is smeared with the venom of the squint frog!


    Just a little bit of it will work.


    Although the body of a fierce bird of pure blood level is stronger than that of other creatures, the venom is not enough to make it poisoned to death, but it is also enough to paralyze its body.


    However, the huge buzzard, carrying two people, was very clever. Before the arrow reached its body, it fanned its huge wings and let the strong wind blow these arrows away one after another, and continued to fly towards the valley.


    I don''t know if I got the orders from the man on my back.


    Chief Tu Shan frowned.


    No warrior in the tribe they crossed had such a large and fierce bird.


    No matter whether the other party is an enemy or a friend, let the fierce bird lose its combat effectiveness first. Then, if the other party has no hostility, it is very important to ask the Witch of Ye tribe to cure it. Anyway, the poison of the narrow eyed frog can not kill such a huge pure blood fierce bird. And if the other side is hostile, it is too dangerous to have such a fierce bird.


    That''s what chief Tu Shan thinks.


    He frowned and waved to let the team continue to fire.


    The great Buzzard fell slowly against the arrow like a locust.


    More than 50 meters away from the ground, a familiar voice suddenly came from the back of the big buzzard.


    "It''s me..."


    Chief Tu Shan''s pupil shrank and he quickly raised his hand: "wait! Don''t shoot the arrow


    But it was a step late, and the new round of arrows of the crossbow team just shot out. As the distance was narrowed, the power and accuracy of the crossbow were improved a lot. One of the arrows was not shot down, and it was aimed at the neck of the big buzzard.


    And the voice of the person, like lightning, in the arrow is about to shoot, suddenly low body with a hand to grasp the arrow.


    Chief Tu Shan gave a thump in his heart.


    Other Tu Shan people who heard the sound clearly also gave a thump in their hearts.


    The great Buzzard fluttered its wings and fell to the ground.


    With the decrease of the distance, people at Tushan, who had no dazzling sunlight to cover their eyes, finally saw clearly that the man standing on the back of the big bat, who was upright and graceful and had an arrow in his hand, was astonished to be ye Xi!


    Everyone is in a daze.


    "Ye Xi!"


    Cone first uttered a cry, mixed with surprise and shock, and great regret.


    They even fired catapults at Ye Xi!


    Ye Xi jumped from the back of the big bunting and threw away the arrow.


    "No..."


    Some soldiers made a low voice because they saw a trace of invisible blood on the crossbow thrown away by Ye Xi!


    Although Ye Xi''s strength is good, he is flesh and blood after all. Grasping the whistling crossbow with bare hands finally broke his palm a little bit.


    There''s nothing wrong with this leather book, let alone soldiers. Even ordinary people don''t care, but this arrow is different! The arrow is stained with the venom of the squint frog!


    When Tu Shan soldiers saw Ye Xi, they had no time to be happy, and the first thing in their hearts was great fear.


    In the crossbow team, hongdiao put down the crossbow with a pale face. This arrow was released by her.


    ¡­¡­ What did she do?


    "Quick, quick! Go to find the wizard of Ye tribe Tieqing, chief of Tushan, burst into the crowd and thought of something. He strode up to hold Ye Xi. "No, it''s too slow for you to come and go. Ye Xi is going. Let your mount carry you. It''s faster..."


    Tu Shan soldiers and the crossbow team looked at Ye Xi''s scratched hand. They felt a chill from the bottom of their feet all the way to the top of their heads. The great panic was about to drown them.


    That''s the poison of the squint frog!


    The soldier''s body is not as big as the fierce beast, and its anti-virus ability is not as good as that of the fierce beast. Maybe this narrow eyed frog can kill Ye Xi! Ye Xi came back from the outside safely. Would he die in their own hands?!


    No, no, no!


    Although all Tu Shan people think so, their sense of panic is getting stronger and stronger.


    As soon as ye Xi returned to Tushan, he saw a crowd of pale and despairing faces. The original uneasy excitement of meeting again after a long separation suddenly disappeared, and a smile and warm current poured in.


    When chief Pu Tai and they were eager to take him to the Ye tribe for treatment, ye Xi stopped with a smile: "I''m ok, this poison can''t help me."


    He opened his broken hand and waved at them with a smile, indicating that he was all right.


    The little starhaze jellyfish that Cang Wu gave him was not vegetarian. When the venom entered his body, he felt something cold and soft like water sucking away the venom.


    Chief Tu Shan looked at Ye Xi''s face, but he was still worried: "no, let''s go and have a look..."At this time, there is a black Python toward Ye Xi.


    It turned out that Jiaojiao, who was eating in the house, suddenly felt the existence of Ye Xi and immediately climbed over.


    At the same time, the small flower, which was lazily shrinking in the corner of the valley to bask in the sun, seemed to feel something. It suddenly lifted its huge flower plate, pulled its roots out of the soil, and ran away.


    "Hiss, hisses..." This is a dragon with scarlet eyes and a snake''s core.


    "Hum, haw!" This is a small flower with a vine and a grin.


    Ye Xi looked at the two huge objects rushing towards him. He hugged them with a smile. He touched the cold head and scratched the green leaves. He met again after a long separation. He was not intimate for a moment.


    "Chirp, chirp."


    Gaga fan small wings, driving the round orange body, from the back of the big Buzzard fly over.


    When it saw Ye Xi making love to the other two guys with a smile, Gaga, who had been the only one to love since breaking the shell, was suddenly filled with jealousy, and the flaming red crown feathers on top of his head all stood up.


    It is full of hostility to pounce on, sharp beak first toward the Jiaojiao.


    This was quick and fierce. Even ye Xi didn''t stop him. Jiaojiao''s metal hard black scales were suddenly pecked out and a blood hole came out.


    The crowd was shocked. They didn''t expect that the plump orange bird was so powerful.


    "Gaga!" Ye Xi denounced.


    "Chirp ~"


    Gaga heard the reprimand and called out wrongly. The cry was tactful and innocent, but on the contrary, it was its domineering action. It even flapped its wings and wanted to peck at the flowers again.


    But this time he failed because he was grabbed by Ye Xi.


    Jiaojiao was originally pecked by such a "small" bird. His scarlet eyes became cold and opened his mouth to swallow it. However, seeing ye Xi''s attitude towards Gaga, he gently lowered his head.


    Ye Xi saw that the blood on Jiaojiao''s neck kept flowing. He immediately took out a healing leaf bought from Jiugong and stuck it on the blood hole.


    This leaf is a kind of exotic grass, which immediately melts like water after being soaked in blood and then goes into the wound.


    The blood stopped at once.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    "Hiss..."


    Jiaojiao''s Scarlet eyes looked at Ye Xi, and his huge head touched him intimately.


    And Tu Shan soldiers, the men of the crossbow team surrounded Ye Xi, and anxiously advised Ye Xi with every word you said.


    "Ah Xi, you don''t feel uncomfortable. We''d better go to the wizard of Ye tribe immediately?"


    "Yes, in case of poisoning, it will be too late!"


    Although they were different from the herbs that could stop bleeding, they were worried that ye Xi was poisoned and could not pay attention to other things for a while.


    Ye Xi said with a smile to the people around him: "I''m really OK. Don''t worry about it. I have an adventure outside. I don''t have to be afraid of ordinary poisons."


    Adventure?


    When they looked at Ye Xi''s palm and face, they were relieved to see that ye Xi''s palm was not black and his face was ruddy. He did not look poisoned.


    The Red Eagle, who had been pale in the crowd, took a long breath, and his tight shoulders collapsed in an instant.


    Tu Shanren, who was relieved of his heart, was really excited and asked about ye Xi.


    They are curious about ye Xi''s clothes of novel style and cloth, and of the young boy who has been silent since he jumped off the big bat. They are also curious about the orange fat bird that has been chirping incessantly and has countless questions to ask.


    It seems that ye Xi has gone to the other end of the snow mountain.


    What''s the other end like? Has he ever been injured, how is he getting along at the other end, what''s in so many packages, where does this suit come from, and where are these two animals and one man from


    For a while, ye Xi''s ears were full of chattering questions. The usually silent soldiers were more able to speak than the most gossip women.


    And ye Xi was not impatient at all and was smiling all the time.


    Chief Tu Shan also had a lot of words to say and ask, but when he patted Ye Xi on the shoulder, all the words came to his mouth, but in the end, he only said one sentence It''s growing tall. "


    The tone is very emotional.


    Ye Xi was only 15 years old when he left, but he was 16 when he came back. In this year, his height was as high as 1.88 meters, nearly 1.9 meters.


    The original delicate and soft facial features have now become angular. I believe that if the winger saw him again, he would never be a woman again.


    "Well." Ye Xi''s heart seemed to have a warm current. He looked at the excited chieftain Tushan and his familiar faces, and a soft smile rose from his lips.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m back. "


    Looking at such a Ye Xi, being squeezed behind the crowd, his heart suddenly sank.


    The excited Tushan people suddenly became quiet, and all the voices disappeared.


    After a while, I don''t know which perceptual soldier sniffed.


    But no one laughed at him.


    I don''t know why, looking at Ye Xi, who is standing in front of them perfectly and smiling, we are all moved.


    In their hearts, ye Xi is special.


    Ye Xi led Tu Shan through the difficulties again and again, and brought Tu Shan step by step to the present, which made them live a good life that they did not dare to think of in the past.


    As long as this person is there, Tu Shan seems to have nothing to fear and can solve any problem in his hands.


    Ye Xi was like a pillar to them. All of them depended on him, protected him, trusted him, and appreciated him. As a result, they could not imagine the days without Ye Xi.


    Almost everyone has forgotten that ye Xi was not a member of Tushan tribe in the beginning.


    In this year, they talked about ye Xi almost every time, and every time they heard his name, they couldn''t help worrying about whether ye Xi would have an accident outside? Can''t you come back? Day after day, this frightening thought never stopped in Tu Shan people''s mind.


    But now, the man stood in front of them and said, "I''m back.".


    Therefore, they have been hanging the heart can finally put down.


    ***


    in the picturesque valley.


    On the green grass beside the river, one big stove after another was built, and the stone pot with the size of grinding plate was carried to the stove by the soldiers.


    The red treasure fish, which had been nestled in the xingzao lake and lived a comfortable life, was caught alive and disorderly. It was miserably rifled and put into the oil pan.


    Usually reluctant to eat, the rice grains stored in the cellar were filled with a large stone basin, and the women washed them in the river and steamed them all in the stone pot.


    Today, the hunting team just hunted their prey. They were dragged to the Bank of the river. After peeling them, Tu Shanren took a board and squatted on the bank and cut them into pieces with a bone knife.


    Tu Shan people are very picky. They only pick the tenderest meat and deliver it to the people over there.


    The freshest vegetables in the farmland are picked and washed by the river water. They become more and more water-saving. Together with lard and animal meat, they are put into the stone pot and fried to make a sound and smell.Tu Shan people around the stone pot, busy, but everyone''s face is full of red, that smile can not stop.


    For a moment, the aroma of the river bank overflowed.


    Ye Xi smelled the familiar smell of meat, vegetables, and rice. He was not hungry, but his stomach growled.


    "Come on, have some of this to fill your stomach first!"


    Ye Xi turned his head and saw mink holding a large plate of aphids in front of him.


    The aphid was honey colored and translucent. Each one was the size of a pigeon''s egg. It was placed in a stone basin full of water. It looked very pleasant.


    Ye Xi immediately took one and put it in his mouth, which he had not seen for a long time filled his mouth with the fragrance of plants and plants.


    "Some more cheese? This is just made this morning. It''s fresh! "


    On the other side, a large plate of pale yellow cheese like tofu was placed in front of him.


    Ye Xi''s eyes brightened. After swallowing the aphid, he immediately picked up a spoon, scooped a big spoon of cheese, narrowed his eyes, and swallowed slowly and happily.


    "JOJO!"


    Gaga''s round eyes curiously looked at the aphid and cheese, and suddenly he picked up a aphid and ate it.


    The strange taste makes the hair on the top of its head curl up, and then immediately another one, another.


    The aphid was unexpectedly liked by gaga. When eating, he held up his small wings happily, raised his neck and chirped. He was so happy that he almost flew up. His small appearance was so cute that he couldn''t do it.


    Seeing this, ye Xi fed it a mouthful of cheese. Unexpectedly, Gaga also liked cheese very much. He almost buried his head in the plate. When he looked up, the cheese stains stained the feathers on his cheek.


    "Brother Ye Xi, what''s there in the snow mountain..."


    With a face full of adoration, Tao approached Ye Xi and asked him what he was doing outside.


    This is the first person to walk out of the snow mountain! It''s really amazing! When he grows up, he will follow Ye Xi''s elder brother''s steps to walk out of the snow mountain!


    Ye Xi said something outside with a smile.


    Just simply said the next angry river, has successfully let the surrounding exclamation voice one after another.


    In the middle of the story, Tu dolphin came to Ye Xi with his newly born daughter and asked him to give him a name. He also held his newly born daughter to see ye Xi. He not only asked for a name, but also wanted to compare beauty and ugliness.


    Ye Xi said with a smile that they were all good-looking. When they grew up, they must have been robbed by the soldiers of various tribes.


    Tu Chu and Hulu are not satisfied. When they are arguing with each other, Ling leads Mu Dou to Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi recognized that this was the child of cone, so he touched the head of Mu Dou with a smile.


    However, Mu Dou, who has always been mischievous, seems to have changed his personality at the moment, completely forgetting how much he hated "Uncle Ye Xi". He lowered his head and let Ye Xi touch him. He also wiped his nose with his hands uneasily, for fear that ye Xi did not like him. The old man was surprised.


    After a meeting, someone came with the child, and ye Xi continued to "meet" with a smile.


    Before the meal was ready, everyone took turns to come to Ye Xi, with children or food. Ye Xi was busier than the president for a moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    Tu Shanwu sat on the stone mound and looked at the busy Ye Xi with a smile.


    That kind and happy look is like an ordinary old man, contrary to the previous solemn and lofty image. Many children have never seen this kind of witch, and are stunned.


    "Witch!" Ye Xi''s eyes brightened when he saw the witch. He immediately came out of the crowd and went respectfully to Tu Shan Wu.


    Ye Xi had some regrets. He should have visited the witch at the first time. As a result, he was dazzled by the joy of meeting again for a long time, and forgot for a moment.


    Tu Shan Wu didn''t mind at all. The wrinkles around his eyes were folded. He even said, "come back, just come back."


    Ye Xi looked at Wu Na Hua''s withered old hair and his ravine face. He felt that he was much older than a year ago, and his heart was sour.


    After ye Xi became a wizard, he realized how difficult it was for Tu Shanwu to cure himself who was dying of water monster.


    The main ability of Zhuwu is blessing. If you want to use the power of medical witches to cure the dying people, the cost is unimaginable, leading to the decline of Tushan witch for ten years. Even if I ate starfish later, I still hurt the root, so I grew old so fast.


    "Yes


    Ye Xi thought of something. As soon as his eyes were bright, he turned and walked quickly to the place where the animal skin bag was put. He took out a jar of Li spring water from it. Let others find a stone cup, pour clean water into it, pour some Li spring water into it, and then give it to the witch.


    Tu Shan Wu took the cup with a smile: "what is this?"


    Ye Xi: "Li spring water is added to the water. Drinking it is good for your health." Li spring water for ordinary people or overbearing some, must be mixed with water to drink.


    Tu Shanwu drank the water from the stone cup.


    Almost as soon as the water had gone down, Tu Shanwu''s face was flushed with two smears of red. His heavy body was much more comfortable at that time, and his head, which had been faintly painful, was somewhat relieved.


    "Precious, isn''t it?"


    Ye Xixin knew that the Li spring was useful to Tu Shanwu. He was relieved and said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s OK to use it."


    No matter how expensive it is, it is not as expensive as the health of Tu Shanwu.


    He gave the remaining Li spring water to Wu, and said, "you remember to drink a little water every day. After drinking all of it, your body should be able to feel much better."


    "Well, I remember."


    Tu Shanwu happily accepted it, just like an ordinary old man receiving filial piety from his grandchildren.


    Zila! Zilazi!


    On the Bank of the river, women are waving wooden shovels to stir fry vegetables around the stove. When lard touches the vegetables and meat, it makes a sound and bursts out a strong aroma.


    Smelling the attractive smell of vegetables, ye Xi thought of something. He took out a wooden salt shaker from the animal skin bag and walked to the kitchen.


    When ye Xigang came back, his every move attracted people''s attention. They immediately surrounded him curiously.


    Cone: what is this


    Ye Xi''s mysterious smile: "good thing."


    He looked at the white and bubbling fish soup, twisted the lid, raised his hand and sprinkled some chili powder into it. The red powder was engulfed by the fish soup and soon disappeared.


    But people smell a strange smell, can''t say what flavor, but it is extremely attractive.


    The food cooked quickly under the blazing fire.


    A large round table was erected on the grassland, which was the one that ye Xi had to entertain the Ye tribe and the aphid tribe last time. This table has never been used in Ye Xi''s absence. This is the first time since the last small banquet.


    The area of the table is limited. Tu Shanwu, chieftain, ye Xi, Pu Tai, as well as some high-rise Tu Shan people sit together. Ye Xi brought the broken Ling and made an exception with them.


    The delicious food was brought up in stone pots.


    The first is stewed ribs with wild vegetables. Green wild vegetables and tender pork ribs, soup surface floating with a layer of golden grease, light to see a big move. The spareribs were stewed to pieces. With a little bit of chopsticks, the bones and meat were separated. There was no need to chew them at all. Ye Xi ate several large mouthfuls and then drank a mouthful of hot soup, which made every pore open.


    The second is the shredded meat of lettuce. The color of the lettuce is tender than the green grass just growing out. It is just like the best jadeite. It tastes refreshing and crispy. It just solves the greasiness, and makes Ye Xi eat one chopstick after another.


    The third is steamed crab. This crab was caught by Tu Shanren during the rainy season and was specially reserved for ye Xi. It weighs eight Jin and is super large. However, the meat inside is very tender and makes people''s eyes narrow.


    The fourth is beef and egg soup. The tender yellow water wave egg, like solidified tofu, is so tender that people can''t bear to destroy it. With rice to eat together, ye Xi''s appetite opened up and ate three bowls.


    The fifth is Hongbao fish soup. The white and rich fish soup and the white and tender fish meat can make people salivate even if they don''t add hot pepper. The delicious food is doubled after adding chili. Not only Ye Xi, but also other people can''t help drinking one bowl after another. The sweat and appetite stimulated by the hot pepper are greatly increased. They breathe in and breathe out happily!


    There are all kinds of fish on the table, steamed, fried, and roasted. All of them are arm length, as well as stewed meat, barbecued meat and fried meat. We all eat and chat.Ye Xi told them about things outside, but only picked up good and interesting things and said that those dangerous things were omitted.


    Pu Tai and they were surprised to hear that the snow mountain range was so wide that it took three months to walk. No wonder no one went out.


    Ye Xi also said that when he first arrived at the other end of the snow mountain, he bumped into a tribe by mistake, and sat down with Shi AZU to tree the clan. This article talks about the interesting tribes in the nuhe River Basin, the lovely burrowing rabbit people, the stinging tribesmen with various poisonous insects, the herding tribesmen who live by grazing, and the roaring and magnificent Nu River.


    Ye Xi did not tell them what happened in the Nu River for the time being. He only talked about what happened before.


    Otherwise, if he said that he had been calculated to fall into the water, he or she would have drifted so far away that everyone would not be in the mood to eat.


    In the end, ye Xi''s belly was bulging. He was content and comfortable lying on the back of his chair. His lazy fingers didn''t want to move.


    He thought that he could find time to test soybeans. As long as there are soybeans, there are bean sprouts, tofu and soy sauce. The most important thing is soy sauce. With soy sauce, all kinds of braised dishes can be made.


    Bravely asked the broken feather sitting next to him: "why don''t you eat more?" He saw that Duan Ling only ate a few mouthfuls and couldn''t help asking.


    Duan Ling whispered, "I''m full."


    Tu Shan people on the dining table looked at each other. How could a soldier have such a small appetite and eat only such a little?


    Naturally, Pu Tai and his friends were curious about the young boy brought by Ye Xi and asked him about the identity of Ye Xi duanling. However, ye Xi only vaguely said that he met him outside and would follow him all the time.


    At first, they saw duanling''s reticence and did not like to laugh. They just thought that he had such a character, but now it seems that Does he not like Tu Shan?


    Ye Xi: "it''s OK. He just recognizes life. You don''t care."


    In the end, he didn''t talk about Xia tribe.


    He was greedy for the warmth and warmth of Tushan tribe. He didn''t want to tell them about it now. He decided to stay away from it like an ostrich and wait for a few days.


    Duan Ling looked up at Ye Xi. He was silent and his eyes were obscure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    "Chirp, chirp ~"


    the Tu Shan man saw Ye Xi''s admiration and surprise. After a ceremony, he asked Ye Xi whether he would go into the water to teach duanling. He was also very good at water.


    "Please." Ye Xi said with a smile.


    "No, no, no, where!" The man waved his hand in a hurry.


    Seeing that duanling was taught by others, ye Xi put down his heart, thought for a while, and went to the farmland.


    The grass was covered with a layer of dew, green and beautiful. Ye Xi simply took off his leather boots and stepped on the soft and moist grass with bare feet.


    Along the way, Tu Shanren kept saying hello to Ye Xi in surprise, and ye Xi responded one by one with a smile.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Two herbivorous dinosaurs, five or six meters high, walked heavily in the woodland on the other side of Tushan Valley, stretching out their long necks to eat leaves, and there were five Mini dinosaurs as tall as human beings biting the shrubs nearby.


    Pu Tai was surprised to see ye Xi and said, "Ye Xi!"


    "Good morning, uncle Po." Ye Xi turned his head and pointed to the two dinosaurs. "Haven''t these two guys eaten yet?"


    "Yes, our tribe can''t worry about eating and drinking now, so we should raise them first. Who knows how many more small ones have come out. But we don''t want to keep these small ones. They are too many. We''ll kill them after a while. " Said Pu Tai in a garrulous voice.


    "Oh." Ye Xi nodded.


    This dinosaur was originally captured by Ye Xi as a grain reserve in case of turbulence and starvation. But the expected turbulence did not come, and the two dinosaurs remained.


    Pu Tai said with a smile: "don''t talk about this. Do you want to go to the farmland to have a look? Let''s go. Before the rainy season, the Ye tribe found some plants to plant and brought them to us. The things we planted are delicious


    Ye Xi nodded happily.


    Along the way, we met with Tushan chieftain and Chui, and they all accompanied Ye Xi to see the farmland.


    Now it looks like a lot of green land has been reclaimed. Of course, it can''t be compared with Jiugong''s farmland which looks as wide as the sea, but ye Xi has been very satisfied, and the smile on his face has never stopped.


    He tasted the new crop that Putai had described.


    This is a kind of fruit tree. It grows something like a miniature carambola, which can be eaten one by one. It is crisp and refreshing, but it is not fully mature and not sweet enough.


    "I also brought a lot of seeds outside this time. Now the rainy season has just passed and it is suitable for sowing. Let''s plant them in the next two days." Ye Xidao.


    Chief Tu Shan responded: "it seems that the seeds are all in those big packages you carry?"


    "Well." Ye Xi nodded.


    Chief Tushan blamed and said with some heartache: "we have enough food in our farmland. What are you doing so hard to get so many seeds?"


    Bravely frowned and said, "that is, it is so dangerous outside. It''s convenient to take less things outside."


    "We have enough to eat!" Pu Tai said unhappily.


    "Er..."


    Ye Xi is not easy to say, that''s just how much you think! Although the conditions have improved, the food is still not as rich as in his previous life, which makes him want to search for it as soon as he sees it.


    So he immediately changed the topic stiffly: "I''m going to bring the seeds. There''s nothing wrong with today. It''s better to plant them today."


    Then he ran away.


    Pu Tai looked at his back, but shook his head and laughed: "this boy..."


    Pu Tai''s partner Shuiwen came over, and when he heard what he said, he immediately gave him a look and choked him: "Ye Xi is a fourth level soldier. You return this boy and that boy!"


    Pu Tai glared defiantly: "I am his uncle Pu!"


    Why can''t we call? No matter how fierce, in his eyes, he is also the younger generation who needs his care.


    However, looking at Ye Xi''s tall back, Pu Tai suddenly found that the small boy who needed his life to protect had become so strong and powerful in a flash.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    The morning mist faded away.


    Two suns, one big and one small, rose slowly from the horizon, and the earth was covered with dazzling golden light.


    A group of soldiers, such as ye Xi, Pu Tai, Jian and Diao, worked together to open up new land and sow seeds together.


    In the field ridge, the mink was bending down to sow seeds with a stone basin full of seeds. Suddenly, a wisp of hair fell off and stabbed his eyes. So he straightened up and scratched it with his hands. As a result, his face was stained with mud.


    Ye Xi, who was next to him, could not help but remind him: "you have mud on your face."


    Mink Oh Oh, with a clean forearm random wipe, but did not wipe the right position.


    "Under your left eye." Ye Xi said with a smile.


    Finally, the mink found the right place. As a result, the mud rubbed more and more. On the contrary, the face was covered with dirty mud marks, and the bangs were turned up in disorder.


    Ye Xigang wanted to laugh at him, but he was stunned when he saw that the mink was not covered by bangs and completely revealed the mark of slaves.


    Minks usually cut a section of their hair to cover up the mark. Ye Xi had forgotten the existence of this mark for a long time.


    Mink keenly found that ye Xizheng was staring at the slave mark on his face. His body was stiff and stiff. He turned around and began to sow seeds again.


    As soon as ye Xi''s smile was over, he said to the mink who had sowed seeds in his head: "in two days, we''ll go to heize tribe and find the black witch to remove this mark."


    This kind of slave Mark seems to be painted with cyan paint, as if it can be rubbed off by rubbing it with water. But in fact, there is the enchantment of the black witch on it. Even if you dig out the meat and ask the doctor to repair it, the mark will still grow.


    The mark can only be washed off by water if the Blackpool sorcerer who applies the sorcery can remove that sorcery.


    Of course, if it is a great wizard or a yuan witch who is more powerful than the great wizard, you can ignore this rule and directly remove it by using magic violence.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Find Blackpool to get rid of the mark? " The mink stayed where it was.


    He turned stiffly, and his voice was a little hoarse: "hazel won''t want it."


    Ye Xi comforted: "don''t worry, as long as you pay enough price, the black witch will agree. And this time, we can bring back the wolf tooth people. "


    In the past, he was not qualified to negotiate with heize''s people for fear of provoking them and bringing disaster to Tu Shan.


    But it''s not what it used to be.


    Even if the heize tribe was infuriated, those blessing dominoes left by Xia cangzu witch were enough to bear the threat brought by heize, let alone the zuwu bone staff.


    Irritated him, if you stimulate the zuwugu staff once, enough heize people die 10000 times. Of course, he would not do so unless he had to.


    Mink pupil shrinks: "you, do you want to bring back all our wolf toothed people?"


    Ye Xi asked, "don''t you want to?"


    Thinking of what happened three years ago in the Langya tribe, mink''s eyes gradually became bloodshot. The fingers of the hands holding the stone basin were tightened, and their bones began to turn white.


    "Yes, of course." He clenched his teeth and said, word by word.


    Why don''t you want to? He not only wanted to bring back the people of Langya, but also wanted to destroy the heize tribe, so that they could pay for their blood debts and taste the pain of the destruction of the tribe.


    But he knew it was impossible.


    Don''t say that Tu Shan''s strength is not enough. Even if it is enough, Tu Shan will not fight with heize for his hatred, thus damaging the soldiers.


    ****


    mink finally agreed to go to heize tribe with Ye Xi.


    Two days later.


    Ye Xi and mink left the Tushan Valley on a big bat.


    The people of the fear tribe were worried. Ye Xi only told the chief of Tushan about this action. So when the big bat carried Ye Xi and mink away, the Tu Shan people just took a look at it curiously and then did their own business.


    Only the chief Tu Shan looked up at the shadow of the big bat in the sky, worried.


    He wanted to persuade Ye Xi not to go, but he knew he couldn''t. As long as it was decided by Ye Xi, he never succeeded in persuading him.


    The great Buzzard does not fly very high. It spreads its wings low over the dense forest, and even when it encounters a group of giant dinosaurs with long necks, it simply passes through their necks which are frightened and raised up.


    It is very smart, knowing that there are no powerful creatures here, and no one will jump up from the ground to give it a mark, so it is quite reckless.


    Originally, ye Xi wanted to let go of this big buzzard, but later he thought that it would be very inconvenient to cross the snow mountain range without it, so he forced and lured him to stay.


    Usually, it is kept in the forest beside the valley, and the people will feed it regularly. It has a very moist life.


    After all, big buns are fierce and pure blooded animals. They are very fast. They usually need to walk for more than a week to get there. Now it only takes a short time to get there.


    Looking at the dark swamp in front of him, the great Buzzard made a sound and flew towards the other bank of the swamp under the drive of Ye Xi.


    The black swamp at the gate of the heize tribe is also one of the reasons why Ye Xi asked the big bat to carry them. If they fall out with the Heze tribe, they won''t be trapped there."Who''s the man!"


    The soldiers of the heize tribe, looking at the huge fierce birds rushing towards them and the figures on their backs, pull out their weapons one after another and drink warily.


    When they flew over their heads, their huge wings covered them like a dark cloud. The wind from the wings made the black people squint one after another.


    Several third class soldiers held spears and tried to throw them at the big bat with a swing of their arms.


    At this moment.


    There''s a big bang.


    A figure jumped directly from the back of the big buzzard, which was nearly 20 meters high in the air.


    The man was upright and handsome, wearing a novel style of white clothes, clothes can not distinguish the material, but is obviously very precious, delicate enough to emit a faint luster in the sun.


    And when he jumped down, there was a strong breath and then released. He was so frightened that the Blackpool soldiers did not dare to move.


    A soldier ran to the rear to inform the chief. The leader of the third team of the hunting team, Zhu, looked at Ye Xi cautiously and carefully: "who are you?"


    Ye Xi said with a smile: "I am Tu Shan Ye Xi. If you have something to do with your chief and wizard."


    Tu Shan Ye Xi?


    Rami pupil shrinks, suddenly remembered this name.


    Three years ago, the man made a deal with himself, who was the leader of the patrol team, at a trade fair. That is, Tushan offers a hundred catties of snowflake salt to himself every year, but he does not protect the Huangbo tribe, so that Tushan can sell salt safely in the trading area.


    The young boy has a wonderful manner of speaking, so he still has an impression.


    But how could this man be so powerful?


    He remembered that ye Xi was clearly a thin and ordinary man. How could he be stronger than his breath in just a few years?! What''s more, where did he get his clothes which looked more advanced than their linen clothes? What mysterious tribe did he think he was coming from!


    Zhu was staring at Ye Xi and was confused for a moment.


    The big Buzzard fell slowly, and the mink on its back also jumped down. He stood behind Ye Xi and looked at rami coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    The mink''s bangs were blown by the strong wind when they were sitting on the back of the big Buzzard just now, and the mark of slaves hidden under the sea bottom of the willows was looming.


    At once, the sharp eyed Blackpool warrior noticed the strangeness and looked inquisitively at the mink''s slave mark.


    The mink was keenly aware of the sight, and a slight sneer passed through his mouth. He simply scratched the bangs as if he were combing his hair.


    The bangs were lifted and quickly closed.


    But he''s been staring at him enough.


    His face suddenly changed and he exclaimed, "slave Blackpool! On this man''s forehead is the slave mark of our Blackpool


    "What?"


    The eyes of all the black Ze soldiers, including Zhu, were attracted. Hundreds of eyes were focused on the mink''s forehead.


    "No way. Since they are slaves, how can they become soldiers? Are you wrong?"


    "No! I''m absolutely right. If I don''t believe it, you can ask him to lift his hair and show it to us. "


    In the heize group, a tall and thin soldier said to a sinister looking soldier, "wait, so Does this person seem familiar? Shaner, do you think this is the wolf tooth slave you bought three years ago


    Shan Er frowned and stared at the mink for a long time: "you say so, this man is a slave who can''t do anything well like me. He''s always overcast and keeps silent. He doesn''t even fart out!"


    "Is that right?" The tall and thin soldier asked again.


    Shaner said irritably, "how do I know! It''s been so many years, and I didn''t even notice what he looked like


    Although heize is a large tribe, it is short of water in dry season. Heize people are lack of water to drink, who will give a slave water to wash his face, are a dirty look.


    Besides, mink used to be a half boy and an ordinary man. In front of him was a second-class soldier, dressed in the fur of a miscellaneous blood beast, with a high body and a chiseled face.


    The black Ze people did not deliberately lower their voice, and all the minks heard it.


    He looked at these weapons surrounded them, staring at the black Ze soldiers with different views, as if there was a fire burning in his heart.


    Three years later, the hatred of killing my father did not diminish.


    How he wants to kill all the people in front of him!


    If he had the strength of Ye Xi, he might have been reckless to draw a knife to kill! Or if he had Ye Xi''s influence in Tushan, he would have led Tu Shan people to kill the heize tribe!


    But he didn''t, so he had to endure.


    Endure to the back of the hand blue veins burst, face are faint ferocious, only a pair of eyes as if poisoned, slowly, sinister scan in front of this group of people.


    He''s recognizing it!


    Who is the enemy who killed his father, who is the enemy who abducted him and raped him! Which one cut off his uncle''s head, which spearhead stabbed into the witch''s heart!!


    At this time, the leader of the second team of the hunting team of the heize tribe and the third-class soldier stepped forward at a corner, saluted Ye Xi, and said with a smile, "this friend of Tu Shan, can you show us your companion''s hair?"


    This corner seems polite, but the words are extremely overbearing, and even directly let people lift their hair to confirm their identity!


    After hearing this, mink suddenly felt as if he had become the slave who had been captured in heize. The ordinary man who has been beaten in the daytime and bitten his teeth and swallowed his blood at night!


    Gradually, his eyes turned horrible red like blood!


    The string of reason broke in an instant. The mink''s chest heaved and puffed for breath. Holding the handle of the bone knife hanging from his waist, he wanted to kill the man in front of him!


    Who cares if you can kill it!


    But just as he was about to draw a knife, a hand suddenly and gently pressed on his shoulder.


    ¡­¡­


    The Marten''s body became stiff and turned to Ye Xi''s eyes, which were as clear as a mountain spring.


    At that time, it was like pouring ice water over his head, and he suddenly woke up from his wild state.


    He promised Ye Xi not to act rashly when he came.


    But he almost


    The mink lowered its head and retracted its hand on the handle.


    Seeing that ye Xi didn''t answer, he said with a smile: "this brother of Tu Shan, can you show us your companion''s hair?"


    Ye Xi turned his head and looked at him faintly. The breath of his whole body was suddenly mentioned.


    The first release of breath, ye Xi is to prevent the people of heize from shooting the big bunting without saying a word. It is a kind of subtle deterrent effect, and then gradually released.


    But this time, it is complete, without any reservation.


    He is now the peak of level four soldiers, and his breath is equivalent to that of an ordinary level five warrior, that is, a relatively weak King beast.


    When the king species fierce beast completely released its powerful breath, the surrounding black Ze soldiers suddenly fell into the ice cave.In an instant, all the talk disappeared.


    On the other side of Ye Xi, the first to bear the brunt of the corner, the smile on his lips suddenly failed to hold, and the cold sweat slipped from his forehead: "you, you..."


    This kind of breath is just like walking alone in a dark alley, looking back and feeling that there are some ghosts or killers looking after you in the dark behind you. It''s an invisible, life threatening feeling.


    For example, it''s like the moment when a flying insect is caught by a frog, or an antelope or a cheetah. Obviously, I didn''t encounter anything, but I felt that my life was under a strong threat, and even my body would become stiff.


    Now the black Ze soldiers are feeling this way, although the body is OK, but intuition is trying to alarm.


    Danger! Run! Run away!!


    Looking at the corner, ye Xi said coldly and slowly, "you are just a third class soldier, but you call me brother?"


    It''s just a level three fighter! If people from other tribes in the black ridge mountains heard this, they might vomit a lot of blood. What does it mean to be a third class soldier! Usually a tribe has only one level three warrior, OK? That''s the chief of the tribe!


    The corner tried to pull out a smile, but failed. He could only say in a cold sweat: "this big, adult..."


    How did the heize tribe suffer from this kind of loss! Suffered this humiliation!


    The body is afraid, but the heart is biting teeth.


    He is waiting for the remaining soldiers of the tribe, as well as the chief and the witch, to come and kill the Tu Shan man who dares to offend the majesty of heize!


    This Tu Shan man, relying on his own strength, dares to break into the heize tribe to show off his power! They have so many soldiers in the Heze tribe, and the chief and the witch. Are you afraid of him! No matter how strong it is! Die by their knife!


    He didn''t wait too long.


    More heize soldiers heard the alarm and came from the valley with weapons in their hands. They were surrounded by Ye Xi, mink and Dagao.


    Along with them, there are the chief of heize tribe who has a breath like a fierce bear, and a withered witch with a bone stick.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    Kurosawa, protected by the Blackpool warriors, stood far behind. In the presence of soldiers, chief heize went to Yexi with a big stone knife and looked at him from five to six meters.


    Ye Xi did not restrain his breath, so he quietly watched the chief of heize come to him.


    The breath was so terrible that even chief Kurosawa could not help but feel numb and a faint fear rose in his heart.


    But he did not show this fear, but broke his face and looked at Ye Xi quietly.


    He is the chief of the Heze tribe, and he has more information than ordinary people. I''ve heard that a third level soldier named Ye Xi tried to cross the snow mountain range and went to the other side to have a look.


    And this powerful soldier who claimed to be ye Xi must be the one who climbed the snow mountains.


    Look at this, is this soldier coming back from the other end safely?


    Look at his clothes, the color is even whiter than snow, and more delicate than the hemp clothes they are proud of. They are not the product of Heiji mountain, but the other end of snow mountain!


    Good guy, Tu Shan''s a terrible soldier.


    From the perspective of breath, this ye Xi is definitely a level 4 fighter, even stronger than a level 4 fighter. He is a legendary level 5 fighter!


    Chief Kurosawa''s heart vibrated, and several thoughts flashed in his mind.


    The Tushan tribe has such a powerful warrior. In the future, hunting fierce animals is not like killing a rabbit without any difficulties? Will Tu Shan still lack the fierce animal nucleus? In a few years, I''m afraid Tushan will be stronger than heize!


    However, the soldier was so brave that he dared to come to the heize tribe with one man and one beast.


    This is their territory. There are so many soldiers and witches here. It''s better to take this opportunity to leave him here! Tu Shan lost this soldier. If he wants to rise up and catch up with heize, it is impossible!


    For this reason, even if they sacrifice some soldiers, it is worth it.


    But it would not hurt to hear what he had come before he died.


    The chief of heize drew back his gaze and said, "Tu Shan Ye Xi, what are you doing here in heize?"


    Ye Xi took back his breath, looked back at the mink and said slowly, "I''m here. First, I want to ask the wizard of your tribe to help me remove the slave mark on my face."


    As soon as the voice fell, the Blackpool soldiers were in a state of uproar.


    This soldier is really a slave of heize!


    Shan ER in the crowd was shocked and murmured: "it''s really my little slave. What did Tu Shan people think? He let a slave from another tribe become a soldier!"


    All tribes, even if the women of their own tribe become soldiers, will not waste precious ferocious core, let a slave of other tribes become soldiers!


    Tu Shanren''s brain is broken. It''s useless to have ferocious animal nuclei! That''s what all the heize people think.


    Ye Xi ignored the uproar and continued as if he had not heard it: "second, I want to ask your tribe to sell all the slaves of Langya to me, and eliminate the slave marks on them."


    Chief Kurosawa was still: "is that all?"


    Ye Xi nodded slightly.


    Chief haze stopped and raised his eyebrows in doubt: "why do you tu Shan treat a broken wolf tooth tribe so well?"


    Ye Xi: "this is our business."


    "We, the Heze tribe, have never asked witches to eliminate the mark of slaves. Once these lowly slaves become slaves, they are not qualified to let witches do it again." Chief heize, with his bloody eyes on Ye Xi, said slowly.


    Ye Xi was acutely aware of his murderous spirit, but only looked at his eyes with a smile, soft but tough.


    "Not before, but in the future."


    The black Ze chief stares at Ye Xi''s eyes suddenly show fierce light, like a lurking beast, and finally reveals the ferocious fangs. He shouts: "up! Kill him together


    After that, he took the heavy and huge stone knife with thick back in his hand, like an angry black bear, and rushed to Ye Xi first.


    Hundreds of black Ze soldiers also shout, holding their weapons and killing Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi pulled out his tooth knife and looked at the enemy who was coming to them. He said to him, "big bat, you should go to the sky first and stay there."


    Without hesitation, the great Buzzard flew to the sky without hesitation.


    The huge wings of the wind, blowing the corner of Ye Xi''s clothes and black hair flying disorderly, his eyes sank, holding a tooth knife, momentum suddenly soared.


    "Ah, ah


    The black and oppressive black Ze soldiers roared to kill Ye Xi.


    The closest group of heize soldiers to Ye Xi was only two meters away. They had already killed Ye Xi before the chief of heize rushed to him.


    Ye Xi''s expression did not change. With a wave of his toothknife, the two heads closest to him were cut off in an instant like mowing grass.


    The head tumbled and the scarlet blood splashed from the fracture surface like a fountain.


    The tooth knife, which has been polished like a sickle of death under the wave of Ye Xi. Where the white snow light goes, there is blood splashing, and the head is rolling down continuously.Because the blade speed is too fast, the air makes a heavy splitting sound.


    Before chieftain heize rushed up, ye Xi had already harvested the lives of more than a dozen heize soldiers, including a leader of a hunting team and a third-class warrior.


    It all happened in the blink of an eye.


    When chief heize saw that his eyes were congested and his canthus were about to crack, he roared, and the whole person was like a black bear in a rage. He wielded a big stone knife with thick back and cut it hard at Ye Xi''s back.


    The blade was extremely fierce, and the air even made a burst of air. The blade wind made the skin of the nearby black Ze soldiers tingle.


    The blade is about to be cut to the back of Ye Xi.


    However, ye Xi suddenly turned his body, waved his tooth knife and went straight to the big stone knife with thick back. The light of the white knife drew a sharp arc in the air.


    There''s a big bang!


    The thin blade of tooth knife is connected with the blade of big stone knife with thick back!


    The thick back stone knife is like paper paste, which is cut into two pieces by tooth knife instantly! The upper part of the blade was split open and fell into the chest of a Blackpool soldier in the distance.


    When chief heize had no time to react in amazement, ye Xi had raised his right foot and kicked him in the chest as fast as thunder.


    Click!!


    The sound of bone breaking.


    On the bare chest skin of chief heize, a circle of terrible ripples can be seen by the naked eye at the moment of being kicked. Then with the sunken sternum and the sound of bone breaking, the chief heize, which weighs more than 200 Jin, is like a kite with broken thread and is kicked out by one foot.


    More than a dozen black Ze soldiers standing behind the chief of heize were immediately overwhelmed by the chief of Heze with a huge momentum.


    All the Blackpool warriors felt a burst of absurdity.


    Their chief, a powerful fourth level soldier, was kicked away by Tu Shan man.


    At the moment, a dozen bloody corpses have been piled up near Ye Xi, and the scythe of death is still waving.


    Rush in front of the black Ze soldiers can not help but feel a little chilly, only feel the cold killing machine shrouded in their heads, let their blood coagulate.


    No matter how brave the soldiers are, they will be afraid, but for the sake of the tribe, they resist the fear and continue to rush to Ye Xi one after another.


    Kurosawa stood far behind.


    His dry, chicken claw like hand tightly held the bone stick. His eyes were blue and black, and his turbid old eyes were staring at Ye Xi, who was fighting. His lips began to wriggle.


    He''s a sorcerer. He''s good at cursing.


    One by one, only the wizard can see the Green Witch symbols, carrying the vicious curse that can kill people, fly to Ye Xi like snowflakes.


    Ye Xi, who is being cut down, lifted his eyelids and immediately saw the dark green energy coming to him. He held the toothknife in his right hand, and the white knife light made a circle in the air.


    The black Ze soldiers, waist all appear a thin blood line instantly, the action of cutting and killing is like being pressed the pause key, instantly solidified.


    Ye Xi didn''t stop. After cutting out the knife, his left hand immediately took down the zuwu bone staff wrapped in animal skin, which had been carried on his back.


    He didn''t shake off the wrapped hide. After the magic force was injected into the bone staff, he was so heavily leaning on the ground!


    Bang!


    Everyone''s heart was beating.


    When the staff touched the ground, a circle of visible dust was thrown away, and even a small circle of spider web cracks appeared on the ground.


    Only a witch can see the dark green cover with the bone stick as the center appears out of thin air, blocking the flowing curse of witches.


    At the same time, standing beside Ye Xi, the black Ze soldiers with blood thread on their waist suddenly broke into two pieces.


    Scarlet blood splashed everywhere.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    Blackpool''s face changed greatly.


    He never thought that this Tu Shan soldier stopped his curse with witchcraft!


    Heize Wu stares at Ye Xi, who stands in the same place with a bone stick. He thinks wildly in his heart, is this Tushan soldier still a wizard?


    Impossible, impossible!


    If the sorcerer wants to practice and improve his strength, he must spend a lot of time to meditate and hardly leave home. How many people with witchcraft talent begin to practice from youth until their hair turns gray?


    If you become a soldier, how can you have time to meditate?


    Besides, there are too few people with wizard talent. The normal tribe would not be willing to let a wizard wake up and become a warrior, and then let him go out hunting and fighting outside. Because the death rate is too high, the tribe can''t afford to lose.


    However, the Tu Shan soldier in front of him did use witchcraft to resist his curse.


    Heize Wu''s face changed a few times, and he was no longer calm.


    Ye Xi took a look at Kurosawa, but did not take back the bone stick. He stood in the pool of blood with his left hand holding the bone stick and the right hand holding the tooth knife.


    The effect of his knife just now is too bloody.


    Seven or eight heize soldiers were cut in two, and their hot viscera and blood flowed all over the ground. The sticky blood dyed the mud red, and the smell of the smell was strong.


    In a bloody place, only mink was standing around Ye Xi.


    At the moment, mink is standing behind Ye Xi. His bloody right hand is holding the bone knife tightly. His red eyes are excitedly staring at the black Ze soldiers in front of him, panting slightly.


    He was very excited to kill just now. Even though he was cut several times, he didn''t feel pain. He just wanted to carry the knife and kill again. The pleasure of revenge drowned out all pain.


    But the black Ze soldiers did not rush forward immediately.


    They are not shocked by Ye Xi''s witchcraft. They are just ordinary people who can''t see the power of witchcraft. They don''t know that ye Xi''s stick just now is performing witchcraft. They were just frightened by Ye Xi''s strength.


    Chief heize was not afraid. He looked at a dead body and was furious. He took a soldier''s bone knife and roared to kill Ye Xi.


    "Stop it!"


    Heizewu came back to his senses and cried out in a hurry.


    However, the furious chief heize slowed down. He had no time to stop his hand. He could only watch his bone knife slash down on Ye Xi''s shoulder.


    Ye Xi didn''t fight back this time. He just leaned slightly to avoid the sharp knife.


    Sand and sand.


    The chief of heize immediately retreated after splitting the air with a knife, and then turned back to look at the black witch after he opened the distance with Ye Xi.


    Kurosawa did not look at the Kurosawa chief, he looked around a circle, to all the black Ze soldiers raised his voice: "all stop it."


    He repeated it again.


    Across a distance of more than ten meters, as well as bloody corpses, as well as crowded black Ze soldiers, heizewu and ye Xi''s line of sight collided for the first time.


    Heize Wu looked at Ye Xi inquisitively, as if he wanted to see through him.


    Ye Xi looked back quietly.


    For a moment, the atmosphere seemed to be frozen. All the Blackpool soldiers held their weapons and looked at this and that.


    For a long time, hazel asked, "are you a wizard?"


    Ye Xi looked at him in silence and nodded.


    This time, all of the Blackpool warriors, including the chief of the Blackpool, opened their eyes in disbelief and doubted that their ears or their eyes were wrong.


    The mink behind Ye Xi also forgot his hatred and looked at Ye Xi in confusion and confusion.


    What do you mean?


    The question and nod just now means that ye Xi admits that he is a wizard?


    Ye Xi is a witch?! The mink thought in a mess.


    How can ye Xi be a wizard? He is a soldier!


    However, ye Xi has always been unable to be an able man. Maybe he has excellent talent and also has wizard talent. He was secretly accepted as a wizard disciple by Tu Shan sorcerer.


    But a tribe can only have one witch! Even if ye Xi became a wizard disciple, but Tu Shan Wu was still good. How could ye Xi become a wizard? Why did ye Xi admit that he was a wizard?


    There is a big difference between the wizard and the witch disciple! He didn''t believe Ye Xi would make this mistake.


    Obviously, heize Wu also thought so. He asked suspiciously, "are you tu Shan Wu dead? Are you the new Tushan wizard


    Ye Xi''s eyes drooped for a moment, and the bloody tooth knife pulled a flower in his hand. The spatter of blood made the blade enter the sheath with a clang sound.


    Instead of answering the question, he raised his eyes and asked faintly:


    "no more? Since we don''t fight, we can have a good talk


    Black Ze Wu holds the finger of bone stick tightly, looking at the black Ze soldier corpse of a ground, hard soft a tone: "don''t fight, just is our wrong."


    It is inconceivable to say that he should have softened up and said an apology to a wizard of a large tribe.Chief heize looked suspiciously at Ye Xi''s bone stick.


    The bone stick was covered with a thin animal skin. At first, he didn''t care. He thought it was just a stick like weapon, but now it seems that this thing is a bone stick?


    Is this guy a wizard?


    If it''s really a witch, it''s no wonder that Kurosawa did not hesitate to cease the war.


    If he can do witchcraft, how can you keep him? Perhaps more than half of the heize soldiers, with the sea of men tactics can keep people, but is it worth it?


    Less than half of the soldiers, the Heze tribe does not have to wait for Tu Shan to rise. Now it is very weak. Maybe it will be swallowed up by some small tribes in a few days! What a fart!


    All the people present were stunned by the news that ye Xi was a witch.


    The brain like a paste like, muddleheaded to put down the weapon, dizzy to retreat.


    After a while, my mind became a little clearer. Looking at the corpse of one of my companions, I could not help but feel sad, indignant and painful. At the same time, I could not help but feel relieved.


    This ye Xi is a fierce beast with a human head. The one who rushes in the front will surely die.


    No one likes to die.


    Under the protection of a group of heize soldiers, heizewu stepped over the corpse and stepped on the blood to come to Ye Xi personally. His wrinkled face squeezed out a smile: "let''s talk in another place."


    Ye Xi nodded and followed the black witch with mink.


    Too much blood, ye Xi''s sole on the ground, there will be a sticky sense of stagnation.


    He looked down at the mutilated remains of the corpse, the round staring head, and the viscera all over the ground. Then he looked at his hands stained with blood foam, and his body was stiff.


    Such a fierce picture was created by him just now.


    Ye Xi''s fingers unconsciously rubbed the zuwu bone staff.


    His mentality has changed since he entered the underground cave of the Xia tribe.


    Because Xia cangzu witch gave him the mission, he sometimes divorced himself and looked at the problem from the perspective of Xia cangzu''s Witch successor.


    He would think, if only human beings could have less internal strife and less tribal wars?


    How good would it be if the small tribes united, grew together, fought against the beasts, and worked together for the strength of the Terrans?


    He remembered that Xia cangzu''s Witch''s hand was not stained with a drop of human compatriots'' blood.


    Unlike him, he can''t even count.


    But this problem can not be avoided. The reason why Xia cangzu Wu didn''t get blood of the same kind was because of the particularity of the times. In his time, it was impossible not to get blood of the same kind.


    As he did just now, the enemy has slashed to the front of his eyes. Can''t he lead his neck to be killed?


    Ye Xi took back his thoughts and walked on his blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    Heize wizard led Ye Xi and mink, surrounded by the mighty black Ze soldiers, went to the deep valley.


    Along the way, mink closely followed Ye Xi, holding a bone knife in his hand, and looked warily at the heize people around him in case they suddenly got into trouble.


    Ye Xi looked much more relaxed. Even the tooth knife was put back into the bronze scabbard. He held only a bone stick in his hand, and followed the black wizard slowly.


    Kurosawa was the leader walking in front of him. Ye Xi didn''t make a sound all the time. But when he was about to enter the forest, ye Xi suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Right here."


    Black Ze Wu turns back, the face of withered wrinkly shows a smile: "there is a place to entertain distinguished guests, here is too simple."


    "That''s all right. We''ll leave as soon as we''re done. You don''t have to worry about it." Ye Xi said with a smile.


    The dense canopy in the forest will prevent the big Buzzard from falling down. It is better to talk in the open space for prudence.


    Black Ze Wu sees the appearance also did not insist again, only called a soldier to come over, low voice ordered a word. The soldier took orders and ran to the back immediately.


    The mink looked at the soldier like an eagle falcon. Until the soldier disappeared in the crowd, she frowned and whispered to Ye Xi, "that man doesn''t know what to do. We have to be careful."


    Ye Xi comforted: "it''s OK, the black Ze Wu just asked him to get some fruit."


    This sentence did not how to lower the voice, stood nearby black Ze Wu heard, immediately slightly a Lin, more alert to Ye Xi.


    Sure enough, before long, two well-dressed slaves came over with two plates of fruit. They walked to them with their heads down, and knelt down beside Ye Xi and heize witches.


    The fruit in the fruit plate is purple, the size of cherry, and there are only five or six in each plate.


    Ye Xi recognized that it was a purple Tang fruit, which was famous for its ability to strengthen the body. A small fruit can be exchanged for 20 jin of dried meat. It is a precious fruit near the Heiji mountains.


    Ye Xi didn''t want to eat, but when he saw the black witch''s eyes, he didn''t even glance at the purple Tang fruit, as if determined that he would not eat it. He turned his mind slightly and put one into the import.


    Mink said in a hurry: "don''t eat it. Be careful that it''s poisonous."


    "It''s OK." Ye Xi didn''t care.


    Only then did mink remember that ye Xi had said that he had an adventure and was not afraid of poisoning, so he put his heart down.


    But at this time, the face of black Ze Wu changed slightly.


    He regrets it! He had known that ye Xi had such a big heart that he would eat the food they brought, so he put some poison on it!


    But even though he felt remorseful, his face still collapsed. In order to prevent his tone from leaking out, heize Wu slowed down and asked slowly, "Tu Shanwu, is he in good health?"


    Ye Xi: "the old man is in good health."


    Heize Wu was more and more puzzled. He looked at Ye Xi''s bone stick and hesitated: "then you..."


    Ye Xi didn''t come to solve the puzzle today. He looked at the black wizard''s eyes with a smile: "can you erase the slave mark of my companion now?"


    "This is nature, this is nature," Hazelwood said


    Then he turned to the mink and waved to him, "come here."


    Mink''s heart mixed with feelings, he suppressed the excitement and went to the black witch, opened his bangs, exposed the ugly slave mark.


    Heize Wu raised his hand and opened his hand close to the mink''s forehead. He wiped it away at will.


    And the slave''s mark, painted in cyan, is still there.


    No one else could see anything, but ye Xi, who was also a wizard, could see that the dark green energy originally attached to the mink''s forehead turned into a little bit of fluorescence and was sucked back into the hands of the black witch.


    Kurosawa: "OK."


    Ye Xi nodded with a smile: "thank you very much."


    Mink touched his forehead and came back. Ye Xi untied the water bag in his waist and handed it to him: "now you can wash it off with water."


    Ye Xi understood how disgusted mink was and how much he cared about the mark. He knew that he would not want to keep it for a moment.


    The mink took the water bag with her lips closed, and after taking a handful of water, she lowered her head and rubbed her forehead. The slave tattoo that could not be washed off was wiped off at once.


    Mink looked at the blue dirty water dripping into the soil, some trance.


    Did the mark of slavery, which had tormented him for so long, disappear so easily?


    Without the mark of slavery, he now Not a slave at last.


    Ye Xi gently patted him on the shoulder and said to heize witch, "there are also slaves of Langya tribe. Please call them all here."


    Kurosawa was silent before he waved to bring the wolf toothed man.


    It''s not that he loves the slaves, but he sighs. He exclaimed that he, the black witch, would be killed by an external fallen man to the haze tribe one day, forcing him to act according to the wishes of others.


    This was unimaginable before.


    Soon, more than 30 wolf tooth tribesmen were brought to them.All of them were ragged and skinny. Most of them were women. They were pregnant and had a big belly. They all hung their heads and did not dare to look or speak. They were afraid to be beaten.


    When the mink looked at it, it felt that the fire in her heart was much more vigorous.


    He asked Kurosawa furiously, "Why are there so many people?"


    Kurosawa did not speak, because in his eyes mink was not worthy to talk to him.


    But the black Ze soldier standing around, as well as the black Ze chief is angry. Blackze chief''s eyes opened violently, and he stepped forward to roar at the mink: "what are you? How dare you talk to us witches like that!"


    Chief heize is now in a rage of killing. If ye Xi was not standing next to mink, he would have wrung off the mink''s head.


    Mink is not afraid of him, cold face is about to say something, ye Xi has reached out to hold him down.


    He turned and asked Kurosawa, "are all the people here?"


    The black Ze Wu this just opens a mouth: "all are in, we can not conceal a few slaves."


    Ye Xixin knew that he had not lied, so he said, "please help them to remove the mark of slaves. Oh, by the way, the price originally said still counts. How about a pair of leather boots and a pot of salt for a slave?"


    Kurosawa''s face puffed.


    It''s disgusting. Who is it that they lack something like this in the haze tribe?


    He waved helplessly and said, "no, just a few slaves. I''ll give it to you."


    Ye Xi didn''t give in and said with a smile, "heize Wu is generous."


    Kurosawa a group of wolf tooth slaves to eliminate the mark of slaves, Langya slaves stand in front of Kurosawa one by one in a trance, and then step down one by one.


    Mink handed them the water bag with her eyes, and told them to wash away the slave marks immediately.


    When their faces were clean, the men looked at each other''s unmarked brows as if they had just regained their senses.


    A woman with a big stomach suddenly burst into tears and cried to the Diao, "I won''t go. My little mill, my child is still here. What will he do if I leave?"


    "Yes, my daughter is here, and I won''t go either!" Another skinny woman said with tears.


    This time, many women who are not willing to give up their children all cried.


    Mink is very clear where these children come from. There are not many children with wolf teeth left. All of them are here. It is self-evident how their children came.


    He clenched his fists and growled: "these are the children of the hazel! Don''t want them! "


    These women do not speak, just tears and shake their heads.


    Heize people will not recognize these children, they have no father has been very poor, if Eminem abandoned them, what should they do? How to live?


    Ye Xi looked at Kurosawa: "these slave''s children also please heizewu to bring us together."


    Hazel frowned.


    The children of slaves are no better than those who catch slaves, because growing up in haze, they will be more loyal and more obedient. In case you meet someone who has talent, you can''t cultivate it as a native of heize.


    Chief heize said to Ye Xi unhappily, "we have given you the slaves of Langya. You didn''t say that you want the children of slaves. Besides, these children are the descendants of our Heze people."


    Ye Xi, with a smile, looked at him without expression and said coldly:


    "are you sure?"


    Chief heize''s heart leaped heavily, thinking of the dozens of black Ze soldiers who had just died and the pain of being kicked in the chest.


    He took a deep breath, and when the breath came out, the chief, who was originally like a fierce bear, looked a little weak.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I see. I''ll give it to you. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    Axi is a five-year-old girl.


    But in the eyes of outsiders, she is a five-year-old boy, or a skinny, bareheaded boy who can count his ribs at a glance.


    She has lived in the Heze tribe since she can remember.


    As a slave.


    She lived in a low cave called the slave cave. Her favorite thing to do was to sit in the shadow of the cave and look out with wide eyes. Look at those black Ze children in clean linen clothes, strong as a calf, running in the sun and laughing wantonly.


    She envies and yearns.


    How happy they are, she thought.


    It''s so happy that you don''t have to worry about eating and drinking, you don''t have to be beaten, and you can run at will.


    A Xi likes to hide in the dark corner to see them - even if they can''t do them, it''s good to have a look.


    But today, she couldn''t see what she wanted to see. I don''t know why, heize''s children are all gone, not only the children, not even the adults, the outside is open.


    "Ah Xi, come and help me pick out the pus!" In the dark cave, came a hoarse woman''s voice.


    Axi got up and walked slowly into the dark cave.


    She passed many people lying on the ground, sleeping with their eyes closed. These people, like her, were slaves. The reason why they slept in broad daylight was because they were hungry and had no strength, or because they had been beaten and were recovering from injuries with their eyes closed.


    This small cave is always dark and lifeless, filled with a smell of excrement, and the more you go in, the greater the taste, you can''t help but cover your nose. It''s totally different from the bright sunshine and fresh air outside. It''s totally two worlds.


    The cave is very small, a Xi did not walk a few steps to call her in front of the woman. As like as two peas,


    is a teenage woman. Her name is called grass bird. Her sister is not the same as her elder sister. Now she was lying on a ragged animal skin, her forehead was covered with cold sweat, and her dirty skin was full of whip marks.


    These whips were received a few days ago, and the wounds were purulent, mixed with the flesh and blood, giving off a foul smell.


    The grass sparrow saw a Xi come over, gasping for breath, weak and vicious to her low roar: "you have no heart small animal! Dirty and disgusting reptiles! So fond of watching hazel? Yeah? Do you want to be a member of the heize tribe? "


    "I''m sorry I didn''t strangle you! I''ll save food for you


    Because of suffering for a long time, the grass finch''s mentality also changed greatly because of the collapse, and often said evil words to his sister.


    Ah HSI lowered her head and said nothing.


    The dirty hair sticks down in strands, and the thin neck seems to be unable to hold the big head at any time and snap off.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You remember! You are from the wolf tooth tribe! It''s from the wolf tooth tribe The sparrow shrieked and looked terrible.


    Ashi did not speak.


    She doesn''t like the wolf tooth tribe. In her heart, the name represents meanness and misfortune. If she could, she really wanted to be a member of the haze tribe, not the wolf tooth tribe.


    The grass sparrow scolded a little better, waved to a Xi and called out: "don''t come over and help me pick out the pus!"


    Ah HSI walked over with her head down and helped her elder sister pick up pus with sharpened bone residue.


    The whiplash marks on the grass sparrow are shocking, and the disgusting pus bubbles make it look particularly ferocious. However, Axi has no idea. She just lowers her head and carefully pricks it with pus.


    She knew how her sister-in-law got the marks.


    Two days ago, her elder sister''s slightly protruding stomach just shriveled down, there were heize people running to pick her up and then press her down. Her elder sister lay naked on the dirty mud floor with her hands flailing feebly. Maybe it was too painful, so she grabbed the man''s back and accidentally broke his skin.


    The heize man was angry and gave her elder sister a few lashes with a whip. But her elder sister can only lie on the dirty ground and wriggle like a worm.


    She was not far away, crouching in the dark with her knees in her arms, watching the scene with wide eyes.


    This scene is very common. At this time, she would give up her admiration and begin to hate the Heze tribesmen, hoping that they would all die.


    But what is the use of envy or hatred?


    No matter what they think, the heize people are still living well, and they can''t be the Heze tribesmen.


    But the same days have changed today.


    After she had just picked out the pus for her elder sister, a few black Ze soldiers came in coldly, pointing out that all the wolf tooth people in the small cave should come out.


    A small Lengleng Leng ground follows elder sister to go out.


    Her elder sister is very afraid, has been holding her hand tightly, the palm is sweating, the body is shivering like a sieve.


    A large group of Blackpool fighters were waiting for them at the end.


    She had never seen so many black Ze soldiers, so oppressive, they all looked at them with cold and malicious eyes, as if to cut off their heads.Ah HSI Bu thought that something "very bad" was going to happen.


    But it didn''t.


    They were led to the center of the crowd, and there were a few people standing there who were particularly noble at first sight, and the extremely noble Kurosawa even put his hand on their forehead one by one.


    She washed off the blue patterns on her forehead with water, and left the heize tribe with two soldiers who looked very powerful and noble. Muddleheaded to a particularly beautiful place, more beautiful than the heize tribe.


    A tribe called Tushan.


    Her sister has never been so happy.


    Just kneeling on the grass, holding her, crying, howling and laughing, made her bones ache.


    "Ah Xi, we are no longer slaves! You don''t have to pretend to be a boy anymore The grassfinch said to her, choking with tears.


    Not a slave?


    A Xi listened to the adults'' conversation and knew that she was now a Tushan tribesman.


    At that time she didn''t know what it meant.


    But she seemed to understand when the hot, seductive food was brought to them.


    "These Is it for us to eat? "


    She opened her eyes wide and asked the aunt who brought the food carefully.


    This aunt is called pheasant. It is said that she was once a member of the wolf tooth tribe. However, she is totally different from the wolf tooth tribe in her impression.


    She looked beautiful. Her arms were strong, her muscles were strong, her cheeks were flushed with health. She was wearing a clean and beautiful fur coat, and her nails were clean.


    After she asked this question in a low voice, the aunt called pheasant suddenly burst into tears and said:


    "you can eat as much as you want! Eat whatever you like


    Ah Xi was stunned.


    These foods are so good and fragrant that I''m afraid even the soldiers of heize can''t eat them? Let her eat at will?!


    She was almost wolfing down the food, eating and eating, but the tears fell down and were swallowed in the mouth with the food. Not only she, but almost all the wolf toothed men who came out of the slave hole in heize were eating with tears.


    It was not until her stomach burst that she stopped.


    The pheasant aunt took her hand and took all the wolf teeth to the stream to wash.


    When he saw the clear river, he couldn''t help but start to stay.


    It''s the beginning of the dry season. The heize tribe has begun to save water. Slaves like them only drink water, and there is no water to wash their faces.


    But "pheasant aunt" said the stream was safe and could be cleaned at will.


    ASI was so happy when she came back to her senses.


    With her full belly in her hand, she ran to the stream like other children in heize, and then stood in the shallow stream, splashing and washing herself.


    The clear stream took away the dirt, the sewage was washed away, and an extremely clean ah Xi came out of the stream.


    Then they were taken to rest in the tall stone house.


    She and her sister-in-law were assigned to the same stone house. In this huge, clean and tidy stone house, only she and her elder sister lived together.


    Axi climbed up the stone Kang with almost the same hands and feet.


    When she lay clean on the soft fur blanket, nestled with her sister-in-law, stroked her full, warm stomach, she was still in a state of confusion.


    Is it true?


    Is it because she was so eager that she lost her mind and made a very real dream?


    She did not dare to close her eyes, and tried to resist the drowsiness of her body, so she opened her eyes and looked straight at the dark void. I''m afraid that if I wake up, I''ll go back to that dirty and stinking slave hole.


    Holding on to the soft fur blanket, she kept praying.


    If it''s a dream, please don''t wake up.


    Don''t wake up.


    Don''t wake up.


    Don''t wake up


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    Not long after ye Xi came back from heize yesterday, he was advised to have a rest by Tushan chieftain with a distressed face. I don''t know if my body has become weak after I go home. When I wake up the next day, I''m getting better.


    Today is also a sunny day.


    Under the blue sky and white clouds, is like a green blanket of grass, grass or dotted with sage and purple small Campanula. In addition to the gurgling golden streams, clear and blue lakes, as well as the neat and orderly stone house community, everything in front of you is really beautiful and quiet, just like painting.


    The breeze brings the fragrance of grass and flowers.


    Ye Xi took a deep breath and felt as if his lungs had been washed again.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    At this time, a series of clear laughter came from behind.


    Ye Xi turned back and found that it was a bald boy running wildly on the grass with bare feet.


    The little boy looked skinny, but he was really crazy when he ran. The smile on his little face was so bright that he could not even compare with the sun.


    There are not only Tushan people in the valley, but also many Tushan''s war pets, such as the naive giant brown bear, the slender and fast crawling octopus, and the terrible looking carnivorous dinosaurs raised since childhood.


    The little boy was not afraid of them and ran all the way. Instead, they were scared to avoid stepping on him.


    "Great! Great! Not a dream, really not a dream! Wow, wow... " The little boy ran and roared wildly. He ran and rolled excitedly.


    But this somersault didn''t turn over, and it fell down in the middle.


    This little "boy" is a Xi naturally.


    She didn''t stay up and fell asleep yesterday. When she woke up and found herself lying in the stone house for the first time, she was so happy that she rushed out of the stone house like a small shell and ran wildly on the grass.


    Otherwise, there is no way to express her inner excitement and joy, she may give herself to live happy death! Ha ha ha!


    Ye Xi thought the little guy was very cute, so he walked to her with a smile.


    He had recognized her as a wolf tooth slave rescued yesterday.


    When a Xi''s sister caoque saw Ye Xi coming, she ran over and pulled ah Xi up. Then she came to Ye Xi with gratitude and fear and said, "Lord Ye Xi! Thank you very much. Thank you very much! We all know that you saved us... "


    She said incoherently.


    Ah Xi knew Ye Xi was the one who saved them. After standing up, he also tried to thank him: "thank you, Mr. Ye Xi, thank you very much! Thank you very much... "


    Both of them awkwardly did not know how to express their thanks, but repeated the words.


    Ye Xi said with a smile: "I have received your thanks. I don''t need to thank you any more."


    The grass sparrow blushed again and apologized:


    "just now ah Xi was so crazy that he disturbed the adults. I''m really sorry."


    "It''s OK."


    Ye Xi pacified a sentence, but looked down at a Xi, "your name is ah Xi? It sounds like my name


    After hearing this, ah Xi lowered his head shyly and excitedly, his eyes were bright, and he was very happy.


    Ye Xi thought that Axi was upset about what had happened just now, so he squatted down in front of her, rubbed her little bald head, and said with a smile, "boys should be more lively. Now run more and exercise more, and strive to become a strong soldier in the future."


    After listening to ah Xi, she was completely blushed, but her skin was too dark to see.


    She scratched her head and mumbled, "I am a girl."


    Ye Xi was stunned.


    I can''t tell.


    However, he quickly reacted and laughed: "girls are OK. If girls are strong, they will have a chance to wake up and become soldiers."


    Here they were talking. Other wolf tooth slaves on the grass also found Ye Xi here, and they ran to thank him one after another.


    Yesterday Ye Xi walked so fast that they didn''t have time to express their gratitude.


    "Mr. Ye Xi! Thank you very much


    "Yes, thank you very much. Our life in Heze tribe is not human life. We had planned to kill ourselves in two days, but you came to save us Thank you. Thank you very much, Mr. Ye Xi! "


    These wolf tooth people all heard of mink and pheasant. They said that ye Xi was the pine grass of their wolf tooth tribe before, but they could not see that they were the same person.


    And I don''t know why, facing Ye Xi, they didn''t dare to cry and cry with each other after they met each other again, telling the pain and despair of these years and the excitement of rebirth.


    As if it were an offense.


    Just thanks.


    He is not called songcao, but ye Xi.


    Ye Xi saw that although they had changed into new clothes, their necks and backs of hands were scarred and their looks were not good. He beckoned a Tu Shan man to come over and let him go to xingzao lake to get some staralgae.The man was very fast, and soon came back with a big pot of starfish.


    Star algae can strengthen the body, thus speeding up the wound recovery speed, ye Xi let these people eat all.


    After thinking about it, these people, after all, are the last people in this body, so they take out the lotus seeds bought from the lotus tribe and give them each one.


    These lotus seeds look like jade, delicate and beautiful, and cold tentacles, sending out a trace of ice fog, a look very precious.


    At the beginning, they did not dare to eat, but ye Xi tried to persuade them to swallow it.


    Fifteen lotus seeds are equal to a pure blood ferocious animal nucleus. More than 30 of them, one for each, are equivalent to eating two pure blood fierce animal cores.


    If the chief of Tu Shan and other people know it, they will be very distressed.


    However, the lotus seed is worthy of its high price. After eating it, they were shocked to find that their wound was itching. After lifting their sleeves, they found that the wound was healing rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The grass sparrow had just miscarried two days before, and was severely violated. After that, she was beaten severely. She was already out of health. She had been supported by her happy spirit in her heart. She might fall ill in a few days.


    As a result, after eating lotus seeds, she was shocked to find that her stomach became warm and dry. The small stomach that had been throbbing was no longer painful, and the wound was healing rapidly.


    Before long, the wounds on all the people were much shallower, and they would be completely recovered in a few days.


    "Thank you very much, thank you very much!"


    A group of people were excited and grateful again.


    Ye Xi raised his hand to stop them. I have heard enough thanks today.


    He squatted down in front of a Xi, looked at the girl''s bright eyes and asked, "do you want to play swing?"


    Although Axi didn''t know what the swing was, it didn''t prevent her from nodding vigorously and her voice was loud and loud.


    "Think of it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    After dealing with the affairs of Langya tribe, ye Xi began his leisurely life in Tushan valley.


    He began to study soybeans, watching them grow into bean sprouts in large stone pots filled with water; in his spare time, he occasionally fed and fed starfish algae, swam in the beautiful xingzao lake, or played with the children in the water, and occasionally visited the Ye tribe and the e-aphid tribe. Most of the time, they take Jiaojiao, Xiaohua and Gaga to hunt on the prairie.


    Now, with their strength, they are no longer afraid of the creatures in the grassland, and can run rampant.


    Basically, when ye Xi came into the grassland with three war pets, he only aimed at the pure blood fierce beasts and the savage beasts, and all the killed fierce beasts were eaten by the three beasts, so that they could quickly improve their strength.


    After a few days of eating like this, Jiaojiao and Xiaohua went into sleep. After half a month, they woke up and made a great breakthrough.


    Jiaojiao became a fierce beast.


    Although the size did not grow larger, but the scales became thick black and shiny. The scarlet eyes seemed to glow faintly, and the breath grew more terrible.


    So that a group of children saw it from afar and shivered away.


    Floret''s body size did not change much.


    It has two more vines on it. The anesthetic effect of the thorn on the vine and the corrosivity of saliva are much stronger. The root system becomes longer and denser. Once it takes small steps and runs with full strength, even Jiaojiao can only catch up with it.


    But Gaga, no matter how much fierce animal meat and fierce animal core, no matter how much they eat, they don''t even grow up much, or they look round and round.


    The backwardness of its strength made it unable to press the other two to peck at will. After being frustrated for a period of time, it suddenly changed its strategy and became hostile to Ye Xi.


    At this time, ye Xizheng moved a stone pier and sat at the door of his stone house.


    He was painting while basking in the sun. He drew the beautiful scenery of Tu mountain in front of him with Jiugong paper and his own charcoal pencil.


    The small flower is rooted in the corner of the nearby stone house, it stretches its body, the green leaves like emerald send out the lustre.


    Gaga fluttered her small wings and flew to Yexi. Her round, shining eyes like a black gem took a look at the painting.


    And then tilt your head and play coquettish with him.


    "Chirp, chirp ~"


    it called softly and sweetly, and kept rubbing his head against Ye Xi''s head. His round body was like a big orange ball.


    Ye Xi persisted for a while, and then fell prostrate in this itchy, fluffy touch.


    He put down the charcoal pen and looked at Gaga''s lovely appearance. His heart was so soft that he found himself an invisible fluff for the first time.


    He looked around for a while, saw no one around, quickly buried his face on its warm neck, rubbed happily, and said in his heart that the touch was really soft and comfortable.


    The fur is soft and has the smell of the sun.


    After a while, ye Xi raised his head, touched Gaga''s head, and said with a smile:


    "I gave you the wrong name. You look so round and you like to chirp. You should be called yuanzhuo or Feizhuo!"


    "Chirp ~ ~"


    Gaga fan small wings, as if in response to.


    "Pooh!"


    Rooted in the corner of the house, the little flower suddenly disdained to spit next to her, and the small appearance was vivid. An upright and pedantic queen was disdaining the demon princess who flattered the emperor.


    On the ground, a small hole was eroded by its green saliva, and smoking upward.


    Ye Xigang wanted to say something to Xiaohua, but Gaga suddenly called out and showed his neck actively to let Ye Xi scratch it.


    So ye Xi was attracted by Gaga again. One of them didn''t hold back. He held Gaga in his arms and buried his whole face in his fluffy feathers like a fool, and rubbed happily.


    "Well, ye Xi..."


    Behind him came the hesitant voice of chief Tu Shan.


    Ye Xi''s body became stiff, and then he raised his head as if nothing had happened. Then he turned his head and looked at the face of chief Tushan, who was somewhat confused and stiff.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Xi asked calmly and naturally.


    If you ignore Ye Xi''s reddish ear tip, it really looks very natural and normal!


    Chief Tu Shan stares at him strangely and decides to forget what he saw just now, and explains his intention directly: "you are not too young. Should you find a partner?"


    Ye Xi a Leng: "how to mention this all of a sudden?" It''s a long time before the red grass Festival.


    Chief Tushan said with a smile:


    "this is not the people of Ye tribe and the people of e-aphid tribe. There are many young girls from their tribe. You can go with me and choose which one you like. They all like you very much and are willing to be your partner! "


    In fact, Pu Tai and Yong came to suggest to him that ye Xi should find a partner as soon as possible, and that he had better have another child immediately. Otherwise, it''s so wonderful outside the snow mountain. What if ye Xi suddenly gets bored and wants to run around? If you have a partner or a child, you have to worry about it.Ye Xi scalp a hemp: "no, I don''t want to find a partner for the time being."


    "It doesn''t matter if you like it." Chief Tushan spared no effort in persuading.


    Ye Xi firmly said: "really not!"


    He has already liked people, but he doesn''t want to talk about Cangwu with chief Tushan, so he just refuses.


    Chief Tushan began to play sympathy cards: "really not going? If you don''t go out and see each other, they''ll be disappointed and maybe cry


    "If I see no one, they will be more disappointed." Ye Xi said decisively.


    Chief Tu Shan did not speak for a moment, but looked at Ye Xi anxiously.


    Never seen a man so resistant to finding a partner.


    ¡­¡­ Ye Xi doesn''t like men, does he?


    This kind of thing is not uncommon. Chief Tu Shan lived in his forties and has seen several of them. But he doesn''t care about others, but ye Xi can''t care!


    In the end, chieftain Tu Shan didn''t persuade Ye Xi to go to see the girls. After a complicated look in his eyes, he left with a sigh.


    Leave Ye Xi to stay in place, inexplicable.


    I don''t understand why he was so hard hit by chief Tushan if he didn''t find a partner right away.


    When ye Xi was in a daze, duanling came over quietly. He sat down beside Ye Xi and looked at the xingzao Lake in the distance.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Xi asked.


    Duan Ling was silent for a while, and finally said softly, "witch, when are you going to return to the tribe?" After the last five adults incident, duanling was called Ye Xiwu for the first time, not an adult.


    Ye Xi''s face was stiff.


    The original good mood suddenly like quicksand leakage a clean, silent for a moment did not speak.


    Duan Ling has been waiting for ye Xi''s answer, but this long silence like a palm gripped his heart so hard that he could hardly breathe.


    He quietly looked at the picturesque xingzao Lake in front of him. His chest was cold and his sight was blurred.


    For nearly a month, he has been observing the tribe in silence. Although the population of Tushan tribe is also small, only a little more than that of Xia tribe, the valley scenery is beautiful and safe, and everyone lives in neat stone houses instead of dark caves.


    Gurgling streams, beautiful xingzao lake, soft green grassland, it is the ideal tribal residence.


    And ye Xi''s position here is extremely high, almost say what is what, even the chief listen to him. And everyone is very concerned about him, which is the most sincere concern that he would rather die than die.


    The more observation, the more depressed and panicked.


    Such a good tribal settlement, such a good clansman, Wu really would be willing to give up all, and then go with him to the Xia tribe with nothing?


    After a month, his uneasiness had reached the extreme. After hearing that chief Tushan wanted to find a partner for ye Xi, he finally broke out and could not help but remind Ye Xi.


    After a long time, ye Xi finally said:


    "fast."


    The voice is hoarse and light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    Ye Xi turned back to his stone house.


    Standing in the backlight, he gently stroked the zuwugu staff which was placed on the stone platform. His face was engulfed by shadows, which made it difficult to see the expression on his face.


    For a long time, ye Xi exhaled a long breath, picked up the zuwu bone staff, and then strode to Tushan wizard''s residence.


    After returning to Tushan, he knew that sooner or later there would be such a day, but he still wanted to postpone this day infinitely. But now that he has agreed to cut off the plume, let''s talk about it now.


    Ye Xi came to Tu Shanwu''s stone house door, nodded with the two soldiers guarding the door. After saying hello, he raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    The old voice of Tu Shan sorcerer rings in the room.


    Ye Xi clenched the staff of zuwu bone in his hand. With a creak, he opened the wooden door and walked into the stone house.


    In the stone house, Tu Shan Wu is sitting cross legged on the stone bed, holding the Sorcerer Stone in hand and meditating. There is a round hole on the roof of this stone house. There are wisps of dark green energy drilling into the body of Tu mountain witch.


    Tu Shanwu finished his meditation and opened his eyes. Seeing ye Xi, he asked curiously, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with your face so heavy? "


    Ye Xi pursed his lips and directly untied the thin animal skin wrapped in the bone stick.


    Tu Shanwu was surprised to see the whole picture of the zuwu bone staff: "this is..."


    Ye Xi said directly: "wizard, when I was outside, I got the inheritance of a very great wizard, so I became a wizard of another tribe."


    Tu Shanwu suddenly changed color.


    He guessed vaguely that ye Xi was here to talk to him.


    "So you are..."


    Ye Xi took a deep breath and said: "it''s time for me to leave. I''m sorry, Wu. I have to go back to that tribe. That tribe needs me more than Tushan."


    Tu Shanwu''s head became blank with a hum. He opened his mouth slightly, and his old eyes looked straight at Ye Xi, as if he didn''t understand what he said.


    Is Ye Xi of their tribe leaving Tushan for another tribe? No more Tu Shan people? How can a trip out become like this? Tu Shanwu couldn''t understand for a moment.


    Ye Xi did not speak and hung his head slightly as if he had made a mistake.


    There was a breathtaking silence all around.


    After a while, Tu Shan Wu slowly came over. He was worthy of being a wizard of the tribe, and his bearing capacity was much stronger than ye Xi expected.


    He beckoned, motioned Ye Xi to come and sit beside him, and said slowly, "boy, don''t be so anxious. Come and tell me how you get the inheritance and what the tribe is like."


    His voice is a little hoarse.


    "At that time, when I heard you talk about your experience outside, I vaguely guessed that you had something to hide, but I didn''t expect to hide such a big thing."


    Now that he is leaving soon, ye Xi doesn''t care to hide. He obediently sits by Tu Shan''s body and talks about what happened afterwards.


    He started from crossing the Nu River. At that time, the motorcade was crossing the Nu River by giant horseshoe. An enemy was riding a king fish and beast. Suddenly, he fell into the Nu River and woke up in a strange place


    He came to the Xia tribe by mistake. When he saw that they sacrificed their people to the black tiger and prayed for protection, he was so angry that he killed the black tiger and went to the underground cave.


    When it comes to Xia tribal chiefs and witches kneeling in front of the ancestral Sorcerer''s bone staff, they either repent or tell about the rise and fall of Xia tribe. Listening quietly, Tu Shanwu could not help but feel excited, and his body trembled slightly. It seemed that he could already see how a huge tribe rose and how it was weakened.


    Ye Xi also talked about what Xia cangzu witches had done for the human race in the dreamland, how he had built up the first tribe in the wilderness, struggled for the rise of the human race all his life, and how he gave the last blessing before he died and finally turned into flying sand.


    After hearing this, Tu Shanwu did not speak for a long time. With his eyes closed, his chest heaved violently. After a while, he came down from the stone bed and asked Ye Xi with red eyes and hoarse, "which direction is the Xia tribe?"


    Ye Xi pointed to the East.


    Tu Shanwu slowly walked to the east of the stone house, sorted out his sleeves and corners of his robes, then knelt down to the East with a thump, and kowtowed in that direction.


    Ye Xi was stunned and quickly went over and helped Tu Shan Wu up: "Wu! What are you doing? "


    "I''m grateful to Xia cangzu witch. Without him, there would be no present tribe. Speaking of it, he is also the ancestor of Tushan."


    Tu Shanwu turned back to look at Ye Xi. His old eyes were full of old tears. He looked at Ye Xi with a smile and said:


    "child, I''m proud of you."


    Ye Xi was once again in a daze, and his unspeakable mood surged into his mind.


    He looked at TU Shan Wu, and suddenly remembered that when he saw Tu Shan Wu for the first time, he was moved by his fictional story of a Shennong tasting all kinds of herbs and left his own.


    How could he think that he would be disappointed and sad because he left Tushan and went to another tribe?Do you think too narrowly about others?


    He is not the only one who will break away from the concept of native tribes and look at the issue from the perspective of the whole Terran.


    Tu Shanwu looked at Ye Xi with emotion and heartache: "it''s hard to bear such a big responsibility."


    After knowing the reason, Tu Shanwu could not blame Ye Xi at all.


    Xia tribe, such a great tribe, should not stop the inheritance. With a wizard like Ye Xi supporting, the Xia tribe must be able to revive.


    Ye Xi''s chest was hot and moved by Tu Shanwu''s understanding.


    "I''m not afraid. Thank you for not blaming me."


    Tu Shanwu laughed and shook his head: "how can I blame you. By the way, did you just say that there is a powerful enemy of Xia tribe called Xiling clan? "


    Ye Xi nodded: "yes, although I haven''t met Xiling clan, it is said that it is very powerful, only weaker than the super tribe."


    Tu Shanwu nodded slightly and suggested, "in this case, we''d better move the Xia tribe here. We are so remote that the Xiling clan will not be aware of it, so that the Xia tribe can grow up quietly. "


    Ye Xi''s eyes widened in shock. He was speechless for a moment. After a few seconds, he asked with surprise and joy:


    "is this OK?"


    Tu Shan looked at him angrily: "what''s wrong? This valley was originally discovered by you. What''s wrong with dividing half of the valley for Xia tribe to live in?"


    Ye Xi did not expect that his repeatedly tangled things were solved so easily, and the clouds that had been hanging over his heart these days were blown away.


    The clouds open and the fog disperse, and the sun shines!


    Ye Xi is so excited and happy that he wants to jump on the spot!


    It turns out that there is such a way! He really wanted to cross back to the past, kill that tangled to tangle to go, stupid himself!


    "Thank you, Wu!"


    Ye Xi couldn''t help jumping up and hugging Tu Shanwu, a thin and lovely old man with white hair.


    Tu Shanwu was startled by Ye Xi and shook his head helplessly and indulgently after he was released.


    Ye Xi immediately said goodbye to Tu Shanwu when he thought of something. He planned to tell duanling the good news, and then he immediately drove back to the Xia tribe by taking a big bat to pick up all the people of the Xia tribe.


    He plans to strengthen the strength of the big bat before he goes back, so that it can be upgraded to the level of brute beast, so that the speed of returning will be much faster.


    At the moment, ye Xi, who has solved his mental problems and obtained support, is full of energy. He is constantly thinking about the future in his heart, and his pace is brisk and powerful.


    Tu Shanwu stood at the gate of the stone house and watched Ye Xi''s back.


    The old man''s face is gratified, but also full of melancholy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    On one side, ye Xi was excited to solve a problem. On the other hand, the white tortoise Wizard of the baigui tribe was somewhat upset.


    At this time, he was meditating.


    The place where he was meditating was very strange. It was very large and open. It was dark all around, and only two ends of it had flat light.


    Above his head was a huge, curved dome, with dark green lines like tortoise shells shining brightly on the dome.


    When the white tortoise wizard meditates and practices, wisps of dark green energy outside will flow into the shell of the giant turtle from the two bright lights, and then be absorbed into the dark green tortoise shell like a magnet. Then slowly flowing, together gathered to the most central point of tortoise shell pattern.


    Finally, like a dragon sucking water, it was inhaled by the white tortoise witch sitting under that point.


    And this special place is actually a huge turtle shell, located at the bottom of baigui mountain.


    When ye Xi was diving near the baigui mountain, he noticed that there was something wrong with the bottom of the water. It seemed that there was something dangerous. In fact, it was because of the huge turtle shell.


    This is a treasure left by the ancestors of the baigui tribe. It is hard to know what level of ferocious beast left behind. However, no matter whether it is cultivation or divination, as long as it is carried out in this huge tortoise shell, the Witch of baigui tribe can get twice the result with half the effort.


    In fact, because of this huge turtle shell, the level of the white turtle wizard has been infinitely close to that of the wizard. If in a few years, the white turtle wizard will probably become the only wizard in the black ridge mountains.


    But for the moment, the future wizard is too restless to meditate.


    Divination has been going on for a few days, but something strange has happened.


    Finally, the white tortoise wizard stopped meditating, opened his eyes and stood up decisively.


    With the end of meditation, the dome of the dark green tortoise shell lines suddenly disappeared, the tortoise shell interior became black.


    He went to the tortoise shell mouth and found his disciple tuze. He asked tuze to prepare a large amount of yarrow immediately. He was going to prepare divination.


    When tuze heard that his teacher wanted so many yarrow grasses, he immediately understood that he was going to prepare for a big divination. He was all in awe and was busy preparing to go.


    After a while, tuze came with a large bundle of yarrow, and the white tortoise wizard commanded him to stack the yarrow in the corner.


    "Not enough." Said the white turtle witch.


    Tuze was surprised and went back to move again and again. After hollowing out all the yarrow in the tribe, the white turtle wizard finally said enough.


    After one trip of transportation, there are so many yarrow grass in the shell of the giant turtle. If they are thrown into the fire, it will take a full hour to burn them all.


    The white tortoise wizard told no one to disturb him. Then he slowly went to the inside of the giant turtle shell and bent down to divide the yarrow into four equal parts and pile them in four corners.


    At the moment, although there is no dark green light inside the giant turtle shell, but there is a torch burning. The orange fire lights up the black inside of the shell.


    The white turtle wizard took a deep breath and began divination.


    He sat cross legged in the center of the giant turtle''s shell, laid the bone stick across his legs, closed his eyes, and slightly squirmed his lips.


    The obscure and obstinate witch language resounded all around.


    Gradually, the bone stick on his legs began to tremble slightly, and gave out a light and inaudible hum, and the yarrow, which was piled up in four corners, suddenly danced wildly without wind!


    Countless, a large number of yarrow, like an invisible tornado, with the white tortoise wizard as the center, whirling at a high speed. White tortoise witch flower white long hair and the corner of the robe, also by them with the random dance.


    Gradually, the thousands of yarrow swarms have shrunk from an egg to a flat disk, like the rings that revolve around Saturn.


    If you look closely, you can even see that these disorderly dancing yarrow is gradually divided into circles.


    A moment later, these yarrow swarms fell to the ground in turn from the inside to the outside. After a minute, they finally formed a huge circle with a diameter of 20 meters.


    The number of roots in each circle and the arrangement of these yarrow plants on the ground are exquisite, and they have some special natural laws.


    The white tortoise wizard sat in the center of the circle. After the last yarrow fell to the ground, he suddenly opened his eyes, picked up the bone stick, and knocked the head of the stick against the ground in front of him.


    Bang!


    When the head of the stick touches the tortoise shell, the tortoise shell seems to have a buzzing sound, and the sound seems to be able to drill into the bone marrow.


    The burning flame on the torch went out.


    The shell is completely in darkness.


    The next second, thousands of yarrow burst into flames!


    All the yarrow kindled a dark green flame.


    The white tortoise witch continued to chant, his lips wriggled, and the obscure and mysterious witch language kept flowing.


    It seemed very difficult for him to preside over such a huge divination. Gradually, sweat was oozing from his forehead.With the sound of witchcraft, the dark green flame on yarrow is burning more and more prosperous. They are entangled in the mid air and gradually divided into four tall flame pillars in the southeast and northwest. The four flames are getting thicker and higher.


    The white tortoise witch read, and picked up the bone stick, again with the stick head to the ground knock.


    Dong ~


    boom!!


    Four dark green flames suddenly darted, all of them rushed to the top of the turtle shell, and the turtle shell dome was suddenly covered by a layer of dark green flame.


    The white tortoise witch continued to chant, the sweat on his forehead rolled down one by one.


    Until the dark green flame wrapped the turtle shell dome for ten seconds, the white tortoise wizard finally stopped chanting.


    Almost as soon as he stopped, the strange dark green flame disappeared, and the extinguished torch ignited again with a sneer.


    The white tortoise wizard breathed out a breath and stood up trembling with his bone stick.


    He walked slowly to the torch, holding the torch to the ground.


    At the moment, the ground is full of burning ashes of yarrow.


    The white tortoise looks at the pattern of the White Witch inch by inch.


    The more he looked at it, the whiter his face was. After reading it, he only felt a chill from the top of his head to the bottom of his feet. The whole person was shivering.


    He calmed down and began to raise the torch to look at the turtle shell dome.


    Tortoise is divination, yarrow is divination. Small things are divination, big things are divination. In case of unpredictable events, both methods should be used. If the results predicted by divination and divination are different, it means that divination fails and the results are not accurate.


    The orange fire lit up the top of the head.


    After being burned by the dark green flame, the dome of the giant turtle shell was burned out with thin black cracks, forming a strange pattern together.


    As the cracks in the dome were illuminated inch by inch by the torch, the white turtle witch''s thin hands gradually trembled.


    After watching all the white tortoise witches, he was pale.


    "Impossible, impossible..." His eyes were silent, his voice trembling and muttering to himself.


    A cool wind came in from the turtle shell hole, and the yarrow ashes on the ground were blown up like fallen leaves. Some ashes even blew on the face of the white tortoise wizard.


    As the wind went on and on, the ashes began to stick to his forehead and the corners of his eyes and into his gray hair, making him look pitifully funny.


    But the white tortoise wizard did not notice it at all.


    Because the hexagram formed by turtle shell and yarrow shows


    ¡°¡­¡­ The worst is coming! "


    The white turtle wizard held the torch, facing the wind, looking at the front, spewed out these four words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    A few days later.


    When ye Xi came back from the grassland with his prey, he found that the chief aphid and the chief of the Ye tribe came to their tribe together.


    They stood by the stream with dignified expression, discussing something with Tushan chief Tu Shanwu. Everyone frowned slightly, as if they were in some big trouble.


    Chieftain Tu Shan first found Ye Xi and waved to him from afar to let him come quickly.


    Ye Xi gave his prey to a clansman and walked towards them.


    "What happened?" Ye Xi went to the brook and asked.


    Chieftain Ye sighed softly and said strangely, "the white turtle tribe, their whole tribe has disappeared!"


    White turtle tribe It''s all gone?!


    Ye Xi was shocked and asked, "have they been killed by other tribes?"


    The white turtle tribe is so powerful that even the Heze tribe can''t swallow it alone, unless several tribes unite to attack it.


    "No The chief of the aphid said, "I heard that there was no sign of fighting or blood. It didn''t look like it was broken."


    Ye Xi frowned and said, "do you think Did the white turtle tribe choose to leave? "


    The two chiefs did not speak, which was obviously tacit.


    "But why?"


    Ye Chieh sighed: "we don''t know. These news are all told by others. We plan to go there and have a look in person later."


    Ye Xi felt that this was very strange, and he felt uneasy in his heart, so he said, "in this case, let''s go now."


    "Good."


    Several chiefs nodded.


    The three chieftains rode the Tushan dreaded beast and ye Xi rode the Jiaojiao to the baigui tribe.


    A few hours later, they arrived at the white turtle tribe.


    At this time, other tribes also heard the news, and sent people to check the baigui tribe. These people had just come down from the top of the mountain, and their faces were heavy. Seeing them, they didn''t say hello. They rode on their respective mounts and left.


    The open space of baigui mountain is covered with scattered fallen leaves.


    The mountain wind came again and again, rolling up the fallen leaves and turning round and round on the ground, which seemed somewhat desolate.


    Suddenly, ye Xi felt something blowing on his face. He stretched out his hand and twisted it. He rubbed it with his fingers. He found that it was the ashes after the grass was burned.


    He jumped off Jiaojiao''s head and looked around.


    All of a sudden, chief Tu Shan seemed to find something and pointed to the mountainside and yelled to them, "look! Here''s a turtle shell


    Ye Xi raised his head and followed the direction he pointed to and found a huge white turtle shell hanging on the wall of the mountain. On the white turtle shell, there were some words written on it.


    His eyesight was excellent, and he could recognize at a glance that they were some sorcery characters which were carved askew.


    After ye Xi recognized these words, his heart sank.


    "What''s the matter?" Chief Ye found that there was something wrong with Ye Xi''s expression.


    The other two chieftains also looked at Ye Xi.


    "There are some witch words on the turtle shell, which means..." Ye Xi looked up at the tortoise shell, and said:


    "-- ferocious, escape quickly!"


    The three chiefs took a breath of air conditioning.


    "Are you sure that''s what these witch words mean?" Chieftain ye came back to God and asked him in a hurry. Ye Xi is not a wizard. How can he recognize it at a glance.


    Ye Xi nodded his head with certainty.


    Other people no longer doubt, they believe Ye Xi''s character, believe that he will not talk nonsense.


    "The white turtle tribe specially left this tortoise shell with witch characters. It must be for others to see." Tushan chief murmured to himself.


    "Is the white turtle tribe warning us that there is danger and let us run away?" The aphid chief widened his eyes.


    Chieftain Ye''s face was cold and stern: "it can''t be ruled out that the baigui tribe suffered great misfortune, so he escaped first."


    A few people were silent for a moment, these words let their heart cage on a layer of light shadow.


    After a meeting, Tushan chieftain took the lead in breaking the silence. He looked at the mountain head and said, "I''ll go to the mountain to have a look."


    The stone houses of the white turtle tribe are built very firmly. Relying on their own strength, the white turtle people will live on the stone houses at the top of the mountain even in the dry season. He wants to go to the mountain to see if there is any clue.


    "I''ll go too!"


    "I''ll go too!"


    The chief aphid and chief Yeh have the same voice.


    Ye Xi turned his head and looked at the dark hole, and said, "you go, I''ll go and have a look in that cave."


    The ashes were blown out of this cave.


    The three chief went to the top of the mountain. Ye Xi took out his flint, put on special gloves and rubbed it. Holding the flint which burned into a ball of fire, he bent down and stepped into the low cave.


    As soon as he stepped into the cave, ye Xi felt that something was wrong. He squatted on the ground and touched the ground with his hand. He found that the tentacles were cold, smooth and metallic, which made people unable to tell what material it was.The whole ground in the cave is actually made of this special material, which is extremely luxurious.


    The more he went, the more he felt strange.


    The cave is completely hollowed out in the middle, without a pillar, and it is still flat. How does this not collapse at all?


    Whoa, whoa


    The wind came from the light at both ends.


    Ye Xi was smeared by the wind with ashes.


    "It''s strange, how can there be so much grass ash..." Ye Xi illuminated his surroundings with flint fireballs and found that the ground around him was full of these ashes. These ashes were swept into a pile by the wind. They looked like the tinfoil ashes after going to the tomb. They were weird and seeping into the dark cave.


    Ye Xi stopped at the same place.


    He closed his eyes and began to think. He murmured: "white turtle tribe, white turtle, grass ash, white turtle man, white turtle wizard..."


    "This is the ash of yarrow!" Ye Xi was so excited that he suddenly opened his eyes and immediately understood what these ashes were.


    He held up the flint fireball, looked at so many yarrow ashes on the ground, only felt a chill in the bottom of his feet, and all the goose bumps on his arm.


    "With so much yarrow ash, what a huge divination has to be done here!"


    Ye Xi thought of the witch characters on the white turtle shell hanging on the mountainside, only felt the chill surging up.


    Because he accepted the inheritance of Xia cangzu witches, he also had some understanding of Bu Wu. As the saying goes, small things are divination, big things are divination. In the event of unpredictable events, both should be used.


    Since the white turtle wizard used so much yarrow for "divination", there is no reason not to "divine".


    The so-called tortoise for divination, meaning "burning tortoise to observe omen", that is to burn the turtle shell with fire, to see the cracks on the shell to determine good or bad luck.


    So there should be burned tortoise shells here, and it should still be a big shell, otherwise there will not be so much yarrow ash.


    But ye Xi looked down for a long time in this open cave, not to mention the turtle shell, even pieces of tortoise shell could not be found.


    "How?" Ye Xi didn''t understand.


    The wind whistling from the two ends of the light blowing, ye Xi looked up at the front, suddenly thought of something, and suddenly looked back at the bright mouth behind him.


    The shape of these two holes, the feel of the ground Is this cave really?


    Ye Xi was startled by the crazy idea in his mind. He calmed down, raised the flint fireball, and began to look up at the dome.


    He actually saw the crack in the dome!


    Ye Xi''s body began to tremble slightly.


    This cave is a huge empty turtle shell! unbelievable! What a huge turtle this is!!


    Unimaginable!


    Ye Xi suppressed his excitement and held the flint fireball high to illuminate the dome inch by inch.


    After reading all the crack patterns, ye Xi squatted on the ground, stood a point of yarrow ash with his finger, and drew the whole dome crack.


    At that level, Xia Cang was not only proficient in blessing, but also involved in medicine, divination and incantation. However, the knowledge passed on to him by Xia cangzu was so vast that ye Xi could not think of the meaning of this pattern.


    He squatted on the ground, frowned at the crack pattern, and at the same time quickly read through the inheritance memory in his mind.


    Finally, he finally found the meaning of the crack


    It''s a terrible thing.


    The most ominous omen.


    "Ye Xi!" The thick voice of chief Tu Shan echoed in the cave.


    Ye Xi suddenly wakes up from the nightmare, and an excited spirit stands up from the ground.


    Because ye Xi had been holding a flint fireball, the other three chieftains soon found Ye Xi in the cave and strode towards him.


    Chief Ye sighed and said, "we saw that the stone houses on the top of the mountain were all empty. We could see that they had evacuated by themselves. There was no food left. They should have taken all of them. What do you find here? "


    "Yes." Ye Xi nodded his head and pointed to the swirling ashes on the ground and said, "these are yarrow ashes for divination. Looking at the number of ashes, it shows that a great divination ceremony was held here."


    "And our heads." Ye Xi pointed to the dome and said, "there are still cracks left after divination."


    "I know a little about divination. The crack indicates that the divination result is very bad."


    "If the white turtle witchcraft divines the future of the white turtle tribe, it means that the white turtle tribe will be destroyed. And if the divination is a person''s good or bad fortune, it means that the person must be doomed to disaster. "


    Chief Tu Shan thought of the tortoise shell hanging outside, and frowned tightly: "then if he didn''t divine someone, or the white turtle tribe himself? But other tribes? Or is he divining the whole area of our black ridge mountains? "


    Ye Xi was silent for a moment.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then it''s over here. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    The four returned to their respective tribes in a daze.


    Chieftain Tushan and ye Xi immediately summoned all the senior officials of Tushan. They quickly held a meeting and told them the whole story of the baigui tribe. They asked everyone to think about whether there was anything unusual happened recently.


    If it is a large-scale disaster, such as the previous insect tide and the migration of giant animals, there will be all kinds of clues before the occurrence.


    After listening, we tried to think, but we couldn''t think of anything unusual. Everything has been very normal recently, except for the white turtle tribe who suddenly ran away.


    In the end, as expected, we did not discuss what results, and the meeting ended hastily. Before the end, chief Tushan asked everyone not to tell the story to the people for the time being, so as not to cause unnecessary panic. After all, everything is just speculation now.


    Late at night.


    Ye Xi couldn''t sleep on the bed, and finally he just got up. He didn''t wake up Gaga and Jiaojiao. He opened the door and walked outside the stone house.


    In front of his door is xingzao lake. At the moment, thousands of staralgae are shining in the lake, beautiful and bright. Now it''s late at night, and the algae are sleeping. They don''t move much in the lake. They look like stars in the sky.


    Ye Xi had some feelings.


    It used to be such a small basin, but now it has grown into a lake.


    How time flies


    He stood by the lake and looked at them for a while, then slowly walked away with his hands behind his back.


    The valley at night is quiet and peaceful, and the stars all over the sky cover it with a layer of soft silver yarn. Everything is beautiful like a poem or a picture.


    There was night dew on the grass, and ye Xi walked barefoot, only feeling the soles of his feet were cool and comfortable.


    With the cool wind and the sparse chirp of insects, he went to the sheepfold to see the sleeping goats, then to the forest to see the sleeping dinosaurs, and then slowly walked to the farmland.


    At this time, the grain and grass in the farmland is as high as the waist. In more than a month, all the grain and grass ears will mature, and the people will have new rice to eat.


    In the newly reclaimed farmland, the seeds sown some time ago have sprouted small seedlings.


    Ye Xi, half kneeling on the ground, touched the young and green seedlings with his hand. He could not help thinking how many seeds they would produce if they grew up. How many seeds are eaten and how many are left to be sown next year.


    With a slight sigh, he got up and went to the red mango vine.


    Now the red mango blossom is in full bloom. The red mango flowers, like the purple vines, are hanging down from the shelf in large clusters. The ground is covered with fragmentary petals. The night wind blows, and the fragrance is fragrant.


    Ye Xi looked at it and remembered that when he had built this shelf, he thought that if he was old, he would make a rocking chair under the flower trellis and enjoy the flowers while picking red mangoes. It would be a leisurely day.


    He laughed, sat casually on the swing, and then turned to look in the direction of the stone houses.


    These continuous and clean stone houses and beautiful valleys have taken so much effort to build them together. If there is a big disaster, everything here will be destroyed


    As long as ye Xi thought about it, his heart was bleeding.


    What is the so-called "fierce" in the end?


    A new version of the bug boom? Monster tide? Super beast attack? Super big tribe wants to destroy this place? Or is it an earthquake like natural disaster?


    The white turtle tribe can say go, but how can they leave their hard-built homes because of a little speculation?


    Besides, it''s so easy to move the tribe. There are not only soldiers in the tribe, but also a large number of babies and pregnant female slaves. All of them can''t help bumping.


    What''s more, they don''t know what disaster is, and where is the right way to escape?


    Just thinking about it, he suddenly saw Tu Shanwu pacing up and down in the distance.


    After a while, Tu Shanwu seemed to be aware of it. He turned his head and looked at Ye Xi.


    They looked at each other with a bitter smile.


    Ye Xi went to Tu Shan Wu: "can''t you sleep?"


    Tu Shanwu nodded, and his old face was slightly bitter.


    They walked slowly along the Tushan Valley in this way, and did not speak for a moment.


    For a long time, Tu Shanwu looked at the front with a sigh and said, "this valley is really good..."


    Ye Xi looked at the quiet valley under the starlight and said sincerely, "yes."


    They stopped talking again and went on walking so slowly.


    After a long time, ye Xi stopped and said to Tu Shanwu, "I''d better tell you about this time and let everyone get ready. I''m afraid this is not a good time." The more I think about the disaster that scares the whole tribe away, the more terrifying it is.


    Tu Shan Wu thought about it and solemnly said, "good." He was also upset.


    "If there is a disaster, then there are two possibilities." Ye Xi said slowly after the meeting.


    "First, this disaster is similar to the previous insect tide. Then we just need a lot of food, and then plug the gap in the valley to reduce the loss"Second, the disaster is more serious than the insect tide. This valley can not protect us. Then we must be prepared to evacuate. Everyone should pack the package for the long trip and be ready to evacuate at any time."


    Tu Shanwu nodded: "yes."


    "Ye Xi." Tu Shan Wu looked at him and said in a deep voice, "you take some people away first. Let the big Buzzard carry you to another place in the snow mountain


    Ye Xi''s nose was sour, and his heart was filled with emotion.


    In fact, he is no longer a Tu Shan man, but Tu Shan Wu still takes his safety as the first consideration.


    "No After ye Xi slowly came over, he said seriously, "if you want to go, you should go first. If there is no wizard in Tu mountain, then Tu mountain will be really finished."


    Tu Shanwu: "I''m old, I can''t bear to toss around, I don''t want to go."


    Ye Xi: "I am young, I am not afraid of disaster, and I do not want to go."


    The old and the young look at each other and smile.


    That''s it. If there is any disaster, we should carry it together! Living a small number of people, survival is just living.


    When the news came out the next day, the whole tribe was in an uproar.


    After knowing that the disaster might make them leave here, they were all a bit unable to accept. The valley is so good and the life is so delicious that they really don''t want to leave here.


    But no matter what, people are busy preparing.


    All the goats in the sheepfold are slaughtered and made into dried meat. The water bag is always filled with boiling water. Everyone sews a package for the journey, which contains things for escape.


    There are also staralgae in the xingzao lake. Ye Xi was so cruel that all the people, including the female slaves, ate all of them. Only a few dozen healthy staralgae were left, and they were ready to be taken away at any time.


    Hunting teams are forbidden to go hunting. There are several dinosaurs in the tribe, so there is no need to actively store food.


    Ye Xi originally planned to go to the prairie to hunt more ferocious beasts'' cores, so that the big Buzzard could wake up and become a kind of fierce beast, but this plan could only be put on hold for the time being.


    Under the guidance of Ye Xi, we also made a lot of things like saddle.


    There are limited mounts in the tribe. If you want to escape, you must give priority to the women and children of the tribe, especially so many pregnant women. These people can''t run around. They can be more comfortable with saddles.


    In such a tense atmosphere.


    Time goes by day by day.


    More than a week later, there is still no sign of disaster.


    Tu Shan people continue to wait and see. They send people out every day to inquire about the situation of other tribes. As a result, they know that all the other tribes are not ready to move. They may also be watching other tribes.


    Tushan has a large population and the food consumption is very fast. The hunting team can only resume hunting. However, ye Xi only allowed a small number of soldiers to go out hunting and had to go back quickly.


    On that day, the hunting team came back from hunting.


    This time, they were very lucky. They hunted a lot of prey, and there were two mixed blooded beasts in it.


    The people are very excited, think this is a good omen.


    Everyone''s mood has been depressed for so long. This harvest is like a cardiotonic. It hits everyone and makes everyone energetic.


    When chief Tu Shan saw that everyone was so happy, he waved his hand and decided to have a hot meal on the grass.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    As the day goes West, the sunset begins to fall.


    The glow in the sky is like brocade, beautiful and ethereal.


    Thousands of miles around, the vast red glow, the earth is a red.


    Because of the great harvest of the hunting team''s prey, everyone was very happy. Ye Xi''s face, which had been tense these days, also had a little smile. He decided to show his hand and make another slate barbecue.


    The stove is set up, on the slate.


    The meat was sliced into thin and even pieces by the skillful knife. Ye Xi hammered the meat with a stone hammer, and then placed the meat on the stone slab coated with lard.


    The fire roasted the stone slab, and the blood and fierce animal meat powder gave off a mouth watering meat flavor, attracting waves of people to come.


    However, the position around Ye Xi was particularly popular, including chieftain Tu Shan, Pu Tai, Shui Wen, cone, and Yong These people are already full of seats, and the rest of the people can only gather around and probe to see the excitement.


    As the meat gradually cooked, ye Xi put out the fire and pointed to the seasoning jars around him for others.


    "We can choose what you like to sprinkle with these seasonings. After spreading, you can eat them with these vegetables, which can relieve the greasiness."


    He also prepared some vegetable leaves this time. The taste is similar to lettuce, and it tastes crisp and sweet.


    Cone first stabbed a piece of barbecue with a knife, wrapped it in the vegetable leaves, and then put it into the import regardless of the hot mouth.


    "Well It''s hot. It''s hot. " The cone chewed the meat and said vaguely, "but eat like this It''s really delicious


    Mu Dou, sitting in his arms, unhappily stretched out his little fat hand like a lotus root arm and hit him. He said with a soft voice: "father, I want to have it too!"


    Cone opened his head: "don''t make noise, don''t make noise!"


    As he chewed the roast in his mouth, he pricked a piece of barbecue with the tip of his knife, twisted a vegetable leaf and rolled it up.


    Small Mu Dou salivated at the corner of his mouth, opened a pair of big eyes, looking forward to staring at the barbecue.


    But I didn''t expect that the cone finally put this barbecue in his mouth!


    Mu Dou couldn''t believe it. Seeing that his father really put the barbecue into his mouth, he pulled his face and flicked his leg. He immediately raised his head and cried.


    "Whoa, whoa! Whoa, whoa, whoa


    The shrill cry resounded all around.


    Small Mu Dou this cry is genuine cry, snivel tears instantly covered a face.


    Cone some head ground looked at him, finally in the eyes of the people around him, or reluctantly took out the barbecue that had been put into his mouth, and then put it into the mouth of small Mu Dou.


    Xiaomu Dou''s mouth is blocked by the barbecue.


    The cry stopped immediately.


    Ye Xi looked at the cone with disgust.


    How to be a father, a piece of barbecue also want to rob with his son, and actually eat his mouth to take out, still stained with saliva, disgusting?


    At this time, Xiaohua was attracted by the smell of meat, and ran over with small steps. She was eager to get behind Ye Xi, and then stretched out a vine and gently poked Ye Xi.


    Ye Xiyi looked back and found a huge man eating flower standing behind him, bent down, drooling at him with his mouth wide open. He kept humming and hawing, as if in coquetry.


    Xiaohua is a little bit big now. When it comes to his head with his mouth open, it looks like he is going to swallow Ye Xi''s head.


    Ye Xi:


    He looked at the cabbage leaf wrapped meat in his hand and asked, "do you want to eat it?"


    "Hum, haw!" My mouth is watering more.


    "I sprinkled pepper on it."


    "Hum!" The small flower''s call is more urgent, the big flower plate also shakes, coquetry is more severe.


    Ye Xi couldn''t carry it, but said, "that''s OK."


    See floret insist, he had to throw the piece of cabbage meat into floret''s big mouth.


    Big mouth closed.


    A second later.


    "Haw! Haw haw! Haw


    Suddenly, floret jumped up and down in the valley and circled several times. Finally, she ran at the speed of light to the side of the stream. She thrust her whole head in and began to drink.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Everyone looked at Xiaohua''s embarrassing appearance and burst into laughter.


    Even ye Xi, the master, couldn''t help laughing.


    After a while, the floret staggered to lift his head up, its leaves droop, petals become wilted, wronged, tender to the people to hum two, back to the corner of the retreat.


    People laughed again when they saw it.


    After a while, he murmured in a melancholy voice: "I don''t know when the so-called disaster will come. There is no omen at all, and people''s hearts are always empty."


    Sometimes the unknown is the most terrible.The water pattern comforted her: "maybe there is no disaster at all. We just scare ourselves."


    Yong also said: "it is very likely that the tortoise tribe has encountered trouble, so it is a hurry to escape, otherwise how could there be no warning around it?"


    Even rain will have a warning, if there is such a disaster, how can such calm.


    "Yes, I think other tribes are very calm. If there is any problem, it is impossible that so many tribes have not found any problems."


    The people were so comforted that they finally settled down.


    At this time, ye Xi saw a Xi hiding behind the crowd, holding her sister''s leg, shrinking his head and looking at him with twinkling eyes.


    Ye Xi found out, immediately smile to the little girl to recruit a wave, Wen Sheng: "ah Xi come over, want to eat barbecue?"


    He was always pitiful about the child who had become a slave at this young age.


    A thin smell of the face rose red, she carried her hands to Yexi, low head like a mosquito simulsimulium said: "I do not want to eat barbecue..."


    Suddenly, as if a determined, back behind the hands of the hands out, the hand of things suddenly raised to Ye Xi.


    "I, I want to give you this!" She looked up and shouted, and her face opened up.


    Ye Xi was stunned.


    In front of him, there was a more crystal clear wind bell flower with water drops.


    A thin holding the wind bell flower, some nervous to look at Ye Xi, afraid he disliked, quickly said a large string:


    "I want to thank you, thank you for saving us, returned us such a good life. But I can''t find anything good. I found this beautiful flower in the valley for a long time. If you don''t want to abandon it, it doesn''t matter if you don''t like to throw it away... "


    The more frustrated she said, the wild flowers were everywhere in the valley. How could Lord Ye Xi like it? She should go to the valley to find more beautiful flowers.


    Ye Xi knew that the child misunderstood, he was just too surprised, will forget to respond for a moment.


    He smiled softly, his eyes became soft, took over the little wind bell flower with water drops solemnly, and touched the small light head of a-thin gently.


    "Thank you. I like it."


    If he doesn''t remember it correctly, the wind bell flower''s words, just - thank you.


    With this little wind bell flower, ye Xi was in a good mood. When he thought about what to say to a little, he suddenly felt like something was shining on his head. He looked up with a smile and looked up to the sky.


    The end of the sky.


    I don''t know when a big bright star appears.


    The bright star, with a long tail like a comet, was smoking and approaching.


    Meanwhile, around that bright star, there are several smaller bright stars, which come from the end of the sky, like beautiful fireworks scattered in the sky.


    Smile solidifies, blood is back flowing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    At that moment, ye Xi felt his heart stop.


    Next moment.


    "Run


    Ye Xi Teng stood up, hoarse, his face flushed and roared, "everyone!! All right into the cave now


    "Quick


    Tu Shan people had never seen such a celestial phenomenon. They had looked up and marveled at its beauty. At the moment, they heard Ye Xina''s fright to the extreme. They all changed their tune and realized that they were wrong.


    He picked up Mu Dou and ran to the cave at top speed.


    Others responded, opening their legs and running towards the cave.


    "Run! Run away


    Ye Xi roared, he looked at a Xi still Leng, a copy of the little girl ran toward the cave.


    The wind chime flowers stained with water drops fell to the ground.


    A Xi was sandwiched horizontally in her waist by Ye Xi. She saw the disordered crowd trampling on the soles of her feet behind the wind chime. She stretched out her hand in vain, as if to grasp something.


    The surrounding chaos, originally full of laughter Valley suddenly filled with chaotic trampling sound, everyone is running to the cave.


    As he ran, ye Xi looked up at the red sky, shivering all over his body.


    Such a huge meteor, which is only seen in the dinosaur documentary horror scene, now actually appears in front of us!


    How could it be! How is that possible?


    Ye Xi''s soul is roaring.


    By the way! Tu Shanwu is still in the stone house!


    After ye Xi sent Axi to the cave with the fastest speed, he immediately ran in the direction of Tu Shanwu.


    There was so much movement here that Tu Shanwu heard it. At this time, Tu Shanwu was striding to the cave with the help of grey beak and another soldier.


    Ye Xi knew that they didn''t know the horror of meteorite rain, so they were so slow. He didn''t care to talk, so he picked up Tu Shanwu and ran to the cave.


    Grey beak Leng a Leng, also pull out a foot to follow up.


    However, the stone house community is too far away from the cave. As soon as it runs half way, the huge meteor is close to our eyes.


    The earth was reddened by the fireball, and the huge fireball crashed to the north of the black ridge mountains.


    Ye Xi''s pupils shrank, and immediately threw Tu Shanwu to the ground, and then tightly covered his ears.


    Boom!!!


    The impact sound of terror to the extreme, accompanied by the intense firelight, suddenly the earth shaking.


    Ye Xi, who did not cover his ears, had a sharp pain in his eardrum.


    Under the impact of the meteor, a circle of visible shock waves, centered on the impact point, spread outwards in a destructive and decaying manner.


    Under the strong wind, the trees in Tushan Valley peeled off their bark and their leaves became mottled in an instant. The insects that had been attached to the trees died and fell from the trees in a flash.


    Ye Xigang raised his head and another meteorite fell in the distance.


    The terrifying crash was accompanied by a violent tremor on the ground.


    Boom!!


    Boom!! ¡ª¡ªBoom!!!


    One meteorite after another seems to have no end. The sound of terrifying impact makes the ground tremble one after another. It seems that there is no end to it.


    Destroy heaven and earth.


    The end came.


    Many Tu Shan people did not run back to the cave.


    They either lie down on the ground, or they huddle themselves together, shaking violently with fear. At the moment, no matter the powerful soldiers or the ignorant children, in the face of this terrible disaster, they are afraid of a blank.


    Even Tu Shanwu''s eyes widened in horror, shivering and speechless.


    Lying on the ground, his gray beak, covering his ears, raised his head slightly. He looked at the red sky in horror and despair, and the meteorites were falling like raindrops.


    He lay down on the ground shaking, like the smallest mole ants, humbly praying that they would not hit here.


    "Let''s go!"


    At this time, a familiar roar came from the front of the gray beak.


    When he looked up, he saw Ye Xi standing up in the red, and ran to the cave.


    Grey beak and the people nearby shook their teeth, controlling their hands and feet, which were so sour that they stumbled after ye Xi.


    Everyone ran back to the cave.


    However, this fatal meteorite rain has not stopped. In the red sunset, this gorgeous meteorite drags its long tail, one by one crashing down on the earth.


    The earth trembled and the mountains rocked.


    On the top of their heads, there were gravel rolling down the mountain wall, which made everyone pale.


    Ye Xi did not hide in the cave. He stood at the entrance of the mountain, leaning against the wall of the mountain and looking at the sky with his hands tightly holding the zuwu bone staff.


    His face was pale and the palms of his hands were soaked in cold sweat.


    Finally, a minute later, perhaps hearing so many people praying, the meteorite finally stopped falling.Ye Xi ran to the open place and looked up at the sky to make sure that no meteorite appeared again.


    The meteorite rain stopped.


    This cognition made Ye Xi''s heart beat normal, and his legs were a little soft.


    Fortunately, luck is not so bad.


    He said to himself.


    The bleak mountain wind blows again and again, and ye Xi sniffs, and is keenly aware of the smell of smoke.


    Thinking of what, he immediately climbed to the observation tower on the top of the mountain and looked forward from the high place.


    In the north, where the big meteorite fell, the fire was blazing and the smoke was rolling. Under the help of the mountain wind, the flame was constantly spreading to this side. In the northeast and northwest, there were all fires.


    It''s the beginning of the dry season. After several weeks of sun exposure, all the trees, shrubs, grasses, lichens and dead leaves in the forest are combustible.


    Recently, the south wind is blowing, and the mountain fire will soon spread here.


    Now it''s no use cleaning out the isolation belt. The smoke will still smoke people to death. You know, forest fires can burn for a long time, even for months at most.


    Ye Xi bit his teeth and made a decision in his heart. He immediately jumped down from the watchtower and ran back to the cave.


    At this moment, many of the surviving Tu Shan people in the cave are embracing each other and crying, or kneeling on the ground in tears to thank their ancestors.


    There are also a lot of pregnant women with big bellies lying on the ground, covering their stomachs and moaning loudly. They were just frightened by the terrible natural disaster, and their children were delivered in advance.


    The women were in a hurry to help deliver the baby.


    The scene was chaotic.


    Seeing ye Xi''s return, many Tu Shan people were about to say something.


    Ye Xi had already said firmly: "pack up your things quickly, you can''t stay here!"


    "There''s a big fire in the north, and it''ll spread here soon. We''ll get on our mounts and leave the valley as fast as we can!"


    Everyone was shocked and stunned.


    They thought the disaster was over, but they still wanted to leave?


    Ye Xi did not give them time to panic and pain, and continued to calmly order: "the women who want to give birth and those who help women deliver will stay in the cave, and all the others will come out!"


    The Tu Shan people who heard this came to tell him that a lot of people had been hiding in the deep cave just now, but they didn''t hear ye Xi''s words.


    In less than a minute, all the Tushan people and slaves had gathered in the open space.


    Ye Xi stood on a rock with a grim face and ordered one after another:


    "listen, everyone, disaster has come, we must leave here immediately."


    "Those who have linen clothes take out all the linen clothes, cut them into cloth pieces, and then soak them with water. If the smoke is too thick, cover your mouth and nose with a wet linen cloth! Remember! This is a life-saving thing. Don''t worry about those linen clothes! "


    "All the containers that can hold water are full of water. It doesn''t matter if it''s boiling water. Don''t take too much food. Two days at most is enough! "


    "Take out all the leather boots stored in the cave, put on all the leather boots that fit your feet. If you don''t fit your feet, don''t be distressed and throw them away!"


    "All the octopods of the tribe are given to pregnant women. They can''t stand the turbulence. The rest of the mount, as far as possible to ordinary people! The soldiers are following


    "Do you understand?" Ye Xi roared at the stunned Tu Shan people.


    "Yes, I do!"


    Ye Xi looked at the restless and sad faces at the bottom and said in a deep voice: "people of the clan, don''t be afraid. Everyone will be OK. We will find a new and better home."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    The fire continued to spread this way.


    The smell of smoke in the valley became more and more obvious.


    Under the command of Tushan chieftain and ye Xi, Tushan people are making preparations in an orderly and tense way.


    After all the preparations were almost finished, ye Xi rushed back to his stone house and carried the package he had prepared on his back. Then he cleaned up a little and went back to the grass.


    Gaga, Xiaohua, Jiaojiao and Dabao gathered around him uneasily.


    The meteorite rain just now scared them. They were all a little depressed and lost their spirit. Other war beasts are even more unbearable. In the disaster that destroyed the heaven and earth just now, some war pets even became incontinent with fear.


    Ye Xi comforted his own beasts, and asked the other masters to comfort their companions. When they would travel far away, they would still need their help.


    "-- ah


    A woman screamed bitterly from the cave.


    There were two female slaves and a clansman with dystocia. They were lying in a pool of blood, their faces were covered with sweat and groaning.


    Time is too late, ye Xi immediately mixed with water dripping Li spring water to them.


    The three women''s faces were much better. Two female slaves gave birth to their children on the spot after they had strength. The remaining Tushan people still groaned with their stomachs because of their first birth.


    This dystocia person is Tu dolphin''s partner. At the moment, Tu dolphin is too anxious. Her forehead is sweating. She holds her partner''s hand and keeps encouraging her.


    Ye Xi was burning with anxiety.


    The mountain fire is so fast that there is no time to give birth to children.


    Ten minutes later, the smell of smoke in the valley was already a little thick. Ye Xi was ruthless and asked the porpoise to carry his companion to the back of the octopus, and asked the porpoise to take care of her. After that, he ordered everyone to leave immediately.


    Amid the screams of pregnant women, the trampling of dinosaurs and brown bears, and the low sobbing of women, the team headed down the mountain.


    Ye Xi was worried about the people of the Ye tribe and the e''aphid tribe. After the team set out, he immediately jumped on the back of the big bat and drove to the e''aphid tribe.


    The aphid tribe is located in the north of Tushan and the southwest of Ye tribe.


    When he arrived, there was a strong smell of smoke, and the aphids were all hiding in the cave, competing to coax the aphids!


    The corner of Ye Xi''s mouth twitched.


    For their extremely strong nerves.


    "The fire is coming. Why are you hiding in the cave?" Ye Xi went straight to the chief aphid.


    The chief aphid carefully handed over some white jade aphids in his arms to others. He took Ye Xi to the cave with a bitter face and said, "I can''t help it either. The terrible natural disaster just now scared all our babies, and more than a dozen have died!"


    His eyes showed a distressed expression, and seriously said: "the aphids are very fragile now. If they are not coaxed in time, they may die of fear."


    Ye Xi really took these precious aphids.


    "How is it going now?"


    We are afraid of the fire aphid, or it will burn well before we see the fire


    Hearing the last sentence, ye Xi put down his heart.


    They know that the aphid people will evacuate in time, because they are a group of people who regard aphids as their lives.


    But for all this, ye Xi still advised one more: "it''s better to leave as soon as possible, smoke comes faster than fire, and soon the cave will not be able to avoid smoke, and your aphids will not be smoked to death." He purposely added the last sentence.


    As soon as he said this, the chief aphid became nervous and immediately said he knew.


    Ye Xi: "by the way, did you see the people of Ye tribe passing by here?"


    The chief aphid shook his head: "they should not have evacuated."


    Ye Xi frowned.


    You know, the Ye tribe is located in the northernmost part of the three tribes. Maybe the fire has already burned there.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t stay any longer. After talking to the chief aphid, he jumped on the back of the big Buzzard and flew northward.


    In the sky reddened by the sunset glow, there are flocks of birds and pterosaurs flying from the north.


    They lost their homes because of the sudden disaster, and they all screamed and flew south. In the red and gorgeous sunset, the desolate scene is like the end of the day.


    When ye Xi arrived at the Ye tribe, the fire was only five or six hundred meters away from the Ye tribe, and all the people of the Ye tribe were on the edge of the fire boundary line, trying to put out the fire.


    When the big Buzzard flew over the line of fire, ye Xi jumped down from a place more than 20 meters high.


    At a glance, he saw the chief ye who rushed to the front to fight the fire. He pulled him back and said angrily, "don''t rush! This kind of fire can''t be extinguished! "


    Chief Ye''s face was covered with sweat and black ash. He was anxious to put out the fire and tried to break away from ye Xi''s shackles: "cough, cough Cough, if you don''t extinguish it, how about Koelreuteria


    There were many on fire, panicked animals running out of the north side of the line of fire and running towards them in terror.Mountain Deer, long hair rabbit, dinosaur, monkey, giant horse land, Tiger One just passed by them and ran South desperately.


    All the creatures in this forest are running for their lives. Only the Ye tribe is close to the fire line, smoking thick smoke and continuing to fight the fire with furs and other things.


    But the fire showed no sign of abatement.


    At first, the leaves and twigs of the surrounding trees were burning orange flame. Soon, the fire became more and more prosperous, and the whole tree was burning, and the flame was more than 20 meters high.


    The flame was so blazing that ye Xi was soon sweating and his skin was burning.


    The fire spread faster on the grass and they were soon surrounded by fire.


    The Ye tribesmen who took part in the fire fighting were also very uncomfortable. Not only did they have burning skin, but also their hair and the leaves around them, they could only run back quickly and try to put out the newly lit fire in vain.


    Ye Xi gnawed his teeth in a vicious way: "you stay here, not only Luan Shu can''t keep down, you will all die!"


    "Do you want to exterminate your tribe?"


    Chieftain Ye seemed to be beaten hard by a hammer and stayed in place.


    He was stunned to see the forest fire in front of him, and then looked back at the towering giant Koelreuteria tree standing silently in place. His expression on his face seemed to be crying.


    Ye Xi could not bear it.


    The Ye tribe has lived here for hundreds of years. Their generations were born, grown and died in Koelreuteria. The feelings of Koelreuteria, absolute than the feelings of Tu Shan people to Tu mountain valley is much deeper.


    But this kind of terrible fire really can''t be put out. If you don''t leave, it''s a dead word. There is no second possibility.


    Just as they were talking, the fire spread rapidly. The fire line was only 200 meters away from Luan tree. They were surrounded by fire.


    The tongue of fire continued to roast the soles of their feet and skin.


    Chieftain Ye woke up like a dream and yelled at all the people: "everyone! No more fire fighting! Get out of here now! Get out of here


    The voice was choking at the end, and two lines of tears ran down from the eyes and crawled onto the face covered with black ash and sweat.


    The Ye tribe wasted too much time to put out the fire. There was no time to pack up. All of them ran to the South empty handed. Among all the people, only Gu had time to grab the vine to climb on the Koelreuteria tree and break a branch of Koelreuteria.


    Ye Xi asked the old and weak to climb on the back of the big buns and let them leave. He picked up his two children and ran to the south.


    Everybody''s running. They''re running for their lives.


    She was also struggling to run, feeling the blazing fire behind her. She was sad and couldn''t help looking back.


    Their home, their giant Koelreuteria, is now abandoned by all, and it is quietly rooted in the soil, as it has been for hundreds of years.


    The fire spread slowly to the giant Koelreuteria tree, and it could not move, only waiting for destruction.


    He turned his head and continued to bite his teeth and run forward.


    "Ah! Koelreuteria... " After a while, the people around him stopped, looked back and knelt on the ground crying.


    Look back.


    At the moment, the whole Koelreuteria tree is burning, and the flame family is hundreds of meters high, just like a silent flame giant. The red flame almost reddened the sky.


    Here is far from Koelreuteria, but it is so tall, even here you can see it clearly.


    A burst of pain in his heart, tears fell into his eyes.


    But she forced to turn back, and then a pull that kneeling on the ground crying clansman, tough pull him to run together.


    While running, while there are crystal clear drops of water falling on the ground, and immediately was smashed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    The forest was full of smoke, and the golden fire line crossed the northern border of the black ridge mountains, and kept approaching the south.


    The huge herbivores with heavy footings, flesh eating dinosaurs embedded in the mouth corners, giant centipedes of more than ten meters, only the small reptiles that are the size of flies climbing the ground, and the vigorous and flexible Mountain Deer, all huddle together, and run mad in the thick smoke.


    But there are also animals who do not want to leave.


    A yellow female bird flew back to her nest in the thick smoke, and covered her body firmly on six white eggs. When the hot flame came, it opened its wings gently to cover the nest and buried its head gently.


    "-- oh!"


    Countless pterosaurs spread their wings and circled in the sky, crying sadly. Countless birds were huddled together in black and flew to the south.


    Because of the escape, the ground has formed a huge tide of animals and insects.


    In a mess, ye Xi led the Yexi tribe and the aphid tribe to meet.


    Neither tribe had a ride, and could only run on two legs.


    With the last ray of the sun swallowed by the horizon, the wind in the forest was also big, the fire line behind it approached a lot faster, and the smoke was blown from a long distance, making people have a smoke smell in their voices.


    "Ah!" There was a scream of terror behind him.


    It was a common man of Ye tribe who ran and escaped. Because he could not see the road and fell, he was trampled by the beast behind him.


    Ye Xi looked back and saw that the screamer had been trampled into flesh mud by the beast.


    "Ah!" Another bleak cry.


    This is an aphid who was knocked down by the horn of cattle. As soon as he was knocked down, he was immediately trampled on by the herd behind him.


    Chief ye also noticed that he was running with the witch on his back, and shouted hard: "be careful not to fall!"


    Dong! Dong! Dong!!


    Behind the huge group of gray black wristbands, they came back with heavy steps.


    Their huge bodies are like meat mountains. Each foot is stepped down, and several fleeing creatures are trampled into meat mud.


    The brachiosaurs gradually catch up with the two people who escaped, the Ye tribe and the aphid tribe, who were struggling to escape in the footsteps of these giant creatures.


    At this time, running, suddenly she took off the thick vines that had been wrapped in her waist. She first wrapped one end around her wrist for two times, and then she threw it at a wrist dragon beside her.


    The crude rattan, as soon as he threw it, immediately darted like a python to the brachiosaurus, and then tightly wrapped it around the long neck of the brachiosaurus.


    "Take me up!" he said in a deep voice


    The voice just fell, the rattan had been dragged up to the sky, to the back of the wrist dragon.


    He sat on the back of the wrist dragon, held his neck in one hand, and then released the vine with one hand. Like waving a whip, he waved the vine to the nearby people, and brought the people around to the back of the wrist dragon.


    Other leaf tribe people who have the love of vines also learn to wrap their vines around the neck of Brachiosaurus, and then to save others one by one.


    Finally, everyone sat on the back of the wrist dragon.


    Ye Xi was also pulled up, he held the two children to put next, and then stood on the wrist dragon back to look around.


    These giant gray black brachiosaurs, like a huge ship, glide slowly in the sea of animals and insects. They sit on the back of the brachiosaurus, and don''t worry about being trampled by the herd for a while.


    But later, a wrist dragon carrying people stumbled over by the herd in the chaos, and the huge body fell down like a mountain body.


    But others around can''t help the people on the back of the wrist dragon. At last, only two people survived. The rest were trampled on by the herd that came back.


    Ye Xi, who witnessed the tragedy, was sad.


    The only thing to be thankful about is that Tu Shan is running fast enough that it should not meet such a terrible beast tide.


    The speed of the brachiosaurus group is not slow, but the mount Tu riders are faster. Now they are at least half an hour away from each other, so it is difficult to catch up with them.


    Ye Xi asked Da Ying to send the young and old of the yetribe to Tu Shan team, and then flew back later. Ye Xi asked him to send several young and old people of the aphid tribe to the past.


    The smoke is too heavy here, and the weak people are already fumigated.


    Da Qian carries it on such a trip.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Look at the sky! "


    Suddenly, there was a single leaf panic to the extreme shouting.


    Ye Xi jumped at the heart and looked at the sky immediately.


    See the sky again appeared a few familiar bright stars! They are so bright in the night as fireworks.


    The second wave of meteorite rain!!


    Everyone looked at the sky trembling.


    These gorgeous meteorites are flying through the atmosphere to the ground, mostly far away, with only a huge burning fireball flying to them.


    Ye Xi was stiff and cold in blood.¡­¡­ If such a big meteorite really falls down, they are really finished.


    But fortunately, the next second, the huge fireball disintegrated in mid air, and exploded like fireworks, scattering into more than a dozen small meteorites. Together, they drag the thick smoke and cover the black ridge mountains in the sky.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Several small meteorites hit the top of the snow mountain. When the snow mountain ascended, it was cut off a corner, and the rock rolled down from the top of the mountain with the collapse of snow.


    Most of the fireballs hit the prairie, where pits were smashed everywhere, and then flames rose around. The prairie is like the white paper burned by a lighter, with the pit as the center, the fire circle spreads to the side rapidly.


    The prairie fire spread faster than the forest, and soon there was smoke everywhere.


    Several small meteorites fell to the west of the black ridge mountains, which had not yet been surrounded by the fire, but also immediately lit up.


    Ye Xixin leaped and felt very lucky.


    Fortunately, the big meteorite disintegrated in mid air and didn''t fall down directly. Otherwise, the whole black ridge mountains might have been flattened.


    But the impact of these dozen small meteorites is also very bad.


    At present, the fleeing team fled along the river. Sitting on the high back of Brachiosaurus, ye Xi could clearly see the other side of the river, and the prairie was burning wildly.


    It''s the beginning of the dry season. After several weeks of sun exposure, the grass on the prairie is on fire, and the fire spread out in an unstoppable way. In a short time, the grassland has become a huge burning sea of fire.


    The hot temperature, even through the wide river, pounced on the people''s faces.


    "Ancestors..." One leaf stares at the other side of the river.


    Although it was dark now, the prairie was as bright as day by fire, and the sky was almost obscured by the rolling smoke. They could even clearly see the monsters on the other side of the river who were scared and caught fire in the fire.


    With the spread of the fire, the animals on the grassland are crazy, began to ignore the river, to this side of the escape.


    The wild herds scrambled to get down the river.


    Water monsters come up from the bottom of the river and open their mouths to welcome their feast.


    Countless creatures swimming in the river were bitten and devoured, and the river was dyed dark red by blood and water. But it didn''t stop the wild herd.


    Huge herbivorous dinosaurs and carnivorous dinosaurs who couldn''t swim moaned and fell in the dark river. Behind them, the crazy herd of animals immediately stepped on their bodies and rushed to this side.


    There are too many herds crossing the river. The water monsters in the river have only killed a small part of them. Most of the herds successfully swam across the river.


    Ye Xi and their side because of the presence of these herds, the scene became more chaotic, Brachiosaurus were shocked by these herds.


    They look up and hiss, but they can''t hold their feet.


    This time, the two clansmen had experience and jumped from Brachiosaurus when they were about to fall. Ye Xi also hugged a child of Ye tribe and jumped to the ground.


    "Don''t stray! Go this way


    Ye Xi held the child and jumped to the top of a smaller carnivorous dinosaur, waving and yelling at the crowd.


    However, now not only the herds from the prairie crossed the river, but also the herds from the West began to run here. The escaping herds became dense and chaotic.


    The crowd was dispersed, and many ordinary people who were unable to climb on the back of wild animals were immediately trampled to death by the swarms of animals.


    Ye Xi stood on the dinosaur''s head and looked down at the miserable crowd. His heart was weak and painful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    Thousands of animals are galloping and the dust is all over the sky.


    At this time, on the other side of the river, a large group of Unicorn scale horses stepped on the backs of wild animals struggling to cross the river like stepping on stones. They easily crossed the river and ran to the other side of the river.


    These Unicorn scale horses are vigorous and powerful, and they are very fast. They can come and go freely even in such a dense and chaotic herd. It was covered with smooth scales reflecting the leaping fire, looked golden, extremely eye-catching.


    Even the anxious Ye Xi couldn''t help looking at it.


    The leader of the horse, the extremely tall one horned scale horse, suddenly slowed down and followed the carnivorous dinosaur at his feet.


    "-- ah!"


    It was attached to the carnivorous dinosaur, raised his head and hissed to Ye Xi, as if he knew him.


    Ye Xi was stunned.


    This one horned scale horse''s breath is strong, should be pure blood fierce beast, looks like it should be the horse king of this group of Unicorn scale horse.


    How do you seem to know yourself?


    Is


    Looking at its vigorous and flexible figure, ye Xi suddenly remembered the one horned scale horse that he met two years ago when he was training on the prairie.


    He originally wanted to catch up with and subdue it, but he made a breakthrough in the pursuit process. He accompanied each other for a period of time. At last, he gave the unicorn a ferocious core.


    Is it because of that opportunity that the unicorn scale horse became the king of horses?


    When ye Xi thought of this place, he immediately held the child of Ye tribe and jumped tentatively on the back of this one horned scale horse king.


    But this one horned scale horse king just slightly neigh, did not have the slightest resistance.


    It''s really it!


    Ye Xi''s heart was filled with ecstasy, and immediately took out a lotus seed from the animal skin bag and threw it into its mouth.


    After lotus seeds were eaten, the one horned horse king''s eyes brightened immediately.


    Ye Xi patted its head and said in a loud voice to its ears: "let your horses help save people! I''ll give you something better to eat! "


    The voice has just dropped.


    "Woo --!"


    With a long hiss on his head, the one horned horse king opened his legs and began to shuttle among the herds like the wind. It had fallen to the last place in the horses because it was next to Ye Xi, but now it is catching up like an offline arrow.


    As he rushed, he hissed at the passing Unicorn horses.


    And this group of Unicorn scale horses also shouts in response.


    When the one horned scale horse king carried Ye Xi back to the front of the pack, these Unicorn horses immediately shuttled around the herd like the wind.


    They rushed to the scattered Yeh tribe people and the aphid tribe people, grabbed their back clothes with their mouths, and then threw them on their own back.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa.


    In the thick smoke and dust, Shan Ye holds a two-year-old child in one hand and her own amum in the other hand, gripping his teeth and panting hard to rush forward.


    He and two people were squeezed in the cracks by the tide of animals and insects. Just not to let himself be knocked down by wild beasts has exhausted his greatest strength.


    Running, he suddenly saw at the end of the smoke and dust, there were two very close to each other as tall as a hill of black shell insects.


    It''s not good for a single leaf to cry. He wants to avoid it.


    But beside him and behind him was a swarm of wild horned deer, unable to rush to the side.


    He couldn''t move forward, he couldn''t stop, he couldn''t dodge.


    And just when he was in despair, a unicorn scale horse suddenly rushed to his right side, lowered his head and carried the amum on his shoulder and threw it on his back.


    Single leaf a Leng, and then surprised to find that his back is also suddenly picked up by what.


    Bang!


    The single leaf is thrown on the back of a one horned scale horse on the left.


    The two Unicorn scale horses carried them into the dense herd beside them, bypassed the two giant worms in front of them, and ran forward with their hooves.


    Then he saw that many Unicorn scale horses appeared around him. They were drilling in the herd, saving people one by one.


    The single leaf is holding the neck of the unicorn scale horse, some of which can''t be relaxed.


    How could the unicorn herd come to save them?


    The sound of horse''s hooves, as the group of Unicorn scale horses under his crotch rushed forward, Shan Ye saw Ye Xi riding the king of one horned scale horse in front of him.


    Shan Ye''s heart suddenly suddenly, no wonder, it''s not strange that ye Xi is.


    In the end, all the surviving Yeh tribesmen and the aphid were carried away by the unicorn scale horses and escaped from danger.


    Ye Xi sat on the back of the one horned horse king and looked back at the movement behind him.


    Seeing the scene of saving people by Unicorn scale horses, I was really grateful and excited.


    This sudden one horned scale horse king is the Savior of heaven. He is really glad that he met it on the prairie.


    Looking at the crowded herds in front of him, ye Xi was no longer worried about fear, but was full of courage. He yelled at the one horned scale horse king: "can the speed be faster?! We rush out of the herd"Jie Er --"


    the answer to him is a light horse Ming.


    Under the leadership of the horse king, the unicorn scale horses began to speed up. Like the wind, they shuttled through the chaotic herds of animals and insects, surpassing one beast after another.


    These one horned scale horses are covered with smooth scales. At this time, the scales reflect the golden fire light jumping across the river, which is bright and beautiful. Looking from a distance, the one horned scale horse of the God steed looks like a god horse emitting golden light.


    About half an hour later, the herds were finally left behind by them, and the smoke in the air was much lighter.


    After running for about ten minutes, they joined up with Tu Shan''s team.


    Three teams stopped for a rest.


    This is a dense forest, towering ancient trees, the smell of smoke is blocked by the dense leaves, has been unable to smell.


    Ye Xi jumped down from the one horned scale horse king''s back, hugged his neck gratefully, and said sincerely, "I really owe you this time."


    The one horned horse king rubbed Ye Xi''s face in response.


    Ye Xi took out a jar of Li spring water from the animal skin bag, gave it a small pot of water directly, and then dropped a few drops in the water bag for others to take to drink for other Unicorn scale horses.


    The Li spring water is extremely precious. Only a man can buy a pot of ferocious animal nucleus, but the king Unicorn scale horse is only a pure blood fierce beast. Drinking this small pot of Li spring water immediately increases the strength of a large section, and the body is full of strength.


    People from the Ye tribe and the e''aphid tribe knew that it was Ye Xi who led the horses to save them. They came to thank him one after another.


    Ye Xi was talking to them when he suddenly noticed that chief Tu Shan jumped down from the top of the tree beside him, and then walked towards him with a heavy face.


    "The West fire is coming so fast that it will burn here soon. We have no place to escape." Chief Tu Shan said to Ye Xi anxiously.


    Ye Xi frowned slightly, jumped to the top of the ancient tree, and then jumped to the back of the flying buzzard.


    The big Buzzard carried him to the sky.


    Ye Xi was standing on the back of the big bat, facing the wind and looking down to the West.


    At the moment, the west is also a raging sea of fire, and connected with the north of the sea of fire, together with a fierce force to this side.


    Once xiaotushan has been engulfed by the fire.


    Ye Xi looked to the southernmost side of the Heiji mountains.


    Because the distance is too far, his eyesight can only see the continuous snow mountain range from here.


    They were in a large basin surrounded by black ridge mountains in the north and West, and high snow mountains in the East and south.


    Now the eastern grassland has been burned into a sea of fire. Under the influence of night wind, the fire in the north will soon approach, and the West will not be much better. It is only a matter of time before it burns here.


    Now only the South can escape.


    But the problem is that the south is too far away from them. I''m afraid that by the time they get halfway, the fire in the West will have burned over, and the whole basin will be covered with flames.


    They will be in a sea of fire and have no place to escape.


    What to do?


    Ye Xi hesitated for a moment and turned his eyes to the river which was dyed red with blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    In the forest.


    The soldiers of the three tribes, with bare arms and stone or bone knives in their hands, chopped down the huge trees with great force.


    Among the sawdust, the thick trees creaked and groaned, falling like giants, bringing up fallen leaves and twigs.


    Every time a giant tree falls down, there will be a few ordinary people flocking to it. They either collect the vines twining around the giant trees, or they hold knives and cut off the extra branches.


    After the treatment, these people make concerted efforts to pull the cleaned trunk to the river.


    At the moment, along the river bank, there are craftsmen from three tribes who are responsible for the last process. They put the trunks through for the last time to make them more suitable for rafting, and then they used vines to tie the trunks together in circles.


    Originally, the river is very dangerous, and there will be water monsters coming out to attack people at any time.


    But now the Jiaojiao dived into the river, and his huge body swam slowly in the dark river. The strong breath of the savage beast frightened all the water monsters in the river trembled and did not dare to come up.


    Everyone was in a hurry.


    Time was tight, the flames were spreading too fast, and they needed to make too many rafts.


    The total population of the three tribes is more than 1000 people. In addition, there are huge war animals and a large group of Unicorn scale horses that saved them


    Ye Xizhi had calculated the time before. If the raft making process was not smooth, the fire might have burned by the time it was finished.


    So before he cut down the tree, he made a semicircle in the forest with his toothknife, taking the river bank as the diameter. Let''s first cut down the trees near the semicircle, and then slowly cut them in. Finally, all the trees within the semicircle will be cleaned up and used as a fire isolation belt.


    The children of the three tribes were not idle, helping to clean up the turf lichens and dead leaves and other combustible materials on the isolation belt to ensure that the fire would not burn.


    Time goes by minute by second.


    By the time the first raft had been launched, the faint smell of smoke from the North could be heard.


    When the tenth raft went into the water, several creatures that had escaped from the north were already passing through the forest.


    "Come on! pick up speed! Before the tide comes, make all the rafts! " Chief Tu Shan roared as he cut wood.


    Everybody''s biting their teeth, and they''re moving faster.


    In the increasingly strong smell of smoke, and more and more close to the roar of the animal tide, the raft one by one into the water.


    At this time, a group of people riding a bull, wearing horns from the North ran over.


    This is the Niujiao tribe. It is a relatively weak small tribe. They live in the south of Tushan valley. They usually don''t deal with the three clansmen. They only talk to each other at the heize fair.


    When the chief cowhorn chief saw them, he pulled the bull running under his crotch and said in a hurry: "the fire is burning. Why don''t you run quickly? What are you doing?! Run with us


    The ox horn chief was not bad. He even risked being caught up by the fire and called back to them.


    "We don''t run, we''re going to walk on the river!" A leaf tribe warrior who was cutting down trees answered him.


    Ye Xi couldn''t bear to see them all buried in the sea of fire, so he came to advise the chief of Niujiao: "don''t go forward. The fire in the west is spreading too fast. When you don''t run to the south, there is no way to escape."


    Chief Niu Jiao looked up and down at Ye Xi. When he saw the clothes made by Jiugong on Ye Xi, his eyes suddenly lit up and said, "are you the master Ye Xi?"


    Ye Xi was stunned, "I am Ye Xi."


    The chief cowhorn''s expression changed immediately.


    He bit his teeth, ran to the front, yelled to stop the team, then jumped off the back of the bull, bowed his head and saluted Ye Xi.


    "Niujiao tribe mountain has met Ye Xi. We Niujiao tribe is willing to follow you."


    Ye Xi stopped and asked strangely, "why do you want to follow me?"


    The ox horn chief''s face was flushed, and he looked at Ye Xi excitedly as if watching an idol: "don''t you know, the matter that you rescued the wolf tooth slave in the heize tribe has spread! We all admire you


    The heize tribe will also participate in the red grass Festival, that is to say, the partners of the heize people also include the people from the tribes in Heiji mountain range. If there is any big news, you can''t hide it.


    Now, at least the senior officials of all tribes have heard of Ye Xi''s name.


    Heize tribe is the overlord of Heiji mountain, but ye Xi can rescue the wolf tooth slaves in its territory and ask heize wizard to erase the mark of slaves. How can such a big thing not cause a sensation?


    Everyone guessed that ye Xi was a legendary fifth level soldier.


    More well-informed, also know that ye Xi has been to the other side of the snow mountain range, and successfully back. Some even speculated whether Tu Shan''s rise was related to him.


    Everyone worships the strong, let alone such a legendary and powerful warrior.Moreover, judging from the fact that he saved Langya slaves and the slave policy he carried out in Tushan, the fifth level soldier was undoubtedly kind.


    How can a strong and kind man not be worth following?


    Now Niujiao tribe is facing a life and death crisis, and from the posture of the three tribes, it seems that they can escape this disaster.


    In the face of such a hot worship eyes, ye Xi felt a little uncomfortable, and reminded him, "don''t be stunned. Let''s make a raft together."


    "Good! We''ll start now! " The cowhorn chief blushed.


    On the other side, the Heze tribe, which has just been discussed, is in a mess by the fire spreading from the West.


    They are more unfortunate, because the tribe is located in the northwest corner, is the first wave of fire in the north. Kurosawa faced a swamp, but on the back was a mountain, so the flames soon climbed up the hill.


    They did not have time to clean up in the smoke and fled with their clansmen.


    But just as they ran out of the danger zone, they came across a second wave of meteors. The West immediately followed them, so they could only run to the southeast with disheartened faces.


    After this struggle, the slaves and ordinary people of the heize tribe were thrown into the fire because they couldn''t keep up with the team.


    The population of the entire heize tribe is less than one third of its original size.


    Although they are in such a mess, many small tribes fleeing in the West still choose to follow the heize tribe far away.


    Although they are afraid of the Heze tribe, they have to admit that it is powerful. In such a terrible disaster, Mu Qiang psychology makes them follow the black Ze team involuntarily.


    At the moment, chief heize was riding on a cheetah of pure blooded ferocity, leading the team to flee forward.


    The fire was very close to them, and the continuous smoke made his throat burn like a fire.


    He knew the small tribes were following them, but he didn''t care, because they didn''t pose a threat to them.


    Now he only hoped that there would be a heavy rain at once to put out the terrible fire.


    Suddenly, the cheetah and the cheetah, sitting in the dark, suddenly recognized the cheetah in the dark.


    Chieftain heize''s calm face crossed his mind.


    The next moment, his heart a horizontal, suddenly led the team to turn, ran to the river.


    The small tribes behind them also hesitated for a moment, bit their teeth and decided to follow the black Ze team.


    Five or six surviving tribes fled together in the direction of Ye Xi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    As time went by, the rafts of the three tribes, namely, Tushan, aphid and ye tribe, were almost completed.


    Dozens of giant rafts lie quietly on the dark river. The war beasts, unicorn horses and the old and weak of the three tribes have all been transferred to these rafts.


    The smell of smoke on the river is much weaker. The old and the weak all lie on the raft, trying to let themselves inhale less smoke.


    In the dark river, there is a huge black Python body looming, carefully guard these rafts.


    On the Bank of the river, the young men of the four tribes are still busy making rafts. Although the rafts of the three tribes in Tushan have been completed, the Niujiao tribe is only half finished. In such a disaster, they can''t leave the Niujiao tribe directly.


    Under the instruction of Ye Xi, the young men of the three tribes began to help Niujiao tribe build rafts together.


    But making rafts is not as easy as it used to be.


    The Northern Line of fire was close to them, and the fleeing creatures flowed through the forest. In this case, it becomes difficult to cut down trees or build rafts.


    In the chaos, chief Hazer rode cheetah to break through the dense and chaotic animal tide and come to the Bank of the river.


    As soon as the cheetah arrived nearby, he quickly carried the chief of Heze to climb the giant tree. Other people of the Heze tribe also showed their own ways to climb to the top of the tree in the wild animal tide to take refuge.


    In the light of the night, Sheikh kurzawa saw the movements of the four tribesmen and the rafts lying on the river, and knew what they were going to do.


    "Are you going to walk on the river?" He said in astonishment.


    The people of the four tribes noticed that the Heze tribesmen were coming. They immediately stopped their movements and looked at them with vigilance.


    Chief Kurosawa did not get an answer.


    But he didn''t care, because the answer to that question was obvious.


    He had been afraid that they would not be able to escape to the south before the fire came, so they would be surrounded by the fire, and eventually all people would be burned to death. However, he could not think of any good way to escape to the south.


    But now it seems that since we can make this kind of thing floating on the river, the waterway is undoubtedly the safest way.


    He quickly glanced around and recognized that there were four tribes. He knew that there was a good relationship between the e''aphid tribe and ye tribe and Tushan. If they were to be moved, Tushan, or Ye Xi, would certainly not ignore it.


    So he decided to fight against the Niujiao tribe.


    In the dark, dense leaves and smoke, he quickly found the cowhorn witch standing on the top of the tree in the distance. Then, like a fierce beast, he rushed to the tree and pulled the cowhorn wizard out of the crowd and grabbed him by the neck.


    Niujiaowu is Zhuwu. In order to make everyone build a raft faster, he has been holding a bone stick to show his blessing under the protection of the soldiers. He did not go to the raft to avoid smoke. I didn''t expect to be restrained.


    "Niujiao tribe, give us the floating things you made immediately! Or I''ll strangle your witches at once Chief Kurosawa said to chief horn coldly and murderously.


    The people of Niujiao tribe all looked at the chief of heize angrily.


    It is self-evident that witches are of great importance to a tribe, and the chief of Hazer has caught their weakness. But rafts are what they use to escape. If given to them, what will happen to their Niujiao tribe?


    At this time, ye Xi suddenly jumped off the back of the big bat, and broke his arm with a click before the chief heize could react.


    The cowhorn wizard is out of control, and a clever horn warrior takes the horn wizard away.


    The black Ze chief arm sharp pain, helplessly watched the ox horn witch is so robbed back.


    When he looked back at Ye Xi''s familiar face, his eyes were red with hate, and he bit his teeth and said, "I will not rob you of Tushan tribe, nor of aphid tribe and ye tribe. Why, do you even care about Niujiao tribe? "


    Now the situation is very critical. Without these things floating on the river, they can''t escape. Along the way, the number of people in the heize tribe has been greatly reduced, and his heart has been bleeding. As a result, now we have a way, this ye Xi ran out of the way again!


    Are they going to perish completely because of this fire?!


    The panic of being forced to the end of the road, the outrage, the intention of killing, and the looming grievance mixed together, which made the chief of heize want to fight ye Xi regardless.


    However, he knew that he couldn''t beat him. For the sake of the Heze tribe, he could never do so.


    With this in mind, chief kurzawa''s eyes were even redder.


    He just stared at Ye Xi. If he knew idioms, he would gnash his teeth and say to Ye Xi - it''s just too deceiving!!


    Ye Xi found that the red eyes of chief heize had a faint light of water.


    He frowned uncomfortably and said, "why don''t you heize tribe make your own rafts? You have to rob others."Chief heize gasped, his chest heaved, and he growled at Ye Xi: "the fire is about to burn! We have no time to do it! "


    Ye Xi stopped.


    Now, with regard to the Heze tribe, he has two choices.


    1¡¢ The soldiers of the four tribes swarmed forward and took this opportunity to destroy the Heze tribe together.


    2¡¢ Let the Heze tribe go with them.


    In his mind flashed mink''s face full of hatred, and flashed the vision that looked at him before Xia cangzu''s witch turned to ashes.


    Finally, ye Xi sighed and pointed to the place where the trees in the outer ring had been cut down and said, "do you see those pits? When we cut down trees, we don''t leave any stumps. We clean up the roots together


    "This circle." Ye Xi raised his chin and motioned, "it''s the fire belt we cleaned out. The fire can''t burn here."


    "So you have time to make your own rafts."


    Chief Kurosawa froze for a moment, then stood in the tree and looked around.


    There were fleeing creatures under the tree. The situation was so chaotic that he didn''t notice it at all. Now, after ye Xi''s reminding, he realized that a fire belt had been cleared out.


    Now that ye Xi has made a decision, he simply wants to do it in the end: "let''s do it quickly. Besides, we can tear the linen clothes into strips and bind them on the face after soaking in water to cover their mouth and nose, so as to prevent smoking."


    Chief heize looked at him as if he didn''t know ye Xi and said, "Why are you so kind to tell us these?"


    Silence answered him.


    Ye Xi left the top of the tree and directly jumped back to the back of the big bunting and began to monitor the situation nearby.


    Chief Kurosawa did not get an answer and was not angry.


    Now that the road ahead has been pointed out, the hopeless despair has been swept away, and the chest is filled with excitement and fever.


    He immediately told his people the news.


    The people of heize began to move. They either tore up their linen clothes, ran to the river to get wet, or began to cut down trees.


    Chief heize was also a tough guy. He connected the broken bone of his right forearm, then tore the linen clothes into strips and wrapped them tightly on his right arm. He was so pained and sweaty that he slashed the wood.


    When people from the four tribes saw this, they knew that ye Xi had acquiesced in making rafts. But since the haze people did not make trouble, they did not care about them and continued to do their own business.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    The other tribes that followed the black Ze troops arrived.


    By the time the last tribe reached the Bank of the river, the Northern Line of fire was close to the front.


    The forest was inundated by surging flames, and it was completely reduced to a sea of fire outside the isolation zone. The tide of fleeing animals has gone, and the slow running creatures are abandoned in the terrible fire. We can vaguely see some animals on fire whistling and struggling in the fire.


    The fire rose and the sky was red.


    There was a crackle of broken branches everywhere.


    In the dark and the fire, the smoke was like a steaming forest miasma. It hovered in the sky, and even the starry sky was covered with a thick haze.


    When the rest of the tribes arrived, they quickly understood the current situation. They knew that time was running out and they immediately started to cut down trees and build rafts.


    The raft of Niujiao tribe has been built with the help of three tribes in Tushan, and the old and weak of Niujiao tribe have moved to the raft.


    If you want to go, you can go now.


    On the Bank of the river.


    "Have we left?" Chief ye asked Ye Xi.


    The chiefs of the four tribes all looked at Ye Xi eagerly. They hoped that ye Xi could give the order to leave immediately. After all, it''s really bad to be smoked.


    Ye Xi frowned and did not answer for a moment.


    In the isolation circle, the smoke was very strong, and no one could be seen five meters away. All the people were smoked with tears and coughing. Here is a small island in the sea of fire. Although the flame can not burn here, the hot temperature is constantly coming, burning all people''s skin.


    "Cough, cough Cough... "


    Cough comes and goes.


    The people of the Heze tribe and several other tribes were trapped in the thick smoke, their faces were blackened by smoke, mixed with the continuous sliding sweat, and looked dirty. But no one cares about it. Even the skinny women are now trying to chop down trees with their blunt stone knives, hoping that the raft can be built quickly.


    There have been many babies who have died without a sound because they inhaled too much smoke. There were also old people who coughed violently and tied the raft. As a result, they fell to the ground and never got up again.


    Ye Xi took another look at the old and the weak of the four tribes on the raft.


    They don''t inhale much smoke, and they seem to be in good spirits. All the people of Tushan tribe have taken staralga, and they can hold their breath, but they haven''t inhaled much smoke.


    Everyone is looking at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi clenched his fist and said in a deep voice, "all the soldiers of Tu Shan will go with me to help build the raft!"


    There is only one Jiaojiao. If they leave now, even if the remaining tribes have built rafts, they may be attacked by water animals, and all of them will not die at that time.


    Tu Shan''s soldiers were stunned and immediately responded in unison:


    "yes!"


    Ye Xi said to the other three chieftains: "as for you, you can wait on the raft or help with us. I don''t ask for it."


    "Why are you so outspoken?" Chief ye murmured.


    Chief ye and chief aphid looked at each other.


    Then two people very tacit understanding to turn back together, waved to the soldiers, took the lead to rush into the smoke. Show their answers with action.


    Looking at their back, ye Xi was deeply moved.


    Chief Niu Jiao had some hesitation at first, but when he saw the reaction of the two chiefs, he only regretted that he was a step late and didn''t show himself in front of Ye Xi.


    "Niujiao tribe is willing to help He said at once.


    Ye Xi solemnly saluted: "thank you


    The chief of the ox horn also gave a gift in a hurry.


    He sighed in his heart that this adult Ye Xi was so kind that he was willing to help so many tribes with indifferent relations at ordinary times. But thanks to his kindness, they would not have been able to get their help.


    In the ring of separation, soldiers from four tribes rushed in with knives and axes to cut down trees.


    Heize tribe, Qingyan tribe, they are some inexplicable, do not understand how they come back.


    In the thick smoke, ye Xi yelled at all the people: "Tu Shan tribe, ye tribe, e''aphid tribe and Niujiao tribe are willing to help you build rafts together! Let''s all get out of here safely together! "


    "Now, all the old people and children of the tribe, evacuate to the raft!"


    "The rest of you, cover your mouth and nose with a wet cloth and try not to let yourself inhale any more!"


    The people of the seven tribes were standing still.


    The relationship between the tribes in the black ridge mountains is very tense. Because of the lack of resources here, we all racked our brains to destroy each other and plunder resources, so as to make our tribes more powerful.


    The Tushan, the aphid, the Niujiao and the Ye tribes had no good relationship with them. They could not understand why they were willing to help them in such a critical situation.


    The people of the Heze tribe took the lead to react, and the rest of the old and the weak immediately fled to the river.


    "Don''t be silly. It''s the Lord Ye Xi who asked us to help!" A bullhorn warrior voiced to the nearby Qingyan tribe.¡­¡­ Mr. Ye Xi?


    The other six tribes immediately realized that this was true, and they drove the old and the weak out of the tribe to take refuge in the raft.


    Chief Kurosawa, barehanded and bent down on the tree.


    I don''t know how my eyes turn red.


    At the moment, there was a strange emotion in his chest, which made him feel hot all over the body. He suddenly put down his knife, turned his head and yelled at all the black Ze people: "black Ze soldiers! Take off your linen clothes and cover the smoke for the people of other tribes! "


    Ye Xi turned his head in surprise and looked at chieftain heize.


    ¡­¡­ This is still the Heze chief. Is this still the Heze tribe?


    Chief heize did not look at Ye Xi, but took up a knife to continue to cut down trees.


    The soldiers of Heze tribe took off their linen clothes and threw them to other tribes.


    People from other tribes who took over the linen clothes immediately ran to the river to soak their clothes and tear the precious linen clothes into strips. Then he turned back and distributed the wet linen to others one by one.


    In the smoke, no one cares whether the people they distribute belong to their own tribe. They just give them to those who have no linen cloth to cover their noses.


    In fact, in addition to Tushan, there are few hemp clothes in other tribes. Originally, they used to cover their mouths and noses with animal skins. However, the skins were too thick to breathe, so they could only cover them for a while and then catch their breath. The smoke isolation effect was almost zero.


    Now with the wet linen covering the nose, the burning sensation in everyone''s throat has been relieved a lot, and the feeling can be held in the smoke for a while.


    There was a strange feeling in everyone''s heart.


    Who could have thought that the originally tense and indifferent tribes would unite together to meet the difficulties in the face of great difficulties?


    However, this feeling is not bad!


    Bang!


    Bang! Bang!


    The sound of the blade hitting the wood.


    All the faces were covered with wet linen, and they were chopping at the big tree with great vigour.


    When natural disasters came, their homes were destroyed. They fled in the tide of animals and were caught in a sea of fire and smoke. A series of disasters caught everyone by surprise, but their hearts were full of panic and emptiness.


    But now somehow, all the fear and despair are gone.


    For the first time, they felt that they might be able to escape the disaster, maybe rebuild their homes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    In the night of fire.


    Hundreds of giant rafts drifted across the wide river.


    On both sides of the river are burning fires. The heat of the flaming flames is so intense that there is no longer a buffer zone. Mars and smoke are constantly blowing to the river with the wind, and even the river is covered with a thick layer of black fog.


    The old and the weak lay on the raft coughing, covered their mouths and noses with wet cloth, and tried to let themselves inhale less smoke.


    Everyone was silent.


    No matter the people who paddle with oars or those lying on the raft, they are all stunned. They don''t know whether their eyes are smoked or what. Some of them are red and red, and some are constantly streaming with tears.


    Ye Xi did not speak. He squatted on the edge of the raft and immersed his hands in the dark and cool river water to take away the dirty hands.


    A woman with a baby in her ear whispered, "we are really going to leave here..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ "Yes." it took a while for someone to answer. The voice was full of melancholy.


    Ye Xi held out his wet hand from the river.


    There is also a sense of sadness in my eyes.


    It''s hard to build a good home. I didn''t expect a natural disaster and it was destroyed in the blink of an eye. Human power is too small for nature.


    Now these people on the raft are probably the only survivors in the black Ridge region. In such a large area, I didn''t expect that the survivors would be fully loaded with only a few hundred rafts.


    Clattering.


    Brown bears, black tigers and other swimming beasts paddled in the dark river, closely following the raft.


    The rower''s arms were bulging and he was rowing hard.


    So the raft carried the survivors and drifted south.


    In the second half of the night, they left the black Ridge region, which was ablaze with flames. The river began to become crooked, and the current became fast. Even without rowing, the rafting speed was very fast.


    Five days later.


    At dawn, they drifted to the vicinity of the Nu River Basin.


    The forest here is also on fire, but the fire here has reached the end, only a few charred wood burning flames. The earth became dark on one side, and blue smoke curled around, and it seemed desolate and desolate.


    The river here became very wide, the current became more rapid, and there were many reefs, and one of the rafts almost broke up when it hit the reefs.


    Ye Xi could only let everyone off the raft.


    The grass is burnt to coke, and it makes a crisp sound as soon as it is stepped on.


    Everyone stood on the bank and looked around in a daze.


    No matter where you look from here, it is a piece of black. The burnt black land is so quiet that you can''t hear a bird or a bug.


    "Where are we going next?" Chief Tu Shan asked Ye Xi.


    People from other tribes are also looking forward to Ye Xi, waiting for him to make a decision.


    Tushan, e''aphid and ye tribes were originally one, and Niujiao tribe has now declared to follow Ye Xi. After making rafts to escape, the other seven tribes, including the heize tribe, unconsciously wanted to hear ye Xi''s advice.


    Ye Xi looked around and said, "first fix it in place."


    Although he knew that they had drifted to the vicinity of the Nu River Basin, he had never been to this place, which was very strange to him. It''s better to find a good direction before going, so as not to waste time.


    "You stay here and I''ll go to the sky and see what''s going on around here."


    After that, ye Xi jumped on the back of the big bat. The big Buzzard fluttered his wings and carried him to the sky.


    All the people were relieved to hear ye Xi say that they were repairing in place.


    Many tribes fled in a hurry and didn''t bring much food. When drifting on the raft, they couldn''t find food. When they were hungry, they had to carry them. They couldn''t carry them for so many days. Their hands and feet were weak with hunger.


    There was no lack of food, though it was silent.


    In the forest after the big fire, there were many burnt corpses of animals. At this time, not far from them, there was a twisted dead deer, still steaming with heat.


    Everyone''s eyes were green when they saw it. They rushed to the front, tore up the pieces of meat, and ate them up.


    Other hungry people began to look around for food.


    But the one horned scale horse this kind of graze vegetarian animal is more miserable, they roam for a long time, how can''t find a clean grassland. But their stomachs were so hungry that they could only manage to eat some meat to fill their stomachs.


    High altitude.


    Ye Xi stood on the back of the big bat and looked around.


    Around here dozens of miles have been burned, the forest has become pitch black, there is no trace of biological activity. After ye Xi asked Da Bi to carry him around, he saw that the smoke in the Northeast was strong. He thought about it and drove him to fly there.


    To the place where the smoke is rising.


    Ye Xi was surprised to find that the forest below did not burn into coke.


    There seems to be a flame boundary. In the northeast, there is a sound and dense forest, and in the southwest is the coke after the fire. There is a burning belt about two kilometers long and half kilometers wide. The flame is still burning, trying to spread to the northeast.Through the dense canopy, he could vaguely see countless people shuttling in the burning zone, as if they were fighting a fire.


    Ye Xi drove the great Buzzard to fly down.


    The people who were busy putting out the fire noticed that there was a huge pure blood fierce bird flying to them, thinking that it was trying to hunt, so they quickly put down the fire-fighting tools and picked up weapons to kill the bold and fat fierce bird together.


    I didn''t expect that when the fierce bird was about to land, a man jumped from its back.


    Ye Xi stood in the crowd and looked at them. The faces were either covered with sackcloth animal skins or showed a face blackened by smoke. He couldn''t find any familiar faces for a moment.


    It was someone else who recognized him first.


    "Ye Xi! You are ye Xi! "


    A man who was originally painted with oil paint and smoked with a face like a palette squeezed out of the crowd and yelled at Ye Xi in surprise.


    After this sentence was called out, the others were all in a commotion, watching Ye Xi whisper to each other.


    "Ah! He is Ye Xi! It is said that he did not die when he fell into the angry river, but also went outside and saw the super big tribe


    "And he beat the torch, the torch of Gan Qi!"


    "I heard that he came from the other end of the snow mountain range. Ye Xi is really powerful, but how did he suddenly appear here..."


    Ye Xi''s ear is sensitive, naturally heard these whispers, but he ignored this, just hesitated to look at the person who recognized him: "you are..."


    The man casually wiped his face, pointed to himself and said, "I am a katydid, do you remember? The cricket feather of the sting tribe! I used to join the trek clan expedition with you


    Ye Xi looked at his face carefully and finally recognized it.


    This katydid feather is the leader of the sting tribe in the last expedition. They once said a few words on the road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    Ye Xi was also very happy to see his old friend: "it''s you, katydid feather!"


    Seeing ye Xi recognize himself, the cricket feather smiles more brightly. A dirty face with two rows of shining teeth.


    Ye Xi saw that the fire line was full of people and said, "are you fighting the fire?"


    The katydid feather grabbed his hair and said with a bitter smile, "yes, there is a big fireball in the sky, which makes the forest burn up. We are afraid that the fire will burn near our tribe, so now all the tribes are helping to put out the fire together


    The people around did not discuss for a long time. After seeing ye Xi strangely, they all went on to extinguish the fire in a hurry.


    Ye Xi noticed that there were many wells dug nearby. Soldiers stood beside them, drawing water from the wells all the time. Then he handed the bucket full of water to other people, who carried the bucket and rushed to the fire line to put out the fire.


    Because the water is limited, most people take the hide to put out the fire, and fight against the small flames that have just started, and smash them one by one.


    But forest fires can''t be put out so easily.


    Even in the modern society with advanced science and technology, when encountering forest fires, they have no choice but to make isolation belts and wait for them to go out naturally.


    But this simple way to put out the fire did not spread all over the place. It could only be


    "Did you just drop a fireball?" Ye Xi asked.


    The katydid feather looked at him in surprise: "yes, it was just caught near the river. We immediately went there to put out the fire, but we couldn''t put out the fire at all. Instead, the fire became more and more prosperous and spread to this side. We''re going to have to go back and kill now. "


    Ye Xi noticed that the faces around him were tired and coughed by smoke.


    Some of them hobbled out of the smoky line of fire and stumbled to the rear, where a circle of smoky people were sitting huddled, with a doctor holding a bone stick standing high in the middle.


    When someone is too smoky to bear, the doctor will perform witchcraft and cure them with witchcraft.


    When they recovered, they continued to jump up and rush toward the smoke and fire.


    Not far away there are burrowing rabbit people who are constantly digging wells.


    Although there are few wells nearby, they have been drilling along with the fire line. Since the fire broke out, thousands of wells have been drilled.


    When the cave rabbit came out of the well, his face was covered with dirt and his long ears drooped listlessly, looking extremely tired.


    Ye Xi was filled with emotion.


    They did their best to protect their homes.


    The katydid feather finally remembered and asked Ye Xi, "by the way, ye Xi, how can you be here?"


    Ye Xi breathed, and his eyes showed real pain. In a low voice, he said in a low voice We not only dropped a fireball, the fire spread so fast that there was no place left. I can''t help but take my people away. "


    "Where are your people now?" he asked dryly, with a look of shock and sympathy in his eyes


    Ye Xi: "they rest on the other side of the river. I''ll come to see the road nearby first."


    The katydid feather did not know what to say for a moment, but looked at Ye Xi at a loss. Home destroyed, no matter what he said to comfort the words are very pale.


    Ye Xi laughed and said, "it doesn''t matter. We can find a new place to live as long as people are there."


    "It''s like this, it''s just that people are OK!" The katydid quickly echoed.


    Ye Xi looked at the smoke rolling fire line and said, "if you put out the fire like this, I''m afraid you can only slow down the fire. The fire can''t be extinguished."


    "We also know, but there is no other way."


    Ye Xi smiles: "there is a stupid way."


    Katydid feather:


    "You can create a fire barrier to bring it out, and clear all the trees and grass on a line, so that the fire can''t burn."


    The katydid feather looked at Ye Xi, and gradually his eyes widened. Then he patted the back of his head and almost jumped up: "yes! Why didn''t we think of it before! I think this method can! The fire can be controlled


    "Well," thought about it, ye Xi told again, "remember to cut down trees at a distance from the fire boundary line, so as not to catch fire at the other end of the isolation belt, otherwise the effort will be wasted."


    "Good!" The katydid feather looked at Ye Xi gratefully and excitedly, "thank you, ye Xi!"


    Ye Xi: "you''re welcome. Now I''ll bring the people here and help you cut down trees. "


    Katydid feather repeatedly waved his hand: "this how good meaning, don''t use it!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Just give me a hand."


    After all, it is related to their homeland. More people will have more power. He took a deep breath and said, "Ye Xi, I''ll tell others this method first! We''ll start to cut down the trees at once


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This way, the katydid feather runs along the fire line and tells everyone about this method. Ye Xi sits on a big bat and returns to the Bank of the river, and then simply tells everyone about the situation here.In the end, everyone decided to follow Ye Xi and help the tribes in the nuhe river basin to create the isolation zone.


    Ye Xi led thousands of tribes in the black ridge mountains to return to the vicinity of the line of fire.


    It took a lot of time to go back and forth. All the information about this meeting was finished. People in the nuhe River Basin had given up fire fighting and began to cut down trees. There was a clatter of tree felling everywhere.


    The people of the black ridge tribes didn''t say much about it. They scattered to various areas like water and began to help cut down trees.


    Everyone has his own way to make the isolation belt together.


    The cattle of Niujiao tribe lowered their heads and pounded the trunk with horns. With the flying sawdust, the trunk cracked and finally fell down with a groan.


    The fear bird of Gongtao tribe, with two stout and powerful legs, flies up and kicks hard at the trunk. The leg that can easily kick and break a person''s bone, it doesn''t take a few feet to kick down the thick tree that three people hold together.


    Thousands of tree people stand in a row, with thin and flexible tree filaments growing from brown spots on their skin and wring them to the tree. These trees are like steel wires. The big trees are broken one by one and fall down.


    Most of the people from various tribes cut down trees with knives and axes.


    Ye Xi''s efficiency in cutting down trees was very high. Almost one tree fell in his hands with two breaths.


    He did not cut very long, saw the black thorn of ash all over his face to come to him in a hurry. When he saw Ye Xi, he was excited and happy, and gave him a strong hug: "Yexi, that''s great. You are still alive!"


    Ye Xi was also very happy to see that the black thorn was in good condition. He put down his toothknife and chuckled at his shoulder.


    Black thorn didn''t stay too long. Seeing that ye Xi was ok, he left in a hurry. After all, it was important to put out the fire.


    Before long, Ju came riding the lion and tiger again. He didn''t jump off the back of the lion and tiger, so he looked at him from a commanding position and said, "Ye Xi, you''re OK. You must fight with me again after the matter here is over. I won''t lose this time."


    Torch did not wait for ye Xi''s reply, and then left on the lion tiger beast.


    Ye Xi, who was cutting down the tree, was stunned at the back of the torch, and then he lost his smile.


    It can be seen that the torch is still very worried about the failure, and now he runs over.


    Last time, Ju did not take part in the treeling group because of something. Naturally, Ju did not have a chance to compete with Ye Xi. Later, although Ye Xi came back once, he had already left again after Ju came to the news in a hurry. This time, the torch came in a hurry as soon as he got the news, for fear that ye Xi would slip away again.


    After a while, chief Gongtao came over again. He hesitated for a long time, then whispered: "sorry, last time you brought us news, we haven''t really appreciated you."


    Ye Xi shook his head: "it doesn''t matter."


    "We figured out later that you didn''t have to cheat us. The news must be true. We were wrong." Gong Tao chief shame way.


    Ye Xiwen said: "I understand you. You don''t have to apologize to me. Moreover, I just finished the task that Qingyang asked me to do."


    Seeing what chief Gong Tao wanted to say, ye Xi raised his hand and said, "let''s put out the fire first if we have anything to say later."


    Chief Gong Tao was stunned and said yes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    Bang! Bang! Bang!!


    Creak boom!


    In the forest, the sound of cutting down trees mingled with the sound of giant trees falling to the ground.


    Giant trees one after another crunched and groaned, and the fallen trees were dragged to the rear by all of us. The remaining branches and leaves on the ground, as well as the turf and moss, were carefully cleaned up, leaving only bare soil and striving not to leave any combustible materials.


    At the moment, if you look down from the mid air, you can see that the dense dark green forest is like a cross line drawn by a hook with a hook, and the line is still extending at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Bang!


    Sawdust splashed and the blade cut into the wood and made a dull sound.


    Ye Xi swung his teeth knife, his arms muscles bulging, and he chopped hard at the trunk.


    Often two knife down, there is a huge tree fell down.


    The weather was hot and dry, and ye Xi was soon sweating on his forehead. But he did not stop to rest, just casually wiped a sweat, raised his toothknife to continue to cut down trees.


    Tu Shan people and people from other tribes also tried harder to see ye Xi working so hard.


    A small and lovely rabbit with a bowl of water in his hand ran to Ye Xi and said timidly, "master Ye Xi, drink some water and have a rest." The voice is soft and waxy.


    Now that the fire-fighting plan has been changed, the cave rabbit people don''t have to dig wells all the time, and they are not easy to cut down trees, so they are free.


    Ye Xi took the water, raised his neck and took a sip, then handed the bowl back to him: "thank you."


    And then he continued to cut down the trees.


    The rabbit thought Ye Xi was too hard, and advised him a few words. Seeing ye Xi still didn''t mean to rest, he had to give up.


    The cave rabbit man looked at Ye Xi, whose eyes were watery and his heart was very moved.


    -- Lord Ye Xi and other people from the other side of the snow mountain are so kind! How hard to help them! It''s not their home!


    However, he rubbed his hair face with his small hand. He did not express the feeling. He just took a bowl and went more actively to deliver water to the people of the tribes in the black ridge mountains.


    The handle of the tooth knife was held by his sweaty hand. Ye Xi wiped the sweat from his palm and continued to hold the knife tightly and chop at the tree trunk.


    In fact, ye Xi helped the people in the Nu River valley so hard, on the one hand, and on the other hand, he wanted the people of the black ridge mountains to settle down here.


    Although it''s OK to take Tushan to settle down in Xia tribe''s territory, it''s too far away from here and there are too many unknown dangers along the way. He didn''t bring many hidden dominoes to protect so many people. Ye Xi didn''t want to take risks.


    Although the location is remote, it is much more abundant than the Heiji mountains, and the conflicts between the tribes are not very fierce. It is a good place to settle down.


    But if they want to settle down here, they must keep it and get the approval of the tribes in the nuhe River Basin.


    Now is a good time to brush their favor. How can ye Xi not work hard?


    Chieftain Tu guessed Ye Xi''s meaning. He did not spare no effort to cut down the tree, and roared: "people! Try to cut down all the trees before sunset


    "Good!" All the people who heard of Tu Shan responded.


    "The people on the other side of the snow mountain are so nice!" The people in the nuhe River Basin were moved to think.


    Ye Xi smiles.


    And just then, he heard someone in the distance uttering a cry of terror, and their voices were trembling faintly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Fireball! Fireball is coming again


    Ye Xi''s heart trembled. He felt his hair stand up. He immediately put down his knife and looked at the sky.


    I can see the sky at some time there is a dense dazzling light, in the white and gray sky screen as many as stars, they drag the long tail of smoke, to fly around.


    And there are a few of the atmosphere friction, burning like a fireball like meteorite, whistling from the far end of the sky to hit here.


    All kinds of sounds in the forest seemed to have been pressed the pause button and all were still.


    It''s the third meteorite shower!!


    Ye Xi saw this terrible scene, even his head was blank for a moment.


    They all thought that this terrible natural disaster was over! Why else?! What''s more, the meteorite rain is so dense! More terrifying than the first wave!


    "Run


    In the silence, I don''t know who was the first to wake up and roar back.


    All of them could no longer afford to cut down trees and build isolation belts, and fled in panic.


    Ye Xi grabbed the nearest Horde: "where is the nearest cave?"


    The roar tribesman pointed to the Northwest with a white face: "there, the nearest cave is the Manya tribe!"


    After hearing this, ye Xi let him go. He waved and ran and yelled at the crowd: "run this way!"


    The roaring tribesman followed Ye Xi and yelled in a frightened voice that had changed its tune: "but there are still miles away from here!""I don''t care about that either!"


    The tribes of Heiji mountain ran after ye Xi.


    People in the nuhe River Basin think that there are caves there. In addition, they follow the herd mentality and spread their legs.


    Birds fly in fright, dinosaurs raise their long necks and scream. All the people with war beasts ride on the war beasts. The fear birds take the people of Gongtao tribe with their long legs. The blue insects carry the people of Zhejing tribe and shuttle among the jungle.


    Ye Xi took an ordinary man and sat on the head of Jiaojiao.


    The speed of the black Python is amazing, like a black lightning, surpassing one figure after another.


    Bang!!


    A meteorite fell in the distance, sending out earth shaking sound. In an instant, the fire was blazing, the ground was shaking, the branches were swaying, the gravel was falling, and the strong wind was blowing through the dense forest to the face.


    The sound was so terrible that some of the running people even fell down.


    Bang!!


    Bang! ¡ª¡ªBang!!


    There are burning meteorites in the sky, trailing the tail of smoke, falling down from the sky one by one, the earth makes a hum, and the ground trembles like an earthquake.


    Bang!!!


    There is a huge meteorite hit the snow mountain mountains, with the sky''s fire, the towering snow mountain was broken by the waist, rumbling down, black rock, white snow was hit splash.


    The scale of the meteorite rain was much larger than that of the first time. The gorgeous fireballs were beautiful and despairing. Some giant meteorites disintegrated in mid air and turned into more small fireballs. Several hit the fleeing crowd near, with a loud noise, splashed with fire and mud.


    The animals in the forest are also fleeing.


    Originally dormant, his back was covered with moss and fallen leaves. Like a small hill, Shi AZU also got up and ran forward with heavy steps. On the way, creatures like squirrels kept falling on him.


    Meteorite rain hit while everyone fled in panic.


    One fireball after another fell in the forest, the forest was smashed out of pits, and the flames began to burn in all directions.


    All of them trembled, their hands and feet were sore with fear.


    This time the meteorite rain is too dense, the fireball with terrible strength is overwhelming, like a stray bullet, the next moment will hit yourself.


    When ye Xi was sitting on Jiaojiao''s head, he was looking at the sky all the time. Suddenly, he saw something. His pupils shrank and his hair burst.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    At the end of the sky, there was a huge, dazzling meteorite, like the sun, falling in their direction!


    This huge glowing fireball did not decompose in mid air. It was irresistible to them with its hot breath and the potential of thunder.


    Such a huge meteorite, even if hiding in a cave is useless, this forest will be completely destroyed without suspense. And no one here can escape.


    Everything is silent.


    A chill came to the bottom of his feet in a flash from the top of his head. Ye Xi''s heart sank. He jumped off Jiaojiao''s back and looked up at the big fireball that fell on his face.


    This wave of meteorite rain was so dense that he knew that maybe one of them would fall on this side, but when death really covered his head, he felt so terrible that people wanted to roar, roar, limp and collapse.


    Even the most powerful soldiers, in the face of such natural disasters They are just ordinary people.


    The other people in the escape saw Ye Xi standing there looking at something, but they could not help but stop and follow his eyes to the sky.


    At this time, everyone''s mind is blank, despair and fear.


    "-- ah


    There was a hoarse scream of terror.


    Biological instinct tells them that if this huge ball of light falls down, all of them will die. Even the most powerful soldiers can''t escape.


    Many people''s legs softened in an instant. They looked at the falling meteorite in a panic and trembled with fear.


    In the vast sky, countless meteors burst like fireworks. They are bright and beautiful. They are full of sad and beautiful breath. They carry the breath of death and fall everywhere.


    "Everybody, come here, come on!"


    What did ye Xi think of? Staring at the meteorites in the sky, he drank in a deep voice. A powerful voice penetrated the forest.


    All of them were panicked, their minds were blank, and they could not think of anything. They instinctively ran along with the sound.


    The top of the head is full of light.


    The huge ball of fire, with the smell of burning destruction, came nearer and nearer, so close that the sound of the violent friction of the air could be heard.


    There were people running towards Ye Xi in panic.


    And ye Xi stood in the center of the crowd, like a giant tree still standing in the wind, quietly looking up at the approaching meteorite.


    Then, he stretched out his hand to take out the zuwugu staff which was always on his back, shook off the thin animal skin that had been wrapped, straightened his back, and held the staff tightly and tightly in his hand.


    The bright meteorite thundered down hundreds of meters above their heads.


    The glare of the light was so white that it burned to the skin, and the breath of death was forced to the eyes. At this moment, both the powerful five level soldiers and the mysterious wizard all collapsed and despaired. They trembled and almost fell to the ground.


    In this kind of disaster, human is mole ant.


    Time seems to be still.


    The hot wind blows up Ye Xi''s hair and illuminates his fearless and pale face.


    He slowly raised the staff of zuwu bone, and aimed the head of the staff at the huge meteorite which destroyed the heaven and earth and covered all the sight.


    Power, unseal.


    In a flash, a surge of power came to the extreme. The body of the zuwu bone staff showed dense and bright witch patterns, and the staff hair showed a dazzling and blazing dark green light.


    However, this light in the sky close to the meteorite, like the firefly next to the moon, appears so small.


    The staff of zuwu bone was humming violently. From the end of the staff, a huge dark green light shield, which was woven by dense witch patterns and could be seen by ordinary people with naked eyes, extended from the end of the staff.


    The next moment, the meteorite came down.


    This huge light ball with amazing power severely hit the dark green mask woven by the witch pattern.


    Boom!!!


    With a burst of terror to the extreme of the collision sound, ye Xi in front of a dazzling white light.


    Please! Xia cangzu witch!!!


    Ye Xi roared in his heart.


    The huge meteorite collides with the light shield like a mountain head. The dark green wizard shaped light shield is like the lake water falling into a huge rock, which rippled violently.


    The next moment, the incandescent light ball as if hit the hard ground, burst open, turned into countless pieces of burning meteorite debris.


    Some of these small fireballs hit the outside of the light shield, and the thick giant trees were instantly eroded by the heat. Along with the firelight and splashing soil and stones, the ground smashed out a shocking pit. And some of them hit the light shield. With the little water ripple of the wizard pattern light mask, they were shaken out and hit the outside of the light shield.


    Within a dozen kilometers outside the mask, countless giant trees were destroyed, the forest became mottled and mottled, and the ground was full of deep pits smashed by meteorite debris, and still bubbling with heat.


    The inside of the hood was intact, not a single leaf was damaged.


    Puff, puff.


    With the violent heartbeat, all those waiting for death cannot believe to open their eyes.They saw the mask of witch pattern, the scene of destruction around them, and ye Xi, standing upright in the center, holding up the staff of zuwu bone.


    After the disaster, and the power beyond imagination, they were paralyzed and speechless. Can only shiver all over, throat issued meaningless "Ho Ho" sound, or look up at Ye Xi, let tears crawl over the cheek.


    Whoa, whoa.


    The sorcerer of Shuren nationality, who was sitting on the ground, was panting violently. His hands were shaking like the withered bark of a tree. He looked up at Ye Xi, who was standing like a green pine in the distance, and the bone staff of his ancestor witch in his hand.


    Then he got up first, his lips trembled violently, and knelt down on his knees facing Ye Xi, his forehead sticking to the soil.


    At the moment, the sorcerer is like a humble believer.


    What is Shuren wizard thinking? He didn''t think about anything. He was just awed by the power of the extreme. He couldn''t express his inner feelings and prostrate himself with the simplest action.


    If a normal person sees a miracle, he can''t help but kneel down.


    Other people are also soft hands and feet, continue to kneel toward Ye Xi.


    Even Tu Shanwu knelt down to Yexi, or to his ancestor''s bone stick, with his eyes aglow, and kowtowed from his heart.


    This scene is like a reappearance of the scene in the underground cave. Countless generations of chieftains and sorcerers of Xia tribe knelt down to their ancestors'' bone sticks.


    The power of zuwu bone staff subsided, the dark green wizard pattern light mask disappeared instantly, and the zuwu bone staff recovered to its original unattractive appearance.


    Ye Xi''s hand was trembling slightly.


    In fact, he just did not know that the power of Xia cangzu witches was undoubtedly very powerful among the Terrans, but it was a natural disaster, a natural force, such a disaster almost destroyed the earth and the sky, Xia cangzu witch Can you stop it?


    However, Xia cangzu Wu did it. After thousands of years of mottled years, the powerful force still sheltered the descendants.


    At this moment, no matter how many words can''t describe Ye Xi''s excitement, he stroked zuwu''s bone staff with his sweaty hands, put the stick''s head against his forehead, closed his eyes and murmured: "fierce, Xia cangzu witch..."


    Great. Primitive human beings living in this wild land.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    Xia cangzu witch, Xia cangzu witch


    He knew that all the people around him were kneeling down to him, but he did not stop him. Just put the zuwu bone staff to the ground, put it into the soil, and then step back, face it, kneel down from the heart to worship it.


    Thank Xia cangzu for his protection.


    Then he got up and got everyone up.


    At this time, the outside of the Wuwen protective cover was in a mess, with burnt trees, burnt earth and burnt corpses everywhere.


    When the big meteorite approached just now, the blazing breath burned the leaves of the surrounding forest, and the tree trunks became the color of coke. Now all the bare branches were on fire, and there was a strong smell of smoke around.


    The land is also burned to scorched earth, which is full of craters made by meteorite debris and is still bubbling with white gas.


    Large twisted and mutilated charred corpses lie on large pools of dark red blood.


    Just now, many people didn''t or didn''t have time to run near Ye Xi. Some of them were killed by meteorite fragments, and some were burned to death by the hot breath when the big meteorite approached. Their death was extremely miserable.


    After kneeling down to worship ye Xi or zuwugu staff, they finally realized that they wanted to find their relatives and friends.


    A lot of people did not find their relatives, shouting around in the crowd looking for, the scene was extremely chaotic.


    Some people recognized that the people lying on the scorched earth were their relatives. They could not believe that they knelt down beside the charred corpse and made a sad and pathetic wail.


    Ye Xi''s eyes darkened for a moment.


    But now is not the time to be sad. The meteorite rain in the sky has not disappeared. There are burning meteorites falling in the distance.


    But just as ye Xi wanted everyone to leave, his eyes were attracted by a crater that was smashed by meteorite debris.


    The crater is not big. It was formed by the meteorite smashed by Ye Xi''s zuwugu staff. Its diameter is about 20 cm. Because the meteorite fragments are hot, they are still bubbling with white fog. In the white fog, ye Xi could see the wisps of jade like light.


    Ye Xi frowned, pulled out the zuwu bone staff and strode to the pit.


    In the middle of the journey, he found that the tree people wizard, the Tu mountain wizard and several other Witches of other tribes also went to the pit - it seems that they also found this place strange.


    All the witches were surrounded by the pit.


    Ye Xi and they looked at each other, pulled out the tooth knife, and picked out the hot meteorite fragments in the pit.


    The fragment is charred black and irregular in shape, with a maximum of about 20 cm and a minimum of about 10 cm.


    Ye Xi carried it around with a toothknife for several times, and finally found that the bottom of the black meteorite was exposed in accordance with a rare jadeite crystal, just like the jadeite wrapped in the original stone.


    After ye Xi was surprised, he did not hesitate to hold the tooth knife and cleave the meteorite fragment!


    Ding!!


    The charred black fragment of the meteorite was very hard. Ye Xi split it five or six times in a row. There is a pebble shaped jade crystal about the size of a fist.


    The crystal is crystal clear and beautiful. Once it is split out, the light will be more intense.


    Ye Xi bent down to pick it up.


    "Master Xiwu and so on! In case it''s toxic The great wizard of Shuren clan is busy.


    In fact, the poison in the mouth of the tree people wizard is more accurate to say that it should be radiation. He lived a long time and had seen the kind of stone with strong radiation and harmful to human body, so he made a special statement to remind him.


    Ye Xi stopped, or picked up the crystal stone: "it''s OK."


    He felt very comfortable with the energy from this strange emerald crystal. When he held it in the palm of his hand, he even felt that the strength of the warrior in his body was slowly increasing, and even the sorcery power was growing.


    The sorcerers around are very close, obviously also affected by the crystal stone, found their own witch power situation.


    All the sorcerers looked at each other in horror, but they couldn''t believe it.


    Ye Xi asked, "do you know what this is?"


    Roar tribe sorcerer shakes head way: "I don''t know."


    All the other witches shook their heads.


    What kind of stone is this? They also want to know. Even the effect of enchanting sorcery power by Sorcerer Stone is not worth mentioning. Now the light is close to have such a big effect, then what if it is completely absorbed? I can''t imagine it!


    Many sorcerers stare directly at the crystal, and even forget that there is a fire all around, and there are meteorites falling on top of them. They are eager to monopolize this crystal.


    However, ye Xi held the crystal in his hand at this time, and none of them dared to rob it. They even dared not even ask Ye Xi to have a look at it. They could only suppress the tempting idea.


    This crystal is too precious. Ye Xi took the time to pick out the meteorite fragments from other craters with the fastest speed and smashed them one by one with a toothknife.


    But none of the other pieces of meteorite had that jadeite.The smell of smoke is getting stronger and stronger, because just now the small meteorite kept falling, this forest has been burning, and there are fires everywhere.


    Ye Xixin knew that he could not delay any more. He put away the crystal stone and said in a deep voice to all the people, "let''s get out of here at once!"


    Now, both Gongtao chieftain and the most common soldiers of the heize tribe unconsciously obey Ye Xi''s order. He says to evacuate, so even those who are immersed in the grief of their loved ones'' death will no longer howl to delay time.


    Ye Xi took everyone to the place where there was little fire.


    There were still meteors falling in the sky, but none of them hit them again. After another half a minute, the meteorite rain like the death emissary finally stopped.


    Ye Xi breathed a sigh of relief, took everyone to the place where there was no fire, stopped and jumped to a rock.


    Everyone stopped, gathered at the edge of the rock and looked up at him.


    Ye Xi looked around them quietly, looked at the faces covered with sweat and ashes, and said, "friends in the nuhe River Basin, now the fire in this forest can''t be resisted. What are you going to do?"


    "Lord Xiwu, we are willing to withdraw with you!" The great wizard of Shuren clan is busy.


    The great wizard of Shuren clan has become a reverent of Ye Xi.


    He was a great wizard, and he understood more clearly how powerful Ye Xi had just erupted. Although he guessed from ye Xi''s behavior of kneeling down to the bone staff that the power should be related to the bone stick, since Ye Xi inherited the bone staff and could use the bone staff, the power was equivalent to his own.


    This primitive world is that the weak obey and follow the strong.


    What''s more, ye Xi is now showing enough strength to lead them and protect them. Who can guarantee that such a natural disaster will not happen again?


    Ye Xi gave him a complicated look.


    The great wizard of Shuren clan who once let him look up to, who once calculated him, now worships him because of his ancestor witch bone staff. He doesn''t know what attitude to face him.


    "My Lord! We''ll do the same! "


    Others, who were a little late, said they were willing to leave.


    Since the fire has been irreparable, although we can''t give up here, we can''t help it.


    Ye Xi took back his sight and said to everyone, "OK, there is still time. You can go back to the tribe and clean up the things, and then we will go on the road together. In the days to come, we will overcome the difficulties on the road together, help each other, and find a better and more suitable home to live in! "


    "Yes!"


    In the forest, tens of thousands of people responded in unison, the voice startled birds.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    Green beech forests, clear streams gurgling.


    There is no meteorite hit here, the fire is also far from here, only with the wind to smell a faint smell of fireworks.


    Dark crowd standing in the stream, some squat down to drink, some pick up the stream to wash their faces and bodies.


    They are all from the tribes of the black ridge mountains. All the people of the nuhe tribes, except the herdsmen who lived in the grassland, all took the time to go back to their own tribes to pack up their things.


    All the black ridge mountain people looked very embarrassed.


    They fled all the way to here. After a little rest, they followed closely to help build the isolation belt. As a result, meteorite rain came again Now even the most respectable heize tribesmen are covered with dirt and dust.


    Ye Xi''s image at this time was not much better than that of others, so he squatted at the edge of the stream for a little cleaning.


    The cool stream gradually takes away the sweat and dirt from the face.


    This beech forest is actually the place where ye Xi took a rest when he first came to the nuhe river basin after crossing the snow mountains on foot. But now there is no giant scorpion lurking in the beech tree, and even those "little colored eggs" are gone.


    The whole beech forest was quiet, and everything was extinct.


    Ye Xi wiped the water on his face and stood up.


    Behind him, chief Tushan had been standing for a long time with his face changing. At this time, seeing ye Xi rise suddenly, he seemed to be shocked.


    He looked at Ye Xi''s back, finally bit his teeth and opened his mouth: "master Xiwu..."


    He looked back.


    This name was first mentioned by the tree people wizard, and people from other tribes also followed along the way. But he didn''t expect to hear it from chief Tushan.


    Chieftain Tu Shan''s eyes twinkled, while ye Xi was distracted.


    There was something strange about the atmosphere.


    Soon, ye Xi came back to his senses, and he said with a smile, "you call me ye Xi as you used to call me!"


    Chieftain Tu Shan looked at the zuwugu staff in Ye Xi''s hand, and remembered the miraculous scene just now. He opened his mouth, but ye Xi could not call it out. Finally, he called him ambiguous.


    "You How did you become a witch


    Although Ye Xi told tushanwu about the summer tribe, he had not told other people in Tushan. After all, other Tushan people did not necessarily have the high acceptance of tushanwu. He wanted to tell them slowly, but now it seems that he can''t hide it.


    Other Tu Shan people around him are also peeking at Ye Xi. They have adoration, curiosity and other complex emotions in their eyes.


    Ye Xi looked at them and said to chief Tu Shan, "it''s a long story." For a moment he did not know where to start.


    "Lord Xiwu has told me that I will tell you."


    At this time, Tu Shanwu came over with a bone stick on his back and helped Ye Xi solve the problem.


    ¡­¡­


    "At that time, Lord Xiwu came to the Xia tribe and saw..."


    Beside the stream, Tu Shanwu sat on a low stone and told the story of Ye Xi and Xia tribe. Although his voice was old and hoarse, his narration was slow and steady and powerful. People around him listened to him, sometimes worried about ye Xi, and sometimes marveled at Xia cangzu Wu.


    Gradually, more and more people gathered around him. The people of various tribes gathered Tu Shanwu in the middle and listened attentively. Even the beech trees around were full of people sitting or standing.


    And duanling sat high on the nearest beech tree, his eyes were bright and his expression was full of pride.


    Now everyone knows that ye Xi inherited the inheritance of Xia cangzu''s witches, and he was the wizard of their Xia tribe. Duanling is so happy.


    He listened attentively to Tu Shanwu''s story, and occasionally added one or two words, which made him exclaim one after another around him.


    In the distance, ye Xi looked at the crowd and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Judging from the expression of Tu Shan people, they were not so hard to accept that he became a wizard of Xia tribe as expected. This may be due to the power of zuwu bone staff just now.


    The majestic force blocked the fatal meteorite at the critical moment and sheltered tens of thousands of people. The people who were in that scene could not describe their feelings at that time with shock.


    Suddenly thought of something, ye Xi reached out and touched the animal skin bag.


    The jadeite, which was gouged out from the meteorite, is still lying there quietly.


    This beautiful gem is so weird that it emits incredible energy. He even carried it close to his body, and the power and sorcery power in his body were growing automatically. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid he doesn''t have to meditate. He will become a wizard in a few years.


    What''s more, he noticed that those people in the distance, who used to have tired faces, are now all in good spirits.


    Ye Xi suspected that this was not only a psychological factor, but also that the jadeite gem was playing a role. Boldly speculate that it may even emit energy that slowly increases the power of the people around you.Thinking of this, ye Xi''s eyes darkened.


    If the emerald can really increase the strength of the people around, then it is too precious, even the effect of exotic flowers and plants in front of it has become a little inadequate.


    So many meteorites have landed just now. Are there any such strange crystals in those meteorites?


    He couldn''t wait. He immediately called down duanling, who was sitting on a beech tree and was listening to Tu Shanwu''s speech.


    "Wu, do you call me?"


    The little face of duanling is red and looks very happy.


    Ye Xi took out the map in his arms and gave it to him: "here you are."


    "I have something urgent to do. Now I want to leave here. I taught you how to read a map. Do you still remember that?"


    The excited look on duanling''s face faded and nodded: "I remember it."


    When ye Xi heard the speech, his face showed a slightly commendatory look: "OK, when you wait for the arrival of Qi, you will be responsible for leading the way for everyone. Remember to follow the signs on the map and avoid dangerous places. "


    "And you remember, before you set out, you went to find Pingyao of Gongtao tribe, and asked Pingyao to ride his mount in the sky to check the fire on the road, so that everyone could avoid the fire."


    Duan Ling: Yes


    After a pause, he said, "then you When will you be back? " In fact, he also wanted to ask Ye Xi where he was going and what he was going to do. But ye Xi is a wizard. It is not appropriate for him to ask too many questions.


    Ye Xi rubbed his head and said in a warm voice, "I''ll come back to you immediately after I''m done."


    Having said that, ye Xi did not delay any longer, and called Da Bi to come over.


    With its huge wings, the great Buzzard fell into the beech forest, where gusts of wind arose, and the leaves rustled.


    Listening to Tu Shanwu''s lecture by the stream, the crowd noticed the movement and looked at Ye Xi in dismay.


    Ye Xi nodded to them and jumped to the back of the big bat. He called gaga over again. Then he sat on the big bat one by one and flew to the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    The forest was full of smoke and flames.


    Creatures scurry in the sea of fire, trying to escape to where there is no fire, but there are too many fires. Some creatures rush left and right, and finally plunge into the sea of fire unconsciously.


    Ye Xi, riding on the back of the big bat, squinted and looked down at the ground, looking for the crater in the sea of fire.


    Although there is a sea of smoke and fire below, the crater is not as difficult to find as expected.


    These meteorites have not been broken by zuwugu staff, they are carrying the impact force straight down, so they form a huge ring crater on the ground. And the trees in the pits are destroyed. Looking down from the sky, the pits are like the round scars of the forest.


    After a while, he found a round crater about 10 meters in diameter in the fiery sea.


    Ye Xi drove the big Buzzard to fly there.


    The crater is the ignition point, the fire around there has been burning very strong, continuous into a sea of fire. With the wind, the fire seems to be able to swallow everything, heat wave and Mars, across the distance, twisted toward the sky.


    Holding back his fear, he leaned toward the sea of fire.


    When it flew to five or six meters above the sea of fire, the dense Mars son was blown to the wings of the big Buzzard by the wind, and the big Buzzard finally began to be afraid, began to flap its huge wings and stopped in mid air.


    Whoa, whoa!


    The wind from the giant wings makes the generous flame more vigorous.


    Ye Xi didn''t force the big bird to fly down again. Instead, he patted the Gaga beside him and jumped off the back of the big bat.


    Although there is a big fire around the crater, there is no flame in the crater. The trees there have been destroyed by meteorites. There is not a single twig left, and even a small flame can not be burned.


    "Chirp! Chirp


    Gaga also flutters the small wing to fly down.


    Ye Xi looked at it with approval. He was worthy of his gaga. He was able to force himself to overcome his fear. He was not so counselled as a big one.


    As soon as Gaga landed, he gathered up his wings and walked to Ye Xi.


    Although there is no fire here, Mars is rolling with the wind, and it is also a little afraid.


    Although Gaga is still a round young bird, it is higher than ye Xi when standing on the ground. When it comes to Ye Xi, ye Xi sometimes feels that his body has shrunk.


    Ye Xi shook his head and threw out the untimely idea. He walked to the center of the crater.


    There was a deeper crater, a black meteorite the size of a basketball, lying quietly there, which was responsible for the huge crater.


    Ye Xi picked out the meteorite from the pit with a toothknife, pointed to it and said to Gaga, "Gaga, peck it to pieces!"


    That''s right. The reason why Ye Xi called Gaga here was that he loved the toothknife and was afraid of its notch. He didn''t want to chop meteorites with it. And Gaga''s beak is hard and sharp, which can be said to be invincible. It is most suitable to be used as a chisel.


    Gaga very obedient to go over, dutifully like a chicken peck rice like force peck meteorite.


    Whoa.


    The charred black fragments of the meteorite scattered all over the place.


    This extremely hard meteorite needs five or six splits with a toothknife. Under the Gaga''s mouth, it was only pecked twice and then split into pieces.


    Ye Xi scratched the hair on Gaga''s chest as a reward. Then he squatted beside him and turned over the pieces with the tip of his scabbard. Sure enough, he found a yellow bean sized jade crystal among the black pieces.


    The jade stone is twining gently around.


    Gaga''s Obsidian eyes were fixed on the jade crystal.


    Ye Xi noticed Gaga''s eyes and said with a smile, "how do you like this stone?"


    "Chirp!"


    There was a quack, but his eyes were still fixed on the jadeite without blinking, and his mouth opened unconsciously, getting closer and closer to it.


    The soft light suddenly went out.


    The jadeite stone was received by Ye Xi, and there was not a ray of light.


    "Chirp, chirp!"


    Gaga was in a hurry. He fluttered his wings and walked around Ye Xi in a hurry. He also put his hair bag to his fist and arched it.


    Ye Xi has been observing Gaga''s reaction.


    Gaga used to be interested in things like fierce beast''s core, but when he saw the jade crystal, he was completely fascinated. It was like a magic spell.


    Ye Xi thought for a moment and said to Gaga, "this crystal can be given to you, but I don''t know if it will have a negative effect."


    An urgent chirp answered him.


    Ye Xi slowly spread out his palm.


    In the palm, the jadeite crystal is bright and beautiful, emitting a soft light.


    Gaga''s eyes suddenly straightened and pecked at it like lightning. Ye Xi only felt a gust of wind blowing through his palm, and the jade crystal was swallowed by gaga.Ye Xi was staring at Gaga tightly, a little nervous.


    Gaga swallow the crystal, that round eyes stare, and then close the eyes, stiff in place.


    Then its body began to burn. Ye Xi reached out and touched the feathers of Gaga. He found that the temperature was at least 70-80 degrees. Then the smell of Gaga began to climb up gradually


    "-- yo


    Half an hour later, Gaga opened his eyes and raised his head to make a joyful and high pitched cry. The sound penetrated through the sea of fire and vaguely reached the beech forest. People there raised their heads one after another.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    Gaga stirs wings.


    Although its body is still round and its wings are not plump enough, it is powerful enough to make up for these gaps. It flew into the sky at a very high speed, and then tried to fly high into the sky.


    The strong breath scared the big Buzzard circling nearby with a cry of surprise and retreated conditionally.


    Gaga has become a kind of fierce bird.


    Ye Xi stood in the crater surrounded by the sea of fire, looked up at the sky, Gaga spread his wings and circled back and forth, with a fatherly joy in his eyes.


    A moment later, Gaga flew back to the ground. Under his head, he took Ye Xi''s clothes and motioned Ye Xi to sit on his back. As a matter of fact, Gaga has been displeased with Da Bi and Jiao Jiao for a long time. They can carry Ye Xi, and ye Xi always calls them when he has something to do But now it can finally fly high!


    Ye Xi looked at Gaga with some entanglement.


    Although the smell of Gaga becomes stronger, his body is still very small. If he is allowed to fly with him, he will feel like a big man riding a small Trojan horse and squeezing child labor.


    However, looking at Gaga''s eager excitement, ye Xi still compromised.


    Compared with the big buns, ye Xi was much more distressed about Gaga, which was raised since childhood. Before I went up, I didn''t want to get dirty with Gaga''s beautiful feathers. I also specially dusted the sole of my shoes. Then I sat on Gaga''s back stiffly, for fear that my weight would crush Gaga''s small body.


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!


    Gaga excitedly flapped his wings and flew up, carrying Ye Xi to the sky for the first time.


    It''s not as fast as a hummingbird.


    Hovering in the sky, the big Buzzard saw Ye Xi approach.


    As soon as Gaga saw the big Buzzard coming, he turned his head and attacked it.


    "Oh


    The big Buzzard screamed with fright. He clapped his wings and stopped. Several feathers fell off. Finally, he could only follow them far away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    Ye Xi rode on Gaga''s small body and continued to search for other craters over the Nu River Basin.


    It took them five days to clean up the neighborhood and eventually found 21 meteorites. Among them, there are 15 jadeite crystals found in them after smashing, that is, about 7 / 10 of the meteorites contain jadeite. This is a very high probability. Maybe most meteorites contain jadeite.


    Thinking of the first giant meteorite that fell on the northern border of Heiji mountains, ye Xi drove Gaga to fly to the other side of the snow mountain range.


    Four days later, they returned to the black ridge mountains.


    Not close, there is a fierce breath to the face.


    At the moment, the land has become both familiar and unfamiliar, once full of green has been replaced by black.


    There was no corner where the fire had not been engulfed. The forest was burned into twisted black stumps. The grassland was burned into a piece of coke, and the hot smoke rose slowly over the earth.


    I don''t know if it''s because the forest fire has been burning for too long. The sky here is covered with a thick layer of gray haze. Even the air is gray and choking.


    Looking at the scorched earth below, ye Xi felt flustered.


    When Gaga carried him through the Tushan Valley, he took a deep breath of the air with soot, forcing himself not to see the devastated home under his feet.


    That huge crater is on the other side of the black ridge mountains.


    As soon as he saw the crater, ye Xi was a little frightened.


    Because the crater is very large, it is close to the edge of the mountain, with a diameter of at least 500 meters. If the continuous mountain range did not just block the shock wave, he did not know whether the Ye tribe, which was very close to it, would have suffered heavy casualties at the moment the meteorite fell.


    Gaga flapped his little wings and landed in the crater, and the big Buzzard fell one step behind and landed nearby.


    The fire around the crater has been extinguished. Only the hot smoke curls up on the black scorched soil. There is not even a sound of insects nearby. It is like death.


    Barren, empty and desolate.


    Ye Xi came down from Gaga''s back to the center of the crater.


    There, two pieces of meteorite about a meter in diameter lie quietly there - this huge meteorite was hit in two when it fell to the ground, and there were many fist sized pieces of burnt black meteorite lying around.


    Ye Xi found that there is a bright jade crystal in the fracture surface exposed a corner, around the ripples of soft jade soft light, into the body, people are particularly comfortable.


    Gaga''s eyes were straight, and even the big buzzard, who had been shrinking in the distance, came up.


    "Ga..."


    Ye Xigang wanted to ask Gaga to peck away the meteorite, but he found something moving under his feet, like a slight earthquake, or something rubbing against the soil. There was a dangerous smell approaching quickly.


    No!


    Ye Xi''s heart leaped.


    "Back off!"


    With a roar, he bent his knees and leaped backward, and Gaga and the big Buzzard also flapped their wings and flew to the sky.


    The next second, the ground under their feet suddenly heaved!


    Before ye Xi''s feet fell to the ground, a huge prehistoric giant insect with a ferocious mouthpiece roared out of the ground!


    Stone and soil foam splashed on Ye Xi like bullets.


    The huge body scraped past the Gaga and the Bighorn. With a cry of alarm, the great Buzzard fluttered its wings in a panic and fled further.


    PATA.


    The soles of leather boots collide with the ground.


    Ye Xi fell to the ground.


    His heart beat a little faster.


    If they had not left in time, they would have been swallowed by the giant worm!


    Ye Xi looked at the prehistoric giant insect in front of him in astonishment. At the moment, the giant insect continued to roar out of the ground because of its inertia. Its huge body was just like a building rising from the ground, with a tremendous momentum.


    What kind of monster is this?


    Although most of the giant insects we met before looked ferocious and terrible, their actions were slow, such as giant horse land and giant earthworm. As long as they were not provoked, they were gentle and harmless big guys.


    The prehistoric giant insect could hunt on his own initiative, and his action was swift and swift, and his speed was faster than that of a fierce beast. Almost as soon as he found out that there was something wrong in the ground, the giant insect roared out.


    It''s just a reflection.


    The next second, the prehistoric giant insect has completely emerged from the ground, revealing its true face.


    This is a big worm like creature. Its body is more than ten meters long and about two meters thick. It is covered with circles of black hard shells stained with soil. Its mouth is extremely ferocious. You can see the ring after ring of fine teeth inside, and there are blue mucus dripping down from the mouthparts.


    -- you!


    The tooth knife was pulled out of the bronze sheath.


    Ye Xi held a toothknife in his hand, and his sharp eyes fixed on the prehistoric giant insect in front of him. He turned into a black shadow and killed it fearlessly.However, the prehistoric giant insect did not know whether it was aware of the danger. After a miss, it made a stab at its head to the ground. Its huge body was like a roaring train, and it even penetrated into the ground again in an instant.


    Gaga and big buns still stay in the sky, and even fly high into the sky.


    There was silence in the crater.


    Ye Xi stood upright with his back in place, holding the toothknife tightly and feeling the movement and stillness of the ground.


    He could feel that under the ground, the giant insect was constantly swimming, and the black crust rustled against the soil


    All of a sudden, a half meter high earth mound rose on the ground beside Ye Xi, and then the earth bag was like a serpent winding around him.


    The giant prehistoric insect was circling him under the ground!


    Ye Xi Yilin, but the expression is still the same, holding the tooth knife, standing still in the same place, let the body around the uplift of a circle of earth.


    The earth bag is not always uplifted, but will rise and sink. It is hard to know where the giant insect is.


    Ye Xi followed the earth bag, but soon found that it would disturb the position judgment. His expression became more and more dignified. Finally, he simply closed his eyes and relied on his ears to judge the trace of this prehistoric giant insect.


    Susu, Susu


    The sound of soil friction and the rising of soil and rock are continuous.


    Five seconds later.


    It''s in the back!!


    Ye Xi suddenly opened his eyes, and at the same time, he bent his knees to the side and saw a huge mouth like a black hole coming from behind!


    The wind brought up the hair and clothes of Ye Xi. He could even smell the stench in the mouthpiece!


    But ye Xi avoided ahead of time, so the giant insect just grazed Ye Xi''s body, and ye Xi also seized the opportunity to stab his body with a toothknife.


    Hiss!


    The point of the knife is extremely sharp.


    Blue blood splashed out!


    The giant insect made a piercing and shrill cry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    Under the pain of the prehistoric giant insect, the huge body writhed wildly, and then the tail hit Ye Xi fiercely!


    Ye Xi took out the bone knife from the giant insect''s body, jumped nimbly and avoided to the side.


    Bang!!!


    The huge and heavy insect tail hit the ground hard. In an instant, the soil splashed, the dust rose, and a deep gully appeared on the ground.


    Sharp wind mixed with small stones, crackling to hit Ye Xi''s face.


    The giant bug missed the second hit, and did not attack Ye Xi again. After a twist, he turned to the two meteorites. On the other hand, he opened his mouth opener. It seems that his posture was to swallow the meteorite into his stomach.


    There are jadeite crystals in the meteorite. How could ye Xi let it swallow. With a sharp look, he pulled himself out and rushed to the giant insect.


    At the same time, Gaga also flapped his wings and bravely dived towards the giant insects.


    You''re kidding. It''s very protective!


    The giant insect''s speed is as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, it is only five or six meters away from the meteorite. As long as you give it half a second, it can swallow them all at once.


    At this critical juncture, ye Xi had already rushed to the giant insect''s side. He leaped to the insect''s waist, then waved a toothknife and stabbed it under his feet.


    -- hiss!!


    Prehistoric giant insects eat pain and scream, give up the meteorite and turn to bite Ye Xi.


    At this time, Gaga also flew to nearby with small wings. It flew directly to the seven inch place of the giant insect, and bent down to peck down fiercely.


    Pooh!


    The black carapace was pasted with paper, and the blue insect blood splashed out instantly.


    Originally, the prehistoric giant insect was attacking Ye Xi. Leng Buding was pecked by Gaga, and then he turned his head and bit gaga.


    Gaga flapped her wings and her round body was very flexible in avoiding the attack.


    At this time, ye Xi, standing at the waist of the giant insect, turned the handle in his hand.


    -- hiss.


    The sound of the blade stirring in the density of the worm.


    In an instant, the wound on the giant insect''s waist became bigger, and the blue blood gushed out like water.


    The prehistoric giant insect was so painful that he gave up Gaga and attacked Ye Xi crazily.


    But Gaga seized the opportunity to fly down again and pecked its body fiercely, splashing a piece of insect blood again.


    The great bat was originally hiding in the sky from afar, but it saw that the prehistoric giant insect had been cut one after another by Ye Xi and gaga. He felt that the giant insect was not very terrible, so he ventured to fly down.


    It flapping wings, to the farthest from the head of the insect tail peck!


    Ding!!


    ¡­¡­ Something embarrassing happened.


    I saw that under Yexi and Gaga, the giant beetle''s shell was like paper paste, and the big Buzzard couldn''t even peck at a little bit! Leave only a shallow white mark!


    At this time, the prehistoric giant insect was attacking Ye Xi at the waist. The huge mouthparts were completely opened, like a black hole, and penetrated into the human body.


    "Oh


    At the end of the tail, the big Buzzard screamed, beat its wings and flew to the sky in panic.


    However, ye Xi, who faced the attack directly, pulled out his tooth knife, did not retreat from the attack, and stepped on its huge body with the toothknife in his hand, and rushed directly to the terrible black hole!


    In his impact, Gaga changed place and pecked at the giant bug''s waist.


    However, this time, the prehistoric giant insect resisted the pain and even hesitated, still roaring toward Ye Xi.


    The terrifying, toothed mouthparts are getting closer and closer to Ye Xi. This size, even if you swallow the whole Yexi crosswise.


    Five meters.


    Three meters.


    One meter.


    Just as the giant insect was about to enter ye Xitun''s entrance, ye Xi bent his knees and leaped into the air. He swept the giant bug''s black hole mouthparts by a fraction of a millimeter and jumped on the giant insect''s head!


    The tooth knife stained with insect blood is held high.


    Ye Xi raised his arms slightly, then stabbed the tooth knife toward his feet.


    The sharp tooth knife pierces the shell and completely submerges under the handle!


    -- hiss!!!


    The prehistoric giant bug let out a sharp hiss!


    Its body writhes wildly, its huge and heavy tail smashes to the ground, and the ground is smashed into deep gullies, and the gravel and soil foam splashes everywhere.


    The head of the giant insect twisted more violently. Ye Xi didn''t hold on to it, and he was thrown out by the giant insect together with the tooth knife.


    He rolled on the ground several times, finally knelt on one knee, stabbed the tip of the toothknife into the ground with his backhand to stabilize his body, and then looked up at the giant bug.


    The broken hair covered his sharp and beautiful eyebrows, but a gust of hot wind blew it away again.


    I saw that the giant insect attacked him fiercely again!


    The blade of his tooth knife is more than 60 cm long, and it can be punctured into its head precisely. Moreover, there are other wounds on the giant insect But even if the whole body is covered with blood holes and covered with blue blood, it is still a lively appearance.Ye Xi frowned slightly.


    The head is not the point.


    Their attacks did not really hurt it.


    The huge black mouthpiece came to Ye Xi again, but ye Xi did not move, just looked at it for a moment. He held the toothknife, his muscles taut, ready to do the same trick again, and tried it on its head.


    However, the terrible black hole of insect flesh suddenly disappeared when it came to Ye Xi''s eyes.


    The head of the giant insect actually went to the ground, and the huge body of more than ten meters long disappeared.


    Ye Xi saw that the mound around him rose like a snake again.


    Broken hair was blown by the wind, ye Xi suddenly turned his eyes to the meteorite not far away.


    He couldn''t find the weakness of this prehistoric giant bug. Its body was too large to cause real damage even if it had a few more stabs. Moreover, it was good at drilling the ground, making people unable to defend against it. He might not be able to avoid it if he came several times.


    This kind of giant insect can''t have fierce animal nucleus, and it has no interest in insect flesh. There is no benefit in killing it Why don''t you grab the meteorite and go.


    Thinking together, ye Xi did not hesitate, immediately made a gesture to Gaga and Da Bi, then got up and rushed to the two meteorites with the fastest speed.


    He was so fast that he almost reached the edge of the meteorite in the blink of an eye. Then he quickly grabbed a piece of meteorite and threw it at the flying giant.


    After ye Xi threw the meteorite out, he did not look at it again, but quickly picked up another one.


    At this time, Gaga flew to the top of Ye Xi five or six meters.


    Ye Xi leaped up with the meteorite and grasped Gaga''s claws accurately.


    "Let''s go!" Ye Xi drinks lightly.


    Gaga frequency is very high, flapping wings, flying into the sky.


    The other half of the meteorite was also picked up by the big Buzzard over there. He slapped his wings in horror and flew away in the distance.


    Ye Xi''s series of movements were like flowing clouds and flowing water, without any pause. It took only one breath to complete them.


    Next moment.


    At the foot of Ye Xi, a black hole like mouthpiece suddenly appears.


    The prehistoric giant bug broke out of the ground and jumped up like a spring. Its bouncing power was amazing. Even though Gaga had already flown into the air, it caught up!


    "Ga!"


    Seeing that he was about to be bitten, Gaga gave out a scream of panic and flashed aside at the critical moment to avoid the death attack.


    The body of the prehistoric giant insect scraped its wings and then fell heavily to the ground.


    There was a loud bang on the ground.


    Ye Xi looked at the bottom of his feet and saw that the prehistoric giant insect fell back to the ground, swinging a circle of yellow dust around its body.


    Just now it was really scared. It flew faster and took Ye Xi to a higher place.


    And ye Xi saw that the prehistoric giant insect was unwilling to come to the sky again Just this time, because they were flying too high, it couldn''t reach it any more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    Gaga carried Ye Xiyue far and high.


    They left the vast, desolate crater far behind. Gaga was frightened by the giant insect and flew to the snow mountain range before stopping.


    Ye Xi came down from Gaga''s back and looked around.


    This is the middle of the snowy mountain. Although the air is cold, it is covered with green vegetation. There are many birds, squirrels and other animals. They are full of vitality. Compared with the scarred foot of the mountain, it is totally two worlds.


    The big Buzzard also flew down beside them.


    Ye Xi put down the meteorite he had been holding. He used to take down the half piece on the back of Da Bi, and then looked at gaga.


    Gaga understood and immediately pecked at the meteorite.


    Its beak is comparable to the world''s toughest and sharpest chisel, with only a few squeaks. These charred black meteorites are frail like coke.


    The beautiful jadeite crystal was exposed, and a circle of soft jade light was instantly swung around.


    Gaga''s eyes suddenly widened.


    For a while, the big Buzzard forgot his fear of Gaga, and walked over with his head straight, staring at the jadeite crystal.


    It turns out that in this jade crystal, the biggest one is as big as an ostrich egg!


    Even a jade crystal the size of a soybean can make Gaga degenerate into a fierce beast. What will happen if the jade crystal with the size of an ostrich egg is swallowed I can''t believe it!


    However, ye Xi would not let Gaga swallow jadeite again in a short time.


    Because no matter the warrior or the fierce beast, the enhancement of strength is better step by step. If one stutters into a fat man, even if his strength increases abruptly, there may be some sequelae, such as the reduction of life span.


    Moreover, ye Xi had other considerations.


    The cold wind on the snow mountain disordered the corners of Ye Xi''s hair and clothes. He looked at the beautiful and almost monstrous jadeite crystal stones in front of him, and his expression was thoughtful.


    The prehistoric giant bug they just met was as powerful as the king beast, almost the most powerful insect it had ever encountered. He was sure that the black ridge mountains had never had such a killer before.


    The giant bug cared too much about the meteorite and even tried to swallow it directly When the meteorite fell to the ground, it broke into two.


    Therefore, ye Xi speculated that it was possible that when the giant meteorite broke, some jadeite crystals fell out directly. It''s only by chance that the giant bug swallowed it that it became so powerful.


    Although the giant insects swallowed the fallen jadeite, they could not break the meteorite and obtain more jadeite crystals, so they stayed in the ground under the meteorite.


    Because even if it''s wrapped in a meteorite, as long as the giant bug stays near it, it''s good.


    Later he saw that ye Xi wanted to take away the meteorite, so he was in a hurry. He simply tried to swallow the meteorite into his stomach. As for whether to keep it for digestion or to wait for ye Xi to spit it out after they left, it was not clear.


    Ye Xi''s eyes became more and more dignified.


    He did not know how wide the three waves of meteorite rain covered, and how many meteorites fell. If it covers a wide area and meteorites are all over the earth Then the world may have to shuffle again.


    Cold mountain wind blowing, around a quiet.


    Ye Xi, however, had a keen sense of danger.


    It seems that this time the tribe can''t find a place to live at will. The new residence must be suitable for defense, and the surrounding area should be rich in natural resources, so that the people of the tribe can cope with the possible dangers in the future.


    And these migrating tribes, he had better find a way to condense them together.


    A branch is easy to break, but a bundle of branches is not easy to break.


    Fortunately, these meteorites are extremely hard, and most of them are not cracked when they land. It will take many years for the creatures near the meteorites to become strong.


    All kinds of thoughts flashed through Ye Xi''s mind


    With his eyes closed, he took his mind back, picked up a coin sized Emerald from a meteorite fragment and sat down.


    Before this, or to enhance their own strength!


    Ye Xi''s action wakes up the two addicted fierce birds. Fearing that he can''t resist the temptation, he simply chirps and flies to other places, while Gaga chooses to stay beside Ye Xi.


    At this time around those small squirrels, birds and other animals sensed the power of jade crystal, more and more gathered. They hide themselves behind the leaves, their round eyes staring at the emerald crystal scattered on the ground, some ready to move.


    The jadeite crystal in Ye Xi''s palm exudes charming luster.


    Ye Xi looked at it and hesitated to swallow it.


    Although Gaga can eat jadeite crystal directly, it is not necessarily OK for people to eat it, just as people can''t directly devour fierce beast cores to improve their strength.


    Ye Xi closed his hand, thought for a moment, and tried to absorb it like a sorcerer''s stone.


    The emerald energy in the crystal stone was stunned, and then slowly flowed out of the crystal like the water pumped out of the crystal, and then flowed into the palm of Ye Xi''s palm, and then flowed to other places along his arm.


    For a moment, ye Xi''s body was speechless. It felt like when he had absorbed the energy of Sorcerer Stone, he didn''t want to stop. The feeling of comfort was 100 times higher than that of absorbing Sorcerer Stone.At the same time, the power that belongs to the warrior in the body, as well as the sorcery power, is climbing rapidly at the same time


    Half a day later.


    Ye Xi opened his eyes and palms.


    The crystal of this coin in the palm of the hand is dim and gray, but it is still sending out energy.


    Put the gray stone into the bag. Ye Xi stood up and stretched his body. All of a sudden, his muscles and bones gave out a crackling sound, like a burst of beans.


    Whoa.


    Ye Xishu said, the strength of level five soldiers is really surging. Now he even feels that he can crack the rocks with one blow.


    This emerald crystal is very magical. When he was promoted to level 5 warrior, his sorcery power was also growing rapidly. Now his sorcery power is even more than ordinary sorcery.


    You should know that most witches have accumulated 50 or 60 years of meditation to reach this level! But now, ye Xi only absorbed a piece of emerald crystal the size of a coin, so he easily surpassed them! This gap is enough to make all sorcerers beat their chests and cry out injustice.


    In this half day, there are many times more creatures gathered together.


    Goats, little pandas and other creatures also don''t know from which side to emerge, sneaking behind the trees, spying here.


    Jadeite also has a fatal attraction to them, which makes them forget their fear.


    Ye Xi stood up, picked up a piece of meteorite, aimed at the nearest goat, and hurled it hard.


    Meteorite debris whistling to the goat''s head, the goat did not even cry, fell into a pool of blood dead.


    Some of the small animals immediately advised, ran to the back, the thick leaves made a rustle sound.


    Ye Xi didn''t care about them. These little guys couldn''t make any trouble.


    He picked up the small pieces of jadeite crystal on the ground and put them into the skin bag close to him. Then he dragged the goat''s body over and peeled it off with a toothknife. Then he wrapped up the jade crystal as big as an ostrich''s egg.


    While wrapping the crystal stone, ye Xi''s eyes suddenly stopped.


    He found that the skin on the back of his hand and arm was changing rapidly, and soon it was covered with red spots!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    "JOJO! Chirp


    Gaga also found the change of Ye Xi''s body and called in a hurry.


    Ye Xi opened his lapel, looked down and found that his chest was full of red spots, and his internal organs began to feel uncomfortable.


    Does this jadeite crystal have side effects after energy absorption? Ye Xi was shocked.


    No, no, at least Gaga doesn''t have any abnormalities.


    So what''s going on here?


    Ye Xi took out a lotus seed from the animal skin bag and swallowed it. The red spot did not disappear. Then he swallowed three lotus seeds in a row. He found that the red spot was still stubborn. He frowned, took out the precious Li spring water and drank half of it.


    However, the erythema remained unchanged.


    Lotus seed can detoxify, and Li spring water has therapeutic effect, but these two things have nothing to do with the erythema


    Ye Xi took a deep breath.


    It seems that we can only go back to the doctor for treatment.


    Fortunately, his appearance looks terrible, and his visceral pain can also bear it. No other side effects have been found for the time being. The most important thing is that his strength and sorcery strength have been improved, without any moisture.


    Ye Xi took out an emerald crystal from the animal skin bag.


    At this time, the jade crystal is still beautiful, but in Ye Xi''s eyes, it is covered with a strange veil.


    After thinking about it, ye Xi finally put the crystal back, then sat on Gaga''s back, and decided to look for other meteorites.


    More observation, he thought.


    ***


    it took him seven days to collect all the meteorites from the Heiji mountains and the other three directions beyond the Heiji mountains.


    Seven days later, the dense erythema on his body faded a lot, the whole person did not look as terrible as before, the visceral pain also gradually disappeared, the side effects of jadeite crystal gradually faded.


    Gaga carried Ye Xi back to the nuhe River Basin. When he passed through the snow mountain mountains, ye Xi was moved. Suddenly, he thought of the tribe, and drove Gaga to fly in the direction of the tribe.


    Because of the good geographical environment, the tribes of the village were lucky to survive the natural disaster.


    When Gaga and Dagao fell in front of the cave, the sun was just right. Many of the tribe people were basking in Cordyceps and dried meat in the fence. Some women were sitting on stone piers in the grass, holding bone needles and sewing clothes. The atmosphere was peaceful and peaceful.


    All the tribes were shocked to see two fierce birds flying over. They threw things away and ran into the cave in a panic.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s me!" Ye Xi jumped from Gaga''s back and quickly comforted him.


    Some people still run to the cave, some people stop, look back and find that it is a strange person with light red spots, so they run to the cave again. Only a few of them were staring at Ye Xi hesitantly.


    Ye Xi knew that his current description was a little terrible. In addition, he had not seen it for several years. He could not recognize it as normal. So he took the initiative to introduce: "I am Ye Xi. Do you still remember me?"


    Ye was the first to recognize him. He glared round his eyes and exclaimed in surprise: "brother Ye Xi?"


    Ye Xi nodded with a smile.


    "My God, it''s really brother Ye Xi. It''s brother Ye Xi who came to see us!" Wild happy to dance, wearing the neck of the sheep''s horn beads necklace rattling.


    Ye Xi once saved the wild, and also carried a foreign nest. He brought so many women to the tribe, which can be said to be a great benefactor of the tribe and the wild.


    The big Buzzard disdained to take a look at the two legged beast, which was extremely weak in its eyes. With a flutter of its wings, it flew to other places to hunt.


    The huge wings set off gusts of wind, and the huge figure of the big Buzzard made some timid tribe people fall down again.


    Ye Xi couldn''t laugh or cry. The people of this tribe were really too timid.


    At this time, Zimeng, the chief of the clan, heard the news coming out of the cave. He saw Ye Xixian outside the cave for a moment. After recognizing it, he was overjoyed: "is it Ye Xi? Ye Xi, you have come to see us! "


    Ye Xi also had a bright eye: "chieftain Fu."


    The chieftain seems to be living a good life. He is full of red. He is even much fatter than last time.


    "Don''t be so polite. Just call me zimun." With a big wave of his hand, Zimeng looked at the erythema on Ye Xi''s skin with some worry What''s the matter? "


    Ye Xi smile, warm voice way: "no small experience, no big obstacle."


    Although he is no longer handsome, but when he smiles, he still feels like a spring breeze.


    I admire Ye Xi. Although men don''t care about their appearance as much as women, they disfigure themselves. Even if they are white haired, they will be depressed. It''s like Ye Xi. It''s like nothing.


    Knowing that it was Ye Xi, the cave suddenly came out like a flowing water. One after another tribal people surrounded Ye Xi and Gaga enthusiastically, expressing their gratitude and excitement.


    They spread the softest sheepskin on the grass outside the cave. They asked Ye Xi to sit down. All the people of the tribe sat around Yexi and gaga.Zimeng asked Ye Xi what he was most concerned about: "after the disaster, how are you all? I think the bottom of the mountain is burnt into a piece of coke. "


    Ye Xi sighed: "the bottom really can''t stay, all the surviving tribes have left here, we plan to go outside to find other suitable places to live."


    Zimeng was very sorry and sighed for a while, but his eyebrows showed a fluke meaning.


    Ye Xi took a bowl of golden Cordyceps tea and drank it slowly. Listening to the chief''s feeling, he did not speak. After a while, he said, "are you OK here?"


    Zimeng ha ha smile: "you don''t worry, we have nothing here, some climbing animals still escape to us, our prey is more."


    Ye Xi saw the faces of the tribes around him with a red look, and knew that they had a good life.


    Ye Xi and chieftain Zimeng were chatting with each other. Occasionally, some women who had been abducted by wingers came to thank Ye Xi or asked about their original tribe.


    Among them, Shan Ye''s younger sister Fei ye also came here. She was a thin woman. She had just given birth two days ago and was weak. But after hearing that ye Xi came, she still came out to see him with the help of her partner.


    Feiye stares at Ye Xi tightly and asks nervously, "have you met Mr. Ye Xi, are you OK with Ye tribe? How are my father am and brother


    Ye Xi naturally reported the good news but not the bad news: "it''s not a big problem for ye tribe to leave in time. Shan Ye and your father am are all right. Don''t worry."


    After a while, he put down his smile and gave you a smile! This is my new born child. It''s a girl. Can you give her a name if you like


    After that, she looked expectantly at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi lengbu Ding''s arms were stuffed with a baby, some helpless.


    He looked at the child in his arms.


    The child''s skin was red and small, just like a mouse. Because she had not yet opened, she could only be described as ugly. However, her eyes were black and bright. At this time, she looked at Ye Xi without blinking, which was somewhat beautiful.


    In fact, many new born children in Tu Shan came to ask for ye Xiqi''s name, but ye Xiqi refused. However, the child was the first to be forced into his arms, feeling the soft little body in his arms. His heart softened and he blurted out: "it''s better to call Ning''an? May her life be peaceful. "


    Feiye and her partner''s eyes were bright, and said in a voice, "good, this name is good!"


    Xiao Ning''an giggled and put his little hand in his mouth.


    Ye Xi saw that the women who had been abducted by the winged men had a good life. He also put down a worry, and then suddenly thought of the red carving.


    In fact, hongdiao could choose to live in the village. She could choose a partner and have another child. She could gradually forget her previous misfortunes with a happy life. But she chose to stay in Tushan, even joined the catapult team, and chose a different life.


    Thinking of what, ye Xi put down the stone bowl in his hand and said to the chieftain: "now all the tribes in the Heiji mountain range and all the tribes in the Nu River Valley are planning to move to other places. What about you? What are your plans? "


    The chieftain was stunned and looked at the people beside him and said, "we''d better stay here. With our strength, we can''t survive outside."


    This is the only place where they can survive.


    Ye Xi''s eyes drooped for a moment. He raised his eyes and said, "in fact, I am now a wizard. If you want to join me, you can join me. I will let the tribe reappear as soldiers."


    Hearing this, all the people in the tribe were in a bit of a commotion.


    Is Ye Xi a wizard? He allowed the tribesmen to join his tribe and wake up to be a warrior?!


    Excited for a long time, the tribe people finally calmed down. They looked at each other with hesitation on on their faces.


    The chieftain looked at the people around him with inquiring eyes. Some of the tribal people shook their heads at him directly.


    They live a peaceful life on the snowy mountains. It''s good to have soldiers again, but at the same time, they will lose the peace.


    The chief thought for a while and said, "well Are we going to leave here and follow the team in search of a new home? "


    "Yes." Ye Xi nodded.


    Chieftain Su hesitated for a long time, bit his teeth and finally refused: "thank you, but forget it. We are weak, there will be casualties on the way! There are too few of them to bear the loss. "


    Ye Xi did not persuade him again.


    He did not know how many roads he would walk and how many dangers he would encounter on the way to finding a new home, but there were certainly casualties. Moreover, the position of the tribe is unique. Even such a terrible natural disaster can be calm here. It is really not easy for them to give up.


    Ye Xi said with a smile: "OK, if you change your mind, you can come to me outside at any time."


    "Well!" The chief nodded with gratitude.Although one said this and the other should, they both knew that what the other side said was just a polite remark. The world is vast, the traffic is inconvenient, and the communication is not developed. Who knows where to find Ye Xi in the future.


    They looked at each other with a smile and continued to talk about other topics.


    The grass is soft, surrounded by the faint fragrance of Cordyceps sinensis. The sunlight is mottled on everyone through the thick leaves, and the atmosphere is peaceful and quiet.


    There are actually two roads in front of the tribe today.


    One is to muddle along and live in a corner.


    The second is to advance bravely and face the future.


    However, they chose the former and gave up the latter.


    The tribe may continue to live peacefully for hundreds of years. It is also possible that the whole tribe will be completely destroyed by a predatory pure blood bird.


    Who knows what the future will be like?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    A few days later, ye Xi returned to the nuhe River Basin.


    He wandered over the forest for a long time, but he didn''t see any sign of the team. So he drove Gaga and big bat to the prairie to look for it.


    At this time, the prairie fire was in full swing, and the whole sky was covered by rolling smoke. The picture was extremely terrible.


    "-- ah!"


    A pair of hawk eyes were fixed on the ground, looking for the traces of the team for ye Xi. Gaga flies in the other direction, and ye Xi hugs his fluffy and soft neck and looks around him.


    In the end, they found a migration team on the Nu River, the end of the prairie.


    At this time, the army was working together to cross the Nu River.


    From the sky down, the people on both sides of the river are like black ants, which are extremely small against the background of the surging and majestic Nu River.


    Ye Xi fell down from the sky on Gaga''s back.


    As his eyes passed over the Nu River, a little surprise appeared on his face.


    Because he saw several giant white turtles carrying people on the fast flowing white river.


    Isn''t this the white turtle of the white turtle tribe?


    Many people on both sides of the Nu River immediately found Ye Xi''s return. They either waved excitedly to the sky, or immediately informed their companions. For all people, ye Xi is just like the backbone. With him, they no longer need to be afraid of natural disasters and other difficulties. The spirit of all people is immediately shaken.


    Gaga flies across the Nu River and flies to the Tu mountain team.


    At this time, a small number of people had crossed the Nu River and stationed on the other side of the river. Among them, there was the Tu mountain team. On the face of Ye Xi, the Tu mountain and the e''aphid tribe of the Ye tribe were the first to cross the Nu River.


    Ye Xi turned over and jumped off Gaga''s back.


    Tu Shan people were excited when they saw Ye Xi coming back, but when they saw the pale red spots on Ye Xi''s body, they immediately changed their faces, and their eyes showed worry and shock.


    Tushan chieftain darted up and anxiously said, "are you poisoned?"


    "It''s not poisoning." Ye Xi shook his head.


    Seeing that Tu Shan people were all worried, he immediately comforted him, "don''t worry, I''m not in a big way."


    "I''m going to ask the wizard of Ye tribe to come here immediately!" Chief Tu Shan was in a hurry to jump.


    Other Tushan people also responded, and quickly followed the Tushan chief to the Ye tribe to ask for a doctor.


    Surrounded by the crowd, ye Xi was asked to sit down and rest like a seriously ill patient. Ye Xi, however, had to sit on the grass according to his words.


    Soon, the Ye tribe Doctor Wu strode over with a bone stick.


    The crowd gave in.


    The Yiwu of the Ye tribe was an old man with thick black hair and hale spirit. He was shocked to see ye Xi''s appearance: "master Xiwu, you..."


    Ye Xi waved his hand: "it''s OK. This spot just looks terrible. In fact, it''s not uncomfortable. It''s a little itchy at most."


    In fact, it''s only the impression that is light now. It''s called terror when it''s just started.


    Ye Yi Wu calmed down his mood and let Ye Xi stretch out his hand. Then he held the bone stick in one hand and ye Xi''s palm in the other hand, slowly pouring the power into Ye Xi''s body.


    Time gradually passed in the tense breath of the onlookers.


    However, the erythema on Ye Xi showed no sign of fading.


    Ye Yiwu frowned and continued to import the magic power.


    But until his face turned white and his sorcery was exhausted, the erythema on Ye Xi was still stubborn.


    Ye Xi took back his hand: "it seems that this spot can not be cured."


    Ye Yiwu was pale and insisted: "master Xiwu, let me try it again. Maybe I can cure it by treating it again!"


    Ye Xi said in a warm voice, "No. In fact, this spot was very red at the beginning, and now it has faded a lot by itself. I think it will fade away in a few days, so I don''t need to spend any more sorcery


    "The reason why I let you treat this time is that I see this erythema is strange, and I can''t do anything with strange flowers and herbs, so please try it. So don''t blame yourself. "


    When people around heard that the spot could be removed by themselves, they were all relieved.


    Ye Yiwu also put down his heart: "that''s good."


    Ye Xi looked at the people around him: "what''s going on in the baigui tribe?"


    Immediately someone rushed to answer him: "the evening before yesterday, we met the team of the white turtle tribe on the Nu River. When we asked, we found out that they had been on the back of the white turtle and moved along the river. The big river over our side is the upper reaches of the nu River, so they have come here along the water."


    "Although they ran fast enough, it was not easy for them to walk. It is said that two white turtles were eaten by water animals in the river, and more than a dozen ethnic groups were killed."


    Another one interrupted: "the white turtle tribe wants to join us! Originally, some people in the team did not welcome the white turtle tribe, but they saw that the white turtle tribe could help us cross the Nu River, so now everyone agrees that they will join our teamYe Xi nodded slightly.


    It turns out that the white turtle tribe is hiding here, but this is also expected. Although the strength of the white turtle tribe in the black ridge mountains is pretty good, it is not enough to see it outside. They dare not and can not go too far. To be able to successfully come to the Nu River Basin is enough to make people look at.


    Ye Xi looked at the turbulent river.


    The galloping Nu River is like a roaring white angry dragon and an angry God. Both sides of the river are covered with water mist smashed by rocks, and the fog is connected together.


    The place where the team stopped was not the area where ye Xi crossed the Nu River before, but a section of the lower reaches of the Nu River. Although the water here is also turbulent, the river is relatively narrow and easy to cross.


    The team is still struggling to cross the Nu River.


    The white turtles carry people to and from the two banks of the Nu River to transport the people of different tribes. The two wild birds of Gongtao tribe, which are fierce in snow and sunny days, are constantly sending people to send their war pets.


    Ye Xi beckons to Da Bi and calls for him to help him carry people. Then he turns to look at gaga.


    Gaga turned her round body and looked at him with round black eyes.


    Ye Xi opened his mouth and finally closed it. Or don''t let Gaga this small body also go to help carry people, carrying less people, mainly because he is reluctant to give up!


    So ye Xi jumped on the back of the big bat without saying anything and flew to the other side of the river.


    On the surface of the surging Nu River, white turtles, big or small, are struggling to March.


    They have been transported back and forth for a long time. If not for the blessing given by the Witches of various tribes in turn, they would not have been able to hold on. After all, the Nu River is so terrible.


    The river is so fast that the smaller turtles can''t eat it.


    Ye Xigang saw that a white tortoise with a millstone size was tilted by the turbulent river water, and a black tiger tribesman on his back immediately faltered and slid into the river.


    Just when ye Xi wanted to let the big bat fly down, he saw more than a dozen thin tree threads coming from the river bank like lightning. In an instant, they caught the black tiger tribesman who almost fell into the Nu River, and put him back on the white turtle''s back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    White waves, waves, the sound of the water.


    The black tiger tribesman was so frightened that he bent down on the slippery turtle shell and tried to stabilize himself on the bumpy back of the white turtle.


    Ye Xi breathed a sigh of relief and let the big bat move on.


    The big Buzzard spread its huge wings and swept low across the river. Ye Xi grasped the feathers on its neck and watched one after another of the white turtles full of people were thrown behind him.


    Whoa!


    The surging waves under him hit a rock on the river, and burst into a water mist, which splashed on Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi''s face became cool. He took back his sight and turned to look across the river.


    Although the water vapor is diffuse over the Nu River at the moment, it is still clear that the river bank at the other end of the Nu River is filled with prehistoric creatures in addition to human beings.


    There are huge herbivorous dinosaurs, prairie otters as huge as mammoths, hyenas, horned horses, and many bulky prehistoric giant insects


    These are creatures that have escaped from the prairie.


    At this time, the prairie has been completely reduced to a sea of fire, which is the last refuge for all creatures.


    The surging Nu River is constantly pounding on the rocks on the bank. The water mist on the bank all year round makes the nearby grass greener and taller, and makes the grass nearby less easily ignited by fire.


    The remaining tens of thousands of tribesmen who had not yet crossed the river were so crowded among the huge objects. Looking from afar like this, these people, at first glance, seem to be oppressing a large nest of ants.


    Soon, the buzzard flew to the other side of the river.


    On the other side of the river, the crowd was very dense. The big Buzzard fluttered its wings and hovered in mid air, unable to find a foothold for a moment.


    The crowd rushed to the edge to squeeze a seat.


    The big Buzzard landed.


    Ye Xi jumped down.


    Seeing ye Xi''s return, the chiefs and Witches of the tribes were very happy and surrounded by the crowd one after another. However, when he saw the reddish spots on his body, he was shocked and asked what was going on.


    Ye Xi said with a smile, "I''m ok. As for the origin of the erythema This has something to do with you in the future, but now we''d better transport people there first


    He planned to call all the witches and chiefs of all the tribes, and then tell them about the jadeite.


    Chieftain Gan Qi said, "I''m afraid it will take another day to transport all the people."


    There are more than 20000 people in the whole team, and the number of their favorite is not small. However, the white turtles of baigui tribe are only more than 40, and not all of them are as large as Bai Zu. Some of them are even the size of a millstone, which can only carry two people at most, so the transportation speed is very slow.


    Ye Xi nodded: "it doesn''t matter. Take your time."


    It''s safe here. It doesn''t matter if it''s slow.


    Although these huge creatures on the riverbank line look big, they don''t actually take the initiative to attack people. They were smoky all the way, and now they were lying on the Bank of the river without even looking at the crowd around them.


    However, it was too crowded after all, and the smell of smoke kept coming from behind. So ye Xi asked the pregnant women and their children to climb on the back of Da Bi first, and let him carry them to the opposite bank first.


    Three fierce birds and more than 40 white turtles were transported one by one.


    All of a sudden, in the third take-off to the other side of the river, ye Xi heard someone shouting in his ear that there seemed to be a commotion on the other side of the river bank line.


    The crowd was startled.


    Ye Xi immediately looked around.


    He found that at the riverbank on his right, about two kilometers away, there were indeed many giant dinosaurs standing up and raising their necks in succession, whining like whistles. Many dinosaurs suddenly fell down for some reason and seemed to be in a panic.


    Then the panic spread like a plague, and more and more dinosaurs and monsters began to panic.


    Ye Xi took a close look, and found that the place where the riot occurred, there were dense black spots, and the black spots were approaching here quickly!


    This is


    At this time, some people sitting on the back of the insects and looking at the place in the low air suddenly cried out: "it''s painful insects! Here comes the pain bug


    Pain bug?


    Ye Xi was stunned.


    "It can''t be a pain bug! Where is such a big pain bug? " Someone in the crowd immediately retorted loudly.


    "Yes, and there are not so many pain insects moving together!"


    These insects fly very fast, and soon after they finished speaking, the swarms of insects were only a few hundred meters away from them.


    The crowd, who saw the insect swarm, was suddenly in turmoil.


    "It''s really painful insects, ancestors! How could there be such a big pain bug... " It''s hard to hide the sound of panic.


    Ye Xi finally saw clearly that the insects, brown and black, were Staphylinidae!


    Staphylinidae is also a kind of famous poisonous insect. In summer, it will sneak in through the window. Many people think it is an ordinary flying insect, so they just pat it at will - and the result will be miserable.There is a strong contact poison in the body of Paederus toxicantus. Once it is touched on the skin, it will cause dermatitis and even direct disfigurement. Moreover, the wound is hot and painful, which is a nightmare for many people.


    But this is still a normal poisonous STAPHYLINID in previous life, and the one in front of us is as big as a fist!!


    And it''s a swarm of insects!!


    ¡­¡­ If this is bitten, the consequences are simply unimaginable. Even ye Xi''s scalp is a little numb.


    "Everybody, come here! Let''s get together Chief Gongtao''s reaction was the quickest. He immediately roared at the scattered crowd with thick neck.


    Because the river bank was too crowded, many people scattered in other places, some soldiers even bravely lay on the back of giant herbivorous dinosaurs.


    These people also know that this poisonous insect is very powerful, and they throw away their arms and run to this side.


    However, these giant insects are so fast that one has already landed on the back of the slowest runner.


    "Ah


    The running soldier screamed.


    The soldier was a member of the ox horn tribe. His upper body was naked, and only a piece of cow hide was wrapped around his lower body. When he was bitten by this Paederus, his back immediately swelled and turned into fire red. Moreover, the terrible red fire spread quickly to the side. In the blink of an eye, his whole upper body was red and swollen, which was very frightening.


    The soldier reached behind his back to catch the poisonous Paederus.


    Under the severe pain, his hands were not heavy. The poisonous staphyromis was suddenly crushed and burst, and the venomous insect pulp was full of his right hand.


    His right hand swelled twice in an instant, and the skin on the back of his hand became thin and translucent, filled with yellow pus.


    "Ah..."


    The man''s eyes were red, the veins on his forehead were all broken, and he let out a scream from his throat, which was as painful as death, and then he fell heavily to the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    The black pressure of the poisonous Staphylinidae group is like a long black river in the air, meandering towards the crowd at high speed.


    Buzzing -


    hundreds of bright blue insects carrying the zhe tribe people fly into the air with their wings, and they block the crowd like a blue wall.


    These insects are both like crickets and cockroaches. Their hairs are extremely poisonous and can only be ridden by the people of the sting tribe.


    However, although they looked ferocious, they were usually very quiet and did not even make a sound. At the moment, they were irritated. They made a loud hum to the group of poisonous Staphylinidae, which was sharp enough to pierce the eardrum, as if to send out a warning.


    However, the long black river collected by the poisonous Staphylinidae only stopped for a moment in the air, and then continued to rush towards the crowd firmly!


    The chief of the zhe tribe, sitting on the back of the mother moth, looks ugly.


    Insects are the king of poisonous insects. It can be said that most of the poisonous insects in the forest will be suppressed by them and will be afraid of them. In the past, as long as there were stingers, the common Staphylinidae did not even dare to approach, let alone take the initiative to attack! What''s going on with these giant poisonous Staphylinidae!


    Ye Xi frowned slightly and immediately roared to the people of the zhe tribe: "come here! I''m going to block them with my dominoes now


    They did not dare to delay, so they jumped off the back of the insects and returned to the crowd.


    But the insects do not want to come back. They fly in the air and all of them make a high hum to the poisonous staphy insects. They look arrogant like an angry king or a blue dike to fight against the flood.


    Ye Xi looked at them, and immediately took out the only remaining defensive blessing domino from the animal skin bag and held it in his hand to stimulate.


    But then a thin hand pressed on the back of his hand.


    Ye Xi raised his head.


    The great wizard of Shuren nationality pressed him down with one hand and a huge white domino in the other hand, watching the lips of the poisonous staphylinids move.


    The next moment, a dark green wizard pattern defense shield that only sorcerers can see, with the tree clan wizard as the center, quickly stretches out around, and the huge defense shield instantly covers the periphery of the crowd.


    "Master Xiwu, I''ll just leave it to me."


    The great wizard of Shuren nationality holds a dominoes, respectful but with a genuine manner.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, the ordinary people outside the crowd do not know that they have a shield in front of them.


    They watched the dark swarms of giant poisonous Paederus flying towards them, their forehead sweaty and their timid legs trembling slightly.


    And the Yikuang, who was always smiling in the stripping tribe, also stood on the outside. He tightly held the bone knife in his hand, and his palm was soaked with cold sweat. He planned to kill several of them when he would die.


    The swarms of insects broke through the defense of insects and flew to the front of the eyes.


    The pupil of Yi Kuang shrinks.


    A lot of people are ready to wave bone knives and spears.


    However


    Ding Ding Ding!!


    Ding Ding Ding Ding!!


    Just listening to a series of rattling sound, the group of poisonous Staphylinidae seemed to have hit something hard. They were all blocked out and could only hit forward with their heads in vain!


    Tens of thousands of poisonous Staphylinidae swarmed around the shield and smashed the wall with their heads. The insect heads banged and banged, without any intention of giving up.


    So many poisonous staphylinids are surrounded by the shield, which looks like a black inverted bowl from the outside.


    This is Defense domino effect!


    Yi Kuang once saw defensive dominoes and recognized them immediately.


    It''s safe


    He put down the bone knife, his heart pounded, and he felt a little prosthetic. He was not afraid to die. It was the man who had just been bitten by the poisonous staphyromis. His death was so miserable.


    But just relieved, Yikuang almost jumped up again.


    Because his good brother is still outside!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The split of the stripping tribe is really trapped in the insect swarm.


    He was running hard among the insects. Originally, he could run back to the gathering point only 200 meters away. But when he saw the black inverted bowl shaped by the poisonous staphyromis, his heart sank and he knew he was a step late.


    Insects can''t break through the shield, and of course people can''t.


    Crack simply stopped, holding a bone knife dagger, vigilantly looking at the insects around him.


    After a while, some insects couldn''t open the shield, and finally turned to attack them and other creatures.


    Looking at the first pain insect rushing to himself, his forehead spilled cold sweat, and the dagger in his hand fought hard at his waist!


    A snort.


    The poisonous Staphylinidae was cut in half in the air.


    Although crack paid attention to avoid, but there are still two drops of black insect drops on his skin.


    The skin that has been dropped instantly turns red like a fire, and then the red is centered on the insect fluid and is rapidly expanding outward until it becomes a palm sized fire red spot. Then the two pieces of skin swelled and the transparent skin was covered with yellow pus."Ah..."


    The sharp pain of tearing heart and lung came from the wound, which made the iron man''s body tremble.


    The smell of the insect liquid attracted other poisonous Staphylinidae insects around, and they immediately attacked him with their wings.


    But at this time, a huge bright blue sturgeon flew near him. It opened its mouth and devoured the poisonous Paederus that wanted to attack the crack!


    A split look at the insect.


    The relationship between the stripping tribe and the stinging tribe has never been good. Unexpectedly, it was their insects who saved themselves in an emergency!


    At the same time, other creatures on the riparian line were attacked.


    Several giant Lianglong were hung with several poisonous staphy insects on their bodies, and their skin was covered with huge yellow abscesses. It was so painful that it ran madly to the turbulent Nu River, and then was washed away by the turbulent Nu River.


    Some of the original majestic Saber Toothed tigers could not bear the pain, and finally roared to the flaming grassland, rolling and roaring in the sea of fire.


    Stampede, madness, anguish.


    Chaos.


    There were not only cracks on the outside of the shield, but also nearly 100 tribesmen who had not been able to run over.


    Although the cleft is protected by a sting insect, there are too many poisonous staphylinids around.


    He looked around in cold sweat.


    He wanted to go to other lonely people to fight against the insects. However, the insects around him were so dense that his sight could not penetrate them to find people.


    At this time, not far away, a giant herbivorous dinosaur suddenly fell down, the long neck like a giant column straight to the top of the crack.


    Split quickly to avoid.


    Bang!!


    The dinosaur''s head slammed against the crack.


    The poisonous Staphylinidae around the cleft seemed excited by the sound, and more and more insects flapped their wings and flew to him.


    Gradually, the insects couldn''t help him completely


    Crack knew that he couldn''t escape. He rolled an angry low roar in his throat, so he didn''t hide. He waved a dagger and cut it to the nearest poisonous STAPHYLINID!


    When he saw that the other five or six of them were about to bite him.


    The insects that attacked him suddenly fell straight down. Then, around him, other staphylinids fell like ashes.


    The sight of the crack suddenly cleared.


    He looked around in astonishment.


    It was found that from unknown time on, those poisonous Staphylinidae on the huge defense shield had disappeared, and the insect corpses were stacked on the ground outside. He could clearly see the crowd in the shield.


    And several black and black magic witches with bone sticks stood together, humming to the lips of the poisonous Paederus outside.


    They''re chanting witchcraft!!


    Split was excited.


    These sorcerers, who were usually feared by people, turned into their most powerful protector at the moment. Although stripping the sorcerer of the tribe is a blessing wizard, it does not prevent his liking for the sorcerer to the extreme.


    In the past, the poisonous Staphylinidae, which no creature could resist, fell down in sheets.


    About ten minutes later, there was no more living Staphylinidae outside the shield.


    The Shuren wizard takes back the defensive dominoes.


    The witches also stopped chanting and put down their bone sticks.


    Then all the witches unconsciously looked back at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi nodded to them with a smile of approval.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    Today''s situation, if Tu Shan''s team met alone, then ye Xi could only stimulate the defensive dominoes and protect the people in it. There was nothing to do with the swarms of poisonous staphylinids outside the protective cover. They had to wait for them to retreat.


    It would be even worse if the team with the magic spell met the group of poisonous Staphylinidae alone.


    Because they don''t have defensive dominoes. Maybe when the sorcerer starts to chant, everyone will be stung. Needless to say, the whole army will be destroyed.


    And the reason why we can eliminate this terrible group of poisonous Paederus is the collective power.


    So if you want to be safer in this world, unity is the only way.


    ***


    it''s very strange.


    As soon as the shield was withdrawn, the insect corpses stacked outside were immediately dumped into the crowd.


    There are too many poisonous staphylinids. The corpses are piled up as high as the knees. This is like a landslide, which frightens the crowd back again and again.


    Many people don''t wear shoes and barefoot. If you step on the insect corpse, it will be over.


    Not only around the crowd, but also outside were insect corpses, as dense as raindrops.


    And those animals stung by the poisonous Staphylinidae are still crying in pain. When they trample and roll on the ground full of insect corpses, the venomous pulp contained in the insect corpses is stained on their feet and bodies, causing the pain to stack up until their bearing capacity completely collapses.


    There are a lot of animals that have not been stung, even because of trampling on them, they become miserable.


    They ran madly into the sea of fire, rolling and roaring in the fire, trying to stop this extreme pain.


    Some of them struggled and fell down completely, while others rushed out of their bodies in a blaze and ran around.


    At this time, a wild, fur burning prairie land otter rushed towards the crowd.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Its body is as huge as a hill. If it rushes into the crowd and steps on a few feet, the crowd will surely suffer heavy casualties.


    The sorcerers immediately picked up the bone staff, wriggled their lips, and cast the magic spell to the beast that was about to rush.


    A steady stream of sorcery Charms attack the prairie land otter which is burning into a fireball.


    The giant beast''s nose quickly shed black blood.


    But the earth otter was so huge that the magic spell couldn''t work immediately, and the pain made it crazy, so it still rushed to the crowd.


    Finally, five or six meters away from the crowd, the magic spell worked. With a bang, the earth otter''s knees softened and fell like a mountain body, and hit the insect corpse pile heavily.


    Countless dead bodies of the poisonous Staphylinidae were smashed up and many flew into the crowd.


    "Ah


    Some women were shocked and the children even screamed.


    Ye Xi yelled: "don''t move! Take off the skins, wrap the worms and throw them out! Be careful not to crowd around


    They did it in a hurry.


    Although this prairie land otter has fallen, there are many other crazy animals around. Many animals struggled to rush out of the sea of fire. Their fur was ignited and their screams made their scalp numb.


    More and more wild animals began to get out of control, and herds of animals rushed towards the crowd.


    Ye Xi''s face did not change. He immediately jumped onto a rock and gave everyone an underground command:


    "soldiers with spears stand out! Pick up the spear and throw it at the small and medium-sized creatures approaching! "


    "As for giant creatures, warriors with leather boots! Don''t be afraid to rush together


    "Don''t leave the rest of the world alone! Let''s clean up the insect corpses under our feet into the angry river


    The steady voice calmed the flustered crowd.


    When the herd of beasts rushed madly.


    The witches retreated.


    The soldiers with spears pushed to the front, leaned back, swung their spears and hurled them at the herd!


    The sharp spears pierced the air and roared to the herds like raindrops, hitting them fiercely.


    Spear rain flies by.


    Spearhead into the flesh, small and medium-sized animals one by one to roll to death.


    Only the giant dinosaurs and other huge creatures were still pounding forward, and their feet were blistered by insect slurry, which drove them crazy.


    Soldiers hurling spears retreated, and soldiers in leather boots roared out of the crowd.


    The soldiers of Gongtao chieftain, Pingyao and Nongyu all have leather boots, so the Gongtao tribe is the main force among the soldiers who rush out this time.


    They stepped on a piece of insect corpse, roared to meet the animals, rushed to fight with these monsters, the momentum was irresistible.


    However, the performance of the female soldier in the thick rain was not inferior to that of the male soldier. She had no intention of fear at all. Holding a sharp blade like a female leopard, she vigorously flew to a giant Tyrannosaurus Rex and ended the life of this Tyrannosaurus Rex with other soldiers.The brave and fearless appearance completely overturned the previous impression of Ye Xi on her.


    The people in the circle began to deal with the corpses. They took off their skins, wrapped them in the skins, and then threw them into the Nu River.


    Soon, there was no more insect remains in the circle.


    During this period of time, doctors and witches also paid close attention to the treatment of those who were stung by the poisonous Staphylinidae, and tried their best to relieve their pain.


    After a while.


    The fighting outside was almost over, and the herds fell down one by one with the concerted efforts of the soldiers. Fortunately, none of the soldiers who rushed out died in the battle, but a few of them fell into the insect heap, stained with insect plasma, shaking and howling with pain.


    Seeing that the danger of the herd riot has been solved, ye Xi is still cold.


    Because at the moment, the grass by the river is on fire.


    Crazy wild animals rush into the sea of fire and come out again, and still roll in the grass. Although the grassland along the river is relatively wet, it is not impossible to light it. Many pieces of grassland have been crackling and burning into one.


    Only five or six meters near the Nu River, there was no fire on that particularly wet grassland.


    But such a small area is useless, because the smoke will make people can''t stand it.


    Some people walked around irritably, swearing: "these damned pain insects! The fire is on! So many of us are going to cross the river all day


    Another person said, "let''s put out the fire together! There are so many of us that we can put out the fire! "


    When ye Xizheng was about to open his mouth, Ze of the tree people suddenly came to him and said to him, "Lord Xiwu, the patriarch of our tree clan has come up with a way to help you cross the river quickly."


    He was still as expressionless and slow as he spoke.


    As soon as ye Xi''s eyes brightened, he looked at the tree clan leader lying on the stone slab protected by the tree people.


    The tree clan leader seems to be more serious and weaker. He can only nod his head after seeing ye Xi.


    "Say it."


    Ye Xi only took a look at it, then took back his sight and looked at xiangze again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    The white waves of the Nu River are towering, and the sound of the water is deafening. It flows like an angry giant and wants to smash everything in front of him.


    But in the turbulent and majestic Nu River, there is a huge white turtle swimming forward.


    Finally, it stopped in the middle of the river, and then rolled against the Nu River. It rowed forward with all its limbs, trying to stabilize itself in the turbulent River and maintain its position in the middle of the river.


    At this time, thousands of tree people stood on both sides of the Nu River, facing the Nu River.


    They were thickly covered with brown spots and lined up with expressionless faces.


    Then, the brown spots below their knees grew thin roots, which were deeply rooted in the soil under their feet and firmly fixed them to the ground.


    Countless roots entwined and crisscrossed and crawled on the ground.


    All the tree people stretched out their arms evenly.


    Their upper body, arms, palms of brown spots, all suddenly grow thin brown tree silk, quickly ran to the center of the river turtle.


    The white tortoise did not move, leaving all the tree threads entangled in his body.


    Each tree man grows at least a hundred thin tree filaments. When the strands of thousands of tree people are tangled together, they are like two thick brown wooden bridges, extending rapidly from both sides of the Nu River to the center of the river, and finally all of them are wrapped on the white turtle.


    There were too many silk trees. The white turtle was wrapped up with only its head and limbs exposed. From a distance, it turned into a round brown turtle.


    But as the Turtle was completely wrapped in the silk, the "long bridge across the river" composed of thousands of silk trees was also completed.


    At this time, if viewed from the sky, the long tree silk bridge looks like a long flat Brown bow, wide at both ends and narrow in the middle.


    Everyone looked at the river in astonishment and shock, forgetting for a moment that the flames behind them were burning closer and closer.


    The height of the man-made wood brown tree silk bridge is not high enough. There is water mist on the Nu River. Some people have poor eyesight and can''t even penetrate the majestic and abundant water mist. When they see the opposite bank, they can only see thousands of trees winding together and extending into the endless white fog.


    After a while, Wuku, who was in front of the crowd, excitedly bumped the huge leather bag on his back, waved to the crowd behind him, and yelled: "what are you doing? Let''s go!"


    After that, he took the lead in setting foot on the tree silk bridge.


    This is like a switch. At the next moment, other young men can''t wait to rush on.


    When they stepped on the tree silk, they still bowed their heads and stepped on it fresh. They took two steps and stepped on it again. They were very excited.


    The rest of the crowd saw so many people standing on the tree silk long bridge, the bridge did not tremble at all, and the tree people did not have the appearance of hardship, finally more and more people tried to walk up.


    Those who stayed on the Bank of the river could see that the dark crowd on the bridge deck and the war pets were gradually walking into the end of the water mist, and gradually disappeared.


    After a while, the timid and cautious rabbit man also stepped on the river.


    After a few steps, they looked at the river beside them and at the tree silk bridge floor under their feet. At last, they were so happy that they jumped three meters and ran to the end of the fog.


    Finally, the pregnant women and children stepped on the bridge deck tentatively, then helped each other and walked forward slowly


    Soon, more than 20000 people on the shore were left to the tree people and hundreds of other tribes.


    The great wizard of Shuren nationality was standing in the same place with a bone stick. His body was straight and straight like a green pine, and his silver hair was flying in the wind. Looking at the long bridge in front of him, the great wizard of Shuren clan said to Ye Xi: "master Xiwu, you might as well try the river road composed of tree silk."


    Primitive people did not have the concept of bridge, so they called it River Road.


    "Chirp, chirp!"


    The round Gaga stood beside Ye Xi and gave a few clear and pleasant calls. Then he took Ye XI by the corner of his coat in his beak and dragged him to the tree silk bridge.


    Ye Xi rescued his clothes from his mouth, then kneaded his soft feathers, but said, "I know!"


    Just as other people were crossing the bridge, Gaga flew over and found Yexi by the river. He seemed very interested in the tree silk bridge and didn''t even want to carry Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi nodded with the great wizard of Shuren clan and stepped on the long bridge of tree silk.


    The trees at the edge of the long bridge are not twisted into a single strand, but they are very dense. When you step on it, you feel that you are stepping on the tight steel wire.


    Ye Xi couldn''t help being surprised.


    The tree shreds of tree people are really easy to use. Moreover, their brains are smart enough, and the length of the silk is not enough. They even think of using white turtles to undertake and build such a river crossing bridge.


    A few steps further on, the filaments are completely tangled up, and at first glance they look like giant trunks.


    Gaga also followed Ye Xi step by step. It looked very fresh, flapping its small wings and cheerfully called.


    "Chirp ~"


    the flaming red crowns on the top of their heads were all up with joy.It walked for a while, then fluttered its small wings for a while and looked back at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi smiles, speeding up to follow it.


    As we went on, the sound of the water became more and more deafening. It was like a waterfall. The majestic waves hit the exposed rocks and lifted up a piece of water mist. In the mist, ye Xi soon got wet.


    But now the weather is hot, the cool water mist is very comfortable, people can''t wait longer.


    Soon, they came to the white turtle, which was wrapped in a huge brown ball by tree silk, which was still rowing in order to fix himself in the middle of the river.


    "Bai Zu." Ye Xi said hello to it.


    Yes, this huge white turtle is the Bai Zu who carried Ye Xi before.


    Bai Zu looked back, took a warm look at Ye Xi with his only left eye, and then slowly turned back. In order to keep its position in the center of the river, he continued to swim forward with all his limbs.


    Seeing Bai Zu''s hard work, ye Xi couldn''t walk so slowly. He waved to the people behind him to speed up the pace, and walked to the opposite bank without delay.


    As soon as he got to the shore, Gaga''s feathers exploded and became a fat ball. He began to shake the water on his feathers.


    Crystal clear water beads splashed around, but a few children around smile to come over.


    A few minutes later, the last man with a parcel on his back came to the shore.


    Then the long tree bridges on the river began to change.


    The tree filaments twined on the tortoise were like broken steel wires. The brown ball became more and more flat, revealing the white shell. Finally, there was no tree silk on the turtle.


    The tree silk bridge almost disappeared in the breath.


    Then the roots that grew below the knees of the tree people were pulled out of the ground with mud foam, until all disappeared in the brown spots.


    Light blue, white snow, and a few fierce birds, as well as the white turtles of the white turtle tribe went to the other side of the river to pick up the remaining tree people.


    Before long, more than two thousand tree people were picked up.


    At last all the troops crossed the river.


    Ye Xi keenly found that the tribe which had been hostile to the Shuren people because of the Jingji incident had become more and more relaxed when they saw the tree people. Only those who lost their relatives still had strong hatred in their eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    The sky was overcast with a depressing grayish yellow.


    The air was full of the smell of smoke and dust.


    On the other side of the Nu River, except for a few patches of green on the nearest side of the river, all other places were burned by fire. The forest was burned into twisted black stumps. The land was devastated and there was no breath of life.


    Barren, decadent, tragic.


    In such a tragic scene, people''s excitement for successfully crossing the river soon cooled down, and their throat seemed choked by something. It was very hard.


    In fact, although there are caravans on both sides of the Nu River, they are not very familiar with each other. The reason why everyone is depressed is that things hurt their kind. Looking at the tragic situation here, they seem to see their homes abandoned behind them, the future miserable appearance.


    "As early as the first wave of fireballs came, the other side of the river was completely burned. Several big fireballs hit here with a bang, which is much worse than ours."


    When the first meteor shower came, Wuku and several people were grazing on the grassland in a gazelle cart, so they saw the terrible scene with their own eyes.


    "Alas."


    The Uighur next to him sighed and said, "I don''t know if the people here have escaped. Maybe they are already on the road."


    After all, he wanted them to have a good time.


    At this time, a lean Uighur bird flew to the Uighur''s shoulder and screamed several times in his ear.


    After hearing this, the Uighur was shocked and sighed: "my Uighur birds found a lot of burnt human bodies and debris in the tribal gathering place."


    A lot, a lot?


    How many people are there in a tribe?


    Everyone looked at each other and saw shock and fluke in each other''s eyes.


    After a while, Wuku wiped the ash from his face and said, "they must have been surrounded by fire and didn''t escape."


    Ye Xi remembered that when the first giant meteorite in the north of Heiji mountain fell down, the hot and terrible shock wave could swing across the mountain range and kill the small insects: "maybe, at the moment when so many meteorites fall together, they will die."


    The crowd was silent for a moment.


    At this time.


    "Am, I am so hungry..."


    A child sitting in her mother''s arms covered her stomach.


    Ye Xi came back to his mind and turned to Tu Shan''s troops and said in a loud voice: "people of the clan! We''ll fix it in place for half a day, and then we''ll set off in half a day


    These days, everyone has been driven away by the fire. They have not even had a rest at night. They are all tired and tired. Although it is desolate and decadent here, it is very safe. It is more conducive to the hard journey after us to repair it here.


    Seeing this, the chiefs of other tribes also issued orders to repair in situ.


    The tribes sent soldiers around to look for food.


    In the forest after the fire, there are many burnt corpses of animals to fill their stomachs.


    Some ordinary people who could not wait for food were afraid that the food they would distribute would not be enough to eat. After obtaining the consent of the chief, they also bravely stepped out of the gathering place and searched for food everywhere on the scorched soil.


    Ye Xi called all the tribal chiefs and witches together.


    In order to avoid the crowd, they went to the river more than 20 meters away. Tribal chiefs and sorcerers form a circle, standing on the coke grass which has not faded.


    Some sorcerers have already noticed something, their eyes twinkle.


    Facing the people''s eyes, ye Xi took out a pebble sized jadeite crystal directly from his arms and put it in front of the public.


    Jadeite crystal lay quietly in the palm of his hand, which was stained with soot. It looks like a lake illuminated by the bright sunshine. It is so beautiful that people can hold their breath.


    The emerald energy is flowing slowly.


    Although this energy can only be seen by witches, it does not prevent the tribal chiefs from feeling its abundant energy and deeply attracted by it.


    All people''s heads unconsciously get closer and closer


    "Some people should have known that the crystal was found in the meteorite, that is, from the big fireball falling from the sky."


    Ye Xi''s calm and calm voice broke everyone''s infatuation.


    He continued: "the crystal is very unusual. Now we are all around it. You should feel that our body is slowly absorbing its energy."


    The chief of the bloodline tribe was the first to rush: "yes! I feel comfortable next to it. "


    Others also nodded, looking at the jadeite crystal''s eyes burning incomparably.


    They thought the natural disaster was a nightmare, but now it seems that it is a good thing! There are so many fireballs falling from the sky, how many such stones should there be!


    Its effect is more magical than the exotic flowers and plants!


    Protection of ancestors! Protection of ancestors!


    At this time, the tree clan wizard suddenly said, "Lord Xiwu, I can feel that your strength has increased a lot, is it a breakthrough?"Ye Xi didn''t have any hidden meaning. He nodded and simply said, "yes, I absorbed a piece of crystal stone. Now I am a level five soldier."


    Boom!


    This sentence is like a huge stone smashed into the lake, set off waves.


    The crowd was shocked.


    They were not shocked because ye Xi became a level 5 soldier, but because ye Xi said that he absorbed a piece of crystal stone and then broke through to become a level 5 soldier!


    "So we can actively absorb the energy of spar? Absorb it all at once? " The Uighur chief was surprised and excited.


    Without waiting for ye Xi to answer, someone interrupted: "I don''t know how big a piece of crystal you absorbed when you broke into a level five soldier?"


    Ye Xi simply took out the jadeite crystal the size of a coin that had been absorbed. The crystal had become gray, but it was still emitting weak energy.


    "Such a small piece!"


    The chief of Niujiao tribe exclaimed.


    People look at this gray crystal, and their hearts are even hotter.


    Such a small piece of crystal can make a level 4 fighter break through into a level 5 fighter. What about a bigger one? Level six, level seven, even Think of here, all tribal chiefs and sorcerers feel to faint, never feel stronger so easy!


    In this land, everything else can be ignored! Only strength, strong strength is real and fundamental.


    As long as the strength is strong, where can not settle down?


    They''ll find places that are infinitely better than before! They can even drive away other powerful beasts and occupy their nests! Then they hunt and kill countless fierce beasts, dig out their cores, awaken the warriors, and then plunder the women of other tribes to speed up the reproduction of the population


    At the moment, they feel that all the previous suffering is worth it, and they want to have another meteorite rain right now.


    "Not only soldiers, but also sorcerers can absorb its energy. Its effect is much stronger than Sorcerer Stone." At this time ye Xi added.


    All the more dizzy.


    Several chiefs were excited with one voice: "we will send someone to search for meteorites nearby!"


    "It''s time to collect the crystal now, but I have to tell you that it has side effects." Ye Xi glanced at them and poured cold water on them.


    "The red spots on my body are caused by absorbing crystal stones."


    But this cold water doesn''t seem to work.


    "We are not afraid of any erythema, as long as our strength can be strong, no matter how many red spots we grow."


    "Ha ha, yes, even if the whole person turns red, it''s OK!"


    The atmosphere was relaxed and happy.


    Ye Xi slightly twisted his eyebrows and said in a cold voice, "the side effects are not only these, but I also feel uncomfortable in my internal organs at that time. It is definitely not just simple to have erythema all over the body."


    The air is quiet.


    After half a sound, Pu fan, the chief of Ganqi, clapped his bare chest with his big palm, and said: "it''s OK. As long as you can get stronger, even if it''s painful to die!"


    Other chiefs have also said that this side effect, they do not care, are small.


    As they said this, they began to argue about which route each tribe should take to search for the crystal stones and how to distribute them.


    Ye Xi took a deep breath.


    These primitive people


    Knowing that they couldn''t listen to the advice, he said after a while: "now we have not only found the role of crystals, but also other insects or beasts. That time I found a giant insect near the meteorite crater."


    "It''s very likely that the giant worm ate the crystal, so it became very powerful."


    "But the painful insects we met this time are obviously aimed at us. Maybe they have swallowed the crystal stones, and they are also aiming at them!"


    The crowd calmed down and looked at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi said solemnly: "we people like this crystal stone, so do insects and animals. If I''m right, it''s not just the pain insects that will come and grab our crystal


    "I''m afraid we''ll have a very difficult journey along the way."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    Although people know that ye Xi is probably right, if you have the crystal stone, there will be a lot of fierce things to rob.


    But people are still hot.


    The effect of jadeite crystal makes everyone crazy.


    So after a short period of worry, we immediately re discussed how to find meteorites and how to divide the routes of the tribes.


    Powerful tribes say that they should distribute according to their strength. The stronger the strength, the more routes they will be allocated. But this time, the weak tribes did not give in. The small tribes united and insisted on Distributing the routes according to the tribes, and each tribe had one route. Only in this way could it be fair.


    The chief of each tribe held his own views and did not give in to each other.


    In the end, many people burst into a real fire. The most irascible chieftain even waved a huge stone axe in his hand, which almost killed the chieftains of the heize and Manya tribes, but it was Ye Xi who stopped him to do so.


    It''s hard to kill each other with his torn face Ye Xi felt that the appearance of the tribes working together to fight against the painful insects was just an illusion of his own.


    Finally, under the adjustment of Ye Xi and the compromise of the people, they decided not to divide the route, but to look for meteorites according to their abilities. Whoever finds them first is the one who will.


    When the discussion was over, the chiefs of all tribes immediately strode back to their own ranks, eagerly took all the soldiers they could take with them, and then left immediately on their mounts, leaving only the tribe''s witches and a few soldiers to protect ordinary people.


    Some small tribes with a small number are more extreme, for fear that meteorites will be robbed by other tribes, so even ordinary people are sent out.


    In fact, the Uighur tribe is the cheapest way to divide the final decision.


    Because the Uighur tribe is short of everything, that is, there is no lack of Uighur birds. This kind of birds is small in size, fast and flexible in flying, which is most suitable for exploring roads and finding things.


    When the Uighur chieftain knew that he would not divide the route, he was so happy that he could hardly help laughing.


    Hundreds of Uighur birds were thrown out, leaving a place where the Uighur tribesmen were rubbing their hands. They firmly believe that their tribe will find meteorites as soon as possible, and can find the most.


    In addition to the Uighur tribe, there was another tribe that did not rush to leave.


    That is manggu tribe.


    All the manggu soldiers sat on their own big mang Gu''s head, as if waiting for something, and from time to time their eyes glanced at the Uighur tribesmen.


    There was no expression on the fat face of chief manggu, but in fact he kept muttering in his heart.


    "What if the Uighur birds of your Uighur tribe have found all the meteorites all at once? But you don''t have a mount! You, run, no, come on


    "So send the Uighur birds to look for them. When we find them, we just need to quietly follow your Uighur tribesmen. And then catch up with them before you get them. Get them early. So according to the rules, this meteorite with crystalloid is theirs!


    "Now so many Uighur birds are actually looking for things for their manggu tribe."


    Think of here, manggu chieftain very proud.


    This is the mantis''s idea of catching cicadas and yellow finches. For meteorites, they don''t care even if they tear their faces with the Uighur tribes.


    Chief Tushan here is also rapidly integrating the team after returning.


    "All soldiers of Tushan listen to the orders, hot wind, cangpan, stab Ten of you will stay, and all the other soldiers will follow me at once


    His face was cold and his lips were tight.


    Before all the soldiers knew the purpose of the trip, they mounted the mount in a hurry.


    Chief Tushan also mounted his mount. But when he wanted to start, he finally couldn''t help it. He jumped down from his mount to look for ye Xi: "why tell everyone this secret?"


    This is the secret that ye Xi first discovered!


    Even the Ye tribe and the e''aphid tribe should not tell such an important secret, but ye Xi told all the people of the tribe directly. Originally, the secret could be shared by Tu Shan alone!


    So even if it was the decision of Ye Xi, chief Tushan couldn''t help it.


    If you don''t tell other tribes, all the jadeite crystal stones are from Tushan. Then Tushan will be stronger and stronger than all the tribes here


    Of course, even if all the jadeite crystal stones found by Tu Shan belonged to Ye Xi, ye Xi was already a wizard of Xia tribe, but in his eyes he was still Tu Shan people.


    The main reason why he was angry was that ye Xibai had told so many other tribes about the news.


    Thinking of the effect of the jade crystal, his heart was bleeding with pain.


    Ye Xi understood chief Tu Shan''s idea, sighed and said patiently, "the earth is changing. It is difficult to survive on a single tribe in the future. And in the near future


    "When the first stone was dug out, several Witches of tribes had already seen it. In the past, they didn''t go looking for meteorites because they had to avoid the fire. After that, if they had a chance, they would go to find and confirm it. "


    "And the attack of the painful insects just now."


    "Even if other people don''t realize it''s because of my crystal stone, will they not be able to detect the more attacks from the murderers in the future?""If Tu Shan alone swallowed all the stones, what would happen when the other tribes suffered heavy losses from the murderous things we attracted?"


    All the benefits belong to you! The loss is for all our Tribes! For what? For what?


    Even a good tempered person can''t help thinking so.


    And ye Xi is not afraid to speculate others with the greatest malice.


    At first, maybe everyone would be afraid to move because of the fear of Ye Xi''s ancestral sorcery staff, but after a long time, they would hate, resent, covet crystal stones, and finally burst out completely and took risks.


    And zuwu bone staff is not omnipotent. If all Tu mountain people are poisoned, can the zuwu bone staff detoxify all people?


    Chief Tushan was also a smart man. He soon calmed down and was sweating when he thought about the possible consequences.


    However, thinking of the effect of jadeite, the chief of Tushan still reluctantly bit his teeth and said, "we can walk alone."


    Ye Xi said mercilessly: "Tu Shan is too weak. If you leave this huge team, you may lose a lot if you encounter danger."


    Chief Tu Shan''s eyes looked at zuwu bone staff.


    Obviously, is there any danger in having such a powerful force?


    Ye Xi gave him a cold look and told a little lie: "this ancient witch bone staff can only use that energy again."


    There were actually two more.


    Chief Tushan: "or you take all the stones and leave the team alone."


    Ye Xi: "I can''t walk alone. If I leave, what should you do if you encounter another wave of meteorite rain?"


    After hearing this, chief Tu Shan''s face changed. For a while, he gnashed his teeth, while he turned around in situ. His chest rose and his nostrils puffed.


    Although the truth is like this, it''s true!


    But still good heartache!!


    Ye Xi was amused by the appearance of Tu Shan chieftain''s beating his chest and feet. He comforted him: "most of the meteorites around have been collected by me. The rest of this small area is just for the sake of keeping everyone from being different. Don''t be distressed."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    "Alas


    Finally, chief Tu Shan sighed heavily and stamped his feet again. He was no longer entangled. He led Tu Shan''s team to look for meteorites.


    Ye Xi stood in his place and watched Tu Shan''s team go further and further.


    Then, the smile on his face faded away.


    In fact, he only picked up what chief Tu Shan could hear.


    Of course, fear of other tribes'' dissidence is one reason, but a more important reason is the changing trend of this vast and desolate land. In the future, it may be difficult for a tribe with hundreds of people to survive. He must find ways to enhance the strength and cohesion of each tribe as soon as possible.


    However, how to balance the relationship between the Tushan, Xia tribes, the tribes in Heiji mountains and the tribes in the nuhe river basin is a big problem.


    After a while, Tu Shan man, who was out looking for food, came back with his hands on his shoulders.


    Although the forest was burned out by the fire, many animal charred bodies were left on the scorched soil. It''s cheap. People can get ready-made delicious barbecue without hunting or burning a fire.


    Tu Shan people took the lead in distributing food to Ye Xi. Several soldiers carried a burnt giant boar and a two meter high carnivorous dinosaur.


    The smell of burnt meat.


    Ye Xi decided to put those troubles behind him in advance and fill his stomach first.


    He asked Xiaohua Jiaojiao and Gaga to come and eat together.


    Three big guys came running.


    Jiaojiao''s huge body meanders over towards the charred corpses of two animals. It hisses, and then turns around uninterested and plunges into the Nu River. He decides to hunt for fresh food himself.


    And Xiaohua always likes to eat anything. After running to Ye Xi with small steps, it immediately rooted its roots in the soil, and naturally opened its mouth toward Ye Xi, drooling and making a whimper.


    He tore a leg of wild boar and was opening his mouth to eat. Ye Xi drew a corner of his mouth and looked at it speechlessly.


    Where''s the stink!


    This loafer is really spoiled by Tu Shan people. He was used to being fed by Tu Shan people when he was in Tushan Valley before. Now he is so disabled that he is waiting for him to wait on him.


    Is this war pet or uncle?


    But ye Xinian just left the comfortable environment of Xiaohua, or threw the wild boar leg which was roasted by the fire to it.


    Xiaohua stood obediently, opened her mouth, accurately caught it, and swallowed it.


    Gaga, who was originally pecking at dinosaur meat, raised his head and looked straight at floret for three seconds.


    Then it raised its head, squatted in place like a little flower, raised its head to the sky, snapped open its beak, and motioned for quick feeding.


    He tore a leg of a wild boar and was ready to eat. Ye Xi glanced at it coldly Hehe


    Used to you!


    Ye Xi simply stopped caring about them and ate them up.


    He ate very fast, and soon ate a huge roast wild boar. He even chewed on the bones. He chewed it to pieces and spit it out. Let two spoiled war pet in the side open mouth, one humming, the other chirping.


    Seeing that ye Xi ate another dinosaur leg, there was a tendency to kill all the remaining food. Finally, the two food products couldn''t help it.


    The little flower condescended to extend two vines, rolled up the small dinosaur himself, opened a round mouth, and then put the whole dinosaur into his big mouth.


    Gaga saw that the food was about to be eaten up. Her eyes widened suddenly. She flew up and gave it to Xiaohua. She snatched the meat of the little dinosaur when she was in pain. She took one of the legs of the little dinosaur and flew to other places.


    "Woo..."


    "Whoa..."


    Floret stood in the same place, raised the tray and watched its food fly farther and farther in the sky.


    Half ring, it is depressed and reluctant to bow down the big flower plate, drooling, began to miss the days without gaga. Although Jiaojiao looks terrible, his character is honest and honest, allowing him to bully him. As a result, ye Xi brought a small one, but he was bullied by birds


    Floret full of resentment to leaf Xi hum sound, negative gas ran away.


    Ye Xi touched his nose, did not care about it, floret strength is not weak, should be able to find their own food.


    He found a clean place, spread the hide and decided to have a good sleep after dinner.


    At present, there are many people staying at the same place on the Bank of the river. These days, we are all exhausted. Some are picking up blisters from the soles of their feet with wooden spears and stone knives, and some are lying on the ground and sleeping in a hurry.


    Snoring came and went, and ye Xi was also sleepy.


    He lay on the hide, put his palms behind his head, listened to the snoring and the sound of the angry river. In the cool mist, he closed his eyelids and fell asleep soon.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Xi was awakened by the noise.


    I don''t know when the chief of each tribe came back, and they were fighting with each other fiercely.Ye Xi opened his sleeping eyes and saw the big eyes of chieftain Ganqi staring like a copper bell. He was puffing with saliva. Chief Tao said, "the team of your tribe is the first to start! He said, "did you gong Tao hide all the meteorites?"


    Chief Gong Tao shook his face with disgust, and stepped back warily: "you are only one step slower than us. In this way, your suspicion is very big."


    "Bah, I''m so happy!"


    The chieftain of Ganqi refused to accept the slander and immediately protested.


    His saliva was like a big spout on the face of Gongtao chief, who had already stepped back. He was so disgusted that he almost jumped.


    Ye Xi''s drowsiness disappeared completely, and he got up from the fur blanket: "what''s the matter?"


    The chief of the nomadic tribe immediately spat out bitterness: "Lord Xiwu, we have so many tribes and so many people who have not even found a meteorite! Although we found the big hole which was hit by fireball, we didn''t find a meteorite, let alone crystal stone


    "You''re pretty good."


    The chief of Niujiao said with a sad face, "we Niujiao tribe did not see meteorites, and we dug in the pit reluctantly. As a result, we dug out a lot of black poisonous snakes in the ground. Several of our clansmen were bitten and are still lying on the ground."


    Ye Xi looked at chief Yuwang: "I remember that Yuwang tribe''s Yuqian can detoxify snake venom."


    Chief Yuwang complained in his heart that Yuwang tribe left their hometown and elm forest. Now the elm money is used a little less. I really don''t want to give these stupid people who are so stupid as to dig the ground.


    However, his mouth is very straightforward, and immediately said to the ox horn chief, "I''ll give you some elm money to detoxify later."


    Ye Xi looked at the Uighur chieftain again: "you so many Uighur birds have not found a meteorite?"


    Uighur chief: "yes, our Uighur birds have found eight pits, but there is no meteorite in them."


    Ye Xi frowned.


    That''s weird.


    It''s impossible for meteorites to run away by themselves. It''s too much to say which tribe first found them and then hid all the meteorites. Ye Xi thought about it, but there was only one possibility: "maybe, the meteorites here have been removed and hidden by some powerful and intelligent creatures."


    "But the animals and people here have been burned to death by the fire!" Someone immediately said.


    Ye Xi pondered: "maybe it''s a creature that can drill into the ground, or it''s a huge fierce bird that can fly."


    All the people are depressed.


    Why are they so unlucky.


    "Wait!"


    The Uighur chieftain''s eyes suddenly brightened and he cried out in a hurry.


    All eyes were on him.


    The Uighur chieftain''s eyes were bright, and he looked at everyone and said slowly, "maybe there are still people here who have not been burned to death by the fire."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    The team announced its departure again.


    People quickly packed up their things and sat on the ground. The people who had not finished eating put the burnt meat into their mouths. Many people were dead asleep on the bank, snoring and being dragged up by others.


    A lot of people don''t know where they are, complaining and muttering.


    "It''s said that we''ll have a rest for half a day. How long is it? How can we start again?" A fat black woman with animal skin and slightly protruding belly complains to the people next to her as she limps along, "I just picked out the big blisters on the soles of my feet, but now I''m..."


    The sole of the foot that was picked out is running pus water and dirty scorched earth stone is rubbing ceaselessly, bring bursts of stabbing pain.


    The woman''s name is Wu Hua. She comes from Qiang tribe in Heiji mountain range. Because Wu Hua is very good at giving birth, she can get pregnant immediately. Therefore, the chieftain of Qiang tribe never let her go out to pick fruit with the picking team. Instead, she was told to stay in the tribe to give birth to the tribe, so as to increase the population.


    Such treatment makes other women''s eyes red.


    Wu Hua is also striving for success. Sometimes she can give birth to two children in one child. Although she is only in her thirties, she is already sixteen children.


    What was complained about was that the father of the woman''s child, named Xianshan, was a skinny first-class soldier with a wooden spear and his lower body surrounded by animal skin. He knew something about it.


    "Wu Hua, don''t complain. We may have a fight with other big tribes later," he said in a low voice


    It''s still a question of whether they''ll survive.


    Wu Hua was startled and forgot the pain on the bottom of her feet. She quickly asked, "what''s the matter? Aren''t all the tribes here dead? Where are the big tribes from? "


    As a matter of fact, Xianshan only said all he knew: "it''s said that it''s an alien race here. The people of the Uighur Tribe said that the easternmost forest here has not been burned out, and the strangers there are very likely to be alive! "


    "Stranger? Tree man or rabbit man


    Wu Hua has only seen tree people and cave rabbit people here. In her impression, strangers are either tree people or cave rabbit people.


    Xianshan looked at the people who were getting closer and closer, and pressed their voice mysteriously and said, "none of them. It is said that they are snake men."


    Snake man?


    All the Qiang people were scared.


    Wu Hua''s eyes moved to the distant black python of Tu Shan tribe, and then took a breath of cool air. He couldn''t imagine what snake man would look like. He couldn''t help but blurt out: "there are so many things out there! It''s better for us. "


    Sitting on the back of the Bighorn deer, the tree man who was denounced as "a mess" looked back at the black flower coldly.


    The black flower is frightened to shrink a neck, immediately hang down a head Na Na not to speak.


    These tree people are so fierce that they dare not offend them.


    After a long time, Wu Hua bit his ear with Xianshan again: "why should we fight with that snake people?"


    Xianshan sighed heavily: "it is said that it is for the big fireball falling from the sky! Those big fireballs became stones after landing. I don''t know why, all the tribes are fighting for it! Didn''t I go out with the chief? I went to find the stone. "


    "None of our tribes found this kind of stone this time. The people of the Uighur Tribe said that it might be the snake people who hid them."


    "So we''re going to get it back."


    Wu Hua smacked her tongue: "what stone is so important? You have to go to the snake man to rob it."


    Xianshan did not answer, because he did not understand.


    I don''t understand why even the wary chieftain is so crazy and persistent about this meteorite that he actually agrees that the Qiang tribe will attack the snake people together. There are not many people left in the Qiang tribe.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The team went on for seven days.


    Seven days later, they finally walked out of the barren and desolate scorched earth and saw green.


    The team was excited to see the green at first, but when they went in, they found that the forest was very strange.


    Ye Xi sat cross legged on Jiaojiao''s head and looked around him.


    This forest is very tall, the luxuriant crown in the top of each other into a piece, green ground to block the hot sun. He did not recognize the tree species. He felt that it was somewhat like a banyan tree, but it was different.


    Because it also has many brown spherical fruits.


    The fruits are big and small, some as big as watermelon, some as small as fists, covered with a layer of dark brown hard shell, hanging together on the tree crown, swaying in the wind.


    Of course, whether this forest is banyan or not is normal.


    What''s weird here is that it''s so quiet.


    In addition to the footsteps of the procession, there was only the rustle of insects.


    In principle, it''s close to the scorched earth. If the escaped creatures escape from the fire successfully, they should all gather here.


    But now, except for the bugs, he didn''t even see a bird.


    This made the forest a little bit seeping.All the primitive people were used to dealing with the forest, and they soon realized that something was wrong with the forest. All the soldiers clenched their weapons in their hands, carefully observed the surroundings, looked tense, and stopped talking.


    Ye Xi was suddenly staring at a huge tree nearby.


    I don''t know if it''s my own illusion. The tree seems to have become a little thicker? If it wasn''t for my keen sense, I might have missed it.


    "Be careful, everyone. We should be in snake man''s territory!"


    The Uighur chief suddenly turned and yelled at the crowd.


    In this extremely quiet forest, this shout appears extremely abrupt.


    It was like a big ring of air blowing from the top of the tree. It was like a big ring of air blowing on the top of his head.


    A lot of people have observed it.


    "Why, what''s wrong with the tree? Did you just see the tree getting thicker? " Wu Hua pricked his elbow.


    Xianmeng was also shocked: "yes! At least it''s so thick! " He opened his hand and said, "how can I not see it so clearly?"


    Wu Hua looked at the giant tree beside her curiously: "what kind of tree is so strange? Are there insects in it


    ¡­¡­


    The quiet team was a little agitated.


    Although all the people were afraid of scaring the snake, the voices of more than 20000 people were still very noisy.


    And the surrounding giant trees do not know why, together with the fruit, slowly, as if they were beaten up, more and more drum.


    The eyes of the people around them are also widening.


    At this time, chieftain Ye''s eyes suddenly brightened and excitedly pressed his voice and called out, "I know what kind of tree this is!"


    People around him looked at him one after another, including Ye Xi.


    Chief ye: "I heard a chief say that he said that a long time ago, during the great migration of Ye tribe, we met a kind of tree that would expand when we heard the sound."


    "This kind of expanding tree is very sensitive to the sound of animals. If the noise is heard, the tree body, including the fruit, will bulge like vitality. In particular, its fruit will explode with a bang, and the seeds inside will burst out, killing the animals passing by, and making the dead animals become the nourishment of the seeds. "


    Hearing this, ye Xi raised his head in a hurry.


    The brown fruit on top of the head, which was the size of a fist, has swelled to the size of a watermelon. The brown fruit, which was the size of a watermelon, was already as big as the inner diameter of a tire, and its branches were bent. It seemed that there was a possibility of explosion at any time.


    Ye Xi had some acid teeth.


    What fruit is hanging one by one? It''s a big bomb!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    In fact, there are also shell trees called iron watermelon in modern times. When the fruit is ripe, it will explode and kill the birds passing by.


    But now the ancient forest they are in is obviously more powerful and terrifying.


    Not to mention the huge fruit hanging on the branches, big enough to be a tire, its tree body will explode, which is enough to make the scalp numb.


    These giant trees are thick enough to be hugged by one person. Once the explosion happens, ordinary people in the team will not be spared.


    The broken pieces will pierce their skin like a sharp blade, penetrate their internal organs, and let them die in an instant. The corpse fell into the forest and slowly turned into food for the forest.


    While the procession was marching, they were still whispering to each other.


    Although everyone was wary of snake people and talked in silence, the noise that gathered together successfully made the surrounding trees inflate again. The puffed fruit is like blowing a balloon to exaggerate. The branches make an unbearable creak, and even the leaves shudder, just like the old man''s beard shaking when he is angry.


    Rustle.


    The small black insects that perched on the tree seemed to be frightened and climbed down from the tree in unison and went into the ground.


    No more walking.


    Ye Xi frowned.


    The top priority now is to keep the team quiet as soon as possible and then exit immediately.


    However, if someone is sent to inform us along the way, the roar will definitely blow up the forest and cause casualties. But if the whispered notices When the notice was over, the fruit on the top of his head must have exploded with a bang.


    It''s just that the trees here are too dense to protect too many people with defensive dominoes.


    This expansion forest is a dead end.


    Its power is even more terrifying than the pine trees, which are rich in gum and fire pine needles, and will devour every life that enters this area.


    The sunlight through the dense leaves, with a cool green, mottled on Ye Xi''s face, set off his face light is uncertain.


    Two seconds later, ye Xi patted Jiaojiao''s head and motioned it to stop.


    As soon as Jiaojiao stopped, the team of Tu Shan beside him stopped, and the team of more than 20000 people behind him also stopped.


    Some people in the team thought that they had found the snake man, so they immediately stopped chatting, clenched their weapons and looked at the green and secluded forest around them with vigilance, so as to prevent the snake man from suddenly escaping.


    Ye Xi waved to the Tu Shanren around him, motioning them to follow him. Then, without saying a word, he suddenly asked Jiaojiao to turn his head and swim to the circuit.


    The huge Python swam meandering along with Tu Shan people.


    The Yeh tribe and the aphid also followed.


    As he walked, ye Xi waved anxiously to the other tribes, indicating that they should follow quickly.


    Jiaojiao swam very fast this time, and Tu Shan''s team retreated quickly, just like escaping for life.


    When they saw Ye Xi and Tu Shan, they all thought that there was a great danger ahead of them. Of course, they would not be so stupid as to ask what happened to waste their time. They all led the troops to keep up with them in a hurry, for fear that their troops would be caught up by some unknown danger.


    In such a run, no one can afford to talk.


    Each was in a hurry to run for his life.


    Even the master Xiwu was scared to turn around and run away. Are they ordinary people in danger! At this time, it was as if there was some unknown darkness in the constant swallowing behind, a group of people did not understand what happened, they ran away frantically.


    As he ran, chief Ye looked at Ye Xi''s back with excitement and admiration.


    He did not expect that ye Xi would come up with such a method to solve this dilemma, which is definitely the most effective way.


    This time the team didn''t go deep.


    Only about two or three hundred meters into the expansive forest.


    So it didn''t take much time from ye Xi to the time when most people evacuated from the expansive forest.


    However, when the Qiang tribe at the end of the team was about to withdraw, the soil suddenly loosened, and many black poisonous snakes with triangular heads emerged from it.


    As soon as these snakes come out of the ground, they grow up and bite at people''s feet viciously.


    "Ah


    "Poisonous snake!"


    The Qiang tribesmen were suddenly bitten and cried out in pain.


    Ye Xi, who had already run out, was startled at the sound and suddenly turned back.


    Only a few expansion trees at the edge of the forest, all of a sudden thick circle, hanging on the branches of the swelling fruit like blowing balloons suddenly inflated to the extreme.


    Bang!!!


    There was a deafening noise.


    Countless huge inflated fruits exploded like bombs.


    The fruit turned into countless hard shells and seeds, and the sharp shells and seeds burst out like fragments of a bomb. Each fragment turned into a metal sheet, and each seed turned into a steel ball. With a terrible impact, it stabbed the Qiang people below."Ah


    The black flower screamed bitterly.


    Countless pieces of shell and seeds instantly penetrated into the belly, cheek and shoulder of black flower. Her face seemed to have been shot by a shotgun, embedded in countless seeds of inflated fruit.


    Her body was punctured with blood as red as a spring.


    The fat black pregnant woman fell into a pool of blood with a thump and died with her eyes open.


    And Xianshan beside her even died earlier than her, countless sharp fragments pierced his head, he even did not have time to shout, he had fallen to the ground.


    Along with them, dozens of Qiang tribesmen also fell to the ground.


    These Qiang tribesmen have no mount, and their strength is the weakest. Although they have just run hard, they are still one step behind others.


    Many of the people who were killed in the explosion screamed before they died. With these screams, the trees around them reacted again, and the fruits puffed up like a puff of air.


    Bang!


    Bang! ¡ª¡ªBang!


    One by one huge puffy fruit exploded.


    The sharp fragments even exploded outside the forest, and the nearest row of people was injured. Several of them died directly and fell into a pool of blood.


    "Go


    Chief Gongtao drives the fear bird back in horror.


    Other people also quickly evacuated to the direction of scorched earth again. After evacuating to the safe area, they were terrified to look at this terrible forest.


    Soon, as the screams died away, the forest returned to calm.


    At this time, at the edge of the forest, where the bodies of dozens of Qiang tribesmen collapsed, many black poisonous snakes came out of the ground. They tangled together and meandered around, covering the bodies.


    More and more black poisonous snakes came out of the ground, almost like a fountain. Soon, the bodies were covered with dense black snake bodies, even a trace of skin could not be seen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    After the explosion, there was extreme silence.


    In the air, there was only the sound of poisonous snakes crawling, the heavy breathing of the crowd, and the oppressive cry of the injured.


    The edge of expansive forest.


    The ground here also seems to have suffered a small meteor shower. The ground is pierced by countless pieces of shell and seeds, leaving one deep pit after another. The ground in the forest, not to mention, has been shot into a hornet''s nest, and even the tree body has been deeply pierced with many sharp fragments.


    Those who survived the disaster were all looking around with fear in their hearts.


    If they had been a little bit late, they would have been killed by the fruit and covered by poisonous snakes. Even soldiers will be injured and killed by this kind of explosion, because they are only flesh and blood.


    Chieftain Ganqi, who was riding high on the back of the lion tiger beast, looked at the expansive forest in horror. It was as if he had seen this forest for the first time:


    "what''s the matter? How can the fruit of this tree explode suddenly


    The size of the world is extraordinary.


    The torch on one side was also frightened when he thought of the scene just now. A big man actually broke out in a cold sweat: "if we didn''t come out just now, I''m afraid we won''t be any better than those Qiang tribesmen!"


    The lion and tiger in their crotch are restless. When they wake up, they roar and pace in circles.


    "Yes..."


    Chieftain Ganqi shook his face heavily.


    The loss of Qiang tribesmen is too heavy this time. The population of their tribe is small, and now it is less than 100. All the Qiang tribesmen live together day and night with deep feelings. Many people can''t accept the fact that this sudden disaster happened. They are deeply grieved and grieved.


    However, chieftain Ganqi did not know how many people died. When he saw the miserable appearance of other tribes, he would not react. He was just strange.


    "What kind of tree is this? I''ve never seen it before. It''s going to explode


    At this time, chieftain ye and ye Xizheng were walking back from the front. Chief Ye stopped and said, "this is an expanding tree."


    When chieftain Ganqi and Ju saw Ye Xi, they immediately jumped off the back of the lion and tiger.


    This is the second time ye Xi saved their lives.


    To say that the torch still had a comparative heart to Ye Xi in the past, after ye Xi protected them with his ancestor''s sorcery bone staff, there was nothing completely left, and now there is only respect and gratitude.


    Chief Ye continued to explain: "this kind of tree can''t stand the noise. It inflates and explodes when it hears it, killing the birds and animals entering the forest and turning them into their own nourishment."


    Chieftain Gan Qi was surprised: "Hey, if you thunder, isn''t this forest over?"


    Chieftain Ye didn''t know this kind of tree very well. After pondering it for a while, he said uncertainly: "this kind of tree may only be sensitive to the sound of animals."


    Or it would have been extinct.


    At this time, other tribal chiefs also came.


    Chieftain Gong Tao first saluted Ye Xi, with a real gratitude on his face: "Lord Xiwu, thank you so much just now!"


    He had just heard the conversation of several people, and he knew how terrible the forest was, and how dangerous their situation had been. If someone else comes, maybe they''re all in it.


    Ye Xi shook his head: "don''t thank me. I should thank chieftain Ye. He recognized this kind of tree. Otherwise, like you, I would not know that a tree would explode at the first sound."


    Chieftain ye said with a wry smile: "it''s a pity that I found out after I went to the forest. If only I had found this kind of tree in this forest earlier."


    The other chieftains were both comforting and grateful.


    This time, it is also thanks to chief Ye''s recognition, so that they can avoid the danger of being exterminated. How can we blame chief ye.


    But


    Looking at the Uighur chieftain, Gong Tao''s smile disappeared and asked in a cold voice, "didn''t the Uighur birds of your tribe explore the way? Why didn''t you find anything unusual in this forest? "


    Chieftain Ganqi and others all stopped smiling at chieftain Yip and looked at him coldly.


    I almost fell in it this time!


    Even they can''t escape!


    The Uighur chieftain had a cold sweat on his forehead and said with a smile, "this The Uighurs don''t like to call, so they don''t find the woods dangerous. I''m sorry


    "There are no living things in this forest except snakes and insects. Don''t your Uighurs notice something wrong?" he asked


    The Uighur chieftain was afraid of the powerful Gongtao tribe and would laugh at him, but he would not be afraid of the Barbarian Chieftain whose strength was equal to that of Gongtao. When he heard the words, he immediately said, "we only let the Uighur birds check the dangerous beasts. If they don''t find them, they report that there is no such thing here. Is there any problem?"


    Seeing the Uighur chieftain''s appearance, the Barbarian Chieftain''s fire even jumped up. He put on a fat throat and said, "the problem is big. We are lucky this time. What should we do if we encounter such a situation in the future?"


    Chief Xuewen also accused the Uighur chieftain: "indeed, this time, because you said it was safe here, we just foolishly rushed in!"Fat manggu chieftain was so excited that his meat was shaking: "we almost exterminated the clan!"


    The Qiang chieftain has been looking dejected and immersed in grief since just now. He didn''t think this was the problem of the Uighur chief, but now he can''t help hating him.


    However, the strength of the Qiang tribe is much weaker than that of the Uighur tribe. They dare not turn their faces in the open, but just stare at the Uighur chief with cold eyes.


    On the other hand, the blue gray Uighur birds standing on the shoulders of the Uighur chief seemed to understand the human language and knew that they had made a mistake. Their heads were drooping and looked dejected.


    Hearing the accusations, the Uighur chieftain was very angry and pointed to the bloody chieftain, Manya chieftain and manggu chieftain: "we Uighur tribes have at least sent Uighur birds to explore the way, but your blood veins tribe, Manya tribe and manggu tribe have sent your war pets to explore the way?"


    "If we have Uighur birds, of course we will send them to explore the way, and we will train them well to avoid killing everyone."


    The Uighur chief was furious and pointed to the nose of the Barbarian Chieftain: "you..."


    Chieftain Ganqi waved his big hand, and his voice was as loud as a bell. His voice was beyond doubt: "OK, this time, it''s your Uighur tribe that didn''t do a good job! You Uighurs need more training. It''s not like our former territory! "


    The Uighur chief did not dare to offend the Ganqi tribe.


    His chest heaved violently for two times and forbeared: "yes, we''ll train them later."


    The Uighur bird on his shoulder seemed to know that he had caused trouble to his master this time, and cried pitifully. But there was no response.


    Ye Xi had been quietly waiting for them to say, "well, don''t blame the Uighur chieftain."


    As soon as the angry expression on all faces was closed, their eyes turned to Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi looked around at all the people and said, "since everyone is so dissatisfied with the way of the Uighur birds, then in this way, each tribe will select several soldiers to form a vanguard team to help us find out the situation ahead in advance."


    The chiefs looked at each other.


    In the end, chief Yu Wang asked, "does every tribe have to send someone? How much is it? "


    "What do you think?" Ye Xi seemed to smile rather than smile.


    "We have so many tribes, and each tribe has about two soldiers," he interrupted


    "No, we can''t always send a team to explore the way, but we have to choose a replacement. In my opinion, each tribe should send at least 10 members, and their strength should not be too weak, or they will die if they are sent out. "


    Is it for the Qiang chieftain: "our tribe has suffered heavy casualties this time. Can we send less? Only two? "


    Chief Niu Jiao even said, "there are not many soldiers in our tribe. Can the big tribe send more soldiers? Less from our little tribe? "


    Chieftain Ganqi was not happy: "it''s not fair. Why do big tribes have to send more people?"


    Owe you or something?


    Everyone knows that it is extremely dangerous outside. The selected Pathfinder team must have a very high mortality rate, and they are not willing to send more people.


    There was a lot of noise and there was no result.


    Ye Xi waited until they had almost quarreled, then raised his voice and said, "have you discussed the result? How many will each tribe send? "


    The chiefs looked at each other.


    No one said anything.


    In the end, the Barbarian Chieftain, who had the most fierce quarrel, glanced at the Uighur chieftain and said, "otherwise, let the Uighur tribe train the Uighur birds again! We are willing to trust them again! "


    The Uighur chief turned his head coldly.


    After this quarrel, other chieftains could no longer speak out their accusations. After all, the Uighur tribe helped them avoid the death of Pathfinder soldiers in a sense.


    The hatred in the eyes of the Qiang chieftain also gradually disappeared.


    He wanted to understand that if there were no Uighur tribes, they would still plunge into the woods. How could the whole tribe be blamed this time?


    Ye Xi said to everyone with great sincerity: "the task of exploring the way of the Uighur chieftain is not easy to do. If it is done well, no one will praise and reward him. If he does not do well, he will be criticized and resented by others. This is very unfair to the Uighur tribe. So I hope that such accusations will not happen again. "


    After hearing this, the Uighur chief''s nose suddenly became sour and his eyes were red.


    He quickly lowered his head to cover up the embarrassment.


    Even if he was scolded by all people, he was not so excited. Now I don''t know how. He can''t control his red eyes, nose and chest. At the same time, his heart also overflowed with endless gratitude to Ye Xi, only to do something immediately to repay him.


    And people are ashamed to be said.


    They all reflected in silence.


    Chieftain Ganqi coughed and said to the Uighur chieftain, "that''s what. It''s OK to do better next time." I''ve been in a high position for a long time. I can''t put down my airs. I''m sorry, but it''s hard to hear.


    But Gongtao chief''s words are much more beautiful: "we were wrong just now. We have to ask your tribe for this journey."Then there was chief Manya: "we''re not right."


    ¡­¡­


    With a hard or soft apology, the Uighur chieftain''s face was finally no longer subdued, and the Uighur bird on his shoulder was no longer dejected, blinking his small eyes and lifting his head again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    The tense atmosphere was relaxed again, and an internal dispute was eliminated.


    Ye Xiyan returned to the truth and asked the chiefs in the nuhe River Basin: "do you not know where the snake people live?"


    The Uighur chieftain shook his head and said, "although we cross the Nu River every year to trade goods, we have never seen snake people come to trade. We just heard from other tribes. We haven''t inquired about snake man, we just come to trade goods, we don''t care about this I only know that they seem to live in the East


    Gongtao chief: "yes, snake people have never appeared in the trading area."


    Chief Tu Shan said in a calm voice: "snake people can''t live in this strange forest, or they would have been killed by the explosion."


    Chief Ye frowned: "but the position in the East is too vague. Where should we find it?"


    "I think we can look around this forest." The chief of the zhe Tribe said.


    Chief Shepherd: "but I think maybe the snake man ran away with the meteorite on his back. It''s not necessarily necessary to go to other places to find a place to live like us. We must start quickly to catch up with them."


    Gongtao chief raised his hand to block the discussion: "I don''t think snake people can''t live in this forest."


    Everyone is quiet.


    He raised his chin to the poisonous snakes that had not yet dispersed in the expansive forest. "Those poisonous snakes that only hiss do not live well in this forest?"


    "If snake people don''t talk as much as they do, this forest, which is terrifying to other animals, is the best protection for them."


    They thought about it quietly and found that the possibility was quite high.


    The alien will have a part of its own unique ethnic habits, just like the burrowing rabbit with long ears and digging holes, just like the tree people like to stick themselves in the ground.


    It''s normal that snake people don''t like to talk or even can''t speak.


    Ye Xi also applauded a smile, said: "Gongtao chief said well."


    At this time, manggu chieftain suddenly showed a fierce look and suggested: "in this case, we might as well set fire to this forest! If the snake people are there, it''s just right. The fire will certainly force them out, and we can take the opportunity to kill them. If we don''t, we won''t lose! "


    "Yes! Meteorites are not afraid of fire, they can''t be burnt out! " Chieftain Gan Qi clapped his hands and said excitedly.


    The people also said that it was a good idea.


    Ye Xi was silent.


    In the past life, even the most ferocious and cruel robbers and murderers have killed people and families at most.


    However, the primitive people living in this savage land, without knowing whether snake people are good or evil, can not hesitate to kill all the snake people for meteorite, or even set fire to the forest, without any psychological burden.


    Ye Xi can wear animal skins, drink raw blood, kill ferocious beasts, resist bad weather, and have tenacious vitality like weeds in a stone crevice.


    But at this point, he knew that he would never be able to assimilate with them.


    "No, not yet."


    Everyone looked at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi sighed in his heart.


    It didn''t stop you from looking for the serpents. One is that if you stop everyone, it will inevitably lead to dissatisfaction and estrangement, and shake his leadership position in the team in the future. Second, he wanted to find snake men and see what they were like.


    If snake people are similar to wingers and mermaids, and they are more animal than human beings, they will not hesitate to kill them and rob meteorites.


    But if they are a gentle race like the burrow rabbit, or a shy and kind race, he really can''t do it. He will try his best to persuade everyone. If he can''t, he will snatch the spar with the least blood.


    Ye Xi turned to look at the Uighur chieftain and said in a warm voice, "chief Uighur, I have something to ask you."


    The Uighur chieftain was very grateful to Ye Xi for his help. He didn''t know how to repay him. He was surprised and pleased to hear that ye Xi needed his help.


    "Master Xiwu, please tell me what you want!"


    The Uighur bird on the head of the Uighur chief''s shoulder was also staring at Ye Xi with black eyes as big as mung bean.


    I''d like to look at the life of snake and tiger people in the forest. Of course, if there are signs of other powerful creatures


    The Uighur chieftain had just heard about his promise, but he had not had time to speak.


    "Bang --"


    the Uighur bird on his shoulder gave a high and sweet cry.


    Then a flutter of wings, straight to the sky, hovering in the low air.


    With this loud call, other Uighur birds on the shoulders of the Uighur tribe suddenly took off. The Uighur chieftain immediately looked up to find his own. His lips were pursed and his throat was rolling. Several birdsong similar to the call of the Uighur birds appeared.The answer to him was a high pitched song.


    After hearing this, the Uighur chieftain shook his head with a smile and looked back at Ye Xi. The dark and rough corners of his eyes overlapped with smiling lines and said in a loud voice, "Heifeng, it also wants to repay you! It already knows its mission! "


    Hundreds of Uighur birds gathered together and kept singing.


    After a moment, all the blue and black Uighur birds returned to quiet. They spread out their wings and glided, like a sleek and sharp reconnaissance plane, and quietly disappeared into the expansion forest.


    An hour later.


    The Uighurs came back from the expansive forest.


    They fall on the shoulders of their owners and whisper.


    The Uighur tribesmen and the Uighur birds talk in bird language and then report to the Uighur chief.


    During the report, ye Xi also listened and found that none of these Uighur birds had any trace of snake man. And the Uighur warlord named Heifeng didn''t come back until very late.


    It folded its wings and stopped on the shoulders of the Uighur chieftain. It opened its beak like a hook and sent out a series of hawk calls.


    As soon as the Uighur chieftain heard it, his eyes lit up immediately, his expression was full of surprise, and the sound of eagles was repeatedly heard in his mouth. Finally, he excitedly said to Ye Xi, "Heifeng, it has found the snake man! They are in the deepest part of the forest


    Ye Xi also excited: "good!"


    "Heifeng, well done!" He boasted.


    "Bang --"


    the black wind gave a loud cry, and the little chest stood up with pride. With its oily feathers, it looked incomparable.


    Ye Xi called the tribal chiefs together again, and then said to them, "I''m going to visit the snake man alone. You wait here first."


    "No, it''s too dangerous!" The first chief of Tushan disagreed, "I''ll go with you!"


    Other chieftains also disagreed and felt that it was unnecessary.


    Ye Xi firmly said: "I have decided, no need to persuade."


    After that, he said a few words to the great wizard of Shuren clan and the chief of the roaring tribe. Then he waved and called Gaga and jumped onto its back.


    Gaga carried him to the expansive forest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    The black wind is leading the way.


    Gaga closely followed it, spread his wings and soared over the forest. His round body looked like a little orange sun from a distance.


    Half an hour later, the black fan stopped in mid air with its wings.


    It''s the destination.


    Gaga also stopped immediately and made a circle around here.


    Ye Xi sat on Gaga''s back, overlooking the lush green sea below.


    This is the deepest part of the expansive forest. The trees are much bigger than the front, and they are full of primitive flavor. The branches and leaves are also very dense, and together they form a deep green ocean. When the mountain wind blows and the green waves surge, you can only see the situation under through the gap between the leaves.


    Ye Xi let Gaga fly down a little more, then he turned over and jumped off his back, straight toward the green sea.


    Bang!


    With a light sound, ye Xi landed on his toes and jumped onto a thick branch.


    The branches trembled, and the dense branches and leaves as well as the big puffed fruit shook, and several leaves fell leisurely.


    "Hiss -"


    there is a light sound nearby.


    Ye Xi turned his head and found a huge strange creature, half man and half snake, entwined on a giant tree beside him.


    Snake man!


    Ye Xi recognized it immediately after he was shocked.


    This snake man has a strong tail more than ten meters long, just like a boa constrictor, tightly entangled in the thick trunk and fixed himself in the air. And his upper body, like no bones, twisted around the tree with his tail in a way that was against the structure of the human body.


    He has no hair, and all his skin is covered with dark scaly lines. Although his facial features can be called handsome, his overall appearance is very strange, which makes him dislike.


    At the moment, the snake man has obviously found him, a pair of pale yellow cold pupil is staring at him.


    In front of the tree where he was, there was a large green shoal in the forest.


    Hundreds of snake people are lying naked inside, entangled in twos and threes. The tails of snakes are tightly wrapped around the tails of other snake people, hugging each other fiercely, and touching each other with water.


    Ye Xi''s expression was stiff for a moment.


    Horizontal trough.


    He is


    Do people mate when they bump into snakes?


    The tails of these snake men''s lower bodies are very thick, most of them are yellow green, and the patterns are somewhat like the reticulated python. So many Python like tails are overlapped with water light and mud stains, and slowly wriggle in the water beach.


    Primitive, savage and terrifying.


    It''s not like a human being, it''s more like an oestrus python.


    Ye Xi''s heart was filled with discomfort.


    In fact, ye Xi, or the whole team, is a bit clever.


    Now it''s snake man''s annual mating season. Most of the females have already mated and gone underground to lay eggs. The remaining few males are busy mating. They thought that all the creatures outside were dead now, so they lowered their vigilance.


    Otherwise they would have been discovered.


    In fact, they all met the black snake.


    These snakes are all over the expansive forest. They will drive their prey into the forest, lure the prey to shout, or tell the snake people to hunt.


    The black snake is the snake man''s eyes, and every creature entering the expansion forest can''t hide it from them.


    Even because of the snake people''s recent food supplement, there are more black snakes, and the scope of the snake''s activities has expanded to the outside of the expansion forest. Therefore, the people of the Niujiao tribe were bitten by poisonous snakes in the meteorite crater.


    "Hiss..."


    The snake man, who was the first to find Ye Xi on the trunk of the tree, was staring at Ye Xi with his vertical pupil, and the slender scarlet snake letter came out of his mouth.


    "Hiss, hisses..."


    He kept spitting out long and thin snake letters.


    The continuous hissing sound seemed to be a signal. The fierce snakes in the shoal below discovered the invasion. They stopped suddenly and looked up at Ye Xi.


    Hundreds of pairs of pale yellow pupils stare at him coldly.


    All the snake men slowly opened their mouths and hissed out scarlet snake letters. The scene was frightening enough.


    Ye Xi''s sight went to the right again.


    He found that there was a huge black hole on the ground not far from the shoal. A famous snake man kept drilling out of the hole and swam to himself with his thick tail of more than ten meters.


    On the giant trees around Yexi, more and more snake people, originally hidden in the dense branches and leaves, showed their bodies. All the cold yellow vertical pupils were staring at him and slowly approaching him.


    If this scene is seen by ordinary people who don''t know it, they will pinch a cold sweat for ye Xi.


    Because ye Xi looked like an innocent boy who had broken into the Jedi by mistake. He was surrounded by countless terrible snake men.


    But ye Xi did not seem to notice that he was in danger. His face was calm all the time."You''re not from the tribe here."


    The snake man who first found him suddenly opened his mouth. His voice was soft, hoarse and low, as if he were afraid of something to disturb.


    At the same time, the stout and long snake tail slowly creeps towards Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi answered honestly, "yes, I came from the other side of the Nu River."


    "Oh --"


    the snake man said softly. The huge snake tail rubbed against the rough tree trunk, and slowly drew closer to Yexi.


    Ye Xi looked at him: "excuse me, have you ever found a stone falling from the sky?"


    The snake man said softly, "are you talking about the stone? They are gifts that fall from the sky. They help us kill the annoying tribesmen and give us energy. We like them very much, so they are all picked up. "


    While talking, the snake man had unwittingly swam to the tree of Yexi, and slowly walked along the branches under Ye Xi''s feet, and gently continued to swim towards him.


    His upper body swayed, as if without a bone.


    Hundreds of snake men at the bottom also left the shoal and swam to Ye Xi with their tails.


    Ye Xi blinked his eyes.


    Just stand there and let them get closer and closer.


    "Do you want to kill me?"


    "Ah, I can smell the stone on you, what a charming energy..." The snake man did not answer Ye Xi''s words. His voice was hoarse and low, like an aria, and the light in his eyes became extremely hot.


    The light yellow pupils are getting closer and closer.


    Four meters.


    Three meters.


    Then the snake man suddenly opened his huge mouth. The arc split to an exaggeration and terror degree, revealing four sharp snake teeth on the top and bottom, and quickly bit Ye Xi like lightning!


    At the same time, there was a snake man behind Ye Xi. The snake man''s stout tail stood up high and was going to entangle Ye Xi''s neck!


    And it was just then.


    Ye Xi, who had never moved, finally moved. With a kick at his feet, the whole person jumped onto the head of the snake man in front of him.


    "Excuse me."


    Ye Xi said lightly.


    Then he bent his knees and pushed his head under his feet.


    With a click, the snake man''s neck was broken and his skull was crushed by this foot. With the splash of brain and blood, half of his head was crushed like a watermelon.


    The snake man''s body was thrown rigidly from the tree.


    With this force, ye Xi jumped out of the dense and fluffy tree crown, and then grasped the paw of Gaga in the air.


    "Hiss!"


    Another snake man roared in amazement and fury.


    He didn''t expect that the prey that had been sent to the door would run away!


    Hundreds of snake men climbed to the top of the tree crazily, straightened up, put their heads out of the dense canopy, cracked their huge mouths, and roared at Ye Xi in the air.


    The gaping mouths are like ghosts in hell.


    It looks terrible.


    It''s not hard to imagine what would happen if ye Xi fell. These snake men will not hesitate to tear him into pieces.


    Gaga drags Ye Xiyue to fly high.


    Ye Xi withdrew his sight from the snake man and turned to the distance.


    High up, he could see the crowd of ants at the edge of the forest. His eyes were washed by Li spring water, and he could even recognize people vaguely.


    "Call it, Gaga." Ye Xi suddenly said.


    As soon as the voice fell, Gaga made a young but penetrating cry towards the crowd in the distance.


    "Yo -"


    in the air, ye Xi can see that with this sound, a large light green defense shield is lit up in the crowd, just like an inverted bowl, which covers everyone.


    The hundreds of awe inspiring roaring beasts of the roar tribe are arranged in rows along the edge of the protective cover. They face the direction of the expansion forest and open their mouths.


    The old and the weak had evacuated to the distance, while the others were all squatting on the ground, their hands tightly covering their ears.


    "Yo --"


    Gaga gave out another song.


    The next moment.


    "Roar


    "Roar


    All the roaring beasts opened their huge mouths and roared.


    The forest rang out the earth shaking roar!


    Hundreds of roaring animals let go of their throats, and the roaring sounds made by them are so loud that they are so loud!


    The sound was more terrifying than thunder. Even ye Xi, who was a few miles away in the air, heard a tremor of the tympanic membrane.


    With the roar, all the swelling fruits in the expansive forest were inflated to the extreme in an instant, and all the expansion trees were inflated to the extreme in an instant.


    Bang!!!!!


    The originally calm expansive forest is like a huge super bomb suddenly thrown.In mid air, ye Xi clearly saw a shocking scene.


    In a flash, the whole forest exploded into endless pieces of fruit shells, bark and leaves. The forest was razed to the ground. The brown green debris instantly submerged the light green defense shield set up by the tree people wizard. The majestic gray green dust cloud soared to a height of several hundred meters, and spread for several kilometers around at the same time.


    The forest explosion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    Buzzing -


    Ye Xi''s ears hummed for a moment.


    Gaga and Heifeng, two fierce birds, were obviously frightened by the terrible sound. They flapped their wings wildly and made a cry of panic. Several feathers fell from the sky.


    The explosion was decided by Ye Xi before he set out.


    He had told the chief of the roar tribe and the sorcerer of the Shuren tribe to take the call of Gaga as a signal. If Gaga calls three times in a row, it means that there are indeed snake people in the forest. The action begins. The great wizard of Shuren clan is responsible for protecting everyone from being blown up. Then all the roaring beasts roar and blow up the forest completely.


    This method can be said to be more vicious than setting fire to the forest.


    It can not only destroy the forest in an instant, but also blow up snake people on the ground.


    After ye Xi''s explanation, he immediately got the admiration and admiration of the chief of the roar tribe, which made him cry and laugh.


    He just thought that since he decided to kill the snake people, it would be better to simply point out that this way is most efficient, time-saving and environmentally friendly.


    During this period of time, forest fires spread all over the country, and the sky was covered with thick smoke. It was gray all the time. There was a smell of smoke in the air everywhere, so why put on another fire to reduce the air quality?


    The majestic gray green dust gradually dispersed.


    In the distance, the crowd still protected by the wizard pattern defense shield was revealed.


    These people obviously didn''t expect that the big explosion made by themselves would be so terrible. They all squatted in the same place with their ears covered. They were as stupid as they were. Even the tree clan wizard did not take off the defense shield at the first time.


    After two breaths.


    It''s only when the lichen shield disappears.


    Ye Xichao looked at his feet.


    The forest became flat, leaving only a short stump and a mixture of brown, gray and green powder.


    The snake man on the ground was blasted into countless pieces of meat in the terrible big explosion. He could not die again. He was like a bright red ink in the gray green powder.


    But don''t think the snake people are going to die like this.


    At the moment, a continuous stream of snake people dragged their long tail out of the hole in a frenzy, and soon covered the red. This scene from the sky down, as if something poked the nest, endless wasps out of the nest, gathered around the nest.


    The snake people stood on the hot corpses of their clansmen and looked at the ruined homes that had been bombed to the ground. They were so angry that they writhed and roared wildly to find the culprit who killed their people and destroyed their homes.


    Ye Xi said in a deep voice, "gaga!"


    Gaga will understand, stretch his neck and send out a clear hole far cry.


    "Yo --"


    "Yo -- yo --"


    the crowd was awakened by the sound of birds.


    It''s a sign that the snake man is still alive.


    The chieftain of Ganqi broke the silence with a roar. He jumped on the back of the lion tiger and stepped on a piece of powder. He led the soldiers of Ganqi to roar forward!


    Like their owners, the lions and tigers are fierce and belligerent. They recover quickly. Their glossy fur and majestic beard keep shaking and their mouths open and growl eagerly.


    The Gongtao tribe was not willing to be outdone. The fear birds, with their strong and strong legs, were carrying the soldiers of Gongtao to rush forward.


    The legs of the fear birds contain great strength, which can easily break human bones with one foot. When they are running with all their strength, each step on them is a deep footprints, and the gray green dust is raised high.


    All the way, he chased his relatives with the rolling smoke and dust.


    In the heavy snow and sunny days, two large and elegant fierce birds spread out their huge wings, carrying the chief of Pingyao and Gongtao. In the low air, they quickly passed over the heads of the dry Qi troops, and brought a gust of wind.


    The big horned deer of tree people are running at full speed.


    The tree people are sitting on their backs. Although they are as expressionless as ever, their eyes are full of killing snake people and meteorites.


    However, with the blessing of the Shuren wizard, the Bighorn deer have a weak attack ability, but their speed is not slow. With the blessing of the Shuren tribe, they surpass the Gongtao tribe and the Ganqi tribe.


    All tribes know that the snake people will die.


    They can''t resist the joint attack of so many tribes!


    According to the previous rules, whoever gets the meteorite first is his!


    The three major tribes in the nuhe river basin all take meteorites as their own things. They all want to get to their destination first and chase each other.


    The rest of the tribe moved.


    Manggu tribe, zhe tribe, Manya tribe and other medium-sized tribes in nuhe River Basin are also riding their own mounts and striving to rush forward!


    The tribes of the black ridge mountains are the last to set out.


    They know that their tribe is weak, and they plan to wait for those powerful tribes to fight with the snake people, and then take advantage of the opportunity to pick up a bargain.


    Even the more powerful heize tribe, baigui tribe and Tushan tribe are the same.Although the three tribes are powerful in the Heiji mountains, the number of soldiers in each tribe is only a few hundred, which can not be compared with those of the middle tribes in the Nu River Basin. The number and level of soldiers of any medium tribe can crush them.


    "Yo --"


    "Yo -- yo --"


    in the sky, the sound of loud and clear chirps is constantly issued to guide people''s direction.


    Ye Xi lowered his head to see that the tide on the ground, which was collected by various tribes, was getting closer and closer to the snake people.


    When the two sides get closer to a certain distance, they both find each other.


    The serpents have lost their senses in anger and have not flinched in the face of powerful enemies. Their vertical pupils shrink to the point of a needle and hiss out the snake''s letter. The huge snake tail, which is more than ten meters long, flies towards each other in a murderous spirit!


    At the same time, the whole piece has been reduced to dust in the expansion of forest, suddenly out of the endless black snake!


    There are too many black poisonous snakes. It seems that there are such snakes under the whole expansive forest. Looking down from the mid air, ye Xi found that the gray green earth was slowly turning black.


    However, no matter how many poisonous snakes there are, they can''t stop the attacks of the tribes.


    Because the number of snake people is too small compared with the soldiers of various tribes and war pets. Although the number of these poisonous snakes is large, they are just ordinary snakes. What can they do for ordinary people and low-level soldiers.


    It can be said that the war has been decided.


    The soldiers of Gan Qi were very brave.


    The torch wields a huge axe in his hand, and his arm muscles are high. With one axe, the snake tail waved by a snake man is cut into two pieces. The lion and tiger trample on the poisonous snakes on the ground and make them into meat paste.


    The snow flapped its huge wings and swept towards the snake man on the ground. Accompanied by gusts of wind, the steel plate wings of some fierce birds suddenly killed several snake men.


    The poisonous snakes on the ground are all rolled up by the strong wind like ants, and then beat to death.


    Tree people all sit quietly on the back of the stag.


    With the blessing of the wizard, they drilled countless thin tree silk on their bodies, and wrapped the stag in their crotch to protect them from being bitten by poisonous snakes.


    The rest of the trees were flying all over the battlefield.


    The tree silk like steel wire is twisted into the snake man''s skin, drilled into their flesh and blood, and then penetrated out from the other side. The killing efficiency is higher than that of any tribe.


    They even have the leisure to take care of those poisonous snakes on the ground. It doesn''t take much to kill these ordinary poisonous snakes. They only need a tree silk to kill a poisonous snake.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    It''s a battle of great disparity.


    With the spatter of flesh and blood.


    The last snake man was slaughtered clean.


    However, the black snake on the ground did not disperse, still launched attacks one after another. Finally, all the witches cast a spell together to clean up the overwhelming snake.


    Walking on the corpse of a snake, people''s eyes looked at the dark and secluded hole of the millstone.


    Then, all the people took out their feet and rushed to the hole!


    Mink was the first to rush into the cave. During the war just now, he deliberately stayed around the cave. Now as soon as the poisonous snake is cleaned up, he immediately jumps into the cave without hesitation.


    The torch jumped from the back of the lion and tiger.


    Although he was far away from the cave entrance, he ran very fast. The whole person was like a heavy tank, which smashed and bumped other people who rushed to the hole.


    Seeing that the torch was about to jump into the hole for the second time, the snow made a clear sound and spread its wings low over the hole. Pingyao was in front of the torch and jumped straight into the hole from the snow back.


    At this time, the torch has already rushed to the hole. His pupil shrinks and he suddenly reaches out his hand to pull the kiln out of the hole.


    But it''s a little late.


    He only pulled a piece of linen corner. With a crack, Pingyao successfully jumped into the hole, while the torch threw away the broken corner and jumped in the third.


    Bang!


    The torch jumped into the dark cave.


    Mink, Pingyao and Ju entered the cave within half a second.


    So when they are in the cave, the distance between them is not far, almost two steps away.


    There was no light in the dark cave.


    The mink, with special gloves in both hands and a fist sized flint in its hand, is constantly rubbing. Soon, the flint was rubbed into a small flaming fireball.


    The orange fire lit up the surroundings.


    This is a huge underground cave. The top of the cave is two people high. I don''t know how wide it is. Because the flint can only light up the surrounding area for tens of meters, the rest is deep darkness.


    In the dim yellow fire, you can see small white snake eggs everywhere.


    The eggs were half buried in the earth, and they could see at least a thousand at a glance, and they did not know how many were left in the dark.


    At this time, only a few slight crackles were heard. The Eggshells of several snake eggs were broken, and a few small black poisonous snakes came out of them. As soon as the poisonous snakes got out, they devoured their eggshells and immediately disappeared into the ground.


    "You say, these poisonous snakes are not snakes?" Torch looks strange.


    Pingyao felt that this was a little disgusting and said with retching: "maybe it is."


    Mink did not speak. He held up the fireball ignited with flint and turned around to look for meteorites. But looking around, it was dark, and he couldn''t see anything at all. Finally, he chose a direction according to his intuition and strode forward on the snake egg.


    Pingyao and torch looked at each other and quickly followed.


    Although Gongtao tribe and Ganqi tribe are more powerful than Tushan, they don''t have this kind of flint which can be rubbed into fireballs. It''s so dark here. Now they don''t have torches in their hands, so they still have to use mink''s flint fireball to light the road.


    The three have just taken a few steps.


    At this time, countless thin brown tree filaments suddenly came into the cave entrance. They were like a blooming Trumpet Flower, and they were picked around the hole. Like a blind man''s hand, they kept groping for the hole wall, and finally they were deeply rooted in the soil of the cave wall.


    Then, the filaments quickly shorten.


    Bang, tree people''s Ze is pulled into the hole in the ground by the tree silk.


    Looking back, they found that there were more individual meteorites. They were all in awe, and they speeded up their pace immediately.


    They didn''t care whether there were snake eggs on the ground. They walked all the way, crushing countless snake eggs step by step, and the soles of their feet were covered with snake egg white.


    Ze looked at them without expression and folded the tree silk tied in the hole.


    Although the tree people move slowly and can''t even walk faster than the old people, they have tree silk.


    The brown spots on Ze''s skin once again grow countless filaments, which plunge deep into the soil above his head in front of him, and then contract rapidly, dragging Ze along.


    This did not take a few breaths, Ze has more than three people, the first into the dark.


    Pingyao and the torch saw this, so anxious that they no longer tube the light source, so they just ran.


    Mink''s strength is weaker than that of the two men, and although they run hard, they are still quickly pulled behind.


    Although Ze, Ping Yao and Ju ran in front of them, they could not see things in the dark, so they almost ran like blind people.


    Suddenly, the three heard a rustle in front of them.


    Three people stop one after another, Ze all over the tree silk flies, Pingyao and Ju Ze immediately reach out to the weapon in the waist, looking at the front suspiciously.


    Is there a snake man here?


    After a few breaths, the mink arrived with a flint fireball.The fire lit up the surroundings.


    In front of them were giant baby sized snake eggs. In the center of these eggs, there were eight or small burnt black stones.


    Meteorite!


    As soon as their eyes brighten, they rush up.


    However, in addition to the snake eggs and meteorites, where did the sound come from?


    At this time, three small heads with long ears on their heads and fluffy faces peeped out timidly from behind the meteorite.


    Looking at familiar faces.


    The four were stunned.


    Burrowing rabbit?


    Hole rabbit man!!


    Nai blinked his big, watery eyes, looked at the four people and said, "press According to the previous rules, are these meteorites ours? "


    The four reacted and immediately became angry.


    Looking back, I didn''t see these burrowing people when they were fighting snake men! Feeling, they are in the public fight to kill, secretly do not know where to run, and then drill to the underground to find meteorite!


    What a shame on these rabbits!


    Usually silent, timid like a real rabbit, now have the courage to rob meteorites with them!


    Pingyao looked at them coldly, raised his bone knife in his hand, grinded his teeth and said, "although the rules are like this, if you kill you here in advance, it seems that the rules have not been broken?"


    Torch dragged his axe forward and said angrily, "stop talking nonsense. Kill these three rabbits!"


    Mink and Ze''s eyes also flashed the idea of killing.


    Do you want to swallow a meteorite?


    You''re kidding!


    Seeing the four men with ferocious faces in the fire, the three cave hare people immediately trembled with fear. They could not care about any meteorite any more. They stared at them and left the meteorite with a shiver.


    With tears in his eyes, he stammered, "I, we just joked..."


    The torch glanced at the three cave bunnies with their heads in the corner, put away the axe and snorted coldly, and strode to the meteorite.


    Pingyao frowned and stopped him immediately.


    "Three, let''s discuss how to distribute them?"


    Gongtao tribe, Ganqi tribe and Shuren tribe were originally big tribes in the nuhe River Basin. They could not help each other, nor could they prevent each other from dividing meteorites. The mink belongs to the Tushan tribe. Although the strength of the tribe is not strong, for the sake of Ye Xi, the three people will not treat mink like the burrow rabbit.


    "Good." Ze''s expression was indifferent.


    Standing in the middle of the giant snake eggs, the four began to discuss fiercely how to divide up these meteorites.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    While the four men were arguing about how to divide up the meteorite, a small battle broke out on the ground.


    Floor opening.


    I saw dozens of tree people around the hole, spreading endless tree silk on their bodies, weaving together a large net to cover the hole.


    The rest of the tree people danced the tree silk and stopped the soldiers of the tribes who rushed to the cave entrance.


    The soldiers of Gongtao tribe and Ganqi tribe stood next to Shuren people, and they also joined hands to block people from other tribes, or kick or kick the ground to drive back those who had rushed up.


    Now the whole team is divided into two camps.


    On the one hand, Gongtao tribe, Ganqi tribe and Shuren tribe want to stop other tribes; on the other hand, all small and medium-sized tribes except Tushan tribe want to capture meteorites.


    The strength of the three tribes is too strong. Even if the soldiers of each tribe rush forward and rear, they can''t break through the encirclement and rush to the ground.


    The chief of the roar tribe sat on the back of the roaring beast. He looked at the three people who stood in front of him. He pointed at them angrily and said, "if we hadn''t destroyed this forest with roaring animals, would you have killed the snake people so smoothly? Now they even stop us from sharing a piece of meteorite


    Shuren people have always been lack of expression and can''t see any changes without saying anything. The soldiers of the Gongtao tribe of Ganqi tribe are somewhat sarcastic when they hear the speech, but they still don''t mean to give in.


    The chief of the Uighur tribe wiped the snake blood on his face, looked at the three people coldly and said, "if our tribe did not send the Uighur birds into the forest to explore the way, you would not have been able to find the snake man''s territory! It''s too much now! "


    The chief of Manya tribe, heize tribe, Xuewen tribe and other tribes also stepped forward and questioned the three clansmen with a cold face.


    "If it wasn''t for the curse Witches of our tribe to clean up the poisonous snakes, could you wipe out all the poisonous snakes? Can you safely jump underground to get meteorites? "


    All the soldiers of the small and medium-sized tribes formed a circle and looked coldly at the three big tribe soldiers blocking the entrance of the cave.


    Chieftain Ganqi held a huge axe stained with blood, and did not flinch to look at them. He was big and loud: "this time, we are wrong! But if it''s something else, we can let it. We will never let this meteorite! "


    Chief Gongtao stood next to chieftain Ganqi and said in a loud voice: "everyone, we have divided the meteorites of this time among our tribes first! But if we encounter meteorites again on the road, our Gongtao tribe can guarantee that we will not stop you again like this time! "


    The Barbarian Chieftain snorted coldly and said to other humanitarians, "what they said is good! But what if we don''t get another meteorite next time? "


    "Yes! It''s so hard this time. It must be more difficult to rob meteorites in the future! " The chief of the stripping tribe also spoke to others.


    Manggu chieftain shook his arms and roared. His eyes were staring, and his face was trembling. "Let''s do it together. We can''t let them monopolize the benefits."


    "Go, go


    Looking at so many soldiers coming, the three tribes dare not be careless and are all ready for battle.


    All the soldiers were in a mess.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, ye Xizheng was sitting on Gaga''s back, looking at the battle in the low air, feeling helpless.


    Only the Tushan tribe didn''t participate in the fight at his request. Even the timid rabbit people joined the battle field. However, they were fishing in troubled waters. They jumped here and there, but they didn''t beat people very much.


    Ye Xi did not stop the battle because he knew he could not persuade him.


    He is really not good to intervene in this matter. No matter which party he helps, it is bound to make the other party dissatisfied with him, and it is very dissatisfied. So he just asked Jiaojiao and Xiaohua to join the battlefield. Once they found out that they were going to kill people, they would pull them apart.


    In the heat of the battle, Gaga suddenly looked up at the sky and called out.


    Ye Xi looked up.


    The sky was overcast and covered with a layer of yellow haze. At the end of the sky, a group of red dots appeared at some time, and they were approaching this side.


    Ye Xi narrowed his eyes and looked to the other side.


    This is a group of red pterosaurs. You can see them from such a distance. You can imagine how huge they are.


    The most bizarre and conspicuous is that they have long slender neck with a ring of bulging cystic organs, like swallowing a huge ball.


    This is


    Pterosaur!


    Ye Xi was shocked.


    When he was in the Jiugong tribe, he inquired about the mounts, totems and fighting characteristics of the soldiers of the major super tribes. In front of him, these creatures were extremely in line with the characteristics of pterosaurs, that is, the mount of melting fire tribe, one of the eight super tribes in legend!


    He looked at them again and found that there was a tiny invisible spot on their back!


    It can only be the soldiers of the melting fire tribe.


    Oh, no!


    Ye Xi immediately ordered Gaga to fly over the crowd and yelled at the soldiers who were fighting hard: "all stop! There are enemies comingThe crowd stopped in amazement.


    Ye Xi''s eyebrows were covered with a layer of cloud. He spoke very fast and said to them, "this time, the people from the super big tribe are coming! When they come here, you don''t have any resistance, you know? "


    These pterosaurs are likely to have come to them. Maybe it was the explosion that attracted them.


    Without waiting for public reaction, ye Xi jumped down from Gaga''s back and quickly found two burrow rabbit people in the crowd. He ordered the tree people to remove the tree silk blocking the hole, and then jumped into the hole with the two burrow rabbit people.


    Ye Xi can see things in the dark.


    Carrying two burrows, the rabbit quickly ran to the meteorite.


    What made him speechless was that the torch and the kiln had actually started fighting, and the fight was hard to resolve and very hot. Ye Xi''s eyes flit over them, and then pass by mink and Ze, who are watching the battle. When he sees the three cave rabbit people in the corner, his eyes suddenly brighten.


    Rabbit more points better, just in a hurry, he only found two burrow rabbit people in the chaotic battlefield.


    "Why are you here?"


    Seeing ye Xi coming, Ju Heping kiln stopped fighting.


    Ye Xi didn''t answer them immediately. Instead, he quickly walked to the corner and picked up the three rabbits. He said quickly to the five burrow bunnies: "now, please do something. You can make a hole here, and the speed should be fast."


    "Oh, oh..."


    The five hole rabbit was infected by Ye Xi''s solemn expression, and nodded stupidly. Without asking anything, he began to dig the pit.


    Ye Ximei''s eyes sank, and added: "dig a little bigger, to be able to put all the meteorites here! Be sure to dig out the hole as fast as you can


    He urged again.


    The five hole rabbit was nervous by Ye Xi''s quick tone, and the speed of digging was faster and faster between the splashing mud.


    Pingyao and they were also raised by Ye Xi''s nervous look and hesitated to ask.


    Now that rabbits are digging holes, ye Xi has time to explain to them.


    "There are super big tribe people coming here. If we let them see the meteorites here, we can''t even keep a piece of them."


    Pingyao and mink knew the concept of super big tribe, and they were shocked immediately.


    Other people don''t know what it means. Ju quickly asks, "can''t we beat so many of us?"


    Ye Xi was extremely sure: "can''t beat."


    If you don''t use zuwugu staff, even he can''t escape.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    The group of flaming red cystosaurs is getting closer.


    The dots at the end of the sky were getting bigger and bigger, and they were flying fast toward the ground.


    "Back! Back up - "


    " back off, open up! "


    Chieftain Gan Qi, Gong Tao and others changed their faces slightly and yelled at their own people in a hurry while retreating.


    Looking at such a shocking behemoth rushing towards them, people, regardless of disputes and anything else, quickly retreated to the side. Some people fell down in a panic.


    Bang!


    The first pterosaur falls to the ground.


    The sharp and huge claw broke through the grass and stabbed into the soil. At random, the claws ploughed four deep furrows on the ground.


    Its pterygoid membrane folds up, and then the wing phalanges are heavily supported on the ground, making a heavy dull sound.


    Pterosaurs are so large that they are one circle larger than the legendary Aeolus pterosaur. When they spread their wings, they are 15.6 meters long. When they fold up their wings and stand on the ground, they look like a giant herbivorous dinosaur.


    In front of it, even Jiaojiao is just a little guy.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    One after another, pterosaurs fell to the ground.


    Such a huge and terrifying prehistoric monster, a total of more than 300. The crowd retreated several hundred meters to make room for them.


    "-- HAGA!"


    "Ha


    The pterosaurs shook their necks and made a rough, harsh sound.


    Even though the sky is covered with dark yellow clouds, the flowing luster can be seen when the neck swings.


    Powerful and gorgeous.


    He is majestic and domineering.


    In the face of such a powerful creature, ye Xixian''s advice is not needed at all, and we have no courage to resist.


    Even the best fighting lions and tigers are now lying on the ground with a low growl like fear and threat in their throat, and they dare not move.


    The fear birds retreated in fear.


    This is the mount of Gongtao and Ganqi tribes, and the mounts of other tribes are even worse. For example, brown bears and dinosaurs in Tushan have been scared to the ground.


    Only Gaga is not afraid of them. It looks at them so majestic and defiantly wants to cry out, but thinks of Ye Xi''s instructions, and stifles back.


    The crowd looked up at the heads of these pterosaurs.


    They saw people sitting there.


    What did Xiwu say just now? Is it from the super big tribe?


    This is the super big tribe?


    Is there any tribe so powerful in this land? How can you have such a powerful pet, and still more than 300! More than 300 heads!


    Everyone was shocked to be unable to speak, even unable to move, and felt extremely humble in their hearts.


    Finally, the great wizard of Shuren family stood up and bowed down to them and said, "I don''t know why the adults from afar come here? I hope we didn''t annoy you. "


    There was silence.


    After a while, the largest pterosaur, with its wing phalanx on the ground, passed through the group of pterosaurs, and quickly climbed over.


    Originally standing behind the tree clan wizard, the soldiers looked up at such a huge monster crawling over. They couldn''t help but feel scared and retreated one after another. The tree people stood up from the back of the stag that had been paralyzed into mud, resisted the instinct of wanting to escape, and slowly walked to their own wizard.


    The senior leader of the Huo tribe''s senior hunting team, level 7 warrior Yan jugao stands on top of the sacro scale pterosaur, looks down at the humble Shuren wizard and says, "are you a wizard? It''s rare to see a great wizard in such a remote place. "


    Yan Ju said this only for the sake of the tree clan wizard. Then he was no longer interested in talking to them. Instead, he looked around, as if he was looking for something.


    Next to him, a cysticercosis pterosaur approached, and a melting Fire Warrior on his head said to Yan Ju: "leader, there is no source stone on the ground."


    Yan Ju looked around, pointing to the underground hole on the ground: "there is a hole here, dig it and have a look."


    The pterosaur under his seat crawled over and inserted its huge claws into the hole, grabbing up large pieces of soil like an excavator.


    Several pterosaurs from nearby came to pick up the soil together.


    Under the ground, ye Xi and others only felt the earth on top of his head fall, and then the light was shining in front of them. Suddenly, the earth cover on the top of his head was lifted up.


    The burrow became a pit.


    Everything under the ground is exposed to the sun.


    Ye Xi raised their heads and found that they were covered with pterodactyls. These shocking giants were staring at them with blood red eyes as big as millstones, and the molten fire soldiers standing on their heads looked down at them.This kind of visual impact is really terrible. Even the bold guy like torch can''t help beating his heart. He feels as if he will be trampled to death by pterosaurs like ants in the next moment.


    Yan Ju was disappointed to see the snake eggs covered with broken soil and found no meteorite in it.


    The pterosaurs in his crotch puffed impatiently.


    Today, it is not full, and it is a little grumpy.


    Pterosaurs lived around volcanoes, and their breath was extremely hot. This jet actually spewed out two tubes of hot white steam from the nostrils.


    Yan Ju did not give up. He let his mount pick up the land and found that only a few black poisonous snakes came out of the soil.


    Pterosaurs are more impatient.


    With a loud nose, the neck shrank back, and the pouch in the throat suddenly expanded.


    Ye Xi''s pupils shrank, and immediately picked up the back neck of the two rabbit people who were closest to him. He retreated and drank: "go away quickly!"


    They were startled and avoided.


    The next moment, the pterosaur opened its beak and suddenly ejected a large amount of hot white water vapor like an arrow!


    The other three rabbit people were very clever this time, with their legs bouncing behind Ye Xi, they quickly dodged the white Qi. Other people were reminded by Ye Xi, and they all avoided in time.


    On the contrary, Ze did not react in time and was caught by steam on his arm.


    His arm suddenly turned red, like cooked red meat, the original tree silk on his skin fell off like shrimp whiskers.


    "Ah..."


    Even Ze, who was insensitive to pain, felt a sharp pain in his arm. His left hand trembled and touched his arm, and then he could not help kneeling and howling.


    Torch was surprised to see the arm to Ze, now that arm has become red, skin wrinkled fold up, like an old tree bark, the most important thing is, he even smelled a smell of meat!


    One of Ze''s arms is ripe!


    Ye Xi''s eyes are dim.


    Pterosaur had a huge cystic organ in its throat. It was said that it loved drinking water very much and would store the excess water in this organ. The steam emitted from it was not like the steam steamed in a pot, but the steam as high as several hundred degrees, which was enough to heat life.


    Seeing that his mount sprayed on innocent people, Yan Ju didn''t mean to apologize at all. He just turned around and yelled at the soldiers: "there''s no source rock here. We''ll find it in other places."


    Pterosaurs flapped their wings.


    There was a strong wind on the ground.


    The giant left as suddenly as it had come, and soon disappeared into the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    At the bottom of the pit.


    Ye Xi, Ju, Pingyao and other people''s hair are covered with soil, one by one with the soil just planed out, dirty.


    Ju was no longer interested in fighting with Heping kiln. He threw down his axe and sat down on the ground. He patted the dirt on his hair and hung his head. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    It was a while before he let out a low sigh.


    "So this is the so-called super big tribe..."


    Just now, he was shocked by the melting fire tribe. It was like a dazzling golden sun shining directly into his eyes. Even if people left, his eyes were red.


    The torch cannot return to God for a long time.


    Their Ganqi tribe has always been one of the largest tribes in the nuhe River Basin. They have always been extremely proud and feel strong. As the leader of the Ganqi tribe, Ju has always been proud, even conceited.


    But just now the appearance of the super big tribe of the melting fire tribe made Ju suddenly feel like a bug that can be crushed to death.


    This is a kind of feeling that has never been felt before. It is even greater than the blow to Ye Xi who defeated him before.


    Before that, how could he have imagined that there would be tribes so powerful on this land? It''s their narrow vision.


    The dirty Pingyao sat down beside the torch for a moment, then raised his head and asked Ye Xi, "Jiugong tribe Are they as powerful as they are? "


    Ye Xi nodded: "yes, the strength of Jiugong tribe is not inferior to them."


    Pingyao gave out a hard smile No wonder people don''t look up to us


    The fact that the Jiugong tribe did not recognize them was always the heart knot of Gongtao people.


    Rustle.


    The tribes who retreated a few hundred meters away came one after another.


    The great wizard of Shuren clan fell into the pit, his face was sallow, and he cried more than once. He immediately jumped into the pit with his bone stick, put his hand on Ze''s right shoulder, closed his eyes, and injected the magic power into his body.


    After half a ring, he opened his eyes.


    "Your arm can''t be cured." The wizard sighed.


    At this time, Ze''s forehead was covered with beads of sweat the size of soybeans. He held back the sharp pain, gasped and said intermittently: "I, I really feel my arm, losing consciousness..."


    Now his pain was not in his arm, but in the body connected with his right arm. It was like a fire burning his internal organs, which made him extremely painful.


    The wizard made a decision: "this arm must be cut off, you bear with it."


    "Firm in the eye:" good


    The great wizard of Shuren nationality held out his hand and pointed his palm to Ze''s right arm.


    There are two thin tree silk from the palm drill out, like a thread tightly tied in Ze''s right arm root. As soon as the witch''s hand pulled back, Ze''s whole right arm was cut off with the white bone stubble.


    The red right arm fell into the mud with a splash of hot blood.


    The great wizard asked the Gongtao tribe for a clean linen cloth. He bandaged Ze''s wound in person, and then expended his power to cure the wound in Ze''s body.


    Ze''s body is no longer so painful.


    He returned to his former expressionless appearance, but when he touched the fracture of his right arm, his trembling fingers revealed his restless heart.


    Chieftain Ganqi jumped into the pit.


    He looked around and found that there was no meteorite in the ground except for the small one


    Others jumped into the pit and frowned.


    They tried so hard to kill the snake man and the poisonous snake. Just now they were fighting for each other on the ground, and finally there was nothing underground. That was very funny.


    Ye Xi gave a placid smile and called to the corner, "take one and two, you come out!"


    Two burrow bunnies were just scared by pterosaur. After being taken to a safe place by Ye Xi, he buried himself in the soil, and then shrank into a mass of shivering.


    Now hearing Ye Xi''s cry, the two men rushed out of the soil. They raised their ears, shook off the soil scraps from their bodies and ran to Ye Xi''s side.


    Ye Xi patted a fluffy cerebellar pouch melon and pointed to not far away: "I''m going to trouble you again. Help me dig up here again!"


    Two hole rabbit obediently jump over to lie on the ground, put the small head into the soil, two small hands crazy gouge the ground.


    The other three cave rabbit people who could not name Ye Xi also went to help.


    Five burrow bunnies puckered and plowed together.


    The mud splashed so high that it hit the chieftain''s face like a water arrow. But he didn''t care at all. He patted the soil with his hands at random. His hot eyes were fixed on the deeper and deeper hole, and his expression became more and more excited.


    This is Did they just hide the meteorite in the ground?!


    More and more people gathered around the edge of the pit, holding their breath to watch the rabbit digging holes and enjoying the treatment of mud foam washing face with the chief of Ganqi.


    Gradually, there were no more people around the hole. Other people were standing on the edge of the high pit. Kun had a long neck and looked into the hole.More and more soil piled up around the hole, and when it was dug four or five meters deep, the bottom of the pit finally revealed black stones.


    The man standing on the high ground first saw the corner of the meteorite.


    At once they couldn''t help cheering.


    "I see it! Meteorites, meteorites


    "Ha ha! How nice the rabbits are


    The five burrowing rabbits continued to dig the ground, and the others joined the digging team at the urging of everyone.


    Soon, a deep well shaped hole with a depth of 123 meters appeared at the bottom of the pit.


    Chieftain Ganqi asked the cave rabbit man to come up. He jumped down himself, raised his arms and threw pieces of meteorites, large or small, to the ground.


    "One piece!"


    "Two pieces!"


    "Three dollars!"


    "Four dollars!"


    As the meteorites were thrown up one by one, the onlookers became more and more excited.


    ¡­¡­


    "Seven dollars!"


    "Eight dollars!"


    After the eighth meteorite was thrown up, chieftain Ganqi was stunned. He picked up a heavy leather bag from the bottom of the pit. He felt familiar with it and quickly realized that it was Yexi''s.


    Ye Xi took the bag, patted the soil on it and put it on his back again. With a smile, he said, "I also have jadeite crystal in my bag. I was afraid that the people of the melting fire tribe would find out, so they threw it down together."


    Chieftain Ganqi touched a half human high meteorite with a big palm like a PU fan, and said happily and fearlessly, "thanks to Xiwu''s early discovery, otherwise we can''t keep these meteorites and have been robbed by others."


    Ye Xi: "thanks to the cave rabbit man. This time, the cave rabbit man has helped a lot. Other people can''t dig such a deep hole in such a short time."


    People also feel that it is, and have to thank the rabbit hole.


    Several burrow rabbit people touched their heads and laughed shyly.


    After a while, chief Gong Tao suddenly said, "Xiwu, it''s better for you to distribute the meteorites this time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    Although ye xiqian gave in, we all know that the main reason why the meteorite can be preserved is Ye Xi.


    The sudden appearance of the super big tribe just now calmed them down. They realized that no matter how many teams fought for each other, no matter how deadlocked they were. On the contrary, there would be casualties among the clansmen.


    Ye Xi was a little surprised, and then looked at the other tribal chieftains.


    The Uighur chief was the first to agree: "yes, Xiwu Lord, it''s up to you to distribute it. We can rest assured that you will distribute it."


    "Yes, what we fight for is not interesting. We can''t get a result." Roar tribal chief also way.


    "Good."


    Ye Xi did not refuse, and agreed to go down with the current. It''s a good chance that the team won''t split up because of the meteorite and eventually hurt the harmony.


    He let Gaga break the meteorite.


    With the tinkling sound, pieces of scorched black meteorites split into pieces.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the emerald crystal was exposed, just like the diamond mixed in the coal. It was so beautiful and attractive that the flowing blue light made many people''s hearts thump.


    In the end, more than 30 jadeite crystals were broken out.


    The largest crystal is as big as a fist, but the smallest is as small as a grain of rice. They are put together on a clean linen cloth to constantly stimulate people''s eyes.


    Ye Xi stood in the middle of the bottom of the pit, surrounded by people, began to distribute.


    He picked up a piece of jadeite crystal the size of a coin, and raised his voice to the crowd: "the Uighur tribes use the Uighur birds to help us explore the way. This source stone should belong to you."


    He didn''t know the name of jadeite stone before. He always called them jadeite directly. But just now he heard people from the melting fire tribe call them source stones, so he changed his words.


    The Uighur chieftain did not dislike the small source stone which was given to him, and immediately after taking over, he saluted Ye Xi happily.


    Ye Xi picked another jade stone of about the same size and said to the crowd, "the roar tribe uses the roaring beast to help us to destroy this forest, so we can kill the snake people so smoothly. This source stone belongs to the roar tribe."


    The chief of the roar tribe came out of the crowd, saluted Ye Xi and took the source stone with both hands.


    Ye Xi nodded to him, then picked out a larger source rock from the source rock heap, and said in a loud voice: "the cave rabbit man dug a deep hole at the critical moment and hid all the meteorites in time. If it wasn''t for them, we couldn''t even keep a source rock, so this source rock belongs to the cave rabbit man!"


    The rabbit man turned red with excitement in the crowd.


    They have never felt so useful before!


    The petite head of the cave rabbit race hopped forward, carefully took over the jadeite crystal with both hands, said thanks softly, and then ran down excitedly.


    With a smile, ye Xi picked out a crystal stone a little smaller than the coin and said to the crowd, "the white turtle tribe made great efforts to cross the Nu River. The white turtles risked their lives to cross the Nu River, so this source stone belongs to them."


    The white turtle tribe in the crowd was very surprised. They didn''t expect to be rewarded for this. After the reaction, they were excited and grateful to Ye Xi.


    Chief baigui went to Ye Xi and saluted him. He took the source stone with both hands gratefully.


    After chief baigui went down, ye Xi picked out a relatively small crystal stone and said, "when the pain insects attacked, the zhe tribe protected many people who fell outside the defense shield with the insects. This source stone belongs to you."


    The chieftain of the zhe tribe was overjoyed. He respectfully took over the source stone and retreated.


    Ye Xi also picked up some jadeite stones. His voice was loud and his words were sonorous and forceful: "Manya tribe, heize tribe, zhe tribe, Xuewen tribe, Qiang tribe. Your witches use witches to protect everyone when the pain insects attack. They also help to eliminate the poisonous snakes when the poisonous snakes attack. These source stones belong to you."


    The chieftain of zhe tribe didn''t expect to get another source stone. He was so excited that his face turned red. Manya tribe, they also feel that this distribution is not a loss, and they are very happy.


    Seeing that there are fewer and fewer crystal stones, the remaining tribes are all looking at Ye Xi eagerly.


    Ye Xi picked up a crystal stone about the size of a jujube stone and handed it to the chief of Gongtao: "the Gongtao tribe helped us cross the Nu River with fierce birds, and helped the team lead the way in the early stage of escape. This source stone is for you."


    "As for Shuren, Shuren built Shusi long bridge to help people cross the Nu River. The sorcerer of Shuren clan used blessing dominoes to protect everyone when the pain insects attacked, and kept everyone from being hurt when they roared. The contribution is the biggest among all the tribes. Therefore, this source stone should be given to the Shuren clan!"


    Ye Xi held up a jade colored crystal stone with a big fist in his voice.


    Even if his face is stiff as a tree man, he can''t help but show his joy when he hears Ye Xi''s words. His eyes are hot when he stares at the huge source stone.


    All the tribes are envious of this, but the source stone tree people really should take it. They just hate that their ability is limited and their efforts are not enough.


    The great wizard of Shuren nationality took the source stone with a smile and said thanks.


    Ye Xi pointed to the remaining jadeite colored crystal stones and said in a loud voice: "all the tribes that have been allocated just now are tribes with special merits. Now it''s time to distribute them according to their fighting power!""Snake man is killed by soldiers with a knife and spear, so we can''t ignore the contribution of soldiers! Although I don''t know which soldiers are the most brave and kill the most snake people


    "But I believe our soldiers are brave and fearless! All the soldiers did not spare no effort in the battle just now, and gave full play to their strongest strength! Therefore, the remaining stones will be allocated according to the number and level of soldiers of each tribe! "


    "The source stone just distributed is a reward for the tribe that has made special contributions. Now, the tribe that has been allocated can still allocate another share because of the soldiers'' participation in the war!"


    Such distribution is a relief to the Ganqi tribe and other tribes that have no special contribution.


    For large tribes such as Ganqi tribe, they have many soldiers and strong strength, and the source stone of distribution will not be less, so they willingly accept the distribution. For some small tribes, they have less soldiers and less effort, and they don''t feel that this distribution is unfair.


    However, the tribe that just got the reward thought that because of the small amount of source stones allocated, now they can still share it. They are really excited and excited. Their mouth is so big that they can''t even close it.


    After half an hour of statistics, all the source rocks are divided up.


    Such a way of distribution made all the tribes willingly believe that ye Xi was very fair.


    They even felt that ye Xi had suffered a loss and did not calculate his credit. They took the initiative to hold the remaining source stones to him in the final allocation.


    Ye Xi also did not refuse, smilingly gave these source stones to the Tushan tribe.


    Once again, the fighting was eliminated, and the tribes became much more harmonious after this distribution. Even all the tribes want to perform well in the future and strive for more points when they get the source stone again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    In the big pit.


    Each tribe divided the source stone, each was jubilant.


    The chiefs held the gorgeous jade crystal in their hands and felt its surging energy like flowing water into their bodies. They just felt very comfortable.


    Chieftain e''aphid was so cold that he couldn''t stop feeling the source stone. He was very rare when he touched the source stone. He grinned and said happily,


    "good thing, good thing..."


    The strong e''aphid soldiers looked at the source stone greedily, one by one I squeezed you, you squeezed me, eyes widened, stretched out the hands full of dirty ash, all want to touch. Even the white jade aphids climbed onto the shoulder of the chief aphid, and their black bean eyes fixed on the source stone without blinking.


    "Chief, can you feel it for me? Just one minute


    Ebony looked at the source of the stone, the Khara would flow down, pitifully to his own chieftain road.


    The chief of the aphid gave him a cold look, twisted his strong body, and said mercilessly, "no! The babies haven''t seen enough, how can you have your share


    After that, he carefully picked up a fat white aphid and made it closer to the source rock.


    Baby


    Standing not far away from the aphids, I overheard their talking cones, and immediately the tiger''s body shook and the expression on his face cracked.


    He gave a creepy look at the big men, stroked the hair on his arm, and quietly moved away from them.


    Not only the e-aphid tribe loved the source rocks, but other tribes also gathered together, clamoring and jubilant.


    The chieftain of manggu tribe held the source stone and his eyes narrowed with laughter. Originally, he had a heavy face, but now he looks like Maitreya.


    One by one manggu people scrambled to surround chief manggu, almost impenetrable.


    After only touching for a while, the chief manggu reluctantly handed over the source stone to his own wizard, so all the manggu soldiers competed to surround him.


    "Quack! Quack


    "Quack quack!"


    Looking like a forest frog, daganggu glared and croaked. Seeing that he couldn''t squeeze in, big mang Gu, a fat one, jumped and jumped beside him, trying to break through the encirclement.


    The manggu soldiers were so noisy that they were not happy to pat their big heads. The big manggu soldiers were flailing and clanging.


    Ye Xi couldn''t help smiling at the scene.


    But when he saw mang Gu Wu holding the source stone nearby and trying to absorb energy, he immediately raised his voice and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I''d like to remind you, don''t absorb the energy of the source stone now! Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be uncontrollable consequences! "


    When they were quiet, they all looked at Ye Xi.


    Manggu Wu''s action of absorbing the source stone also stopped.


    All the tribal chiefs and witches had heard Ye Xi''s warning and knew that ye Xi had absorbed a source stone, which resulted in red spots on his body and discomfort.


    "Xiwu, but your red spots have faded away!"


    The chief of the Uighur tribe suddenly raised his voice.


    Ye Xi was stunned. He looked down at the back of his hand and found that the back of his hand was covered with dirt. He rubbed the back of his hand with his clothes, wiped the dust off, and the patches of red were now invisible.


    Think of what, ye Xi''s forehead suddenly sweat.


    He forgot that he had red spots! If you have just been discovered by the people of the melting fire tribe, you will know that you have obtained the source stone.


    He didn''t know what the consequences would be.


    But fortunately, these red spots have been very light after so many days, and when pterosaurs lifted the earth cover, they also sprinkled dust all over their heads, completely covering the light red spots.


    Ye Xi was afraid.


    Chieftain Gan Qi was eager to try: "since this red spot can fade, then we should absorb the source stone should not be a big problem?"


    He can''t wait to be stronger.


    Ye Xi put down his hand, but still did not agree with the way: "wearing the source stone on your body also has the effect of enhancing strength, and this effect is very mild, and it can get benefits for a long time, so there is no need to take risks. It''s safe to wait until you know it. "


    After finding his new home, he plans to go to Jiugong tribe, or find Lei tribe to find Tingyan to inquire about Yuanshi.


    The super big tribe must know something.


    Chieftain Gan Qi was disappointed.


    Although Ye Xi wanted to let go of this idea, he was sorry to say that.


    At this time, the roar chief''s voice was loud and humane to his family: "let''s pick up all the snake eggs here, and wait for the roast snake eggs to eat. After beating for so long, my stomach is shriveled!"


    The sound awakened the crowd.


    Someone''s stomach immediately growled like thunder.


    As soon as the atmosphere was relaxed, everyone gathered the origin stone and began to grab the snake eggs.


    Although there are a lot of snake eggs here, most of them have been crushed and can''t be eaten any more. Everyone took the intact snake eggs in their arms and climbed out of the big earth pit to fill their stomachs.Outside, there are bodies of poisonous snakes all over the place. The originally disgusting black snakes now make people''s eyes shine and saliva drips.


    We have been away from home for so many days. We have been sleeping in the open air all the way. We haven''t had enough food for several days.


    There are so many snake corpses, enough for everyone!


    During this meal, all the people and their pets were satisfied.


    Xiaohua asked Ye Xi to feed him without affectation. It looked for a corner. Three thick and long vines threw wildly and rolled up the snake corpse on the ground. A big mouth was split at the flower core and the snake corpse was stuffed into its mouth.


    After a while, the snake carcass around was cleared.


    It took small steps to other places, where there are snake carcasses everywhere, you can eat where you can go, it''s so cool.


    A quarter of an hour later, the little flower finally couldn''t eat it, and walked towards Ye Xi.


    "Ouch


    When the flower head is crooked, he opens his mouth and spits out a corroded snake corpse.


    "Ouch


    After two steps, another snake vomited out.


    Xiaohua was too full to eat. She vomited all the way. Finally, she went to Ye Xi''s side. Her heavy head made her face the sun like a sunflower, which made him cry and laugh.


    On the other side, he picked up the snake''s corpse happily, and then put the powder pieces on the ground into a pile and ignited it with flint.


    A hiss.


    The bonfire blazed up.


    After the explosion fruit of the expansive forest, the ground was covered with a thick layer of debris and powder, even firewood need not be cut. This is the ready-made combustible materials.


    "Take a fire."


    Ye Xi was too lazy to regenerate the fire, so he went to the cone and sat down.


    It''s a bit awkward to see ye Xi coming.


    Now it''s not like before. Ye Xi is everyone''s Xiwu. Even the great wizard of Shu people is respectful. He was used to fighting with Ye Xi again. He didn''t know how to talk for a while, but he just focused on the fire.


    Ye Xi didn''t feel uncomfortable. He cut off the head of the poisonous snake with a toothknife to avoid poisoning himself. Then he stabbed the snake''s body into its body and roasted it on the fire like a barbecue kebab.


    After a while, the snake was cooked.


    He handed the snake meat to his son, Xiaomu Dou.


    "Hiss, scalds!" Small Mu Dou was scalding, but he was holding on to the snake.


    Ye Xi caught sight of Xiao Mu Dou''s dirty hands, and his fingers were covered with mud. He could not help it. He threw the snake meat in his hand to the back of the cone. He picked up xiaomudou and took him to the well to wash his hands.


    "Let''s go. Uncle will take you to wash your hands. How can you eat with such dirty hands?"


    There is no water nearby, and the shoal, which is the site where snake men mate, is now covered with powder and debris from the explosion of the expansive forest, which is completely useless.


    So the cave rabbit people showed their skills and immediately dug two wells.


    I have to say, the rabbit is really easy to use.


    Xiaomudou stood by the well and asked Ye Xi to wash his hands.


    Now he doesn''t hate "Uncle Ye Xi" any more. Instead, he adores him. Even his father has to retreat to a shooting spot.


    When xiaomudou was brought back by Ye Xi, he found that other members of the tribe were looking at him with envy and jealousy. He could not help but put his hands in his waist, his eyes were bright and his fart was bad.


    However, the cone nagged and said to Ye Xi: "you don''t have to pay attention to this stinky boy. It doesn''t matter if it''s dirty. We also came here like this when we were children. I thought I used to pick up dry excrement with my hands. When I was a child, I often couldn''t eat enough. I didn''t die after eating the things in the dry excrement..."


    When ye Xi saw that the cone had unconsciously returned to normal, he could not help laughing.


    Cone is the first person he knew in the world and one of his friends. It''s good that they didn''t get estranged because of the change of status.


    "Oh, you were so disgusting when you were a child."


    Ye Xi bit the snake and said with a smile.


    "It''s not just me. All the children were like this at that time. I''ve already calculated it. I''ll tell you..."


    Balabalabalabala.


    Holding the snake meat, he couldn''t help but roll his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    This meal is a whole day.


    Everyone had a round belly and had not eaten all the poisonous snakes.


    In line with the principle of no waste, the tribe finally stripped the snake skin from the lower part of the snake man''s body and sewed it into a snake skin knapsack. They cut off the remaining snake carcass, put the head of the snake in the knapsack, and carried the bulging snake body forward.


    The team trampled on the thick debris of the expansive forest all the way to the East, and it took another two days to walk out of the place completely.


    In front of us are the towering mountains.


    Ye Xi turned back.


    The forest was razed to the ground. At first glance, it was an endless gray green fragment and powder.


    The disaster directed by him could not completely destroy the forest. After the explosion, the seeds of inflated fruit were scattered everywhere, exceeding the original range of the forest.


    In a few days, new shoots will sprout here, and in a few decades, a broader and more dense expansion forest will appear here.


    But that''s none of their business.


    Ye Xi took back his thoughts and led the team to move on.


    It was very difficult to find a home suitable for living and safe. After studying the map together with the chieftains, ye Xi decided to bypass the endless swamp and the dangerous areas marked on the map and head eastward.


    The whole procession was very slow. There were many old people, women and children, and many ordinary people who did not have war pets.


    they spent more than ten days climbing the mountains.


    It''s getting hotter and hotter.


    The blazing sun, separated by a faint yellow haze, is blazing down on the land.


    The earth was scorched by the sun, and the soles of people without leather boots were scalded one by one, and were trampled on by life. The strong ultraviolet light makes everyone''s originally dark skin even more dark. The lips are covered with dry skin, and the sweat drops from the whole body, which makes the fur skirt stink and stink.


    But the heat is not the hardest.


    The primitive people living in this world have long been used to fighting against the harsh natural environment and fierce insects and beasts. Their vitality is as tenacious as weeds in a stone crevice.


    But once hunger strikes, no one can endure.


    The feeling of burning stomach and lack of strength is enough to make people''s eyes red.


    Since the team came out of the expansion forest, they had not found enough food. The limited food they got from hunting could not fill the whole team.


    In the procession, a carnivorous dinosaur sits on the back of the family.


    Xiao Mu Dou leaned against Ling''s arms, his face turned red and his lips turned white. He rubbed his stomach wearily and said, "am, I''m so hungry..."


    Ling herself is very hungry, because of the shortage of food, now the tribe has restored the previous food supply system.


    Food is provided to tribal soldiers first, then to ordinary people without mounts, then to mounts carried by tribes, and finally to them.


    Ling is now living on the snake meat collected in the past. It is impossible for cone to save her food for them, because the tribe does not allow it.


    Ling himself can starve, but not willing to let his son hungry into such, bite teeth, she took out the last snake stem from her arms, with a stone knife to grind the lower half to Mu Dou, the upper half was hidden in the arms.


    "Save it and eat it slowly."


    After so many days, the snake meat has a bad smell, but the eyes of small mungbean suddenly brightened. He held it tightly and opened his mouth to the tail of the snake.


    Gnawing and gnawing, small Mu Dou''s tear beads just like the broken line, rolling down.


    When he lived in Tushan valley since he was sensible, he had never suffered from this kind of hardship and hunger before.


    As he cried, he wiped his tears with the back of his dirty hand. He asked Eminem for a water bag and gulped a bellyful of water to make his stomach full before he ate the snake.


    Fortunately, there are those hole rabbit who are good at drilling wells. Water is enough.


    But people are hungry like this, and the big appetite of the war pets is even worse.


    The dinosaur carrying them was a delta galloping dragon with yellowish brown skin and a body length of more than six meters.


    The carnivorous dinosaur, who was good at running, couldn''t run any more because of his hunger. He puffed out his breath from his nostrils as he walked.


    It took two steps, and suddenly looked straight at the brown bear named bengua, which was near the Tu pig''s house. Its eyes were red and red, and its saliva was white. The dry saliva overflowed the corner of its mouth full of sharp teeth and flowed down the rough skin.


    "Roar!"


    The Dragon stopped, then opened its mouth and bit the brown bear.


    At this time, the cone jumped on its head, grabbed the bone corner of its head and turned its head back.


    "Roar --!"


    The hungry dragon turned his head and roared at the cone.


    It''s so hungry.


    Since yesterday, he has repeatedly tried to attack brown bears, even people, and the cone has repeatedly stopped him.The arrest apparently infuriated the carnivorous dinosaur.


    Its body swings wildly, the Ling and Mu Dou cones are suddenly thrown off their back, and then they run forward in a small step, filled with countless dust all the way.


    On the ground, he caught his son and his partner in time. His face was covered with dust and sweat, and he watched his pet run farther and farther.


    It is difficult to train a dinosaur in the wild. Even if a contract is successfully concluded, once it is starved, it is likely to eat back.


    He felt that he was about to lose his pet.


    In fact, it was not only his dinosaurs who rebelled, but also Pu Tai, Yong, and Diao. Their dinosaurs could hardly be suppressed. On the contrary, their brown bears and octopods, which are not as powerful as them, are hardy and hard-working. They can bear hunger and bear fatigue and carry people forward.


    "How are you?"


    Holding a child''s single leaf in the left hand and pulling the cone up with the right hand.


    Because of this change, the Ye tribe Lu, who walked behind Tu Shan''s team, passed by the three members of the family one after another.


    "It''s OK."


    Cone wryly smile, pull up the partner and son one by one, lead them to keep up with the team.


    After so many days of trekking, the people of Ye tribe are more miserable than them.


    They were covered with dust and sweat, their leaves, clothes and leaves were curled up in the sun, their feet were ground to blood, and they limped along. Many of them could keep up with the team by supporting each other.


    Once upon a time, that life in the giant Koelreuteria tree, as if the spirit of life is no longer found back.


    Now they are walking on a wide and dry ancient river.


    Although we can''t find a drop of water here, according to the erosion traces of the rock walls on both sides, there must have been a surging and surging huge river tens of thousands of years ago, even before the Phanerozoic.


    This dried up ancient river is really vast, and more than 20000 of them walk here, just like the slow-moving ant colony, extremely small.


    In front of them, you can see the towering white snow mountains.


    The snow covered the clouds with white snow, and the mountain peaks could not reach the top. The snow mountain community on the other side of the black ridge mountains was like a child. Even Mount Everest was just a small hill in front of them.


    Although the towering snow mountains seem to be in front of them, the team is still thousands of miles away from them.


    It''s too vast, too vast.


    The world is vast.


    When they go out of their homes, they become a drop in the ocean.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    There are few organisms in the ancient river channel.


    Only the pterosaurs in the sky flitted by from time to time.


    Ye Xi, sitting on Jiaojiao''s head, frowns tightly. He plans to take some fierce birds in the team to encircle the pterosaur group again, and hunt some pterosaurs to let everyone fill their stomachs a little.


    These days in the ancient river, the team is so dependent on pterosaur meat to survive.


    The team is too large. There are more than 20000 people and so many mounts. The food they need is too much. Pterosaur is not rich in meat, even if it kills dozens of heads, it is still a drop in the bucket.


    At this time, he heard the Uighur chief calling him from behind.


    "Xiwu! Xiwu --! "


    Ye Xi asked Jiaojiao to stop.


    The head of the Uighur nationality, who was covered with vicissitudes and a Uighur bird on his shoulder, strode through the crowd and ran through the sand. The sweat covered with dust slipped down from the reddish yellow skin.


    When the Uighur chieftain came to his eyes for a long time, his voice was hoarse, but his eyes were extremely hot. He quickly said to Ye Xi: "Heifeng, Heifeng, it has found a swarm of fear animals on the plateau dozens of miles away! They''re moving eastward, too


    Ye Xi''s eyes lit up.


    What do dinosaurs mean?


    Carnivorous dinosaurs can not be in groups, so they must be herbivorous dinosaurs, and a giant herbivorous dinosaur can at least fill the stomach of more than 1000 ordinary people!


    As long as they follow the migration of dinosaurs, the team can solve the food crisis!


    After asking for the route, ye Xi said excitedly to the Uighur bird on the head of the Uighur: "thank you, Heifeng! You''ve been a great help! "


    The black wind of the Uighur raised its chest and gave a rough cry.


    Ye Xi showed his first smile in the past few days and took out a pterosaur jerky from the animal skin bag and threw it to him.


    Black wind''s crooked beak accurately grasped the dried meat, tore it with its claws, and lowered its head to bite it eagerly. And the Uighur chief turned to watch it eat meat, and actually gulped down his mouth.


    Ye Xi did not laugh at the Uighur chieftain because he was also hungry.


    After patting Jiaojiao''s head, ye Xi makes Jiaojiao erect his neck.


    The huge upper half of the python stood up.


    Ye Xi stood high on Jiaojiao''s head, turned back and yelled at the crowd: "people! Dozens of miles ahead, there''s a swarm of fear animals! We can catch up with them and we won''t have to be hungry! Every one of them will be satisfied! "


    Everyone was stunned at the words, and then they were ecstatic.


    The tired team like a cardiotonic, the speed immediately began to improve, toward the direction of Ye Xi said extremely fast forward.


    "There''s something to eat. Do you hear me? Ah HSI


    The grass sparrow hugged her sister Axi and patted her face.


    A Xi was half unconscious from hunger, and her foundation was weak. She had not been to Tushan for a few days before encountering great difficulties. She fell into a coma due to the protection mechanism of her body.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You got something to eat? "


    A Xi, whose face was flushed by the sun, opened her confused eyes and leaned against the shriveled belly of the elder sister grass sparrow, and walked weakly.


    The grass finch was so hungry that her hands and feet were tender, but she held a Xi''s hand very hard. She could not help saying, "yes, yes, there will be soon, and then insist on it!"


    The Octopod began to accelerate again.


    "Yes! Your sister, I didn''t lie to you


    He followed them, his gray beak, running away from his legs, panting and shouting intermittently.


    The Eight Legged beetle that the sisters sat on was his favorite, and the grey beak followed them by his feet. As a first-class soldier, he was also very hard to follow, but gray beak never complained about a word, which moved the sisters very much.


    Running in the team, cone one hand holding Mu Dou, the other hand holding Ling, hair foot ran wild, the head of their own delta running dragon to chase back.


    He fed him all the food he had on his body. After trying to pacify him, he climbed onto his back and let him carry the three of them on.


    The large troops were all in pursuit of Ye Xi''s direction.


    Even the old and the weak are suffering from fatigue and the pain of the soles of their feet.


    But their physical strength was too poor, and soon nearly five or six hundred old and weak were left behind by the brigade.


    These tribes, which belonged to the old and the weak, apparently intended to leave them behind. After the soldiers picked out the boys and took them with them, they ran wild with the ranks.


    The old and the weak looked at the far away team, ran in despair and yelled.


    Ye Xi has been looking at the team, found that this situation, immediately asked the king of Unicorn scale horse to help, let it lead the horses to the rear to carry people.


    Although the unicorn scale horses have been following them these days, they are not war pets. They do not see rabbits, scatter eagles, or carry people. Ye Xi gave them all the remaining lotus seeds, and they were willing to contribute.


    The old and the weak were carried to the horse''s back by the one horned scale horses, and their eyes were filled with tears and they were grateful to Ye Xi.


    Being abandoned by the team is like death. Even his own tribe has abandoned them. Unexpectedly, ye Xi insisted on bringing them.Tired and hungry, the team ran out of the ancient river, across several high and low mountains, and finally arrived at the plateau in the evening.


    The team stood at the top of the hill and looked out.


    In the red sunset.


    The giant dinosaurs, like rivers, walked slowly eastward with heavy steps and long necks, each step of which was a pile of dust.


    At this time, a huge mammoth, led by the mammoth group, came from behind the dinosaurs.


    - bang!


    The head of this mammoth is at least twice as large as the mammoth in Ye Xi''s impression. Its fur is darker and thicker, and it exudes a breath of terror. It comes here step by step.


    It is like a mountain, the ground is shaking under the pressure, and the ground is sunk into deep pits.


    "Stand back! Step back


    "The people of the clan all step back!"


    Chief Tushan and other tribal chiefs roared with thick necks.


    The head of the mammoth led the herd to stride straight through the dinosaurs. As soon as he turned around, the sharp and curved ivory, which was as long as seven or eight meters, suddenly and easily pierced into the belly of a dragon in the way, and then lifted the whole dragon up.


    Bang!!


    The Lianglong was heavily thrown to the roadside and almost hit the man of the man tooth tribe.


    The dinosaurs, whistling like sirens, retreated to make room for the mammoths.


    Bang!


    Bang! Bang!


    The mammoths came near the crowd.


    The mammoth leader suddenly stopped his heavy steps, and his blood red eyes suddenly looked down at Ye Xi. His huge body was like a mountain.


    Ye Xi frowned slightly.


    His body with a large number of source rocks, has a strong attraction for powerful creatures, especially those who have absorbed source rocks.


    And this mammoth, which is huge to exaggerate and overbearing, is likely to have devoured the source rock.


    Jiaojiao roared at the mammoth and flew to the mammoth''s eyes.


    The more powerful fighting animals and soldiers in the team all held their spears and bone knives in their hands, and looked at the mammoth wildly, with threatening low growls and whoops and whoops in their throats.


    Ye Xi stares at the mammoth''s blood red eyes as big as the washbasin, and exudes the strong breath of a fifth level soldier.


    - bang!


    Finally, the mammoth turned its huge head and led the mammoth herd on.


    When you step on your front foot, the ground is shaking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    All the soldiers looked at the mammoth as they walked further and farther.


    The mammoth is a fierce leader with a strong strength. It is unnecessary to fight it hard. Even ordinary mammoth is better not to move.


    The tide like herbivorous dinosaurs continue to go east from the northwest, and their steps are heavy and slow.


    In the sky hanging from incandescent sun, pterosaurs hover around with their wings open; on the dry ground, there are large or small carnivores who are in the eye of herbivorous dinosaurs.


    When the last mammoth left, ye Xi turned to the team and shouted, "food is in front of me. Some soldiers are left behind to guard here. The rest of the soldiers, follow me to hunt!"


    Hungry soldiers had long been impatient to stand up, and the leader of the hunting team even made a rough noise with the chief of his tribe for the hunting places.


    The Tu Shan soldiers soon gathered.


    The chief of Tu Shan and the first team of the hunting team stayed and stayed by the people. The second team of the hunting team rode on and followed Ye Xi to kill the dinosaurs.


    Most of these herbivores are Lianglong and sword dragon.


    The adult Liang Long is green gray, with a large body and a body length of nearly 30 meters. It has a very long neck and tail. It has a high recognition degree and looks like a long word "Kai".


    But sword dragon is only more than five meters tall, nine meters long, the skin is rough but colorful, especially on the back of the huge bone plate, like a bunch of orange flame.


    Don''t look at the sword dragon is much smaller than liang long, but their attack power is not weak.


    The tail of the sword dragon is flexible and powerful, with four sharp sharp spines at the end. It is like a huge meteor hammer. It is extremely lethal and can smash the bone directly. Even large carnivores can not get it well on them.


    "Gaga!"


    Ye Xi, standing on the head of a Jiaojiao, drank.


    The quack in the sky swooped down immediately.


    Ye Xi jumped over to Gaga back, and drove it to fly to a beam dragon.


    "Liang Long is very large. If he attacks his body with a bone knife spear, it is difficult to cause fatal injury and is too inefficient."


    Ye Xi asked Gaga to fly him to the head of Lianglong.


    Liang Long''s head is much smaller than its huge body, but it is two laps bigger than gaga. It was clearly aware of the danger, and the big eyes looked at a bird and man, raising his neck and whining at them in a short, thick way.


    Gaga has too short beak to peck the dragon. Ye Xi holds a tooth knife and jumps down from the back of Gaga and directly jumps to Liang Long''s head.


    Liang Long was slow to respond and could not avoid it.


    Poop.


    The sharp tooth knife pierced its head deeply.


    Wu - Liang Long gave out a whistle like pain, and his long neck was shaking.


    Ye Xi could not stand, when he landed, he fell from the head of the beam, which was more than ten meters high.


    Gaga reacted quickly, and his wings slipped from ye Xi, and took him with his back in time. The small body flew by the huge dragon.


    The head of the head of the head was opened a big hole, blood like a spring, and kept flowing down. The dark red blood quickly covered the whole neck, but it still took a heavy step to follow the team for more than ten steps.


    Ten steps later, a bang.


    With the high dust rising, the giant fell down on the ground like a mountain.


    The Liang Long group behind them did not notice the falling of their companions, and walked around it like a flowing water, and walked slowly.


    Tu Shan soldiers rushed in at once.


    "HAGA, HAGA!"


    At this time, there are two wings orange, body colorful pterosaurs snatch before the soldiers to fly down, stop on the body of Lianglong bow head peck its meat.


    The broken feather running in front of him suddenly drank, holding a bone knife and killing one pterosaur as bravely and swiftly as a leopard.


    He had a strong explosive force, his legs were shot, and the whole man rose high and cut off the pterosaur''s neck with the force of impact.


    The eyes of duanling are extremely fierce, and they are like no life. They have a kind of same feeling of being killed.


    The pterosaur, which is three or four times larger than the broken feather, obviously didn''t expect such an attack. Although the thin neck escaped, the left-wing bone was cut by the blade and blood was revealed.


    "Wuga --"


    the beautiful pterosaur flies up in pain.


    The wing dragon next to hesitated for a moment, and then flew.


    The soldiers at the back of Tu Shan were the first time to see the broken feather, they were all frightened. I don''t know that the old and small class one soldiers were so brave.


    The puffer with spear in his hand leaped, and Hulu looked at him, and said, "this boy is good at strength!"


    At this time, a giant carnivore with brown skin and eight meters long was running towards the body of Lianglong, obviously to come to grab food.Hulu saw that duanling was the first one to rush up. He snorted coldly and said softly, "we can''t be compared by the cubs from the Xia tribe!"


    "No way!" Suddenly the dolphin said.


    Ye Xi was abducted by Xia tribe and became a wizard of Xia tribe. Although it seems that Tu Shan people accepted it peacefully on the surface, in fact, they were very concerned about it. Although they were still close to Ye Xi, their attitudes toward duanling, a warrior from Xia tribe, had subtle changes.


    In particular, the soldiers of Tu Shan were hostile to Duan Ling, had a sense of estimation, and also had a comparative meaning.


    So when they see this 11-year-old, usually silent little guy is so brave, one by one exploded. In front of this huge, usually do not dare to contend with the carnivorous dinosaur, actually also fierce fighting spirit, throat issued a roar and low roar, clenched weapons one by one crazy rushed past.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    The carnivorous dinosaur roared at the approaching soldiers.


    Such a huge carnivorous dinosaur, its combat effectiveness has been equivalent to a fourth level fighter. But the carnivorous dinosaur recoiled and hesitated in the face of a group of intrepid and fearless low-level soldiers and the hungry to some crazy Tushan mount.


    With its powerful hind legs retreating step by step, and finally swinging its tail, the carnivorous dinosaur decided to give up its prey.


    Hulu rode his stupid melon brown bear to the body of Lianglong. Looking at the fleeing carnivorous dinosaur, Hulu roared excitedly, and then looked at the broken feather with pride.


    But duanling didn''t notice him at all. He squatted on the body of Liang long, holding the blade in one hand, and turning his head and looking around constantly, he was obviously on guard against the surrounding movement.


    At this time, several small carnivorous dinosaurs with a height of more than three meters were staring at the dead Lianglong, and wanted to come together to share the delicious food.


    But Tu Shan''s Mount, especially the small carnivorous dinosaurs and brown bears, could not bear to gnaw at the stomach of Lianglong.


    Only the Eight Legged beetles were still honest. They ate the least along the way, but they were the most obedient and heartbreaking.


    Ye Xi jumped down from Gaga''s back and yelled at the soldiers: "don''t stay here. Let''s drag this big terror beast away immediately."


    The longer the delay, the more predators will target them.


    The number of soldiers in Tushan hunting team is small, the strength is low, and the ability to resist risk is poor.


    For example, the Ganqi tribe sent more than 200 Level 3 soldiers to participate in the hunting at one time. No matter what kind of predators want to grab food, they don''t have to worry about it. If they dare to come over, they will all be killed together.


    And the Tushan hunting team is honest and honest, and it''s the right way not to wave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    Hum, hum.


    Tushan soldiers clenched their teeth and blushed. They used all their strength to pull the body of Lianglong away from the dinosaur migration team and moved to the places where the tribes were stationed.


    Because of too much force, they sweat on their foreheads, and their cheeks tremble slightly.


    The tail of Lianglong was very long, and the tip of its tail was very thin, which could be dragged by people like a thick rope. Therefore, most soldiers dragged the tip of its tail and pulled it backward step by step like a tug of war.


    The rest of the soldiers took out the tenacious vine, tied it tightly to one leg of Lianglong, wrapped vines in his hands, and walked forward like a boat puller. Their muscles are tight, and the back of their hands is raised like earthworms, and they are almost at an angle of 30 degrees to the ground.


    There''s a lot of noise.


    The rough skin of the dinosaur rustled against the gravel.


    Liang Long''s huge body, which weighs more than ten tons, was dragged to the rear step by step.


    In fact, this speed is not slow, just like the speed of ordinary people walking.


    But not far away from them, the team of Gongtao tribe was also dragging the body of a Lianglong. They had more than one hundred third level soldiers dragging together, and the huge body of Lianglong was dragged fast like a wheel.


    After a while, Tu Shan, the first dinosaur hunter, was left far behind.


    Tu Shan soldiers looked at their backs, their eyes could not help but show an unwilling look.


    At this time, ye Xi jumped from Gaga''s back to the dry land, grasped the tip of Lianglong''s tail without saying a word, and then took its rough, dusty tail and joined the team.


    Liang Long''s corpse''s dragging speed increased by a large section immediately.


    Duan Ling''s eyes widened: "witch!"


    The voice was full of shock and disapproval.


    The soldiers of Tu mountain were also frightened. Pu Tai even said, "Xiwu, you don''t need to help. We can drag it back by ourselves."


    There is no wizard to do this kind of work, let alone Ye Xi, who is respected by all.


    Ye Xi was absorbed in dragging the corpse of Liang long. Hearing the words, he only said lightly: "although I am a wizard of Xia tribe, I am also a soldier of Tu mountain. Since I am a soldier, I should exert my strength."


    Pu Tai was stunned.


    The soldiers around Tu Shan were also stunned.


    Then the bottom of my heart surged a strong warm current called moving.


    Pu Tai grinned, and the beads of sweat fell from his dark face to the corner of his mouth. He cried out, "brothers! Let''s do our best! Don''t be pulled down too much by other tribes. The people are still waiting for us


    The soldiers were in high spirits, shouting slogans and dragging together.


    Although duanling still did not agree with his own wizard to do this kind of work, he did not dare to oppose the wizard''s decision, but he put his head down and dragged harder.


    Liang Long''s body moved to the settlement of each tribe as fast as possible.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When a large number of hunting teams went to kill dinosaurs, the remaining teams were confused about the Lianglong who was stabbed to death by the head of mammoth.


    In spite of the command of the cone, the starving dragon ran to the body of Lianglong at the fastest speed, tearing and devouring the flesh and blood.


    Because of running too fast, Mu Dou and Ling almost fell off the dragon''s back.


    Then the chief''s Dinosaur mount and Yong''s Dinosaur mount were out of control. Both of them could not control it. They could only jump off their backs and let them run to the body of Lianglong.


    Other hungry war animals, even human beings, had no place to go. After being hungry for so many days, their eyes turned green, and they almost lost their senses when they smelled flesh and blood. They rushed to the body of Lianglong.


    The rest of the people who were burning in hunger could not stand when they rushed over. They ran after them in a hurry, for fear that the meat would be eaten up one step later.


    They were so hungry that they couldn''t wait to make a fire and barbecue. Like wild animals, they were lying on the corpse of Lianglong, tearing and eating raw meat. Their mouths were full of blood, and they looked terrible.


    Hungry, hungry!


    There is a fire burning in my stomach. If I burn it again, I will die!


    Because there were too many people and animals crowding up, the people in the back tried to open the people in front of them, tore and pushed them, and even trampled on them. Several weak people were knocked down and trampled to death on the spot.


    However, most of the tribes did not crowd in at the command of the chief, but stood at a distance to watch them, neither stopping nor joining in the fun.


    With a kind of indifference.


    Chief Tushan ordered the rest of the Tushan people to stay where they were and then looked anxiously at the crowd.


    The whole family, as well as a few dreaded beasts, are still at the center.


    They almost stepped out of the crowd, but they didn''t want to get out of the crowd.


    "Roar!"


    "Hiss!"


    The beasts were crushed so hard that they roared one by one, opened their mouths and bit others, causing the crowd to scream.


    When ye Xi and the hunting team came back with several dinosaur corpses, they saw this chaotic scene.Ye Xi''s face sank.


    "All of you, step back from the corpse! The hunting party of your tribe is coming! "


    "All back off!"


    Ye Xi''s words still have a deterrent force, these people who scramble for each other''s bodies are stiff, and then reluctant to give up, back in twos and threes.


    Seeing the crowd gradually dispersed, ye Xi looked at the nearest chieftain of the Manya tribe, with a black face and a reproach, and said, "why don''t you stop your own people?"


    He saw a lot of barbarians pushing in.


    "In fact, I also want to rob. I''m really hungry."


    Ye Xi was speechless for a moment, and then found the great wizard of Shuren clan: "when I am not here, please help stabilize the team."


    The great wizard of Shuren clan is good as a stream: "yes."


    Each tribe returned with a dinosaur.


    Although the tribes in the black ridge mountains are weak, two or three of them have worked together to bring back their prey.


    Liang Long is huge. One dragon can make more than 1000 first-class soldiers full of food. People who have been hungry for such a long time can''t help but be overjoyed at the abundant food, and even buckle their heads to thank their ancestors.


    There were bonfires on the ground.


    The aroma of roast meat permeated the plateau.


    Everyone was very satisfied, and everywhere was full of laughter and laughter. The people of the nest tribe even ate and danced around the campfire. The atmosphere was jubilant and strong.


    Looking at everyone''s happy smile, ye Xi can''t help feeling that primitive people are really easy to be satisfied. If they can fill their stomachs, they can let everyone forget their previous hard work and survive. It seems to be a lucky thing.


    Ye Xi chewed and swallowed the barbecue.


    The coarse taste of dinosaur meat with a fishy smell was constantly swallowed down, and his stomach became warm and exhilarating. Then he felt a sense of happiness that made Ye Xi squint his eyes.


    And he, too, has a tendency to assimilate with them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    On an empty and desolate plateau.


    After filling their stomachs, they did not rest, put out the campfire, and set off again in a hurry to catch up with the far away dinosaur migration brigade.


    In the open space, there are a lot of huge dinosaur remains that have eaten half.


    "GAHA, GAHA --"


    there are many colorful pterosaurs flying down, competing to peck at the remnant meat. They are greedy enough to let go of every piece of meat foam attached to the skeleton until the wreckage is completely turned into white bones.


    It''s too hot, the air on the plateau is thin, and it''s difficult to dig a well on the plateau, so you can''t drink water to wash your face. When we all worked hard to catch up with the dinosaurs, it was already dusty.


    However, we solved the food problem. Even though we were tired and thirsty, we still had high spirits and bright eyes.


    The people of the Ye tribe did the same thing. They wrapped a vine around the Lianglong''s neck, and then lightly jumped onto their backs to let these guys carry them and rest their wounded feet.


    Other people who did not have a mount immediately brightened their eyes and tried to help each other climb up the back of Lianglong.


    As long as there are not too many people carrying them on their backs, these monsters will not respond.


    We used dinosaurs to resist the giant insects that attacked at night. When we were hungry, we killed Lianglong to fill our stomachs. When we were thirsty, we drank Lianglong''s blood to replenish our water. After eating with the fastest speed, we would catch up with the migration brigade and let them take them again.


    Tens of thousands of hominids were among the dinosaurs like black parasites.


    Dong, Dong, Dong


    A continuous heavy footfall.


    The setting sun is like blood.


    Ye Xi was sitting on the back of a Lianglong, playing the bone flute.


    The whimpering bone flute sound, is still the last of that song Mohican.


    The hot wind scattered Ye Xi''s untidy hair and covered his eyes reddened by the sunset.


    The same tune, now sounds with a kind of solemn and stirring, a kind of desolation, but vaguely, the flute sound seems to contain a vigorous hope.


    Sitting on the back of Liang long, listening to the sound of bone flute, we all watched the magnificent sunset not entering the mountains.


    The dinosaurs walked heavily and slowly, like giant ships, carrying them around the towering snow mountains to unknown areas.


    Half a month later.


    The long dinosaur migration group left the plateau and came to a dense low fern forest.


    It is rich in ferns, which could have been used as the destination and destination of herbivore migration groups such as Lianglong and Stegosaurus. Unfortunately, this rich and beautiful place has already been occupied by a group of giant herbivorous dinosaurs three times as large as Lianglong.


    They are dark skinned, with stocky limbs, stout tails and necks. They are even bigger than the Argentinean dragon that existed in the late Cretaceous on earth.


    Standing on the ground, they are like towering mountains, which make people marvel.


    "These unknown giant dinosaurs you haven''t seen before, you might as well call them black giant dragons, because they are so huge."


    Ye Xi looked up at them, silently in his heart.


    The black dragons suddenly saw so many herbivorous dinosaurs coming here. They immediately felt that their territory had been invaded. White gas was emitted from nostrils, and they made loud and loud calls to the Lianglong.


    Bang! Bang!!


    The front of a black dragon, and even its stout front hooves, stomped heavily in their direction, causing bursts of loud noise, even the ground was shaking.


    Liang longqun and Jianlong Qun are in a state of panic, and their formation collapses. They want to leave here.


    At this time, the head of the mammoth with red eyes suddenly rushed up and lifted it violently. It turned the black giant dragon three or four times bigger than it to the ground!


    Bang!


    The giant black dragon of Mount Tai overwhelmed countless fern leaves.


    Its abdomen was pierced with a big blood hole by ivory, and the blood gushed out. But its body was huge, and this fatal wound to Lianglong was tolerable. It fell to the ground and tried hard to get up. Because of its heavy body, it tried several times before it succeeded.


    This strike made the black dragons stop singing and even retreat in fear.


    The overlord mammoth leader led the mammoths into the territory of the black dragons and decided to stay here.


    The broken feather sitting on the back of the Dragon sighed: "what a tyrannical and powerful mammoth. With such great strength, even so many monsters are afraid."


    His eyes were bright, as if he were extremely envious, and rarely showed a child''s manner.


    Ye Xi sighed: "although the body shape of the soldiers is not comparable to these giant creatures, if they are strong enough, they can also have such power."


    Duan Ling turned to look at Ye Xi, and his eyes showed a look of expectation and vision, some childishly said.


    "Wizard, I will become stronger than it in the future. If the tribes migrate again, we will not have to avoid them!"


    The mammoths never left the migration brigade, right in front of it. In order to avoid them, more than 20000 primitive people stopped at the rear of the migration brigade and did not confront them.Ye Xi knew that duanling was because they were afraid of the head of mammoth.


    He shook his head and said, "we have so many soldiers and so many witches. In fact, we can kill it together. It''s just a little harder. The reason to avoid it is because there is no need to conflict with it, because it can drive away some powerful creatures


    Here, mammoths went to the depths of the fern forest step by step, while Lianglong and Stegosaurus were afraid of the black giant dragon, and all retreated.


    They turned their steps and made heavy strides to leave the fern forest.


    At this time, the Uighur chieftain came from the rear, raised his head and yelled to Ye Xi, who was sitting on the back of Liang Long: "Xiwu, Xiwu! Black wind found a river not far ahead


    Ye Xi''s eyes brightened.


    We have been relying on the water supply of dinosaurs on the plateau for so many days.


    Now the weather is so hot, people''s sweat is like a waterfall. The fur coat is repeatedly soaked by sweat and dried by the sun. It becomes hard and stinky. Many Tushan people''s scalp is covered with lice again. It''s better to shave their hair at the request of Ye Xi.


    Everyone, including Ye Xi, was able to faint himself as if he had been fished out of a foul ditch.


    I didn''t expect to find a river just after leaving the plateau today.


    I''m so lucky.


    Ye Xi licked and licked the chapped lip corner, and immediately ordered in a loud voice, "let''s repair it here first."


    They all climbed down the back of Liang long.


    The dinosaur migration group slowly left here, and only more than 20000 primitive people and thousands of war pets were left in the fern forest where the black giant dragon was active.


    Although there are more than 20000 people, in the eyes of giants like the black dragon, they are just ants. They ignore it and just eat themselves.


    They are so large that they have to eat all the time to survive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    Under the leadership of the Uighur birds, they walked through the dense fern forest.


    This fern forest is the territory of black giant dragons. In addition to a black dinosaur as huge as Mount Tai, there are also nests of giant dinosaur eggs on the ground.


    The eggs were stacked in round, bungalow sized nests. The nests were made of wet mud, and the edges were as high as people''s, just like a rudimentary bird''s nest.


    There are a lot of newly broken small black dragons pacing around the nest.


    They are about 1.6 meters tall. Their skin is like a mass of ash juice. They are tender and not rough at all. Their eyes are very dull. They look silly. They make a tender cry at them.


    At this time, Jiaojiao suddenly opened the mouth of the python, caught one of the small dinosaurs in its mouth like lightning and swallowed it.


    "Jiaojiao!"


    Ye Xi was startled.


    He quickly looked up at the black dragon''s reaction, but found that these careless parents were busy swallowing fern leaves, did not notice here.


    Ye Xi and others breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, although the black dragons did not respond, ye Xi did not dare to let Jiaojiao do this again. After criticizing Jiaojiao, he immediately ordered the team to take good care of their mounts and never eat these tender and silly little dinosaurs.


    The river was not far away from them. After walking about 200 meters through the fern forest, they could see a large expanse of brown sand beach, as well as a slow flowing clear river.


    On the Bank of the river, a large group of huge black dragons were drinking water.


    On the broad sand beach, groups of newly broken small black giant dragons are chasing each other. In addition, there are carnivorous dinosaurs waiting for opportunities to hunt little black giant dragons, and all kinds of mammals who come to the riverbank to drink water. It seems very lively.


    They were very surprised to see the river, so they quickened their pace and walked to the river.


    At this time, the black dragons in the river turned their long necks and turned back one after another.


    Bang!


    Bang! Bang!


    As tall as Mount Tai, the black dragons walked with thunder like steps, one by one slowly to the direction of the fern forest. When their huge limbs step on the beach, the beach immediately formed a huge area of holes.


    A lot of little black dragons running around accidentally fell into these holes, leaving only half of their bodies exposed.


    They screamed and struggled, but they couldn''t get out of the bunker. They were swallowed up in the sand and could not be seen again. But the adult black dragon seems not to notice, continue to walk slowly towards the fern forest.


    Quicksand pit!


    Ye Xi was awe stricken.


    "Be careful, don''t fall into these bunkers!"


    "Remember to avoid these bunkers!"


    The black dragons came face to face, as if the mountains rolled over, and the people hurriedly scattered to avoid their steps. Because of Ye Xi''s instructions, people also avoided the huge pits in the sand mixed with water on the beach.


    "Ah


    Then a scream came from behind the crowd.


    When ye Xi turned back, he saw that three people fell into the quicksand pit by accident, and all of them were trapped in the mixture of water and sand below their knees.


    Bang!


    Bang! Bang!


    The crowd was trapped in the middle of the black dragons, and huge objects passed through the crowd, shaking the ground around them.


    Ye Xi drank: "keep going to the river!"


    After that, he went against the crowd and turned back to the quicksand pit to avoid opening several black dragons.


    The black dragon''s footprints are very large, and the quicksand pit is seven or eight square meters, which is the size of a room. Two men and a woman were trapped, and the deepest man had been swallowed up to his thighs by quicksand.


    Next to the footprints, their relatives and friends are holding their hands tightly, trying to pull them out, but they can''t pull them out.


    Ye Xi looked at the people in the pit and was surprised to find that one of them was Alsophila spinulosa.


    "Don''t be afraid of Alsophila spinulosa. I will surely rescue you!"


    A strong stone tribe warrior kneels next to the sand pit, holding the Alsophila spinulosa''s hands tightly, his arms bulging and trying to pull her out of the bunker.


    Alsophila spinulosa''s face was red and dragged by people, but even if both arms were dislocated, they did not get out of the quicksand pit at all.


    Her arms hurt so much that she broke down and cried, "no! Brother, my arm hurts too much! It''s like it''s going to be torn


    The other two were trapped in the pit. One was a young soldier, and the other was a thin boy. They struggled hard before. As a result, the more they moved, the more they sank, and soon they sank to their thighs. And now there are two soldiers pulling them respectively, but it''s no use at all, not even a trace of it.


    They were more and more panicked.


    Just now, in order to avoid the steps of a black dragon, some people accidentally fell into it when they retreated. They thought it was just a shallow sand pit, but they could not even pull it out. It looks like such a shallow sand pit!Ye Xi immediately said, "don''t move!"


    If they fall into their chest in a quicksand pit, they will find that they can''t even breathe, and then suffocate to death.


    In his previous life, he had seen people doing experiments on TV.


    The experimenters put a doll''s foot into the man-made quicksand pit, but they couldn''t pull it out of the hole even with the force of 30 times the doll''s weight. When the doll finally pulled out, the doll even broke from the waist.


    In the experiment, a man put his leg into a quicksand pit, and as a result, even the gantry crane could not lift the man out. If you pull a person out with a giant force, it is very likely that the muscle will be torn and the leg will be broken.


    Those who have not seen quicksand pit can never imagine that its suction will be terrible to this extent.


    The three people in the quicksand pit and the five people outside the sand pit saw Ye Xi coming. They were as excited as if they saw the Savior.


    "I have seen Xiwu!"


    "Lord Xiwu, please help us!"


    "We don''t know why we can''t get out of this bunker!"


    "I can''t feel my feet!"


    Alsophila spinulosa did not say a word, but looked up at Ye Xi with red eyes and a cry for help.


    Because of her bad migration life, her hair was as dry as weeds, her skin became dark and rough, and she could not find her former beauty, but her eyes were still smart.


    Ye Xi had already forgotten her, but this glance immediately reminded him of the red grass Festival a few years ago. The girl was so enthusiastic that he couldn''t resist.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s OK." Ye Xi comforted with warm voice.


    The voice of the young man was clear and clear, but it was very reassuring. The three people in the sand pit settled down and were no longer afraid.


    Alsophila took a deep breath and looked at Ye Xi''s tall and straight figure, tears suddenly ran down.


    Ye Xi squatted down and twisted a handful of sand, and found that the sand and gravel here are very delicate.


    He sighed. The finer the gravel is, the more terrifying the suction caused by the quicksand pit. Countless creatures may have been buried under this calm beach.


    The experiment was eventually rescued from the quicksand pit by a blower and a pipe.


    The reason why quicksand has strong suction is that it forms a vacuum sealing structure around the leg. They inject gas into the quicksand pit constantly, which destroys the structure and successfully saves people.


    But obviously there is no blower here, so what to do?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    "Roar! Roar


    Not far away, a strong carnivorous dinosaur also accidentally stepped into the quicksand pit, because it was huge, the quicksand pit only submerged a part of its left leg, only half of it, but it was such a half that it struggled hard and could not come out. It could only roar in vain.


    The three people trapped in the quicksand pit were horrified when they saw this situation.


    They''re not going to be stuck, are they?


    The three people in the pit were cold in their hearts and despairing in their eyes. The panic was totally beyond the comprehension of those standing on the Bank of quicksand pit.


    They feel that their legs are slowly becoming cold, slowly losing consciousness, and maybe before long, they will be buried in the sand pit like those little dinosaurs.


    Ye Xi has been frowning, thinking about ways.


    In panic, the three hold their breath and nervously look at Ye Xi, just like looking at a straw.


    All of a sudden, ye Xi''s eyes brightened and searched around, and then he froze on the back of brother Alsophila spinulosa, where there was a stone spear.


    "Borrow your spear."


    The elder brother Shiqiu of Alsophila spinulosa quickly untied his spear and handed it to him with both hands.


    Ye Xi took the spear, held it with his back hand, poked the end of the stone stick into the quicksand pit with a hiss, and then held the stick in both hands and stirred the quicksand pit vigorously.


    The mixture of water and sand around Alsophila spinulosa was stirred by a huge force, like a pot of viscous liquid, which kept flowing, but the Alsophila fell into a little bit.


    Ye Xi stirred the water and sand, and said to the stone mound, "try pulling her again."


    The stone mound hesitated.


    You can pull people up by stirring them with a stick?


    No way! Just now he tried his best not to pull up A-Mei, and A-Mei''s arms had just been pulled very painful, and he felt a little heartache.


    In the eyes of the other two people trapped in the quicksand pit, they thought that ye Xi would have any magical means to help them out of their predicament! I didn''t expect to stir it in the sand pit with a spear.


    However, ye Xi was respected by all. No one else showed his disappointment too much. Shiqiu only hesitated for a moment, then grasped the hands of Alsophila spinulosa and tried to pull her up again.


    The Alsophila spinulosa in the quicksand pit bit his teeth, exuded cold sweat from his forehead, and endured the sharp pain of his arms and cooperated without saying a word.


    But the legs that the original grain silk can''t pull, unexpectedly miraculously is really pulled up a little bit. It''s as if the giant beast with the Alsophila spinulosa at the bottom of the sand pit loosened its mouth and was stirred by a stone stick to give up its prey.


    Stone hill a Leng, but afraid of their own illusion, continue to try to force.


    And Alsophila spinulosa was really dragged up.


    "Pull it up, pull it up! It''s really useful! " The stone mound was ecstatic and roared.


    Other people''s eyes widened, but they didn''t understand what was going on. Why did ye Xi stir a spear at will, and the stone mound could pull people out?


    They can only blame Ye Xi''s particularity and magic, and their hearts are more awed by him.


    After a while, the Alsophila spinulosa, whose feet were covered with sand, was dragged to the shore and lay on the ground breathless.


    Seeing Alsophila spinulosa coming out, ye Xi was relieved.


    In fact, he is not sure whether it is useful to mix water and sand with a stone stick.


    Standing at the edge of the quicksand pit, ye Xi pulled up his spear and inserted it again next to another trapped man. His arms swelled slightly and stirred up the water and sand.


    Soon, two other people were dragged up.


    They expressed their gratitude to Ye Xi for the rest of their lives.


    After the stone mound, he looked at the quicksand pit fearfully, as if there was a big fierce beast hiding there: "Alsophila spinulosa, did some monster bite your feet under the sand pit just now?"


    Alsophila spinulosa slowly climbed up and sat up. He shook his head hesitantly and said, "it should not be. I didn''t feel my feet bitten."


    After that, she looked down at her muddy legs and found that there was no bite mark on them except for the red skin.


    "Master Xiwu, do you know what this is about?" Alsophila spinulosa looked up at Ye Xi and his eyes were bright after being washed by tears.


    Of course, ye Xi knew.


    This is because the mixture of water and sand forms a vacuum sealing structure near the legs, which is destroyed when the stone rod stirs, reducing the suction of quicksand on the legs. The principle is similar to that of a blower.


    However, he didn''t know how to explain the concept of vacuum to a primitive man, so he could only say: "there is no monster. It''s just that water and sand will produce strong suction after mixing. You should pay attention not to step in."


    Alsophila spinulosa nodded in a vague way.


    Ye Xi handed her his hand: "get up, let''s go to the river."


    Alsophila spinulosa looked at Ye Xi''s palm, held it tightly for a moment, and then stood up with his strength.


    "Ah


    Suddenly, the Alsophila spinulosa exclaimed softly.


    Because she found out later that her dark arms were covered with mud stains and her fur clothes were hard and smelly.Her cheek was burning like a fire, only because her skin was too dark and rough to see red, ye Xi did not find her strange.


    Being embarrassed by his crude appearance, Alsophila spinulosa did not want to stay with Ye Xi. He called Shiqiu in a disguised voice: "brother, let''s go to the river!"


    After that, he strode in the direction of the river without waiting for the stone mound to reply.


    Worried that his sister was in danger, Shiqiu said hello to Ye Xi and immediately ran after Alsophila.


    The rest of the people also thank Ye Xi again and run to the river. They were so thirsty, their throats were burning and they wanted to drink water.


    Ye Xi smiles at the lively back of Alsophila spinulosa.


    Because somehow he suddenly thought of the fog.


    Just a few days with Cang Wu made him a little boy in love.


    However, it is quite normal for such a beautiful and illusory person as Cang Wu to like her. If she wants to, she can easily let any man fall in love with her.


    Is it because of her beauty that he likes Cang Wu?


    Is this kind of love too shallow?


    Do you really like it?


    If there is no fog, I may eventually find a lively and cheerful girl like Alsophila spinulosa, or a common but gentle woman like pheasant eyes?


    No, it''s not.


    Without the fog, I was dead when I fell into the Nu River.


    Thinking of the beautiful and bright silver mackerel tail seen in the sunset beside the reef, ye Xi suddenly thought of the story of mermaid. Cang fog is also equivalent to a mermaid princess, but he is not a prince, Cang Wu saved him is really a big loss, ha ha.


    Ye Xi had a deeper smile in his eyes.


    Fog, fog.


    I don''t know what happened to her, whether the meteorite fell into the sea, and whether the shark people were affected?


    Is she safe?


    They Will we see you again?


    Thinking of this, ye Xi''s eyes showed a melancholy color. After a moment, he took back his thoughts and went to the river.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    The water is gurgling.


    The water quality of this river is very clear, which can only be found in unpolluted prehistoric rivers.


    At a glance, you can see the bottom of the river paved with pebbles. Under the sunlight, the river is reminiscent of flowing glass.


    The water here is very shallow, and more than 20000 sweaty primitive people stand near the river bank, either drinking water with their heads down, or splashing water on their faces, or taking off their naked bodies and rubbing mud balls happily, or washing their hard and smelly fur clothes.


    There was laughter everywhere.


    The scene is comparable to a bath in the Ganges River. At a glance, the crowd on the river is full of people.


    In fact, none of the prehistoric rivers was not dangerous. There were a lot of crocodiles lurking on the river, as well as carnivorous dinosaurs like Spinosaurus, which lived on fishing.


    But now they are all gone. Thousands of soldiers are running away. They are all far away and dare not get close to them.


    Whoa, whoa.


    A big black Python swims freely in the water, occasionally shakes its thick tail and splashes with water.


    Jiaojiao suffered a lot during this period. The dust all the way made its scales gray. But now, washed by the clear river water, the scales are shining again, beautiful and powerful.


    It is very happy, the swimming force is extremely fierce, whenever the huge black Python body like lightning swimming through the crowd, always scared timid people repeatedly scream.


    Gaga is also very happy to see the river. As a bird, it loves to be clean and bathes on the bank.


    It squats on the shallow Bank of the river, spreads its wings completely and fans in the water like flapping its wings. After wetting its wings and abdomen feathers, it immediately raises its feathers, explodes itself into a fluffy ball and shakes its feathers vigorously.


    "ChuChu --"


    it was very happy to see ye Xi coming over. The PA TA PA TA TA PA TA came close to Ye Xi, shaking water droplets while walking, splashing Ye Xi with water beads.


    Ye Xi:


    He raised his eyebrows and looked at gaga. Gaga opened his round eyes and looked back at Ye Xi innocently. Ye Xi couldn''t figure out whether it was intentional or not, so he couldn''t teach it a lesson.


    "Master Xiwu, please come and wash it quickly."


    "The river here is cool! Master Xiwu


    Seeing ye Xi coming, everyone warmly said hello.


    Ye Xi laughed at them and pushed the Gaga aside. He simply took off his clothes and boots and stepped into the river.


    Although Ye Xi is only 16 years old, his figure has become slender and straight.


    He usually looks thin when he wears his clothes, but after he takes off his clothes, he can find that he is not thin. He belongs to the legendary type of thin clothes and meat, including inverted triangle, male dog waist, mermaid line and vest line.


    In particular, the muscle texture of the abdomen, a look contains a huge force.


    Although they are much thinner than other soldiers who are as strong as iron towers, they are obviously more attractive to female primitive people. Many of them even don''t take a bath and stare at Ye Xi with blazing eyes.


    These primitive women do not stick to the details, many of them directly take off their own pure and naked.


    Even with Ye Xi''s determination, it was not good to be watched by these naked primitive women with such blazing eyes.


    The river is flowing.


    Soon, a round face plate, full-bodied, dark skin woman bravely took the lead to come to Ye Xi.


    "Lord Xiwu..."


    Her eyes were hot and she lowered her voice deliberately to tempt ye Xi.


    When ye Xi''s scalp was numb, he immediately turned his eyes, but he found that there was also a woman''s body in front of him. Ye Xi took a deep breath and simply buried himself in the cool river and swam upstream with his legs.


    "Master Xiwu, don''t go away!"


    The women who stayed in the same place were shocked and yelled, trying to keep Ye Xi, but ye Xi swam very fast and disappeared in a flash.


    Ye Xi swam to the place where there was no one.


    This place has not been cleaned up by soldiers, and there are two huge emperor crocodiles with Amber Bead like eyes, floating themselves on the river.


    However, ye Xi was relieved because he thought that the woman just now was more terrible than the crocodile.


    The physical firepower of adolescence is too strong. Although he doesn''t like those women, he also wants to make mistakes for a moment. Ye Xi buried himself in the clear water and thought ruefully that if he had been two years ago, he would not have responded so much.


    But if the fog came to him like this, he would have surrendered immediately.


    If it''s fog, if it''s fog


    In front of me, it seems that the beauty of the shark is not real again.


    In the clear river, she came out slowly, like a enchanting Banshee in the river.


    Ebony like long hair is wet, like a winding black snake tightly attached to the white skin as weak snow, dense eyelashes hanging a few drops of crystal water, showing a bit of pity for the weak.Her face was as cold as snow, but her glass like pupils were like some kind of wild beast, with a dangerous smell and staring at him like a prey.


    Water drops slide to the pink lips, not into the perfect lip line.


    She approached him slowly.


    She suddenly gave a slight smile, as if the ice had just broken, so beautiful that it was suffocating, and then she gently breathed into his ear.


    She put her hand on his shoulder and stood up against his body, revealing the delicate and beautiful clavicle, the round and smooth shoulder, and


    Imagine the picture in the mind, suddenly two tubes of nosebleed straight down.


    Shit!


    Ye Xi wiped off the nosebleed.


    The blood drips into the river, and the bloody air makes the two emperors'' crocodiles unable to hold back. They float themselves on the water. Their huge bodies are like two pieces of driftwood, swimming slowly towards Ye Xi.


    After a few breaths, a frightening big mouth of blood quickly bites toward Ye Xi!


    Come on!


    Ye Xi''s eyes were sharp. After avoiding this bite, he jumped to its head with a crash, then clenched his fist and hit it hard at its head!


    Bang!


    This huge emperor crocodile was knocked unconscious.


    Ye Xi is now a five level soldier. You can imagine how terrible a blow is. Originally, this blow could have killed it directly, but ye Xi deliberately left his hand for fear of blood pollution in the river.


    But Rao is like this, the powerful force still passes through the thick alligator armor, has brought the fatal wound to this emperor crocodile.


    Ye Xi held its rough tail again, and his arm muscles swelled slightly, hitting it on the shore like a rag bag.


    Such a huge emperor crocodile was easily swung like a toy by human beings who were dozens of times smaller.


    There''s a big bang.


    There was a ripple of sand on the soft beach.


    The crocodile was completely crushed to death, lying motionless in the sunken sand pit, and the red blood flowed out of the sand pit.


    Another impetuous emperor crocodile saw that ye Xi was so ferocious that he immediately swung his tail and turned around quickly. He was very counseled to bury himself in the river, and never dared to show his head again.


    Calm the water.


    Ye Xi exhaled a breath freely.


    There was no place to vent his worries, so the emperor crocodile bumped into it foolishly.


    Teenagers in adolescence are terrible. Do you understand?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    After calming down his mood, ye Xi plunges his head into the clear and clear river, and Gulu Gulu has a good drink.


    He had just escaped to the upper reaches of the river to avoid drinking the water left by more than 20000 people.


    The water here is sweet and sweet. It''s better than the mineral water in the past life. He doesn''t know how much to drink. He is not afraid of eggs in the water, because he has cloud jellyfish sent to him by Cang fog. No parasite is as powerful as this jellyfish.


    Even if Yunxia jellyfish can''t do it, he can also treat parasitic diseases by means of medical witches, so he simply let go of his scruples and drink water to his heart''s content.


    The river is as clear as glass.


    There are a lot of silver gray fish swimming around. Seeing that ye Xi didn''t run away, they all came up to him, squeezed and rubbed curiously. They also pinched Ye Xi''s foot from time to time, making him itchy and almost laughing.


    Whoa.


    Ye Xi came out of the water.


    He shook his wet hair and sighed, "happy!"


    The cool and icy water has taken away the heat and sweat. It''s really relaxing to soak in the water and swim in such a dry and hot weather. I feel the pores of the whole body open.


    After washing enough, ye Xi found that there were many soldiers gathered in the downstream, so he swam in curiosity.


    The water in the lower reaches is shallower, only as deep as a person''s chest, because of the change of terrain, the flow is faster than that of the upstream.


    Ye Xi simply walked to the crowd.


    In the clear and flowing river, he saw many sailfish that swayed their heads and tails against the current.


    They are silvery gray, about eight meters long, with a flat body and a long, saw like mouth, similar to swordfish.


    Thousands of soldiers stand in waist high clear rivers, forming human dikes to intercept these upstream spawning sailfish, and then excitedly stab them with spears.


    There are so many giant sailfish stuck here, shaking their heads and tails, and churning the river.


    When ye Xiyou arrived, he saw the Uighur chieftain holding a spear and stabbing a sailfish.


    The strength of the Uighur chieftain is so strong that his spear penetrates directly into the body of the sailfish and plunges deeply into the gravel under the river bed.


    The sailsaw ray was pinned down by the huge force and struggled to make it move. The nearby river water was filled with gravel and splashed violently.


    This kind of fish''s teeth are quite fierce, and there are also barbs on each tooth. Although the Uighur chieftain stabbed it, he is still alive and vigorous. He wags his head and tail and attacks with his serrated teeth, which makes his legs bloody.


    However, the Uighur chieftain didn''t care. He had been hunting for so many years, and this kind of injury was just a small injury to him. Seeing ye Xi coming over, he said with a smile: "Xiwu, you see the fish here are really big. We will have a good luck later!"


    Ye Xi also laughed: "well, this kind of fish should taste good."


    The sawfish has the body characteristics of both swordfish and ray. It is estimated that the taste is similar, and it will not be bad. Their team was lucky enough to find such a place.


    Standing next to the Uighur chieftain, the Uighur held up his bone knife and stabbed at the vigorous sails.


    The fish''s blood was fainting.


    Soon, the sail saw Ray''s struggle diminished.


    The Uighur relaxed and asked the Uighur chief curiously, "I haven''t eaten fish yet, and I don''t know how the fish tastes. Is it delicious?"


    "Delicious!" The Uighur chieftain replied with a smile, "my black wind once caught a small fish for me from the lower reaches of the Nu River. I put it on the fire and roasted it at will. It was very delicious. Its meat is snow-white. It tastes very different from animal meat. I can''t describe it. Anyway, it''s very special. It makes people want to swallow their tongue. "


    "That little fish has many scales and thorns, but it still tastes beautiful. These big fish don''t have scales. They are still big. They must be more delicious!"


    When the Uighur chief said this, he couldn''t help but salivate. He swallowed, pulled up the dying sail, and the tail of the saw ray strode to the Bank of the river.


    However, the Uighur chief did not intend to go. He saw that the other side swam to the nearby sailfish and raised his spear to stab again.


    Other soldiers are also very interested, regardless of their legs being cut by the sawtooth of the sailfish sawfish, but also adhere to the thorn fish.


    Many sailfish are blocked here by soldiers, so they are not allowed to go upstream. The water downstream is dyed red by fish blood.


    Ye Xi found that xiaoduanling was not far away from the sea.


    He didn''t have a spear, so he bent down, put his arm into the water, and fixed his eyes on the big fish in the water. He actually intended to catch the fish with his bare hands.


    There''s a crash!


    Only a strong sound of water was heard.


    Broken feather small body actually hooped a seven meter long sail sawray from the water!


    The sailsaw ray was several times bigger than the broken plume. It was suddenly lifted from the water and struggled to death. It was extremely powerful. Its fine teeth pierced the broken feather''s skin and made him bloody.But the broken plume did not give up, still clinging to the sailfish.


    But after all, the seven meter long fish was too fierce to be controlled by the little soldier, Duan Ling. As soon as the thick tail of the sailsaw ray shot, the broken feather would be brought down.


    Ye Xi stepped forward to help.


    At this time, a strong breath wave burst out from the broken plume.


    But the sailfish, which was about to escape into the water, was dragged back, and was firmly shackled in the arms of the broken feather, and could not move any more. The big silver gray fish was held by the broken feather and walked to the shore step by step.


    Ye Xi raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    When I looked at it, I found that the flame pattern on the left chest of the broken plume had changed into two.


    He took a gentle breath.


    How long did Duan Ling wake up and become a two-level soldier!


    But when you think about it, it''s normal.


    Duanling''s own qualification is excellent. The fierce animal''s core used in his awakening was of good quality. Moreover, ye Xi gave him a walnut sized source stone for him to carry with him.


    Combined with these three factors, it is not surprising that duanling can break through so quickly.


    At this time, Duan Ling found Ye Xi standing not far away. His eyes lit up and said happily, "Wu, this big fish is for you to eat! I caught it


    If the broken plume has a tail, it must have been shaking with joy and pride.


    Ye Xi was moved by Xiao duanling''s filial piety. He touched his shaved head again. He laughed and accepted his intention: "well, duanling is really powerful. The witch hasn''t eaten this kind of fish."


    The huge sail saw ray was nearly gasped by the force of its broken plume, and it was powerless to swing its tail.


    "I''m going to make a fire on the shore!"


    As soon as duanling''s eyes brightened, he quickened his pace and walked towards the shore.


    He didn''t even mention his breakthrough, as if it was a small matter to break through into a second class soldier, and it was a big thing to roast fish for his own witch.


    When ye Xi was sighing, he felt that his shoulder was poked by something soft.


    He looked back and found that floret crept up to me.


    It stood in the river, two long vines tied firmly to a stiff sailfish, and the other was gently poking at Yexi like a finger.


    The huge sailfish was tied by vines and handed it to Yexi.


    Looking at the big fish, ye Xi was surprised and pleased: "for me?"


    Duan Ling has always respected and loved him. It''s not surprising that he can give him the fish he has been fishing hard for. But Xiaohua has always been protecting food, and suddenly he has such a filial piety that he can''t imagine. Ye Xi''s heart is full of happiness, and he has a feeling that his own children will love others.


    However, as soon as the voice fell, she saw that the huge and gorgeous flower plate of Xiaohua shook it quickly and humanely, as if afraid of Ye Xi''s misunderstanding, and specially shook it again.


    And he moved the sailfish back, as if he were afraid of being robbed by Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi:


    At this time, hongdiao, who is in charge of taking care of Xiaohua in Tushan Valley, came over. She squeezed out a smile and said, "master Xiwu, in fact, he wants you to cut the fish. The fish is too big to swallow."


    Floret nodded again and again.


    At the same time, the big mouth of the stamen cracked, and the translucent green juice trickled out.


    Ye Xi instantly turned into a cold face and gave Xiaohua two big characters: "ha ha."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    Although Xiaohua was unfilial, ye Xi finally began to help it to separate the fish from the fish because of the serious water shortage and the sufferings of Xiaohua during this period.


    Xiaohua rooted his roots in the moist soil, opened his mouth, and accepted the fish of Yexi one by one. It looked like an old man. The flowers that had been fed and absorbed water became moist and tender, stretched out and looked very beautiful.


    After catching enough sailfish, they left the river red with water and went to the other side of the river. They found a fern forest where black giant dragons rarely appeared, and began to enjoy a fish meal.


    These sailfish spawn against the current from the sea to the fresh water. They are real seafood. They have a fresh taste that river fresh food does not have. Moreover, it has no thorns. The meat is tender and tender. People who like to eat fresh food eat it heartily, claiming that it is a top-notch delicacy.


    The Uighur chieftains and the people of the Uighur tribe do not know why. They all love the taste of the sailfish. They are not satisfied with their stomachs when they are full of food. When they roll off their hemp sleeves, they even fish again.


    Once again, these sailfish from all over the world have been rounded up.


    Ye Xi, who was sitting in the distance, reminded them in a loud voice: "you can''t delay too much time here, otherwise the group of fear animals should run far away, be careful not to catch up with them!"


    While chewing the fish, the Uighur chieftain said in a loud voice: "it''s OK. It''s a big deal. I''ll run a little more."


    The black wind, squatting next to the sailfish sawfish, yelled as if he agreed with the Uighur chief.


    Other Uighur tribes also echoed: "yes, yes, this fish is so delicious that I can''t eat it in the future."


    "No, I''ll carry some big fish later. I can''t eat enough. Hey, don''t eat my fish. I caught this one!"


    "How do you talk? I helped you to pull up this fish just now. I also have a share! Besides, can you eat by yourself


    Ye Xi shook his head with a smile. All the people of the Uighur tribe were not mounted. They were not tired. They were too lazy to take care of it. They would suffer.


    Two rounds of the sun were hanging in the sky, shining hot on the earth.


    After such a long time, the dark yellow haze in the sky was much lighter, and the sunlight became more intense.


    After eating, ye Xi propped up a few wooden sticks by the river, put the clothes that had been washed wet to dry, put the leather bag within reach, and then lay on a rock by the river, squinting in the sun.


    Gradually, his eyelids began to narrow.


    He was so sleepy that he felt sleepy even in this hot weather.


    Suddenly a gust of wind blew.


    The corner of his clothes, which was hung on the wooden pole, gently blew on his face, like a lover caressing his cheek


    No!


    Ye Xi suddenly opened his eyes and suddenly woke up. He turned his head and found that the leather bag on his hand was missing!


    All the source stones he had collected were in that bag!


    Ye Xi got up suddenly and looked around. He found that there was a smoke shadow behind him, and he quickly fled to the direction of the jungle. However, none of the Tu Shan people around him realized that he was wrong and was still eating fish happily.


    The cone who wanted to call ye Xi to eat meat again was surprised to find that ye Xi suddenly passed by like a gust of wind and ran to the depths of the fern forest at a speed close to the shadow. Cone has never seen anyone run so fast, faster than the one horned scale horse king, can''t help but stare big eyes.


    If it wasn''t for cone who was about to call ye Xi, he didn''t find out that it was a person who had just run past.


    "Hey, ye Xi, where are you going?"


    "Catch the thief!"


    Before ye Xi''s words fell, people had already disappeared in the fern forest, leaving only the fern leaves shaking outside.


    Tu Shanren, who was enjoying delicious food, was stunned.


    Knowing that something was wrong, chief Tu Shan resolutely put down the fish and stood up. He waved to the soldiers and said in a deep voice, "go, we''ll follow."


    Just now they didn''t find any intruders here, but since Ye Xi said there were thieves, there must be thieves.


    Ye Xi never made mistakes.


    And since the thief can steal things from so many of them, and they haven''t even found anything wrong with them, the people coming here must be strong and hard to deal with.


    Afraid of Ye Xi''s loss, chief Tushan had no time to wear his leather boots, so he quickly mounted his mount. Nearly half of the other Tushan soldiers, including duanling, also threw down fish and meat, followed him behind him, and rushed to the direction where ye Xi disappeared.


    Jiaojiao was hunting in the river in the distance, but he didn''t find any movement here. Xiaohua was still heartless in the sun. He just moved his head and adjusted his posture. His mouth flowed more happily.


    Among the three pet soldiers, only Gaga followed. It was flying over the fern forest with high frequency. It was faster than Mount Tushan''s mount. In an instant, it surpassed the team of Tushan.


    Since ye Xi signed a contract with it some time ago, there has been a special mysterious connection between them, and Gaga continued to pursue this connection.


    After entering the jungle, Tu Shan soldiers don''t know where to chase. They just follow Gaga closely.The God of Tu Shan, who stayed in place, was dignified.


    If you can steal something without being noticed by so many people, the strength of that person must not be underestimated. Maybe it is just because there are too many people here that they can steal things.


    I''m afraid Ye Xi may not catch up with him.


    Ordinary flowers and plants, the soldier would not take such a big risk to steal. He did not know what valuables Ye Xi was carrying, but it is very likely that the source stone was stolen.


    Such a precious source stone Can you still make it back?


    Thinking of this, Tu Shanwu couldn''t sit still. He looked at the direction anxiously, as if he could see the situation through the dense fern forest.


    The great wizard of Shuren nationality strode here with a bone stick and asked in a deep voice, "what happened?"


    Seeing the great wizard coming by himself, Tu Shan Wu didn''t dare to neglect him. He quickly got up and replied, "it''s the thief who was found. Xiwu was the first one to chase out. Maybe..." The source stone was stolen.


    This sentence has not finished, Shuren where the team suddenly came to riot.


    "Be careful, Kihara! It''s Kiyohara! "


    "Kill it!"


    The wizard of Shuren suddenly turned back and found a creature with the size of a palm, which was both bee like and bird like, perched on the top of a tree man. Like a woodpecker, he deeply stabbed his beak to his heavenly cover.


    The tree man gave a painful cry, his skin and body grew rapidly, and his skin cracked like bark, showing symptoms of treeing.


    The trees were furious, and the trees were flying wildly, covering the bird closely.


    Qin yuan was forced to leave the top of the tree man''s head. His body was as fast as lightning. He flexibly avoided all the tree people''s attacks. He didn''t miss here. When the tree people wizard came, he quickly fled into the fern forest and could not find any trace.


    "It''s Jingji!"


    The great wizard of Shuren clan was livid. With a wave of his big hand, he immediately called out the leader of his mount, and mounted on it with vigorous strength: "catch up, we must kill him together with his pet this time!"


    The face of Shu Ren wizard is full of killing intention.


    Jingji has been running away from the tree people twice in a row. Last time in nuhe, they risked offending the tribes to set up a killing situation. Unexpectedly, they let the man escape.


    Now I come here to steal!


    And attacked their people!


    The tree people have always been unable to see the expression of the face all appeared called anger, they use their own fastest speed to mount the stag, assemble the team.


    The big witch''s face was as cold as ice. He held a bone stick and moved his lips. He recited the blessing curse. Two thousand big horned deer fell to the ground like a forest spirit and quickly chased him.


    Other tribes in the distance came to Tushan to ask what was going on, and immediately sent their own tribe''s soldiers.


    They are not worried about ye Xi''s safety. They have seen Ye Xi''s means of blocking meteorites, and they know that once Ye Xi uses the power of his bone stick, only other people will have bad luck. Besides, nearly half of the Shuren race have chased the past, so they don''t have to worry about ye Xi''s safety.


    Besides, if even the tree clan wizard and ye Xi can''t catch up with people, they will not be able to catch up with those who are one step behind.


    The reason why he sent people at this time was purely to save face, lest Xiwu feel that their tribe did not care about him and was dissatisfied with them.


    However, Rao is so, this momentum is also quite frightening, causing the creatures hiding in the downstream to look at one after another.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    In the dense fern forest.


    Ye Xi''s body was tight, and his whole body was turned into an arrow branch of Lixian, which was flying towards the front.


    The speed of the thief who stole the source stone was too fast. Ye Xi''s naked eyes could not catch his trace, so he could only continue to track him by the subtle movements from afar.


    The other side''s escape route is also very tricky, for a while to the left and then to the right, and sometimes deliberately set a circle. At the same time, there is spare power to slowly select traps for ye Xi and create some small troubles.


    Ye Xi, who was running as fast as he could, occasionally ran into tall rocks blocking the road, or ran into giant spiders weaving webs on the fern leaves.


    PATA.


    Ye Xi bumped into a gorgeous caterpillar hanging on a fern branch.


    He is very fast now, equivalent to a roaring train, so this big caterpillar, which is covered with burr and is as thick as a small arm, was hit and killed by Ye Xi.


    A pain in the shoulder, the caterpillar''s spines pierced into the skin.


    The corpse of the caterpillar slipped down and was trampled into the rotten worm mud by Ye Xi, who did not slow down.


    Sharp and sharp burr penetrated the sole of leather boots and pierced the sole of Ye Xi.


    This giant caterpillar has been living in this fern forest for five or six years. Its stings are enough to poison a strong carnivorous dinosaur alive. Some of the animals that tried to devour it died of poisoning and turned into fertilizer for the fern forest. This shows its strong toxicity.


    After ye Xi was stabbed by it, the wound immediately became black, his face turned blue at the speed visible to the naked eye, and even his lips showed a gray blue color.


    However, his running speed did not slow down at all. After a while, all the cyan faded and his face returned to normal.


    In the invisible body of Ye Xi, xiaoyunxia jellyfish absorbed the venom, stretched out and swam lazily in the blood.


    Shua Shua Shua.


    Not long after running, a wet moss suddenly appeared on the ground.


    Ye Xi, who was running with all his strength, was caught off guard and almost slipped.


    Ye Xi managed to stabilize his body and continued to run at full speed. His tight body was like a sharp steel knife cutting the air, and the small flying insects in the air kept hitting the skin like bullets.


    But even so, the thief''s movements are still farther and farther away.


    No way! The other party will not keep interfering with each other!


    Ye Xi''s secret way is not good.


    After two breaths, he calmed himself down and tried to empty himself.


    Gradually, his brain becomes a blank, become distracted, the whole person into a special state.


    Suddenly, a small MOA glided in the air again. When he saw that the little MOA was about to hit his forehead, ye Xi''s pupils shrank. Before his brain could react, his body automatically flashed and avoided the little MOA.


    Ye Xi must continue to maintain this state of mind, turning himself into a running machine with all his strength, running efficiently and nimbly across all obstacles.


    In this way, the gap between the two narrowed.


    However, just to close the distance to the original level, the speed of the other side suddenly raised!


    Shit!


    Ye Xi scolded, without hesitation, and inspired a blessing domino made by himself for speeding up.


    His speed has also increased a bit.


    Fast, too fast, everything around the body has become a hazy shadow.


    A small dinosaur was looking for insects with his nose, and suddenly felt a gust of wind blowing from his head. This gust of wind is a little strange. The leaves are very loud. They are different from each other.


    He raised his head suspiciously, only to find that there was nothing around him except the rustling leaves, so he blinked and looked down for food.


    In the sky, Gaga found that the connection between himself and ye Xi was getting weaker and weaker. Under his shock, the red crown feathers on his head were all up. But Gaga didn''t give up. As soon as she shook her wings, she tried to speed up, and her little wings almost clapped loudly. But before long, its connection with Ye Xi completely disappeared.


    Finally, he stopped in a daze.


    "à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦.


    Gaga stops, and the tree Terran team that is the closest to the ground stops.


    The king of the big horned deer kicked and trampled on the ground, and the great wizard of Shuren clan who sat on his back suddenly sank: "Xiwu''s war pet can''t find a man."


    Ze let the stag under his crotch step forward and asked eagerly, "what can the great wizard do?"


    There is a dark cloud over the brow of the Shuren Wizard: "if you are a wizard who is proficient in divination, you can find someone. Unfortunately, I am a Zhuwu, and there is no way to continue tracking."


    Ze''s heart sank.


    The tree silk growing on the body is hanging unconsciously.


    "Oh


    The stag in his crotch let out a painful cry.


    When the tree people are on the back of the Bighorn deer, they will grow numerous big horned deer with tree silk firmly tied to the crotch, so as to avoid being thrown down by the tree people when they are running at a high speed. But now the tree silk is too deep, and the big horned deer are all strangled.Ze immediately relaxed his tree silk.


    The wizard took out four blessing dominoes from the sack, threw them to Ze and Hong respectively, and said in a deep voice: "you take these two dominoes. Everyone will continue to chase in three directions. Ze you take a team to the west, Hong you take a team to the East! The rest of you will follow me


    It''s impossible to give up tracking Jingji. This guy made their tree clan leader fall into a dying state and escaped from their hands twice. This feud is so big that it must be washed away with blood.


    On this side, the tree people took the opportunity to divide into three routes, and soon disappeared in the fern forest. On the other side, the Tu mountain team arrived here after a while.


    Tushan chieftain made a different decision from the Shuren Wizard: "continue to chase ahead!"


    The number of their soldiers is small and most of them are first-class soldiers. If they are divided into three routes, they will find their own way to death in this strange and dangerous jungle. So they have to rely on intuition to pick a path and pray that they are lucky enough.


    Soldiers from various tribes who were one step behind Tu Shan''s troops also arrived.


    They got together for a discussion. Because there were too few people sent by the tribes, they finally decided that the soldiers of several tribes should mix together and divide into several routes to pursue in different directions.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Xi chased after him all the way. He ran out of the fern forest and entered a dense banyan forest.


    The landform here is more complicated, with branches of Ficus Ficus hanging down and thick vines covered with moss hanging down. The ground is also covered with thick roots with high bulges and tangled roots.


    There are more creatures here than there are in the fern forest. During the tracking process, ye Xi occasionally bumps into the deer, the dinosaurs that are preying, and the poisonous insects hanging in the air


    But now these small obstacles can no longer be ye Xi, into a special state, he still bite dead in the thief''s back.


    But the more he followed, the more suspicious Ye Xi was.


    Why is his speed so fast, even a level 6 fighter should not have this speed, then he is a level 7 fighter?


    But what is the concept of level 7 fighter? Level 7 soldiers can be the Reserve chief of the super big tribe and the leader of the senior hunting team. If people want to rob their source stones, they only need to destroy their troops by means of thunder. How can they steal the source stones in such a poor way?


    Who is the man ahead?


    Suddenly, the breath of the man in front suddenly stopped.


    Ye Xi heart a jump, did not stop the pace, after half a breath, he also stopped..


    Hiss.


    Because of inertia, the toe was shoveled deep into the soil.


    Ye Xi stood in the same place, looking at the front of the color unchanged, quietly calmed his breathing and heartbeat, let himself adjust to the best fighting state.


    On the root of the giant banyan tree in front of him, a slender figure in grey linen stood with his back to him, as if aware of the arrival of Ye Xi. The man moved and turned around.


    The delicate facial features, smile rather than smile, not in the river of anger once encountered Jingji who?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    "You''re catching up. That''s good."


    Jing Ji is playing with a bony machete as thin as cicada wings and as white as snow. He looks at Ye Xi with a smile.


    There was a faint sense of killing in the air. The killing intention was so fierce that the sound of insects nearby was even mute.


    Ye Xi frowned slightly.


    It''s not because of the acupuncture like killing intention, but because Jingji''s body is empty and his hide bag doesn''t know where to go.


    "Did you hide my things?"


    Jingji''s lips are slightly crooked, and his tone is as slow as a cat playing with a mouse: "ah, that bag was lost by me just now."


    Ye Xi was silent for a moment. Suddenly he looked at him up and down, and said with a light smile: "Jingji, I think with your strength, you should carry the bag with you openly and honestly, instead of hiding it secretly. After all, you''re better than me, aren''t you? What are you afraid of doing this? Afraid I''ll beat you? "


    Although Jing Ji knew that ye Xi was deliberately provoking him, he could not help smiling.


    He has always been cautious in his work and likes to leave a way back. Even if he has a 10% confidence, he will keep another hand, just in case.


    Of course, he didn''t lose the bag, but he hid it. But normal people would wonder what means he used to hide it quietly, or anxiously ask him where he had hidden it. Then, according to the routine, he can strike the other party with words slowly, making the other party gnash his teeth and be anxious.


    But the opposite Ye Xi said he was furtive when he opened his mouth!


    Jing Ji''s smile was slightly restrained, and the white machete was held in his hand: "defeat me?"


    He glanced at Ye Xi''s naked chest, where there were five bright red flame marks besides Totem: "the strength has been improved rapidly, but it is not enough to defeat me."


    Ye Xi looked at his left hand.


    Jingji''s fingers are thin and slender, originally perfect, but the ring finger and the middle finger are missing, because there is a previous perfect contrast, it looks very ugly.


    "I cut off your fingers." Ye Xi points out this fact blandly.


    Jingji lip angle radian is deeper.


    It''s getting more murderous.


    The loss of two fingers will reduce the combat effectiveness of the whole person, which is an unbearable defect for a fighter who pursues strength, let alone that he used to like to use double knives.


    Because of the hatred of severed fingers, he wanted to kill Ye Xi, so he said to Ye Xi just now that you have caught up, which is very good.


    Jingji: "if you want to delay, I''m afraid you will be disappointed. As long as the tree people find the neighborhood, my little Qinyuan will disturb them and suck some tree juice to fill their belly. As for others I''m afraid your body will be cold when others find it. "


    Ye Xi''s eyes still did not have the slightest waves, while staring at Jingji, he slowly pulled out the tooth knife with his right hand, and his left hand extended to his chest. There are the last three precious dominoes made by Xia cangzu Wu himself, one for power increase, one for speed increase and one for defense.


    What he wants to stimulate is the growth trump.


    Ye Xi made this move, while staring at Jingji, as if he was afraid of scaring some beast: "are you a level seven soldier?"


    Jingji sneered: "level six, but enough to kill you!"


    After all, he did not give ye Xi the time to stimulate the growth of the dominoes, so he grabbed a machete and rushed to Ye Xi!


    The wind was cut apart and made a terrible burst of air.


    It is clear that there is a distance of seven or eight meters between the two people, but Jing Ji even rushes to the front of my eyes in the blink of an eye! This distance seems not to exist in general, the snow-white machete has been horizontal wipe to Ye Xi''s neck!


    Too fast!


    It''s faster than when I just escaped! This is definitely the toughest enemy he has ever met!


    Ye Xi''s pupils shrank, and his hair on his body stood up. Facing the situation of life and death, his body automatically entered the mysterious state of tracking just now.


    Body faster than thinking, and so on Ye Xi has not responded to the time, his hand has raised the tooth knife, grid block Jing Ji''s machete.


    Ding!


    There was a bang at the edge of the knife.


    The bony cutlass is cut into a notch by the sharp blade of the tooth knife.


    Jing Ji''s face suddenly turned black.


    The two blades, one horizontal and one vertical, are in the shape of a cross. Ye Xi''s wrist is hard. He only hears the sharp sound of the blade''s caressing. The blade of the toothed knife slips over the edge of the curved blade, and the sharp tip of the knife goes straight to Jing Ji''s face.


    However, as soon as the point of the knife was stabbed out, Jing Ji had already turned around and avoided the blow with a ghostly speed. He did not know when he stood behind Ye Xi, and the machete wiped across his back waist.


    Ye Xi''s back muscles were tense.


    If this knife is wiped solid, he may be cut off by his waist according to the strength of a level 6 soldier.


    But fortunately, the body''s reaction is fast enough, the step moves, the skin grasps the blade to avoid danger.


    However, there is a thin red line at the back of the waist, and several bright blood beads are found.Jingji''s lips are slightly hooked, and his feet are like wind. The continuous shadow of snow-white sword, or chopping or chopping or wiping, attacks Ye Xi wildly. The air is like a split silk like sound, sometimes too fast, the air will burst a sound of gas explosion.


    Even though ye Xi maintained the special state of brain emptiness and physical instinct, he was in great confusion for a time, and his wounds were more and more.


    How can this man be so fast!


    This is not the speed a level 6 fighter should have!


    Ye Xi clenched his teeth and took a knife in his shoulder. He suddenly bent his knees and jumped to a huge ancient banyan tree beside him.


    Jingji naturally will not stop, close to Ye Xi jumped to the banyan tree, his body like lightning, fast to the extreme.


    The battlefield moved to the ancient banyan tree.


    Standing on the thick branches of the ancient banyan tree, Jingji attacks again, and the thick vines covered with moss are cut off one after another.


    Seeing that ye Xi was about to be chopped again, he suddenly stamped at his feet.


    "Creak!"


    A branch as thick as waist was suddenly broken by a foot. With the sawdust from the canopy, the branch with thick leaves and Jingji standing on it fell down with the edge of Yexi.


    Ye Xi burst into a drink, holding a toothknife in both hands, followed by a jump.


    "Bang!"


    Jingji fell to the ground.


    Ye Xi clenched the tooth knife in both hands, and with the force of falling, he chopped hard at Jingji''s head!


    Jingji rolled to avoid the blow, and immediately stood up. However, this step left a flaw. Ye Xi seized the opportunity to fly and kicked Jingji''s abdomen like a flying fireball.


    Ye Xi''s foot is ferocious to the extreme!


    "Click!"


    Jingji''s ribs from the deep bone breaking sound, strong force through the skin membrane, hurt Jingji''s internal organs, and then Jingji''s whole person shot back like a defeated leather.


    With a heavy bang, Jingji was nailed into the tree by a strong force.


    Jingji back abdominal pain, in front of a black, spit out a large mouth of blood.


    The thick old banyan tree in their arms made a groaning sound, like a giant falling backward. With the continuous crackling sound, they broke countless branches along the way, and finally fell heavily on the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    Jingji staggers to kneel down on the ground, the hand supports the ground, the right hand still holds the machete tightly.


    Because of the pain, he was pale and his forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    Ye Xi did not pursue the victory, but did not hesitate to use this opportunity to stimulate the growth of zuwu dominoes.


    Jingji slowly raised his head, reached out to wipe the blood foam from the corner of his mouth and gasped for breath: "which tribe are you from? It''s not like a level five warrior. It''s not unjust to be cut off two fingers by you."


    Blessing the dominoes to be successfully inspired, only the wizard can see the dark green energy around the body, feel the majestic power in the body, ye Xigang just eyebrows around the clouds, exhaled a breath, relaxed way: "Xia tribe, ye Xi."


    Jing Ji''s mouth pulled out a smile: "Xia tribe I haven''t heard of it. "


    "What tribe are you from?" Ye Xi asked.


    He was also curious about where the lone warrior with the ultimate speed came from.


    Jing Ji''s eyes looked at Ye Xi''s calm eyes and said, "I, wind tribe, Jingji."


    Ye Xi''s eyelids trembled.


    Wind tribe?


    Can''t it be the super big tribe that was destroyed overnight?


    "The wind tribe you mentioned is one of the nine super tribes?" Ye Xi asked.


    Jingji staggered to stand up, look never had serious: "this piece of land, once there was only a wind tribe."


    Ye Xi''s face vibrated.


    Jingji is really a member of that super big tribe.


    He had been shocked by the death of the super big tribe before, and had inquired about it curiously in the trading area of Jiugong tribe.


    It turned out that the wind tribe was betrayed by a subordinate tribe named vibe tribe. The Viper tribe did not know how to poison all the high-level members of the wind tribe. Although they did not poison them all, their strength was greatly reduced.


    Then two powerful clans came from afar and joined hands to attack the super tribe, which had lost its top combat power. The battle lasted for three days and two nights, and finally successfully wiped the wind tribe from the land.


    The gens have to be mentioned here.


    Clans are a mysterious form of organization in this land. Because the Xia tribe was also destroyed by a clan called Xiling, ye Xi inquired about the clan.


    However, the clans are too far away from here, and the high-level of the super big tribe is also secretive about them. The soldiers in the Jiugong trading area know only that the clan is very strong, they have no small clan, and the strength of each clan is only a little weaker than that of the super big tribe.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that the giant of the wind tribe will die in the attack of two clans because of the damage of its top combat power.


    However, it is said that all the soldiers of Feng tribe are dead except ordinary people.


    I didn''t expect Jingji to miss the net.


    Ye Xi looked at Jingji with a sigh: "you are actually the soldiers of the wind tribe. I heard that the soldiers of the wind tribe are all very fast. Just like the wind, it''s no wonder that your skills are so sensitive. But you tell me that your tribe is not afraid of me spreading out? "


    Jingji burst out laughing and said in a loud voice:


    "today, either I am killed or you are killed by me. If it''s the former, then you should know who you killed. If it''s the latter If you can fight with me to this level with the strength of a five level soldier, you are also entitled to know who killed you before you die


    "As for worry, hum, even if neither of us is dead today, how about the clans or vipers who know about me? Do you think they can catch me?"


    Jing Ji stands firm, his face shows a bit wanton, a bit arrogant.


    Ye Xi''s eyes showed a sense of regret, because the last soldier of the Feng tribe might have died in his hands. If Jingji was allowed to grow up, it would have caused some trouble for the clan.


    He had a bad impression of the clan.


    After thinking about it, ye Xi said, "I don''t want to kill you. You return the source stone to me. I''ll let you go."


    "I need the source stone, I need the powerful power to revenge! These source stones from the sky are given to me by the ancestors of our wind tribe and give me the power of revenge


    Jingji said with some excitement, cheek muscles slightly twitch up, he took a deep breath, reluctantly recovered his state.


    He has not mentioned his tribe for a long time.


    Since the collapse of the tribe five years ago, he has been wandering around the world with Qinyuan and Ayu.


    In the past five years, he has been to many places, such as deserts full of yellow sand, wasteland full of killing machines, and even such remote places as the Nu River Basin.


    At the beginning, he didn''t speak for a year. Sometimes he cried when he looked at the yellow sand, and his face was full of tears when he looked at the sunset. He was so hard-hearted that he never went to the ruins of the Feng tribe once because he was afraid of being ambushed.


    Five years later, although he had calmed down, and his habitual smile was put on his mouth again. When he met the enemy, he liked to send them to death with a smile, but no one knew that the flame of revenge burned his heart day and night, making him unable to calm down for a moment.A father, am, brother, sister, witch, chief, and playmates who grew up all die overnight. How can an ordinary person accept this?! Those who have not experienced it can not realize the loneliness and hatred of invading bone marrow.


    Now the strength that supports him to live is revenge.


    One day he will be strong enough. He will not let go of the two clans and one Viper tribe. He will rest their souls with blood!


    Even if a person''s strength is weak and the possibility of revenge is hopeless, he will do it! He will not die here, because he carries the blood of hundreds of thousands of people, he can''t die!


    Besides, he took pity on the power of the meteor!


    He really thought that the disaster was caused by the ancestors of the wind tribe, who sent down the power from the sky to him for revenge. Otherwise, why have we never heard of such a natural disaster in the past tens of thousands of years, but the wind tribe appeared just five years after its extinction. This is not the arrangement of ancestors, and what is it?


    "Hoo..."


    Jingji slowly exhaled a breath, pale cheek floating on a few wisps of blood.


    He once swallowed a special kind of strange grass, which was more powerful than ordinary people. After a few words'' delay, although the corners of his mouth were still stained with blood, his internal organs were in good condition.


    After standing upright, he extended his left hand to Ye Xi.


    There lies a white blessing domino.


    "Do you think I''m afraid of you when you inspire the blessing dominoes? Blessing dominoes, I have them too


    Jingji issued a burst of drink, and then the whole person into a wisp of silent light wind to attack Ye Xi.


    The original Jingji in just talking, the left hand has been shrinking in the sleeve. He extremely cunningly tied his blessing dominoes to his arm with silk thread. As long as the arm muscles were bulging, the silk thread could be broken and the blessing dominoes would fall quietly into the palm of his hand.


    He covered it with the sleeves of his linen clothes, so quietly inspired the blessing dominoes!


    Ye Xi sighed slightly.


    He is a witch. Naturally, you can see the dark green energy around his body when the dominoes are excited. Jingji can''t hide these small actions from him.


    The reason why it was not stopped is entirely out of a little pity for the orphans of the wind tribe.


    But now, he won''t have any hands left!


    He will kill him without hesitation!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    "Hoo!"


    Jingji turned into a wisp of gray shadow and swept to Ye Xi.


    His original speed was extremely fast, and now his body shape is even faster to the extreme. His feet are not touching the ground. He is as fast as thunder and lightning. He has reached the point where the naked eye can''t catch traces!


    Yes, the people of the wind tribe believe that speed is the decisive factor in determining whether the battle is successful, so what Jingji has just stimulated is also the growth domino!


    Even in the blink of an eye, Jing Ji rushed to Ye Xi with a machete in his hand. His body leaped like a cheetah. The blade of the machete quietly wiped on Ye Xi''s neck, just like a most excellent assassin.


    Jingji''s mouth did not know when, again slightly cocked up.


    This is a kind of resolute smile, a kind of calm smile that everything is in control.


    However, the machete did not successfully cut into the enemy''s neck and cut off the other''s head as before. When the blade was about 10 cm away from ye Xi''s neck, the snow-white machete was firmly blocked by a long toothed knife.


    Don''t fall to the ground.


    Ye Xiding opens Jingji''s machete, then holds the toothknife in both hands and jumps up high. The blade of the toothed knife cleaves fiercely against Jingji''s head!


    Jingji quickly step back and block with a machete.


    "Ding!"


    A strong force came from the other end of the blade. Jing Ji''s face suddenly changed.


    At the same time, Jingji Hukou is numb. The machete is slashed to the ground in the distance.


    Ye Xi actually only used a blow, let Jingji''s blade off his hand!


    After the blade was removed, the impact of this huge force had not stopped. Jing Ji retreated repeatedly, and the sole of his foot rustled against the ground. He had been retreating four or five steps to stabilize his body.


    Ye Xi didn''t stop a bit after he hit him. He took a pick and swept his body and attacked Jingji again. His movements were smooth and coherent, just like flowing clouds and flowing water.


    The tooth knife point cuts through the air, with the sharp sound like silk, stabbing at Jingji''s chest.


    Jing Ji dodges in a hurry.


    Ye Xi''s attack was like a torrent of wind and rain. Without giving Jing Ji any time to breathe, he slashed wildly at each other with one knife after another, and the tooth knife became a dense white sword shadow.


    Jing Ji dodges the blade, while fleeing to the place where his machete falls.


    Ye Xi''s speed is too fast, even faster than Jing Ji''s. Jing Ji''s body is cut off a corner of his clothes, a blood line is cut off, and even a thin piece of flesh and blood is directly cut off.


    At this time, Jing Ji is no longer calm and calm, and has never been in the eyes of consternation and incomprehension.


    Ye Xi''s power is stronger than he is, and he is not surprised because the wind tribe always pursues speed instead of strength. But in his use of blessing dominoes, the other side has no reason to be faster than his speed!


    At first, his speed was much faster than that of Ye Xi, not to mention his blessing dominoes, but they were made by a wizard disciple of their wind tribe, a great wizard. After being inspired, it can help him increase his speed by nearly 10%!


    Don''t look at 10% less, you should know that this is a level 6 fighter''s 10% speed!


    Ye Xi saw that Jingji wanted to pick up a knife, but he didn''t give him the chance. The more fierce the attack, Jing Ji had to dodge with all his strength and retreated to the thick roots half a meter above the ground.


    The ancient banyan trees here are very tall, and the ground is full of intertwined roots, some of which are as high as people''s waist.


    Ye Xi leaps up, and the tooth knife again cuts to Jing Ji''s shoulder. In the middle of the air, ye Xi''s body is full of toughness and bends backward into an arch. The blade of the blade is aimed at Jingji and cuts it down mercilessly!


    This split was like a thunderbolt. Before the blade approached, Jing Ji could feel the sharp blade wind. All the hairs on his body stood up in a moment, and he could hardly move.


    At the critical moment, Jingji steps micro motion, rely on strong willpower to avoid danger.


    "Hiss!"


    A piece of hemp clothes on the arm accompanied by a piece of flesh and blood was cut off, and the blood flowed like a spring. In an instant, it was soaked in the hemp clothes and flowed down thickly.


    Don''t bite your teeth.


    "Since there is no blade, use your fist!"


    Jingji gave up the idea of taking back the machete. He held back the sharp pain and bent his body slightly. Suddenly, his elbows accumulated strength and his fist hit Ye Xi fiercely!


    Under the extreme speed, this fist is like a shell, whistling towards the body''s most vulnerable belly!


    But ye Xi suddenly let go of the knife and threw it away.


    Jingji''s fist was wrapped in his right hand like a flash of lightning. He just heard a crack. As Jingji suddenly turned white, his wrist joints were broken!


    Then ye Xi''s body turned, his low body was retracted into Jing Ji''s bosom, his left arm was bent up, and his left elbow severely hit Jingji''s abdomen!


    "Bang!"


    "Click! Click


    The clunky sound of physical impact and the continuous crisp sound of broken bones are intertwined.


    Jingji could not control the whole person to throw back to fly, a row of four meters, and finally Bang heavily hit the trunk of the ancient banyan tree.


    The huge old banyan tree Shuo Shuo, leaves fall.With the rustling sound, the birds on the old banyan tree were startled, and the small animals that lived on the tree also fled around.


    "Wow --"


    Jingji vomited a large mouthful of blood, and his body was half inlaid in the tree.


    He was black in front of him. He resisted the sharp pain of his body and left the tree. He stepped on the ground and jumped to the branch on the top of his head.


    Ye Xi followed closely.


    As soon as Jing Jigang left, the ancient banyan tree suddenly gave out a groaning sound. A crack appeared in the tree trunk hit by Jingji, and the whole ancient tree collapsed to the side.


    Jingji and ye Xi continue to fight on the slowly fallen banyan tree.


    No, it was Yexi''s unilateral crushing.


    Jingji''s speed was originally slow Ye Xi, but now he is even slower when he is hurt. He is beaten by Ye Xi.


    In the fierce battle, Jing Ji''s brain is turning wildly, trying to find a breakthrough direction.


    All of a sudden, Jing Ji got a knife and quickly retreated back. When he got to the edge of the tree trunk, he raised his left foot like lightning and stomped down heavily!


    Obviously, we should follow Ye Xi''s plan before, let Ye Xi fall from the tree with the broken branch!


    However, ye Xi didn''t wait for Jingji to stamp off the foot, and the whole person swept to Jingji''s eyes like a light wind. Then he swept over Jingji''s head and stood behind him, standing close to the tree trunk.


    Jingji heart know not good, but left foot has no time to close, because the inertia is still heavy down stamp.


    However, ye Xi also raised his feet and stepped on Jingji''s right foot!


    Ye Xi can chop up the trunk with one foot. When the foot is firmly stamped on the instep of Jingji''s foot, Jingji''s metacarpal bones are almost crushed!


    At the same time, the thick branches of the bowl cracked with a creak.


    I don''t care to fly.


    Jingji falls down with the broken branch.


    Ye Xi did not give up and jumped down from the tree.


    When Jingji fell to the ground, ye Xi''s knee bent up and hit his belly with the force of falling again!


    Lying on the ground Jingji pupil a contraction, only feel a strong pressure from the pressure, that moment can''t breathe. It''s not hard to imagine the consequences if you''re hit. It''s also possible that the viscera will be smashed into pieces.


    When it comes to life and death, Jingji rolls around and avoids it.


    "Dong!"


    Ye Xi fell to the ground, and the ground was smashed into a pit by his knee.


    A lame Jingji got up with difficulty. He was covered with blood and looked miserable.


    Ye Xifei, with a strong force, kicked Jingji''s chest!


    Jingji wants to avoid it, but ye Xi''s speed is too fast, and his foot is hurt again. Finally, his shoulder is kicked by the thunder like kick.


    Just listen to the crunching of the knuckles, Jingji''s shoulder is burning like a flame, and the whole person flies out again.


    Jingji lies on the ground, gasping hard. He sees that ye Xi''s tooth knife is on his hand, and a strong light breaks out in his eyes. He wants to take the knife.


    However, before he got it, the hand was firmly controlled by the claw like palm.


    There''s a crack.


    The intact wrist was also dislocated.


    Jingji is dragged up by Ye Xi like a broken cloth bag. Ye Xi raises a foot and kicks Jingji''s knee.


    Accompanied by a burst of crisp sound, Jing Ji leg also abandoned.


    He gritted his teeth, endured the pain, knelt on the ground, and looked up at Ye Xi.


    He is now extremely miserable, because of the pain, his body slightly trembling, pale face without a trace of blood, forehead is soybean big sweat, but did not send out a pain cry.


    Ye Xi kicked up the toothed knife and held the handle. The sharp tip of the knife pressed against Jingji''s neck and asked coldly, "where is the source stone?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    Jingji half kneels on the ground.


    The gray linen clothes were cut by the blade and dyed red with blood. They were in a mess.


    His eyes flashed with pain, unwillingness, disbelief and so on.


    He even has some regrets now. He thinks that even if he steals the source stone of the super big tribe team, he shouldn''t provoke Ye Xi. This Xiabu Yexie is eccentric and strong beyond his imagination.


    What Jingji didn''t know was that he was sure to win when he met any level five soldiers. Unfortunately, he met Ye Xi.


    Because ye Xi, in addition to his own strength, also has the general zuwu dominoes. Any great wizard, or even the blessing dominoes made by Yuan witches, become worthless in front of zuwu''s dominoes. Ye Xi''s back has Xia cangzu witch''s support, can jump to fight any soldier, even if this person is Jing Ji!


    Ye Xi saw Jing Ji didn''t respond. His eyes were cold, and the point of his knife reached in a few minutes.


    Bleeding beads came from the neck immediately.


    Jing Ji, who was full of sweat, took back his thoughts and even pulled out a smile: "what''s the hurry?"


    Ye Xi saw Jing Ji to such a degree that he even had a smile on his face. Without saying a word, he stabbed the blade again without hesitation.


    Jingji neck pain, suddenly blood such as spring, dark red blood flowing along the body, linen was dyed more dark red. He took a few deep breaths. He even laughed deeper and said in a hoarse voice, "why should I tell you that it''s death to tell you?"


    Ye Xi looked down at Jingji. He knew that Jingji was a wise man and would not believe those empty words.


    Then he said slowly, "you said that you can make your death painful and quick, and make your death accord with the dignity of a wind tribe warrior."


    The implication is that if he doesn''t say so, he will die with no dignity, disgrace the reputation of the super big tribe Feng tribe, and he will die extremely humiliating.


    Jing Ji''s eyes were dark, and he gathered his smile and hung his head.


    The sweat stained hair also dropped, blocking his eyes.


    A full silence for half a minute, Jingji finally raised his head and solemnly said, "OK, I''ll tell you."


    Ye Xi''s expression is plain, because Jingji''s surrender is in his expectation.


    Jingji is the last warrior of the wind tribe. He is the only one who can represent the super big tribe of the wind tribe. Therefore, Jingji will never let himself humiliate the dignity of the wind tribe.


    "Don''t worry, you will die with dignity."


    Ye Xi took up his tooth knife, hugged Jingji''s shoulder and dragged him up.


    Now Jingji''s hands are dislocated, one foot is trampled, one leg''s knee is kicked off, and he can''t stand at all. Ye Xi can''t be blamed for being too cruel. He can''t give him any chance to escape. He can only rest assured that his hands and feet are abandoned.


    Under the guidance of Jingji, ye Xi went back all the way.


    Along the way they came back to the fern forest.


    After about ten minutes of galloping in the fern forest, Jingji, who had abandoned hands and feet and had drooping eyelids, finally pointed to the ground and said, "here we are."


    He was referring to a ground covered with withered yellow fern leaves.


    Ye Xi hesitated.


    Jingji refers to the place although can hide a package, but there is no breath of the source stone.


    Did Jingji have time to dig a deep hole to bury the source stone in the process of pursuing and escaping just now?!


    No way!


    If you want to cover up the breath of the source rock, you should at least bury it four or five meters deep under the ground. While Ming Ming was tracking, Jing Ji hardly stopped. Ye Xi could not figure out where Jingji came from to dig such a deep hole. He is not a cave rabbit!


    But ye Xi hesitated for only a moment, then put down Jingji and pulled out the tooth knife, carefully using the tip of the knife to push the thick fern leaves away.


    Only a thin layer, under the fern leaves exposed a white cloth wrapped in a bulging bag.


    Ye Xi then lifted the white cloth with the tip of his tooth knife. With a strong energy fluctuation of the source stone, the contents of the white cloth were exposed. It was his bulging hide bag full of source stones!


    Ye Xi''s pupils shrank. Instead of picking up his lost hide bag, ye Xi took up his toothknife and bent over to pick up the white cloth.


    What material is this cloth made of? Such a thin layer can cover up the breath of the source stone!


    However, as soon as his right hand touched the white cloth of unknown material, ye Xi felt a numbness in his palm, followed by a stab like pain.


    The white cloth is poisonous!


    The unknown poison was so fierce that ye Xi was shocked to find that the palm of his right hand quickly turned red and swollen, and puffed up high and swollen bright blisters, which were constantly spreading along his arm!


    When the swelling spread all over his body, ye Xi''s whole body became stiff and fell to the ground with a thump.


    However, the Yunxia jellyfish in her body was fed with the venom of the colorful caterpillars just now, and wandered lazily in Ye Xi''s blood. Some of them were slow to work. After a while, they stretched out their tentacles and slowly absorbed the venom."Ha ha! Ha ha ha


    Paralyzed on the ground, Jing Ji looks at the fallen Ye Xi and laughs: "ha ha In order to prevent other wild animals from carrying the animal skin bag, I smeared poison on the cloth. Unexpectedly, I saved my life! Haha, hiss... "


    He grinned too wantonly, and involves his wound carelessly. The laughter suddenly twisted, grinned and inhaled in pain.


    After a long pause, Jing Ji sat up with his elbow and looked at Ye Xi with a smile. He said, "my poison, even if it''s a giant terror beast, can kill me. You''ll wait to die."


    Ye Xi closed his eyes.


    It was he who was careless. In fact, he could smell the poison smell carefully, some faint fishy smell and some astringent taste. However, he was attracted by the white cloth, and in his agitation, he even hit the road


    Jing Ji was smiling and waiting for ye Xi to die.


    However, after a while, he saw that although Ye Xi was still red and swollen all over his body, and his whole body was stiff, he didn''t mean to breathe at all, and the swelling seemed to fade a little.


    The smile on his face didn''t hang.


    "Why aren''t you dead?"


    Ye Xi closed his eyes and did not answer. After a while, he was weak and said, "tell me where you got this white cloth, and I will tell you why I didn''t die."


    Jingji snorted coldly.


    Then he suddenly put his right elbow on the ground and lay on his side. He bent his left leg up and supported his right palm with his intact left knee cap. Then, with a crack, he took back the dislocated right wrist.


    After this movement completes, Jing Ji''s face becomes more pale.


    The forehead is full of soybean sized sweat, flowing down the cheek to the neck, and then along the neck, with the bright red blood flowing into the collar.


    Jingji clenched his teeth, and as soon as he put his right hand on, he trembled. He endured a sharp pain and reached into the collar to touch something. After touching for a long time, he took out a small jar of extremely small wooden tube. Then he held the lid in his mouth and opened it with a bang.


    A wonderful fragrance came out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    The smell was so peculiar that ye Xi felt comfortable and relaxed as soon as he smelled it. It seemed that his numbness was relieved a lot.


    "No, it seems to be more effective than the exotic flowers and herbs!"


    As soon as ye Xi''s body shook, he immediately realized that something was wrong.


    On the opposite side of him, Jingji spits out the lid of the tube with a loud voice, raises his neck and drinks up the milky white liquid inside.


    After drinking, Jing Ji throws away the small wooden tube and breathes a long sigh of relief.


    He looked at Ye Xi, who was lying two steps away. He laughed leisurely and wantonly: "are you curious about what is in my little tube? In fact, it is Li spring water, but it is the real Li spring water. What Li tribes trade outside are all taken from secondary springs and mixed with water. The effect is no better than that of real Li spring. "


    After drinking, Jingji''s face was ruddy, and his right hand soon stopped shaking. With a groan, Jingji took his left wrist back.


    Then he sat up on his back and began to wriggle his knees.


    The injury to his knee was more serious than that to his hand. He gritted his teeth and took great efforts to take back the two bones at the broken knee. He lay on the ground and gasped violently for a while before he began to deal with the broken right foot.


    After all, Jing Ji was sweating, lying on the ground, breathing heavily, looking at the blue sky, quietly waiting for the effect of Li spring to break out, and slowly repairing his broken bones.


    His injury is too heavy, even if the effect can be called adverse days of Li spring water also need a period of time to help him recover.


    On the other side, ye Xi began to be restless.


    If Jingji recovers, he is absolutely dead, and the other party doesn''t even need to ask the whereabouts of the source stone, he can cut himself with a sharp knife!


    I don''t even have a chance to escape!


    However, the little cloud jellyfish in the body is still slow, not anxious, not impatient, slowly, little by little to absorb the venom, let Ye Xi there anxious, burning.


    Ye Xi didn''t know how to urge it. He could only bite his teeth and say, "hurry up, hurry up!"


    Jing Ji a Leng, turn head to see him: "fast what?"


    Ye Xi shut his mouth and looked at him faintly without speaking.


    Jing Ji chuckled and turned his face, closed his eyes and waited for his body to recover.


    "Come on, come on, hurry up, will you?"


    Ye Xi urged again, but the movements of the small Yunxia jellyfish in his body were still moving slowly, which could be called the best Buddha jellyfish.


    "Damn it!"


    With a low curse, ye Xi stopped this meaningless urge and decided to starve it for a few days after this time, even though the innocent Yunxia jellyfish might not understand human words or could not hear them at all.


    Rustle.


    Some insects were attracted by the smell of the source rock and crawled over, either lying on the skin bag or crawling around the bag, quickly covering the whole bag.


    Seeing this, Jing Ji frowned. He was afraid that a big bug would swallow the bag. He supported himself with his elbow and moved to the bag bit by bit. He resisted the insect sting and drove all the insects away. Then he took out the water bag and poured the water on the white cloth. He kept the white cloth wet.


    Jingji put the white cloth back on the skin bag.


    The breath of the source rock is gone.


    Jing Ji breathed a sigh of relief. When he raised his head, he suddenly saw Ye Xi who was close at hand and was also looking at him. His four eyes were opposite. Jing Ji was stunned, and his eyes suddenly burst into a strong light.


    Ye Xi was stiff.


    "Ha ha ha, how stupid I am! How stupid of me


    Jingji suddenly burst out laughing, laughing for a moment, and then immediately looked excited to support the ground with his elbow, moving towards the direction of Ye Xi.


    At the same time, he stretched out his arm and obviously wanted to get the tooth knife that ye Xi hung on his waist.


    When ye Xi saw this, he could not help but stare at the sky thunder in his brain, and the blue veins and roots on his forehead sprang up. Bearing the rigidity of his body, he tried to climb in the opposite direction.


    The two men crawling on the ground, one chasing and another fleeing, the other excited and the other lying in the trough, all of which were as slow as the slowest sloth.


    If at this time know two people in the side, each must be dumbfounded, stupefied on the spot.


    No one has seen the two people in such a mess.


    It''s rustling.


    Two powerful soldiers moved like seals among the ferns.


    In front of Ye Xi, holding the ground with both hands and enduring the stiffness and pain of his body, slowly climbed forward.


    Jingji behind the mouth with the bag of white cloth in his mouth, supported the ground with his elbow, and continued to pursue step by step.


    They ran over countless insects all the way. When they met the carnivorous dinosaurs looking for food everywhere, they stopped together and hid themselves in the thick fern leaves and pretended to be dead.


    They continued to climb half a mile, slowly, with appalling speed and amazing perseverance.Then a cloud cloud jellyfish cleaned up part of the venom, a Li spring played a role, the speed is gradually agile.


    A moth fluttered past.


    The two suddenly stood up at the same time.


    Ye Xi didn''t escape. He stabbed and pulled out his tooth knife. The point of the knife pointed to Jingji. His eyes were full of fighting spirit. Obviously, he wanted to fight again.


    Jingji''s eyes flashed. He hesitated when he stopped. He held the leather bag in his mouth and looked at Ye Xi in his eyes.


    Suddenly!


    Jingji turned back and limped backward.


    Almost at the same time, ye Xi waved his tooth knife, moved step by step, and pursued Jingji in a very rigid way.


    The identity of the two people''s pursuit changed funny.


    Although they are much faster than crawling on the ground, they are still like slow motion playback, which makes people worried.


    Gradually, the two people''s speed is faster and faster, they left the fern forest, and came to the original dense banyan forest.


    Two people recovered to seven or eight, ye Xi drank a lot, bent his knees and leaped, holding a tooth knife to cut Jingji!


    Jingji rolled to avoid the knife, while supporting the ground with his right hand, he took himself as an iron stick, and swept to Ye Xi with his recovered left leg!


    Ye Xi jumped back sensitively. When he landed, he just wanted to fight back with a toothknife, but his mind flashed through his mind. Suddenly, he pretended to be poisoned and staggered deliberately.


    Jing Ji''s eyes are bright.


    He was very confident in his poison. He didn''t know how many monsters had been poisoned with it. He didn''t believe Ye Xi could recover so quickly! Sure enough, the poison broke out!


    His eyes flashed slightly, and he threw the white cloth back with great force. The package turned into a parabola and threw it far away. Then Jing Ji''s eyes showed fierce light, just like a vigorous cheetah, kneaded and rushed at Ye Xi!


    Once again, the two men fought fiercely, making sawdust flying around and leaves falling one after another.


    At this time, in the distance came a slender, small, stealthy egg stealing dragon.


    The egg stealing dragon curiously fiddled with the bulging hide bag wrapped in white cloth. After a pause, it suddenly bent over and picked it up with two short front claws!


    Ye Xi and Jing Ji were in a fierce battle. They were inseparable from each other and could not distinguish their spirit from others.


    But when the egg stealing dragon was running, they could not help but glance at the other side with their light, which made them stand on the spot almost at the same time.


    Shit!


    They have been killed by wanyuandan stone, but they have never thought of it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    I don''t want to steal it.


    But his foot only took a step, and then stopped abruptly. Then he turned to his side and glared at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi''s eyelids trembled heavily.


    He is clear in his mind, Jing Ji is on guard against him, afraid he stealthily attacks from behind.


    In fact, ye Xi was not so. He also wanted to chase the hateful egg stealing dragon thief, but he was also wary of Jingji''s Secret attack.


    The expression of Ye Xi''s mouth slightly twitches, just falls into Jing Ji''s eyes.


    Jing Jixian was stunned and suddenly laughed.


    It''s just that the smile makes people feel disgusting.


    He stepped back two steps, spread out his hands, teasingly said: "chase, you go after ah, in front of it, not far."


    The speed of the egg stealing dragon is not slow. By now, it has penetrated into the dense fern forest. It is about 50 meters away from them, but the distance is almost nothing for both of them.


    Ye Xi stepped back a few steps and said, "I don''t care. Even if it runs far away, it won''t leave this area. It''s better than falling into your hands. When I ask dozens of tribes to look for them together, I don''t believe I can''t find these source stones."


    In fact, ye Xi''s words are not true. Let alone that these source stones are wrapped in the strange white cloth, they may not be able to sense the source stones when they are looking for them. In case the white cloth is broken by the egg stealing dragon, the power of the source stone will leak out, attracting some powerful beasts to covet, and even devouring these source stones directly, it will make people want to cry without tears.


    You know, these source stones can be directly swallowed by fierce animals.


    This head of Ye Xi is too indifferent, and Jingji''s heart starts to beat. He pretends to be calm and looks at Ye Xi. The rest of his eyes glances at the egg stealing dragon which has already run far away.


    He tried to make a more indifferent gesture.


    It''s a pity that his next move betrayed him completely.


    The next moment, Jingji suddenly moved.


    He wielded a machete and slashed at Ye Xi fiercely.


    Almost at the same time, ye Xi also moved.


    Ye Xi did not launch a counterattack, he jumped back a few steps, regardless of Jingji''s attack, directly to the egg stealing dragon.


    Because he has already seen that Jing Ji is just shaking a knife in vain, and there is no lethality at all.


    As expected, the shadow of the man who was chasing after him had already fallen.


    Jingji''s speed was slightly faster than ye Xi. He soon caught up with Ye Xi and ran in parallel not far from ye Xi, and had a tendency to catch up with and surpass Ye Xi.


    Quietly, ye Xi waved his tooth knife and scratched toward Jingji.


    Jingji wants to surpass him?


    No way!


    Jingji has long been on guard.


    "Ding --"


    the sharp impact sound of the blade.


    Both of them were slow, and ye Xi surpassed Jing Ji.


    A trace of anger flashed in Jing Ji''s eyes, and he also waved a machete towards Ye Xi.


    As soon as ye Xi hid, he was in a good shape, and his advantage of slightly leading disappeared.


    In this way, back and forth, they quickly approached the egg stealing dragon, and no one dared to fall behind half a step.


    The egg stealing dragon had already stopped. He looked down at the animal skin bag in his hands. It seemed that he was ready to start a gang. Looking back, he saw Ye Xi and Jing Ji rushing towards him as they were fighting. Suddenly, he let out a shrill scream.


    Perhaps in the eyes of the egg stealing dragon, ye Xi and Jing Ji are simply "human fierce beasts". One is enough to frighten it to death, let alone two.


    Holding the skin bag in both claws, the egg stealing dragon spread its feet and began to run for its life again. Only Ye Xi and Jing Ji had a narrow, sharp butt and a long tail that kept swinging.


    In this way, a strange scene appeared in the forest.


    A egg stealing dragon with its skin on its two claws raced at the end of the road in front of him. Behind him, two fierce human like beasts with big stature and fierce eyesight, and fighting with each other from time to time made the whole fern forest full of birds and dogs.


    At this time, ye Xi was not in a hurry.


    Because he has sensed gaga.


    Gaga is flying towards him at a very fast speed, through the feeling of his pet and his master.


    As soon as the Gaga comes, the situation will certainly reverse.


    But at this point, the mutation was sudden.


    "Ho -"


    a long bird call sounded from the air and dived down towards Ye Xi and Jing Ji.


    To be precise, the target of the birdsong should be the egg stealing dragon.


    Then a huge black shadow brought a strong wind from the sky.


    A fierce attack caught the bag.


    The thief egg dragon was caught in the air.


    This change also stunned Ye Xi and the two of them almost stopped at the same time, but the two bone knives still pointed at each other.


    Ye Xi looked at it carefully. It was a fierce bird that he had never seen before. It had a blunt and sharp beak, black feathers, a cluster of white protuberances on its head, and three pairs of sharp claws on its wings.Jingji frowned: "white headed eight clawed Eagle! This is a fierce beast


    There is no need for Jing Ji to say that ye Xi has also sensed the fierce breath of the white headed eight clawed eagle.


    The white headed eight clawed eagle had no time to control Ye Xi and Jing Ji. After killing the egg stealing dragon, its eyes fell on the skin bag. At this time, the white cloth originally wrapped in the skin bag had been torn open, and the breath of the source stone leaked out.


    The white headed eight clawed Eagle stretched out a paw on the left wing, gently grabbed the leather bag, raised its head and let out a long roar. It was about to fly.


    "Don''t let it run away!"


    "Stop it!"


    Almost at the same time, ye Xi and Jing Ji both cried out.


    If they were robbed halfway by the white headed eight clawed eagle, it would be a big joke.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Whoosh..."


    Two figures flashed by, one left and one right, towards the white headed eight clawed eagle.


    The blood light blows up, the white headed eight clawed Eagle has a knife in its chest, and is torn open by the living creature, and it gives out a long and shrill cry.


    On the other side, Jing Ji cuts directly at the white headed eight clawed eagle, grabs the claws of the source stone, but cuts an empty.


    Even if it is a kind of fierce beast, it can''t resist the attack of two super soldiers.


    Jingji originally wanted to continue to attack, but he suddenly stopped, turned his head and looked east, his face changed dramatically.


    After a little hesitation, he put away his knife, turned and ran in the opposite direction.


    The strange change of Jingji surprised Ye Xi, but soon he heard the sound of fierce running, as if countless animals were running in the forest.


    Then he saw a big bird flying over his head and flying towards Jingji. He immediately understood that it was the Shuren family who had come after him.


    He wanted to pursue and kill Jingji, an enemy as powerful as Jingji. If he did not eliminate it, he would soon become a great disaster in the future.


    But the next moment, he saw that the white headed eight clawed eagle, which was holding the skin bag of the source stone beast, had got up unsteadily and was ready to take off. He could only temporarily put down the tempting idea of pursuing Jingji and rushed towards the white headed eight claw eagle.


    It is important to kill Jingji, but if these stones are robbed, it will be more difficult for ye Xi to accept.


    One of the two choices, ye Xi can only choose the source stone!


    .


    .


    .


    .


    [¡­¡­ The reason why these two days did not update, is because the author glass heart. The author himself is not as powerful as the protagonist. When he is in a difficult period, when he sees malicious comments and abandoned Book comments, the glass heart will shatter But now I stick it back. In the future, I will try my best to keep changing. I''m sorry to follow the current readers all the way, especially those who insist on leaving messages to encourage readers and those who insist on voting to reward them.


    It will be updated at 6:30 pm in the future, and will be explained in special circumstances.


    Thanks for all the encouragement and company. Happy children''s day. ]


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    Rustle, rustle.


    Ye Xi, a vigorous figure, shuttled through the fern forest which covered the sky. The insects attached to the fern leaves were startled and flew up in the sky.


    He is very fast, closely following the white headed eight claw eagle, and the tree clan team led by Ze brush past, did not have time to say hello.


    "Gaga!"


    Running 500 meters, ye Xi suddenly roared into the sky.


    The next moment, with a clear long sound, Gaga fan small wings, like a round of golden sun, from the sky to the direction of Ye Xi quickly.


    Ye Xi bent his knees and jumped on his back before Gaga landed in front of him.


    "Catch up with the eagle in front of you!"


    Gaga excitedly gave a clear cry. His black eyes were fixed on the huge white headed eight clawed eagle, which was flying farther and farther in front of him. His wings fluttered violently and ran after him quickly.


    It''s not only a little bit faster since it was upgraded to a brute beast.


    In the sky.


    Two birds, one big and one small, are getting closer and closer.


    Facing the gale, ye Xi stood on Gaga''s back with a toothknife in his hand. His sharp eyes were fixed on the white headed eight clawed eagle in front of him, as well as the hide bag under his claws.


    The other end of the bag was firmly held by the thief egg dragon, who would not give up even if it was taken into the air.


    The white headed eight clawed Eagle didn''t mind. It took the thief, the egg dragon, to glide in the sky, thinking that the two legged beasts on the ground could not catch up.


    But flying to half of the sudden feel wrong, the white headed eight claw Eagle suddenly feel a strong breath in toward their own closer and closer.


    It looked back and found that there was a little guy whose breath was as strong as it was behind his buttocks, and there was an upright bipedal with more terrible breath on it! They are rushing towards themselves in a murderous manner together!


    "GA --"


    the white headed eight clawed Eagle screamed in panic, and the feathers on its neck were all blown up!


    Although the two little things on the back are small in size, the breath added up is not weak. If they work together, they can''t eat it! And this little thing flies faster than it!


    Without a trace of hesitation, it immediately released its claws, threw down the bag, and then immediately fan its huge wings to escape. The speed was so fast that it shrank into a small point.


    A few brown feathers were left in place and dropped.


    Ye Ximu gaped.


    I never thought that the white headed eight clawed eagle was so cowardly! Even if you don''t fight, you run away. How about your dignity as a fierce beast? And the stubborn desire for the source rock? This immediately reminds him of the same coward, who was bullied to death by gaga. He wondered if all the eagles were of this virtue.


    However, he was only distracted for a moment, and then directed Gaga to fly down.


    Fern forest was crushed a small, dazzling red lying on the thief egg dragon.


    The thief, the egg dragon, was thrown from the sky and was completely killed. His belly was a little shriveled, his eyes open, his claws closed, and he still held the bag tightly until he died.


    Seeing the skin bag, ye Xi breathed a sigh of relief, and buckled out the skin bag from the claws of the little egg stealing dragon.


    "Go, go back."


    Without further delay, ye Xi decided to return to the resting place.


    After such a long time, I don''t know where to run with Jingji''s speed. It''s useless to chase them again. It''s better to go back directly.


    By the river.


    After ye Xi and Gaga went back, after a while, the troops sent by the tribes to support Ye Xi came back one after another, and finally the team of tree people came back.


    On the back of the big horned deer, the trees which had always been expressionless were all looking dejected.


    "How could you not catch Jing Ji like this?"


    He was frightened.


    It can be seen that Jingji''s escape again makes the tree people very depressed, even the wizard is calm and silent. Seeing this, ye Xi did not go forward to inquire about the situation, but ordered all the tribes to set out immediately.


    They have been here for a long time, and they will not be able to catch up with the dinosaur migration brigade today.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening, we caught up with the dinosaur migration brigade.


    Liang Long''s rough back.


    Ye Xi looked down at the white cloth wrapped in the animal skin bag.


    This white cloth is smooth, glossy, and tough. Its quality is even better than that of Jiugong. He rubbed the white cloth gently with his finger belly, and ye Xi looked thoughtful.


    "It seems that meeting Jingji is not a bad thing. At least we know that there is something in the world that can cover up the breath of the source rock."


    "It''s a pity that this white cloth is too small. If it''s bigger, you can wrap up other people''s source stones together, so that in case of encountering super big tribe people or some powerful fierce beasts on the road, they will not expose their own source stones, which will save a lot of trouble on the road."


    "We are lucky that the melting fire tribe was hidden last time. If we encounter this kind of situation again, we may not be able to avoid it. It would be nice if there were such white cloth..."Ye Xi recollected his thoughts, turned his head and looked at the chieftain Tu Shan who was sitting beside him and said, "if I leave for a period of time, can you rely on yourself?"


    Chieftain Tu Shan knew that the white cloth was strange. When ye Xi said this, his eyes brightened and he quickly asked, "are you going to find Bai Bu? Do you know the origin of the white cloth


    Ye Xi pondered: "it''s just a guess. The fabric is so good that it can be made by either the Jiugong tribe, the silkworm people in the mulberry mountain, or the clan in the distance. The Jiugong tribe and clan are too far away from here, so if you have no problem here, I''m going to try my luck at sangcanling. "


    Tu Shan saw the hesitation in Ye Xi''s eyes and knew that ye Xi was worried about their safety:


    "you can go without worry! It seems that the fireball will not fall again after such a long time. It''s very safe for us to follow the moat. There are so many people here. Nothing will happen. "


    Ye Xi no longer hesitated: "well, when you stop eating, you can tell the people of other tribes, and I''ll go now."


    The earlier you start, the sooner you come back.


    Then he waved to the Gaga under him.


    At this time, Gaga was walking with two small hairy legs, clattering along with the feet of Lianglong. Compared with in the sky, Gaga usually prefers to run with, still can''t change the behavior of young birds, a naive look.


    "Chirp, chirp!"


    Gaga fluttered to the back of Lianglong with small wings.


    Ye Xi rode to Gaga''s back, and one man and one bird were walking along the direction of mulberry ridge in the map, and they gradually disappeared under the golden red sunset.


    ¡­¡­


    Five days later.


    In the sky.


    Ye Xi rubbed Gaga''s head and said, "take a rest here."


    In the past ten days, in order to save time, they have been on the road all night. Gaga''s eyes are haggard and their eyes are dim.


    Gaga carries Ye Xi to the ground.


    This is a snow-white mushroom forest. All the mushrooms are as high as ye Xi''s shoulder. The umbrella cover is round and round. It looks white and fat. It''s cute and cute.


    There was a light rain last night. All the big white mushrooms were decorated with crystal clear water drops. The whole mushroom forest looked exquisite and lovely, just like art.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    After eating meat for so many days, seeing these white and fat mushrooms is no different from seeing delicacies. If the ingredients are enough, you can make fried mushrooms, hot pepper mushrooms, chicken stewed mushrooms and mushroom soup


    Thinking of this, ye Xi''s saliva was unconsciously secreted, and his stomach began to coo.


    After pressing his stomach, ye Xi took out his tooth knife and cut a piece of mushroom meat from the big white mushroom beside him.


    The mushroom meat was white and tender, with a special fragrance. Ye Xi chewed it in his mouth and swallowed it. The smooth mushroom meat instantly slipped into the throat and into the shriveled stomach sac.


    The jellyfish in the body did not respond at all.


    This mushroom meat is not poisonous!


    Ye Xi''s eyes flashed, his eyes shining at the huge mushroom forest.


    So many big white mushrooms are not poisonous and can be eaten! This is too happy! If we can bring this mushroom forest to the team, how many people''s rations can be solved?


    You know, they can''t always follow the dinosaur migration brigade, then how to solve the food is a serious problem.


    If there is this mushroom forest, it can at least solve the problem of rations for Tushan people.


    It''s a pity that so many big white mushrooms can''t be moved by himself, so he just thinks about it. After thinking about it, he randomly chooses a place to make a fire and cuts a big white mushroom to fill his stomach.


    The fire was burning.


    The smell of roasted mushrooms began to rise.


    The mushroom was too big. It took quite a long time for the whole mushroom to be roasted. As soon as the whole mushroom was roasted, ye Xi could not wait to hold the big white mushroom and chew a big bite of white burnt mushroom meat.


    It was so delicious that I almost groaned.


    The taste of this mushroom is also very good. The taste is tender and smooth. It feels like tofu. The meat is full, and the scalding juice overflows after a bite, with a special fragrance.


    After swallowing down, the mouth is fragrant and the stomach is warm.


    Ye Xi was so satisfied that his eyes narrowed.


    But Gaga couldn''t get used to it. It walked in the mushroom forest, looked down for other food, and looked at the ground intensely with round eyes. Occasionally, it took out a large live earthworm from the ground, looked up its neck and sucked it into its stomach like noodles.


    Gradually, Gaga patterned farther and farther away. After ye Xi finished eating a whole big white mushroom, he could not find the round figure of Gaga.


    Ye Xi covered his bulging belly and tangled for a moment. Finally, he chose to find Gaga rather than roast a big white mushroom immediately.


    Most of the mushrooms in the white mushroom forest reach his shoulder. The plump umbrella cover is about one meter in diameter. Some of them are strong and can reach more than two meters high, which firmly blocks his sight.


    Relying on the induction in his body, ye Xi successfully found Gaga in the mushroom forest.


    Then he looked at the scene in front of him.


    I saw the round Gaga dancing around a plump mushroom, which was so white that it seemed to glow!


    Yes, it''s dancing!


    With its small wings, it was hopping about in a daze, sometimes clapping its wings, and its crown feathers were standing on top of its head. It was obviously excited to the extreme. It did not notice that ye Xi was nearby, but just hopped around the fat mushroom happily.


    But this fat mushroom that was dancing around actually shook and trembled. Under the umbrella cover, there were still glistening drops of water.


    Now and then he raised his neck and opened his beak to catch the beads. After drinking, he jumped more vigorously.


    After a while, although the fat mushroom was still shaking, it could not drop water. However, he saw the dancing Gaga of faint pottery, turned his head and pecked at the white fat mushroom fiercely.


    Hiss!


    This white soft big mushroom was immediately pecked a small hole, there is blue juice flowing out.


    The big white mushroom trembled again, and the crystal water beads fell down like tears, pitifully to the point of no good.


    Gaga saw that the water drops continued to drop, and then they continued to jump happily, like drunk, and occasionally touched water beads to drink, which was like a picture of high explosion.


    Ye Xi took a puff from the corner of his mouth and carried Gaga to the side like a chicken, forcing it not to go under the white mushroom again.


    But Gaga was so excited that he didn''t even want to listen to Ye Xi''s words. He was so excited that he wanted to go back. Ye Xi couldn''t bear it. He simply knocked Gaga unconscious.


    There must be something wrong with this water bead, but look at gaga. The toxicity of the water drop should not be particularly strong, but have the effect of illusory or exciting.


    After Gaga left, the big white mushroom did not shake immediately, but the crystal water beads were still dropping off and on, as if in a light rain.


    Ye Xi looked at it with great interest.


    This guy is likely to be a pine tree that produces pine gum, but I don''t know it has no other means of attack except dropping water beads. If he sleeps here at night, it will release some kind of violent toxin.


    "Anyway, this fat mushroom is very fat and white. It should be delicious! It''s better to bake it for dinnerThink about it, ye Xigan crisp ground to wave tooth knife, will cut it.


    The fat mushroom felt the danger of life, shaking like a Parkinson''s patient, and the umbrella was bulging. Suddenly, with a loud bang, it ejected countless spores like bullets!


    Ye Xi blocked his eyes with a knife edge and let the spores crack on his body.


    It''s a little painful, but it''s not broken.


    After the big white mushroom hit, the umbrella cover shrunk down immediately. Seeing that ye Xi had nothing to do with him, he shivered even more. The beads of water dropped like no money. The whole mushroom trembled and fainted.


    See that pair of counsels to be unable to small pitiful appearance, ye Xi touched the nose, some embarrassed to start.


    At this time, a white rabbit with knee height suddenly emerged from the mushroom forest. The rabbit''s fur was smooth and snow-white without any impurities. It was as brave as eating a leopard''s gall and bumping its head against Yexi.


    Ye Xi didn''t want to hide, so he gave it a hard leg.


    But I didn''t expect that this rabbit was so powerful that the impact force of this collision was no less than that of a tiger.


    as like as two peas in the mushroom forest appeared, Ye Xi hit fourth, fifth, and sixth.


    Finally dozens of knee high, looks incomparably lovely rabbit Ji, like a fierce tiger, fiercely towards Ye Xi!


    These little rabbits are snow-white and spotless. Their red eyes are like rubies. Their long ears are pink and tender. They look more beautiful than the jade rabbits in Chang''e''s hands, but they are also really powerful.


    If there is a third level soldier standing here, he may be planted here under the siege of rabbits, but it is a pity that ye Xi, a fifth level soldier, is here.


    Facing the besieged by rabbits, ye Xi was not only not angry, but also elated.


    He hit the rabbit with his hot feet, kicking a fat little rabbit as if he were kicking a ball. None of these fierce little rabbits could get a foot. They were all "chirping" and fainted quickly. Before long, the ground was covered with white and round rabbits that had fainted.


    The rest did not show his head. The white rabbit, who was ready to move, was so frightened that he hid behind the mushroom forest and did not dare to come out again. He even hid his ears.


    After everything calmed down, ye Xi picked up a white, pink and tender rabbit in one hand, and his eyes narrowed with laughter.


    It seems that we can have rabbit stewed with mushroom tonight!


    These rabbits and rabbits are hot and cute. They must be delicious!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    In the tall mushroom forest, a stone pot is set on the fire, and small bubbles are rolling.


    The air is full of tempting fragrance.


    However, when he was knocked unconscious by Ye Xi, he was lying on the ground. When he smelled the fragrance, the flaming red crown feather actually stood up and turned up.


    Ye Xi tasted the snow-white and rich mushroom soup, and felt that the taste was just right. The fat white mushroom meat was more fragrant after being cooked, and all the delicious flavor was boiled out. After a sip, his throat and tongue were scalded, and he was eager to swallow his own tongue.


    Almost every pore is full of water.


    In order not to waste the delicious food, he went to the distant forest to get rocks, made a rough stone pot, and went to the other side of the river to wash the pot and hold water.


    Originally, ye Xi wanted to cut down the fat mushroom that would drop water drops, but unexpectedly, the rabbits who were scared to death would stop him one after another.


    After kicking more than a dozen rabbits, ye Xi thought about it and gave up.


    At this level, this special mushroom will be highly toxic and has been released for a long time. Now it can only shiver. There should be no other moves. There is no need to cut it.


    So ye Xi later went to chop another common mushroom to make soup. The rabbits didn''t respond to other mushrooms. They just hid in the distance.


    Gudong, Gudong.


    Ye Xi tasted a few mouthfuls of mushroom soup, wiped the corners of his mouth, and looked at dozens of white rabbits still fainting on the ground.


    At this time, several sober white rabbits were trying to drag their companions. Ye Xi took a look at them, so frightened that their pink ears immediately stood up and their hind legs pushed back to the back of the mushroom.


    When ye Xi was drinking rabbit meat and mushroom soup just now, there are more and more rabbits around him. Now there are hundreds of them. They don''t attack Ye Xi. They just hide behind the mushroom forest pitifully, hiding their round white bodies behind the mushrooms, and peeping at him with red rabbit eyes.


    Ye Xi didn''t care about their small movements. He licked the corners of his lips and picked up a fat rabbit who fainted.


    This rabbit was the first one to hit him. It was round and snowy. It was a little better than other rabbits. It had excellent leather and was glossy. When it was lifted by the ear, its fat buttocks were shaking.


    "Haw! Haw


    "Haw! Haw haw


    As soon as ye Xigang picked it up, he saw hundreds of round fat rabbits coming out from behind the mushrooms and praying for mercy around Ye Xi. The shrill cry was as miserable as a little pitiful one. And ye Xi is to bully the little poor big devil and bad guy.


    Ye Xi was wrapped in a fluffy white, with soft snow everywhere. It was like clouds, warm and soft.


    They didn''t mean to attack. They just looked up at him with their ruby eyes and looked at him pitifully, which made people''s hair sour and soft.


    Ye Xi kicked them gently. The rabbits didn''t respond. They also arched his feet with Mao''s head, which made them tighter.


    Ye Xi:


    "Shame on me


    "Haw haw haw haw!"


    Looking at the soup still bubbling and bubbling, ye Xiji sighed deeply with regret.


    "Ah Forget it


    The sound was very painful.


    The mushroom soup with rabbit meat must be more delicious. It''s a pity.


    He put down the rabbit that had passed out with his eyes closed and flicked its fat, hairy butt.


    This round white lump of fat buttocks is rolled by such a bullet. It has excellent elasticity.


    "Pretend to be dizzy. Go quickly, or I''ll change my mind."


    The white rabbit opened his eyes, pushed his hind legs hard, and disappeared without a trace. The speed was amazing.


    The other rabbits around Ye Xi disappeared completely, and they dragged away their companions who had been kicked unconscious.


    The mushroom grove soon lost a rabbit.


    Ye Xi smashed his mouth and murmured: "next time I come across you, my rabbit meat mushroom soup..."


    He got up and drank all the hot soup of mushrooms. After drinking it, he had a good sleep on his pillow, rubbing against his soft feathers.


    A good night''s sleep.


    The next day.


    The morning sun shines into the snow-white mushroom forest and is divided into pieces of golden light by the umbrella cover.


    The humidity is heavy here. The fog has just gone. The air is full of fresh grass and soil. The dew on the mushroom is shining brightly by the morning light.


    Gaga has been sober, is standing on a tall mushroom, chirping to sing, the call is clear and graceful, causing birds in the forest in the distance one after another.


    Ye Xi was awakened by the sound of birds.


    When I got up, I found that there were many new mushrooms growing around me.


    These new mushrooms didn''t exist yesterday, but overnight they grew to his knee height, even to his thigh. The umbrella cover was tender and full of fresh breath.How can you grow so fast? Where did it come from?


    It''s just


    Ye Xi''s mind moved and suddenly went to see it in the distance.


    After a while, ye Xicai came back and saw a smile on his eyes and eyebrows, as if he had found something precious.


    Stepping on the wet soil, ye Xi gently walked to the mushroom that would drop water beads. He looked at it with a smile, his eyes shining.


    Although this mushroom is shorter than other mushrooms, it is a few degrees whiter than other mushrooms. At the moment, it is bathed in the golden sunshine, and it is almost shining white. It slightly shakes its body as if it is very comfortable. It is charmingly naive and makes people laugh.


    However, under Ye Xi''s eyes, the white mushroom stopped shaking and shivered again, looking like a cower.


    Ye Xi, with a kind smile, raised his hand and touched the umbrella cover of the mushroom like a child''s head. His movements were gentle and his eyes were full of love.


    But the big white mushroom was obviously more frightened. The frequency of body shaking increased with the speed visible to the naked eye. Under the umbrella cover, the crystal clear water beads fell down one by one, as if they were crying wrongly.


    The softer Ye Xifu is and the more amiable his eyes are, the more the fat mushroom shakes.


    Ye Xi didn''t want to frighten it now, so he didn''t want to touch it any more. He regretfully took back his hand, took a drop of water and put it in his mouth to taste it.


    This water drop is sweet, mushroom flavor, cool and delicious.


    It seems that with a special kind of magic, ye Xi was in a good mood, and even better after tasting this water drop.


    So ye Xi drank a few drops of water.


    Water drops into the belly, the effect is immediate, his mood becomes more gorgeous, it seems that the whole world is lit up. He couldn''t express this extreme joy, and he could hardly wish to dance like the Gaga of yesterday.


    He drank a few more drops, and suddenly appeared a few colorful mushrooms with long thighs, twisting hips and dancing hula dance. Accompanied by a burst of exciting music, these colorful mushrooms twisted for a while, and turned their heads together, and the leaves of the leaves revealed a large mouth of grinning with lipstick!


    After a while, mushrooms became a row of strong muscle, upright, like kangaroo, muscular white rabbits.


    These strong rabbits somehow changed out of the chair, around the chair face seriously began to dance chair dance.


    Ye Xi was amused and went to catch them.


    Of course, nothing was caught.


    After a while, the cloud and cloud jellyfish in his body played a role, which carried a slight toxin and led to illusion, but the water droplets which could bring people extreme happiness gradually faded away.


    Ye Xi''s body recovered.


    The illusion disappeared.


    However, although the effect of water drops faded, ye Xi was still happy, looking at the fat mushroom like looking at what baby.


    Why?


    Because this mushroom is a good mushroom!


    He had seen it outside just now, and it was almost certain that the new mushroom that had grown overnight was due to the spores it sprayed yesterday. What does that mean? It means a mushroom is worth a mushroom forest! I don''t know if it made this place!


    He can''t move the whole mushroom grove, but it''s OK to carry this one.


    Let''s not say how many people can fill their stomachs on this road. When he finds a new home, he just needs to choose a good place for it, and then force it to spray spores. In a few days, he can harvest a large, white and edible mushroom forest.


    Thinking of the fat white mushroom forest that will appear in the future in the tribe, ye Xi''s eyes are so gentle that they can drip water.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    Ye Xi did not immediately dig out the big fat mushroom and carry it away. It was too big to carry. He planned to wait until he came back.


    After touching the soft mushroom umbrella cover twice, ye Xicai reluctantly put down his hand and called on Gaga to leave here together.


    Along the route marked on the map, one person and one bird continued to walk for seven days, and finally approached the mulberry ridge.


    Mulberry ridge covers a large area. Before reaching the main ridge, you can see the undulating mountains. Looking down from the sky, it looks like a continuous green wave. The mountain is covered with dense green vegetation. In the past, there are many towering ancient mulberry trees.


    It''s very close to the place where the silkworm girls live, and it''s about three or four miles ahead.


    "Ho -"


    "à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦.


    Ye Xi''s eyes narrowed slightly. He saw that over the main mountain of the mulberry mountain, there were hundreds of large and fierce birds circling around. Because of the distance, these fierce birds looked like small brown mosquitoes.


    They closely surrounded the main mountain of the mulberry mountain, circling and flying, and gave out harsh and violent calls at the bottom, as if they were sending out a final warning. The cry was ferocious, which made the nearby creatures tremble, even the atmosphere did not dare to come out. Even the weak creatures were directly shocked to death by the call.


    It was so oppressive there that the air seemed to freeze.


    Ye Xi squinted again.


    Look at the biggest fierce bird and identify it carefully.


    Unlike its companion, the fierce bird is all scarlet. It has flaming red feathers, long tail feathers, black crown feathers on its head, silver gray feathers around its collar and neck, red eyes and six claws


    This is Li Yang bird!!


    It''s over.


    Ye Xi''s body was stiff and his scalp was numb.


    "Go! Let''s go


    He immediately ordered Gaga to turn around and leave.


    But it''s too late! At this time, the biggest Liyang bird seemed to feel something. It actually stopped circling around the mulberry ridge, stopped in the air, and looked at this side with its long neck.


    Four eyes look at each other.


    The next moment, this fire red Li Yang bird burst out a startling cry, hanging cloud like huge wings, flying towards this side!


    Ye Xi''s face turned white.


    Not only because I don''t want to be on it, but also because


    "Gaga, go!"


    However, Gaga, who had always been obedient, hesitated at this time. It took a look at the Liyang bird and flew in the opposite direction under Ye Xi''s repeated urging.


    However, it doesn''t work. The fiery red Liyang bird is already a kind of fierce beast left by the great famine. Gaga is a fierce beast. How can it fly over it?!


    During the flight, ye Xi felt the pressure behind him getting closer and closer.


    The huge shadow blocked the sunlight behind, and covered Ye Xi and gaga. The breath of terror made people shiver and chill on the back.


    At last, the behemoth flew in front of them and blocked their way.


    Ye Xi looks at the Liyang bird which is as big as the mountain in front of him.


    It was so shocking that it was almost speechless.


    Liyang bird comes from Liyang tribe, one of the eight super tribes. Its body is very large. The adult bird can spread its wings up to 50 meters. It is a small dragon flying beside them.


    At present, the fiery red bird spreads its wings more than 80 meters. If specific point description, that is gaga and ye Xi together put it in front of it, not as big as its eyeballs.


    At the moment, it stopped in front of them, and a savage monster''s tragic breath came to his face, making Ye Xi''s throat choked and his hair stand up. He unconsciously went to touch the zuwugu staff.


    "Ho --"


    it gave a rattle.


    The voice was much softer than before, and it didn''t mean any harm.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Chirp, chirp? "


    Gaga looked at it vaguely, and made a sound of tender and crisp song.


    "Purple bird, purple bird?"


    On the top of the Liyang bird stands a slightly invisible Liyang tribe soldier. He stares at Gaga with fright and ecstasy, and looks at Gaga with burning eyes. He is eager to rush over immediately.


    He said something more, but the wind in the sky swept away the soldier''s voice.


    Ye Xi''s expression is obscure and difficult to distinguish. He calmed his mind and let Gaga, who was still in a daze, fly to the ground.


    The red Li Yang bird followed, followed by the fall, the process of landing a huge shadow like a dark cloud tightly over their heads.


    Quack to the ground.


    "à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦.


    The thick trees in their arms were pushed down by the Li Yang birds with their wings, and a space was cleared out in the forest.In a mess.


    Ye Xi jumped down from Gaga''s back and stood beside it.


    Hundreds of huge crimson Li Yang birds ignored Ye Xi and danced around Gaga excitedly. Their crests were erect and their calls were filled with unspeakable excitement.


    "Ho -"


    the fiery red bird called again gently and excitedly. It lowered its long neck and rubbed it gently with its huge head.


    After Gaga lost, he was excited. He was very kind to the birds. He was happy to rub back and peck his feathers to show his friendship.


    Ye Xi retreated in silence.


    Other Li Yang birds also come forward, or gently rub with their heads, or fly around Gaga, extremely intimate.


    The soldiers who originally stood on the top of Liyang bird jumped off the head of Liyang bird one after another, and they wanted to touch Gaga excitedly and cherishingly.


    They were all in ecstasy.


    However, this time Gaga did not cooperate like this. After being touched by several Liyang soldiers, it thought of Ye Xi, so it chirped and ran around among the huge Liyang birds, turning around to look for ye Xi.


    Ye Xi did not go far.


    Gaga soon found Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi looked at it with a faint smile.


    Gaga Leng Leng, acutely aware that ye Xi seems not happy, so PATA PATA came to him and rubbed him with his soft cheek.


    It''s cute and cute.


    Ye Xi stopped and rubbed his hairy head.


    The soldiers of Liyang followed Gaga all the time. When they saw the appearance of Gaga and ye Xi, they realized something. Suddenly, they felt as if they had been thrown cold water on their heads.


    Zhuo, that is, the soldier standing on the top of the red Liyang bird, walked in the front, staring at Ye Xi with a livid face: "have you made a contract with our purple bird?"


    The rest of the Liyang soldiers standing behind him clenched their fists and looked ferocious.


    Ye Xi looked at them and nodded.


    The irascible Liyang soldiers were so angry that they couldn''t control themselves. Several impulsively pulled out their blades to kill Ye Xi.


    Burning stopped them.


    He looked at Ye Xi with a cold look on his face and said, "boy, do you know that it is the purple Liyang bird that only appears in our Liyang tribe for more than 200 years?"


    "Do you know that it may grow into a top ferocious beast! Did you know that when its eggs were born, the whole tribe of Liyang fell into ecstasy and celebrated for three days in a row? "


    "Now you have made a contract. Tell me, how do you want to die?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    Gaga realized that they had killed Ye Xi, and his eyes suddenly widened. His crown and feathers stood up and stopped him. The young soldiers of Liyang made a hostile and tender sound.


    Ye Xi comforted it: "Gaga, I''m ok."


    Gaga?


    Ga GAH?!


    On this side, Liyang soldiers were petrified and doubted their ears.


    Burning at the moment, his breath was unsteady and his hands were shaking.


    In the history of Liyang tribe, there have been only five purple Liyang birds. The first one is said to be Lizi, the last one is Hongyang, and the last one is called chakong


    But now they are lucky to meet this one, which was born in the expectation of all, actually called Gaga


    The chicken doesn''t call that name!


    A soldier named mangri, who was behind him, was so angry that he burst his blood vessels and roared: "you, you call it gaga! The purple bird of our Liyang tribe was named Gaga by you?! You wait


    Almost all of the people in Liyang tribe are angry. At one point, they are called crazy by other tribes. They fight regardless of life or death. Even the people of the other seven super tribes seldom provoke them. Usually, Liyang soldiers take the initiative to challenge others in order to fight for a war.


    As a result, ye Xisheng was forced to be angry and his eyes were protruding.


    Mangri''s face turned red, and his face was ferocious and terrible. He waved a big axe half a man high and roared to attack Ye Xi. However, burning held him in his back and dragged mangri back.


    "Oh, ah, let me kill this boy, I''ll take his meat piece by piece down!" The mang sun screams and roars, and spits.


    At the moment, his face was livid with the burning of the mang sun.


    He had seen Gaga''s small body carrying Ye Xi with difficulty. He was heartbroken at first. At this time, he hated to hear ye Xi''s name for the treasure of Liyang tribe.


    But Zhuo still has a trace of reason. He knows that killing the contractor will cause great harm to Gaga, so he can only stop the clansman.


    However, if Zhuo knew that when Gaga was still an egg, he was smashed by Ye Xi as a brick, a weapon, a fire, or even a stone to block the hole, maybe the last trace of reason would crack.


    He took a deep breath and said in a cold voice, "the contract can''t be released. We''ll take this boy back with us and put him in the tribe to watch. Then we can keep him from dying."


    Li Yang soldiers suddenly, there is still this way!


    Mangri calmed down and looked at Ye Xi with hatred: "the captain is right. Even if we have a contract, as long as the boy is alive and not seriously injured, our purple bird will not be affected. When we return to the tribe, I will be the first to treat him well."


    Liyang soldiers sneer at Ye Xi and walk forward step by step.


    Gaga fluttered his small wings in front of Ye Xi, and gave out a harsh warning to them.


    However, the threat of this breath to the Liyang soldiers is negligible.


    Ye Xi pulled Gaga behind him without expression.


    Today''s scene is what ye Xi has been trying to avoid.


    As early as in the Jiugong tribe, he drew the totem on Ao''s chest in his memory. After asking people about it, he found that this totem was the totem of Liyang tribe, and AO was the soldier of Liyang tribe.


    He knew that Gaga probably came from Liyang tribe, so he told Gaga to leave immediately when he saw Liyang bird.


    But since he met and could not avoid it, he was not afraid.


    "If you want to take it, take it? Not only me, but even Gaga, you don''t want to take it away


    Ye Xi untied the zuwu bone staff from behind, shook off the wrapped animal skin, and forced the zuwu bone staff to the ground!


    - bang!


    There was a dull sound on the ground, like a big bell of Hong Lu. Everyone, including hundreds of Li Yang birds behind, was silent for a moment.


    Ye Xi''s sorcery power slowly infused into the ancestor witch''s bone staff. Dense dark green sorcery patterns appeared on the bone staff, and the whole bone staff exuded a terrible smell from the ancient times.


    Liyang soldiers stop.


    The two sides confront each other.


    He looked at this simple and unsophisticated bone stick with a burning and suspicious look.


    Is this boy a wizard? What''s more, why does this bone stick feel so terrible to him? It seems that if he goes one step further, he will be broken into pieces.


    "JOJO! Chirp


    Gaga has seen Ye Xi block and smash the meteorite with zuwugu staff. He knows how terrible it is.


    Although he didn''t want Ye Xi to have something to do, he didn''t want all his fellow birds to die here, so he anxiously stepped forward and raised his head and chirped at the huge Liyang adult birds.


    The birds surrounded it, lowered their heads, and made low calls to it, as if they were talking.


    After a while, these huge Liyang birds stretched out their necks, looked at each other, whispered for a while, and looked at Ye Xi''s ancestral witch bone staff.final.


    "à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦.


    Soldiers can communicate with each other simply and roughly through induction.


    Burning frown induction for a while, found their own Li Yang bird at this time some panic, in let him leave here, do not move Ye Xi.


    Other Li Yang birds also kept calling at their soldiers.


    After the battle between the soldiers and their own, the soldiers looked at each other and looked at each other in secret.


    Burning heart thought repeatedly: "it is estimated that the bone stick is strange. It doesn''t matter if I die, but I can''t risk the purple bird. The purple bird is still so small. If the boy can''t control the strength of the bone stick, he will die."


    "This boy is also really hateful. Don''t let me find a chance next time."


    Finally, burning took a few deep breaths and decided to step back.


    "We can let you go, but the purple bird must go with us."


    Ye Xi refused: "unless Gaga is willing, you can''t take it away."


    Gaga came out of the Liyang birds, chirped and yelled at Ye Xi, and his hair fell down, which made him feel a little depressed.


    Heartburn can not, angry way: "if you really good for it, you should let it go with us."


    "Do you know that the Liyang bird must drink the sap of the chiwu tree every day, otherwise it will not grow up? The chiwu tree is only owned by our Liyang tribe! How long has the purple bird broken its shell


    Ye Ximo was silent and said, "it''s been half a year."


    Burning indignant way: "half a year! If it was born in our Liyang tribe, it will be at least twice as big now! "


    Ye Xi lowered his eyelashes.


    He knew that Zhuo didn''t deceive him. Gaga grew very fast when he just came out of the shell, almost the same every day. But now it has been several months, and it is still in the form of a round chick.


    He thought it was normal, but he didn''t expect Gaga to be stunted


    Ye Xi looked into Gaga''s eyes: "do you want to go back?"


    "Tweet, tweet, tweet!"


    Quack a series of calls.


    Ye Xi breathed deeply, and his expression became more gloomy. He touched its soft feathers and said slowly, "you want to go back Well, that''s your home. "


    "But the contract can''t be released. You may not be able to make a contract with the soldiers of Liyang tribe."


    "Chirp, chirp!"


    Gaga, aware of Ye Xi''s sadness, sent out a series of rapid calls at him and explained it eagerly.


    The reason why it wants to become powerful is to make itself more useful to Ye Xi in the future.


    Ye Xi looks at gaga.


    Familiar, round body, all over the orange glow like soft feathers, that Obsidian round eyes, there are a few sparse fire red pull hair.


    He thought of the ugly appearance when he cracked the shell, and the scene that he wanted to drink milk at the top of his voice, which made them tumultuous.


    He knew Gaga was telling him that it would come back to him and ask him to wait for it.


    But silly Gaga, how could Liyang tribe help soldiers of other tribes spend energy training war beasts, let alone precious purple birds? Once you go to Liyang tribe, you can''t come back.


    But ye Xi didn''t tell gaga.


    He just turned his head and asked: "the last question, you always call it purple bird, so it will turn purple after Gaga?"


    I was stunned.


    It seems that ye Xi would ask such a strange question.


    "Of course, the purple bird will gradually degenerate as it grows up, and when it comes to adulthood, its feathers will turn purple like sunset."


    Ye Xi: "Oh."


    He slightly lowered his head, and when he raised his head, he took back the magic power from the bone staff, and the zuwu bone staff collected all the light.


    "Take it with you."


    Zhuo and Yigan Liyang soldiers looked at Ye Xi suspiciously.


    So simple, no conditions?


    After a while of stalemate, Zhuo didn''t want to delay any more. He wanted to quickly take Gaga back to Liyang tribe to show them to the chief wizard. So he ordered everyone to leave immediately.


    The flaming red Li Yang bird gently picked up the reluctant Gaga and put it on his back. Afraid of Ye Xi''s regret, he immediately patted his giant wings and rose into the air.


    Liyang soldiers jump to the top of their war beasts.


    A scarlet Li Yang bird fluttered its wings and flew to the sky.


    In the disordered forest, only Ye Xi is left standing alone in situ, looking up at their leaving figure.


    The orange and little sun like figure on the back of red Li Yang bird became smaller and smaller, and finally disappeared completely.


    "à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦.


    Ye Xi shook his fingertips and turned his back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    After a while, when ye Xi looked back again, the clear sky had become empty, and there was no shadow.


    Perhaps the people of the Liyang tribe were afraid of the twists and turns on the road, so they all left and no longer besieged the mulberry ridge.


    Ye Xi stood still for a moment.


    Then he stepped on the broken branches and leaves and walked slowly towards the main mountain of mulberry mountain step by step.


    All at once there was silence.


    I could only hear the sound of the twigs being broken under my feet.


    In this extreme silence, ye Xi could not help recalling the little by little of he gaga.


    When he was just born, he was busy sewing fur coats on his own, how he looked at the world curiously in his arms, how he stood close to him like a small heater in winter, when he caught the first prey, and when he caught his first prey, he tried to carry himself in the air


    Gaga is not only his pet, but also his child. He is also a contract beast who will accompany him all his life.


    At ordinary times, I think it''s too sticky. When I leave, my heart is empty.


    He didn''t want to let Gaga always be this kind of young bird form. Although Gaga usually did not show any depression, ye Xi knew that Gaga was very eager to grow up, so he often looked at the big bunting and wanted to make it.


    It''s only three or four miles from the main ridge, but ye xileng walked like a snail to the dark and spent the night here.


    The next morning.


    Under the mulberry tree.


    With the end of the last spark in the campfire, ye Xi, sitting on the dead leaves, finally understood.


    Taking off the morning dew, he stood up and took a long breath.


    It''s not a big deal. If I really can''t bear it, I''ll go to Liyang tribe and grab Gaga back!


    It''s a super big tribe!


    In order to understand this, the haze in Ye Xi''s eyes disappeared. He was no longer sad about Gaga''s departure. He became more aggressive. He even began to enjoy the beautiful scenery with morning dew around him, and then deeply breathed the fresh air of the morning.


    After eating something at will, ye Xi strode to the main ridge.


    Now, there is no siege of Li Yang birds over the main ridge, so it seems very quiet. There is not even a sound of birds and insects.


    The closer to the main ridge, the stronger the ancient mulberry trees are, the more dense the branches and leaves are. In addition to the fallen leaves, the bodies of silkworm babies are everywhere like raindrops.


    The singing of the Liyang bird is not something that these soft little insects can carry.


    The bodies of silkworm babies are so dense that ye Xi can only walk on them.


    All the way, I just heard the popping sound.


    The sun was covered by thick clouds.


    The ancient mulberry forest suddenly became dark and ghostly.


    But further on, the fewer bodies of silkworm babies on the ground. The vigorous old mulberry trees are covered with white, white and tender silkworms. They are lying on the mulberry leaves, rustling and eating mulberry leaves.


    However, a broken and tight silk suddenly appeared at the tip of Ye Xi''s nose.


    This silk is so fine that it looks like transparent at first glance. If ye Xi didn''t have good eyesight and was alert all the time, he would bump into it.


    Ye Xi moved his fingers.


    Hum -


    the silk makes a string like hum.


    But ye Xi''s fingertips hurt, looked down and found that there was a blood bead.


    "I''m a soldier of level five. My skin is much stronger than ordinary people. The silk is so sharp that it can cut my fingertips at once!"


    Ye Xi was surprised.


    The clouds in the sky drift slowly.


    Once again, the golden sunlight projected into the ancient mulberry forest through the gaps of the lush mulberry leaves.


    Looking ahead, ye Xi suddenly took a breath of cold air.


    See the front of the dense everywhere is irregular, tight silk!


    These silks are shining brightly by the sunlight, and the more they go in, the more dense the silk is, and even the brightest rays in the deepest part even connect into pieces. It is impossible to count how many silk there are. Originally plain mulberry ridge, now look at the past is full of cold killing opportunities.


    These silks are so sharp that if someone runs here, it''s definitely the rhythm of a few paragraphs of corpses.


    Ye Xi took a deep breath, pulled out the tooth knife and cut the silk.


    Bang!


    When the blade is cut on the thin silk, it feels like it is being cut on the steel wire.


    Ye Xi cut the silk and walked forward step by step. After five minutes of walking like this, suddenly, he looked ahead and stopped.


    On the mulberry branch in front of me, a silkworm girl is sleeping quietly.


    Long snow-white hair from the branches of the wisps of scattered down, with the breeze gently fluttering, she has a gray and tender skin, her body disorderly covered with snow-white silk like spider silk, it seems that she has maintained this position for thousands of years.Suddenly, the silkworm girl''s eyelashes trembled and opened her eyes.


    I saw her iris is light gray, do not look closely, just like the eyes only white and a little black pupil, especially infiltration.


    The silkworm girl looked at Ye Xi with her light gray eyes for a few seconds. Suddenly, she lay up on the branch with her arm and stretched herself gently to the sky.


    The bright silk covering her body fell down in strands.


    "It''s so slow. You''re here at last."


    After a big yawn, she said slowly.


    Ye Xi became vigilant and clenched his tooth knife: "what do you mean?"


    The silkworm girl sat high on the branch, shook her legs, and looked down at him curiously: "I am waiting for you here according to our king''s order, but you are so slow that I have to sleep."


    The voice was soft and soft, with a little girl''s characteristic thin, some complaining tone.


    "You silkworm king asked you to wait for me? Why? "


    Silkworm girl tilted her head and blinked, innocently: "you ask me, I don''t know."


    Ye Xi frowned slightly.


    At this time, the silkworm girl suddenly jumped down from the high branch.


    When she was in the air, she saw a silk from her navel, which rolled up the branch and slowly lowered her to the ground like a hanging pressure.


    She was also wrapped in scattered silk, which fell down in the process of landing, revealing her original white silk dress.


    Naturally, the silk clothing is made of silk. The tailoring is casual, but it has a different aesthetic feeling.


    However, ye Xi has been staring at the thin silk that had collapsed in the mulberry forest like a steel wire.


    Because he found that the tough silk touched the silkworm girl''s skin, it turned to be as soft as cotton candy silk, without causing any damage to the young skin of the silkworm girl.


    After landing, the silkworm girl walked to Ye Xi.


    She felt curiously at the corner of his coat and held out a finger to stab the tooth knife.


    But ye Xi didn''t let her touch the tooth knife, so she stepped back slightly to avoid it.


    The strange silkworm girl was not angry. Instead, she blinked and began to approach: "I am a Zhi. What''s your name?"


    "Ye Xi."


    Silkworm girl a Zhi: "your clothes are not so good, but your knife is really beautiful. Can you show her a look?"


    Ye Xi didn''t know much about the silkworm man, and he didn''t know the attitude of mulberry mountain to him at this time. How could he give his knife edge to the silkworm girl, but he didn''t want to offend her. He just said, "I can borrow you for a look when I go down the mountain."


    This sentence also has the meaning of trial, to see if mulberry ridge is malicious, will let him down the mountain.


    "Good!"


    Ah Zhi was very happy.


    With a clap of her hands, she made a happy turn in the woods, and the corner of her silk dress and the snow-white hair like a waterfall also followed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    "Let''s go, you come with me!"


    A Zhi jumps forward, like a carefree mulberry spirit.


    The roots collapsed between the tree trunks, tough as steel wire like fine silk, after touching her, immediately softened, and she was like pulling a spider''s Web aside.


    Ye Xi took up his tooth knife and followed her, slowly to the deep of the silk covered mulberry ridge.


    On the ancient mulberry trees, there gradually appeared silkworms like a Zhi.


    Most of these silkworm girls lie on mulberry branches to sleep, silent, like dust laden for thousands of years. A few silkworm girls sit high on the branches of mulberry trees and weave silkworms gently in the sunlight. Their movements are very elegant. They are like playing with harps when they are playing with silk.


    When ye Xi walked by, the sleeping silkworm girls opened their eyes one after another, and the weaving silkworm girls also put down their work and looked at him curiously with a pair of light gray eyes.


    Ye Xi gestured to them with a smile.


    In the ancient mulberry tree, there was a fat, white, soft and fat baby silkworm, whose volume was several times larger than that of the silkworm outside. It lay prone on the green mulberry leaves and gnawed the leaves vigorously.


    It''s rustling.


    From time to time, some mulberry leaves were chewed off from the top of the head, and occasionally some careless silkworm babies fell from the trees.


    At this time, a Zhi always catches the baby silkworms in time. The silk flies out of the navel and sends them up gently one by one.


    Seeing the cherished attitude of the silkworm girl towards the silkworm baby, ye Xi thought that he had trampled on the body of the silkworm baby at will just now, and the silkworm worm liquid still clinging under his leather boots. His heart was filled with emptiness.


    Crack!


    At this time, a fat and white silkworm baby fell on Ye Xi''s hair.


    Ye Xi grabbed it from his hair.


    This giant baby silkworm, as big as a little banana, struggled hard in his hands. The palm was soft and cool, and the silkworm skin was tender and tender. It seemed that one hand could crack it.


    Ye Xi called out to a Zhi''s back: "there is only one falling down here!"


    He didn''t want to send the baby silkworm up by himself, because there was still a lot of bright silk on the top of his head, so it was too troublesome to go to mulberry branches.


    However, a Zhi in front seems to have not heard it. Wu Zizi leads the way, and his long snow-white hair shakes and shakes.


    Ye Xi was helpless.


    Suddenly, he looked down and found that the huge silkworm baby in his hand was like a small nozzle shaking his head to spray silk at him.


    Ye Xi:


    The silk that this silkworm spits out is goose yellow.


    Ye Xi twisted one and pulled it. He found that the silk was extremely tough, completely different from ordinary silk.


    Is the material of silkworm cloth not from silkworm girls, but from these fat and white silkworm babies?


    All of a sudden, ye Xi looked at this fat silkworm with different eyes. It was a little faint and green. Frightened, the fat silkworm shrunk and did not dare to spray silk again.


    On the other side, a Zhi, a silkworm girl, found that ye Xi didn''t keep up with him. She called out to him from a distance: "come here quickly --"


    Ye Xi pressed down his impetuous heart and caught up with the fat silkworm: "a silkworm has fallen down."


    A Zhi took the fat silkworm with both hands and nodded its head as if he knew it. He said angrily: "how come it''s you again? How many times have you fallen this month?"


    The fat silkworm was very clever in a Zhi''s hands, and she rubbed her hands with her head.


    "You


    A Zhi''s navel eyes spurt silk, like hanging pressure fly to the mulberry tree, silkworm baby carefully placed on a mulberry leaf.


    Ye Xi asked tentatively, "is it the silk that these silkworms spit out that spreads outside?"


    "Most of them are..." A Zhi suddenly pointed to the animal skin bag on Ye Xi''s back and said with a smile, "the white cloth covered with your bread is made of silk from our first generation silkworms."


    Ye Xi''s spirit was invigorated.


    Right bet!


    It seems that this strange white cloth is really from the mulberry ridge. This trip is not in vain!


    A Zhi looked at Ye Xi and said, "Ye Xi, did you call me just now?"


    "Yes, didn''t you hear me?"


    A Zhi pointed to his ears, blinked his white eyelashes and said seriously, "I''m sorry, our silkworm ears are not good. You call from behind that we can''t hear."


    Ye Xiqi said, "how did you hear me?"


    A Zhi pointed to Ye Xi''s lips: "look at the mouth shape!"


    Ye Xi was suddenly surprised.


    All of a sudden, he was not laughing and singing. Those Li Yang birds had been barking around the mulberry mountain for a long time, but it turned out that the silkworm girls'' ears were not working well. Maybe they had been sleeping on the mulberry trees peacefully!


    A Zhi took Ye Xi''s hand and said, "let''s go on. The silkworm king is still waiting."


    Ye Xi was stunned.


    The silkworm girl, a Zhi, is not out of sight.


    her hands are as like as two peas, which are soft and cold. They are even young enough to see the blood vessels under them. They can be pinched like a pinch.Ye Xi broke her hand without trace, and asked as he walked.


    "What is the first silkworm?"


    Thinking of ah Zhi said that their ears were not good, and patted her shoulder, looked at her and asked again: "can you tell me what is the first generation silkworm?"


    A Zhi stops and points to the distance: "look!"


    Ye Xi Shun a weaving finger direction to look.


    Only in the distance between Mulberry forests, there are dense white cocoons hanging, which are covered by dense mulberry leaves, and some distance, so that ye Xigang has not noticed at all.


    Ah Zhi goes on, and ye Xi keeps up.


    More and more silk, almost become white cobweb, more and more silkworm girls on mulberry trees, or stand or sit, all the way to see them.


    The deepest part of the main ridge.


    Ye Xi looked up at the surroundings with a shock.


    And Luan tree is generally a huge group of ancient mulberry, cascading mulberry leaves, countless beautiful silkworm girls standing on the top of the tree, surrounded by cotton sugar like dense silk, and hanging on the branches, that baby size of the huge white cocoon.


    At this time, a huge white cocoon shook, cocoon body suddenly appeared a crack.


    A bang.


    The whole white cocoon burst out of the middle.


    There are countless black silkworm babies like ants who are crazy to come out, all of a sudden all fell to the bottom of the silk, and then they creep, along the silk to the surrounding mulberry trees.


    A weaving girl like voice again sounded: "these from the cocoon is the first generation of silkworm. The first generation silkworm can live for two years, and will produce an egg before death. The ordinary silkworm is born from the first generation silkworm, and it is not allowed to enter the main ridge. "


    Ye Xi nodded.


    No wonder the silkworm in the main mountain is so large, and the silkworm outside the main ridge is so small, and died so many, the silkworm girls do not look sad.


    Suddenly what, ye Xi asked with some horror: "these cocoons Did you have it? "


    The silkworm in the early generations was only banana so big that it was impossible to make such a large cocoon.


    If it was born by silkworm girls, it would be a bit heavy. It would have a bunch of worms and other things


    I saw a sigh of ah Zhi, infinite regret tunnel: "if it is good, unfortunately we do not have men, can not born."


    There are no male people.


    "Then how did you come?" Ye Xi said curiously


    "We are also born from this," he pointed to the white cocoon, which was suspended in the air and trembling


    Ye Xi was more strange: "so who produced these cocoons?"


    A weaving turn head, look at the tall mulberry tree top.


    Ye Xishun looked at her eyes, and saw a white silkworm lying in the branches and leaves, which was as big as a bus, and wriggled slowly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Of course, it''s our silkworm king. "


    A woven eyes are crystal and crystal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    Among the mulberry leaves with luxuriant branches.


    The snow-white, soft and fat giant silkworm King wriggled, his body firmly attached to the trunk, and slowly climbed down from the top of the high tree.


    Dozens of silkworm girls were suspended from the mulberry tree by silk and landed in front of Ye Xi.


    These silkworms have cold faces and snow-white pupils. Looking at Ye Xi, they neither speak nor move. They look like statues, which are totally different from the lively and cheerful a Zhi.


    Seeing them coming, a Zhi saluted them, slightly bowed his head and stepped back.


    After a long time, the silkworm King climbed down from the top of the ancient mulberry tree.


    It did not climb to the ground, but lying on the top of Ye Xi''s head, on the continuous web of silk, looking down at Ye Xi through the translucent silk.


    Ye Xi raised his head and found that canwang''s skin was full of silver, shining and beautiful in the sunshine.


    Its fat head was raised, and it kept on making a slow, child like scream.


    A silkworm woman helped the silkworm King translate, and her voice was slow: "our king said," I saw that the Liyang tribe retreated because of you, so I told the people to repay you if you come to the mulberry mountain. "


    Ye Xi''s heart was full of twists and turns.


    Can the king of silkworm have such good eyesight? Can he see the scene several kilometers away through the mulberry leaf forest? What level of fierce beast is this silkworm king? He could not feel it at all? Besides, Liyang tribe''s retreat is also a mistake. The silkworm king doesn''t need to thank him specially. Is it for any purpose?


    However, ye Xi didn''t give up, so he said with a courtesy: "Dear silkworm king, can you give me some silkworm cloth?"


    The silkworm king made a song.


    After a while, a silkworm girl jumped from the top of the ancient mulberry tree and gave Ye Xi a small piece of silk cloth wrapped around the branches of the mulberry tree.


    as like as two peas, he found the texture of the silkworm cloth was exactly the same as the silkworm cloth that he had seized. He was delighted with the soft silkworm.


    This small piece of silk cloth can be used to make a garment, but it is not enough to wrap all the source stones.


    Ye Xi was embarrassed to say, "can Wang, do you still have silkworm cloth here? These It seems that there is not enough. "


    The silkworm king raised his head and made a few calls again.


    "Our king said," a lot of people have come to ask us to trade silkworm cloth these days. There are not many silk cloth left in our silkworm race. Even yesterday, we offended the Liyang tribe because we couldn''t get enough silk cloth. "


    Ye Xi sighed in his heart.


    It seems that the silkworm cloth can cover the smell of the source rock has been spread. However, the communication here is underdeveloped, and I don''t know how many tribes know about it.


    After a while, the silkworm king called again.


    Silkworm girl: "if you are willing to wait, you can stay here for one night. I will ask our silkworm girl to speed up weaving and give you another one tomorrow."


    Ye Xi had a thick face and said, "I''ll be tired."


    The king of silkworm nodded, and with a cry, his feet wriggled and climbed up the tree trunk.


    Ye xiweizheng, canwang really just wants to thank him and say these words to him with no other purpose This is too simple.


    After the king of silkworm left, the silkworms returned to the top of the tree.


    A Zhi was very happy that ye Xi didn''t leave. He said, "come on, I''ll take you to see my mulberry tree!"


    Ye Xi followed a Zhi and said, "in fact, it''s a coincidence that Liyang tribe will withdraw. I didn''t expect that your silkworm king would thank me for this."


    A Zhi played with her hair and said, "our silkworm king is the most kind! It feels that you have helped, and it will certainly repay you. "


    They walked along the circuit. Ye Xi looked up and found that many silkworm girls were still sleeping.


    He asked, "since you are short of silkworm cloth, and because of this infuriating super tribe, why don''t you hurry to weave cloth?"


    A Zhi looks a little gloomy, and her steps are no longer happy: "it''s OK to tell you, the reason why they have been sleeping is because their life is near. This can prolong their life span."


    Ye Xi was surprised and said, "how close is your life? They look very young? "


    A Zhi said with a smile: "they are only in their thirties, and naturally they are not old."


    Ye Xi looked at the lively ah Zhi with pity in his eyes and asked softly, "what do you mean Do you live only in your thirties? "


    "Well!" A Zhi nods and smiles at Ye Xi. "We silkworm people have a short life span just like silkworms."


    Her eyes were clear, and there was no reluctance to fate.


    Ye Xi sighed slightly.


    Ordinary people in this world can live to be 70 or 80 years old if they are not ill. The life span of soldiers is higher than that of ordinary people. It is said that there are soldiers of level 6 who live to over 200 years old. The life span of the wizard is still higher, and he is not sure how much.


    Compared with them, the life span of silkworm girls is really short and pitiful.A Zhi took Ye Xi to an ancient mulberry tree and said with a smile, "this is my tree, beautiful!"


    Ye Xi didn''t see the difference between this old mulberry tree and other trees, but he still praised it with face: "well, it''s vigorous and beautiful."


    A Zhile''s eyes bent: "let''s go up!"


    After that, she put out a hand to hold Ye Xi''s waist, and her navel flew out of the silk and rolled up the branches on top of his head. Then she put her hand on Ye Xi''s head to protect him through the bright silk trap and fly leisurely to the mulberry branch.


    After they stood still, a Zhi suddenly threw a stone at an old mulberry tree nearby, and then called out, "look, asan, I''ve brought my friends here!"


    Next to the old mulberry tree, lying on all fours, a silkworm girl was sleeping soundly. She was knocked awake by a Zhi''s stone. She looked at them lazily, turned over and fell asleep again.


    A Zhi did not mind, still smiling, explained to Ye Xi: "a sang, she is very nice, but sometimes she doesn''t care much about people. After I was born, she took care of me. I was naughty when I was a child, and she didn''t dislike me."


    Ye Xi thought of a question: "a Zhi, how old are you?"


    A Zhi: "I''m ten years old!"


    Ye Xi''s eyes widened slightly, and he couldn''t believe it again.


    Its height is 1.7 meters. It is exquisite, with clear curves and white hair like a waterfall. It looks no different from that of an adult woman? How could it be ten years old!


    But on second thought, the life cycle of silkworm people is different from that of normal people, and it is not surprising that they grow faster than normal people.


    However, the body is mature, but the psychology is not necessarily mature. No wonder a Zhi''s every move is like a lively and naive little girl, and now he is warmly entertaining his playmates.


    A Zhifei picked a few tender mulberry leaves on the top of the tree and gave them to Ye Xi: "you''re hungry. Have a taste. It''s tender!"


    Ye Xi:


    Looking at his a-zhi expectantly, ye Ximo fell silent, or bowed his head and gnawed at the leaf.


    A Zhi: is it delicious


    Ye Xi gave her a hard smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    Seeing ye Xi''s smile, a Zhi thought Ye Xi liked it. Without saying a word, he flew to the top of the tree and picked mulberry leaves.


    "Ah --"


    Ye Xigang called out, ah Zhi had left only his back. He could only draw back Er Kang''s hand silently and look down at the tender mulberry leaves in his hand.


    Ancient mulberry trees are full of first generation silkworms. They used to lie on mulberry leaves and chew the leaves in the sand. When they saw outsiders coming, they all looked up at him curiously. The first generation of silkworm, who was especially curious, even crawled over and looked at him with great care.


    Ye Xi picked up his eyebrows and stuffed several tender mulberry leaves in his hand to the first generation of fat and fat silkworms.


    A few of the first generation of silkworm stupidly hold their heads up, holding mulberry leaves in their legs, and shaking their upper bodies.


    Ye Xi flicked his fingers and drove these little guys away one by one and quickly eliminated the evidence.


    A Zhi flew down from the top of the tree, waved the tender mulberry leaves in his wave and said happily, "Ye Xi, you see, I picked a lot of them this time, and I''ll give you all to eat!"


    Seeing ye Xi''s empty hands, she was surprised: "ah, you''ve finished those before!"


    Ye Xi: "I..."


    Before he finished speaking, a Zhi had already stuffed the mulberry leaves in his hand to him. He looked at him lovingly and heartily, just like a child who was not full of food: "it''s OK. I picked a lot of them. You don''t have to hurry and eat slowly this time! I''ll pick it for you when you''ve finished


    Ye Xi:


    He looked at the mulberry leaves three or four times more in his arms, and his face turned green.


    Finally, he told them that he was struggling for the sake of his stomach.


    A Zhi is a little confused.


    It took a long time for ye Xihua to convince her that he was not polite, but really did not like to eat.


    With a stunned expression of "you don''t like such delicious food", a Zhi tangled to find other food for him.


    After a while, a Zhi did not know where to bring a large number of fresh mulberry.


    These mulberries are twice as big as ordinary ones. They are fresh and full of flesh. A bite down sweet juice overflowing, there is no need to worry about pesticide residues, ye Xi eat very satisfied.


    A Zhi saw that ye Xi liked to eat so much that she also ate a mulberry she didn''t usually eat.


    As a result, just a bite, the purple juice suddenly splashed out, and her face was dirty. A Zhi hurried to wipe his face, but the clumsy one made it dirtier, just like a dirty kitten.


    Ye Xi looked at such a clumsy ah Zhi, his eyes bent and he was happy.


    A Zhi does not know why, see ye Xi smile also follow.


    However, it''s good not to laugh. A Zhi''s smile immediately reveals his teeth dyed purple by mulberry. It looks stupid and cute. With a Zhi''s long white and cool hair, he has a special feeling of joy.


    Anyway, ye Xi almost spurted out the mulberry in his mouth.


    Smile infects smile.


    The long mulberry forest was filled with happy laughter.


    Night.


    Ye Xiyang is lying on the mulberry branch, covered with the messy silk that a Zhi gave him. He puts his hands on the back of his head and looks at the red moon through the gap. His heart is peaceful.


    Mulberry ridge do not know why, there are no insects at night, around quiet breathing sound can be heard.


    Unfortunately, in such a peaceful atmosphere, ye Xi couldn''t sleep for a moment. In his head, he thought of Gaga who was back in Liyang tribe, he thought about the migration brigade, and he thought about the Xia tribe far away by the sea


    Until late at night, I gradually fell asleep and closed my eyelids.


    In the dark and broken night.


    There are countless snake like and rattan like thin and long things, from the depths of the dark to quietly explore, cut the moonlight more broken, quietly wrapped up a first generation silkworm only lying on the mulberry leaves to sleep.


    These first generation silkworms were strangled and strangled before they could struggle to sing. After a breath, they turned into dark green juice and trickled down.


    Tick, tick, tick.


    There are two things quietly rolled to the vicinity of Yexi, where there are a few white, soft and fat silkworm is lying on the mulberry leaves, sleeping soundly.


    The finger like monster of the dead tree is getting closer and closer.


    Ye Xi suddenly opened his eyes.


    Pooh!


    I saw a flash of knife light, the two slender things were cut off.


    Ye Xi''s action is extremely fast. Ordinary people can''t see when he drew his knife or cut down.


    And those two strange things were cut behind and fell on the mulberry branches, and they were bouncing around like offshore fish.


    Ye Xi squatted on the mulberry branch and picked up a fallen thing.


    Facing the broken red moonlight, he frowned and found that this snake like thing was a stout willow branch!


    Looking up, he found that countless willow branches, like Medusa''s hair, stretched out from the depths of the dark. They nimbly drilled through the silk traps, and greedily rolled up the first generation silkworms on the mulberry leaves, lifted them up in the air, and then twisted them into juice completely to absorb and swallow them."Ah Zhi, get up quickly!"


    As ye Xi drank, he cut down several willow branches.


    The sound reverberates in the secluded ancient mulberry forest.


    However, neither a Zhi nor a sang, who was sleeping on the old mulberry tree next door, did not make any movement. Instead, he woke up the first generation of silkworms full of trees, and all of them gave out a shrill and feeble cry, like that of a child stepping on a toy shoe on the sole of a child''s foot.


    When ye Xi saw that a Zhi didn''t wake up, he suddenly remembered that the silkworm girls had bad ears and that their shouts were useless. He was trying to break a branch to throw her awake, but he found that she had already jumped up.


    It turns out that because of their bad ears, silkworms will put a few young silkworms by their side when they sleep. If they find danger, they can wake them up in time.


    Although Ye Xi didn''t wake up a Zhi just now, he woke up the first generation silkworms around him.


    "It''s insect willow again! These people are really more and more rampant! "


    Behind him came a cold drink full of anger.


    The snow-white thin shadow of Ye Xi flashed by. A sang flew to the branch in front of him. Her hands turned out and two silks flew out of the gland at her wrist.


    These two silks are extremely sharp, with the sharp sound of cutting the air, and they all strangle the nearby insects and willows.


    A Sang''s face was like ice, and the silk from his wrist gland was getting thicker and thicker. After being detached, the thick silk turned into more than a dozen in the air, covering the insect willow branches like a vast net.


    Then, with a wave of her hands, all the twigs of insect willows that had been waving their teeth and claws were cut off by the thin silk, and fell down like butterfly fragments one after another.


    A mulberry still does not give up, the navel from the silk, quickly wrapped up the branches of the mulberry tree in the distance, the whole person was pulled by the silk and disappeared in the dark.


    The branches trembled under my feet.


    A Zhi jumps to Ye Xi.


    Her face is dignified, the navel flies out, silk rolls up a mulberry branch in front of her, and throws a sentence to Ye Xi in a hurry: "you stay here, we will come back soon." Also followed asan into the dark.


    Of course, ye Xi couldn''t stay where he was.


    He took up his tooth knife and jumped to the dark in the ancient mulberry forest. He sometimes turned sideways, sometimes somersaulted, and sometimes rolled low, flexibly avoiding the thin silk traps in the ancient mulberry forest. So he followed a sang and a Zhi, and chased after the insect willow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    Ye Xi followed the two silkworm girls to the edge of the main mountain.


    In the vast night, three huge willows suddenly appeared in the quiet mulberry forest.


    These willow branches are dense, each hanging thousands of thin willows, much like a woman''s hair. All branches like a wild boa like crazy dance around, or prey on the common mulberry forest mulberry, or dare to explore the main ridge to prey on the first generation of silkworm.


    Willow branches quickly wrapped up a strip of silkworm, twisting, swallowing, like boa hunting, greedy like living creatures.


    Ye Xifu was surprised when he saw them.


    How can these three giant willow trees, like living things, always be trees? How can they come out of thin air overnight? Can they walk on their own like little flowers?


    However, on a closer look, he found that under each giant willow, there were 56 strong and strong soldiers with their hands open and holding the tree body, and the thick roots of the giant willow were still stained with soil.


    Obviously, these three giant willows were dug out by these soldiers from other places and specially brought to the mulberry ridge to eat!


    Ye Xi, standing on the mulberry tree, looks strange.


    Thinking of the terror scene when the insect willow attack just now, coupled with the scene in front of him, made him a little speechless and funny.


    In addition, in addition to the soldiers holding trees on the edge of the main mountain of sangcanling, there are more than 100 soldiers with fierce body, blade in hand, and cold eyes looking around warily. One of the leading soldiers is built like a stone with a strong breath. Obviously, his strength is very good.


    "Silkworm girl is coming, prepare for war!" The leader at the other end drank.


    All the soldiers immediately pulled out their blades and watched the darkness warily.


    Silkworm girl a Sang was hanged by silk and fell in front of them. She frowned and looked at the leader coldly: "Ba Qing, you are not dead."


    Named Baqing, the leader holding a giant axe stepped forward and laughed: "you silkworm girls are all dead, I Baqing will not die!"


    Asang''s waterfall like white hair was blown by the night wind, and he said faintly: "since you were lucky not to die in the last war, you should cherish your life. Have you learned enough from the insect willow tribe?"


    A Zhi fell from the mulberry tree to asan''s side.


    Ba Qing has been looking into the dark, see no silkworm girl come out again, eyes flash, face strange.


    "Just the two of you?"


    Asan said nothing.


    Ba Qing''s face sank. Suddenly she looked at them up and down, and her eyes were full of Lust: "ha ha, are you all dead? You two alone can''t satisfy so many of us. "


    A Zhi didn''t know what this meant, but she instinctively felt angry. Her chest heaved violently, and her angry face turned red. She said angrily, "we can kill you too!"


    Asan pulled her up and sneered at her lips: "do you want to provoke us?"


    Ba Qing also showed a sneer and was opening his mouth to say something. As a result, a sang said coldly: "do you want to test how many people there are in our silkworm race this time?"


    Ba Qing is surprised, originally wanted to say the words suddenly choked in the mouth.


    Asang looked at him like a monkey and said, "we didn''t inform the people before we came. They are still sleeping. So guess how many people we have left now


    Baqing''s cheek muscles twitched, and his face was blue and could not speak.


    A sang snorted coldly, and his eyes suddenly opened: "it''s too stingy for us to inquire about the real and the virtual of our mulberry mountain."


    After that, she turned her hands and flew two thick white silks from the wrist gland. The silk exploded in vitro and turned into countless silk, which twisted cold to the soldiers.


    A Zhi also came out, with two silkworm girls as the center, suddenly burst out countless silk.


    Root silk pierced the air, accompanied by the sound of breaking the air, roaring toward the insect willow soldiers!


    The insect willow soldiers'' pupil shrinks, squats down and takes a step back, waving weapons to cut the silk.


    However, silk is too much and too fast. Some silk, like penetrating a watermelon, plops through the head of a soldier. Some silkworms strangled the neck of the insect willow soldier like a snake. When the silkworm girl waved her hand, the neck seemed to be cut off by a knife.


    The two hands were fierce and ruthless, and kept harvesting life.


    The snow-white gauze clothes were covered with blood and dripping down thickly. This scene was beautiful and cruel.


    When they fought, ye Xi always stood high on the ancient mulberry tree and hid himself in the dark. He said in his heart: "the strength of silkworm girl is so strong, but there are many people in the chongliu tribe. Even though Asang and a Zhi are powerful, they will still be killed."


    Sure enough, the remaining chongliu soldiers, under the command of Baqing, began to disperse their positions, and then rushed to them together.


    Silkworm girl''s weakness is unable to close combat, and the hearing is not good, the attack from the back cannot be blocked in time.


    Gradually, they can''t stand it. Because a sang has been protecting a Zhi, his arm is rubbed by Baqing''s axe.It is so simple to be wiped, silkworm girl''s tender skin is suddenly cut like tofu, blood gushing out crazily.


    Assange turned pale.


    Ye Xi touched his nose with a guilty heart.


    Seeing this, he knew that this was all the fighting power of the silkworm girl. He did not go to the theatre again. He pulled out his toothknife and jumped down from the mulberry tree.


    A chongliu soldier who was about to chop at assan felt the chill behind him, but he had not turned his head completely. A white light had already crossed the corner of his eye, and his head was cut off.


    A Zhi was shocked: "Ye Xi, how did you follow me?"


    Ye Xi stabbed another insect willow soldier''s chest: "I don''t trust you!"


    In fact, in addition to worrying about a Zhi, he also wanted to see the strength of the silkworm girl, plus what the insect willow was.


    A sang is not as easy to fool as a Zhi. She glances at him from the corner of her eyes, and the corners of her mouth press slightly, but she doesn''t say anything.


    After ye Xi joined the battlefield, the situation suddenly changed, and the soldiers of chongliu could not support it.


    Baqing waved an axe to cut off a silk, and suddenly said to the soldiers who were holding the insect willow tree: "you hold the precious tree and go first."


    More than a dozen insect willow soldiers immediately evacuated with giant willow in their arms.


    A sang Leng hum: "want to go, can go?"


    Her body was like a ghost, and her silk like a snake chased them and hanged them one by one.


    Baqing roared with a roar, and his whole body soared. He jumped up to assan. His stone axe was like a mountain, and he chopped hard at the back of assan''s head.


    Ah Zhi''s pupil shrank and exclaimed: "a sang!"


    She took back the silk with blood dripping on the neck of other insect willow soldiers, and was about to rescue assan, but it was too late.


    Seeing that Asang was about to be cut in half by the axe, Ba Qing, like a mad tiger, was suddenly kicked to fly horizontally.


    "Click!"


    With the continuous crackling of bones, Baqing was heavily blasted into the mulberry tree trunk in the distance. He vomited out a large mouthful of blood, and his body collapsed like a beaten leather.


    A Zhi gasped for breath and said, "thank you, ye Xi."


    She was really scared just now because asan was so important to her that now her eyes are full of tears.


    Asang looked back and knew that he was nearly killed, but he was very calm. His lips turned pale and he also solemnly expressed his thanks to Ye Xi.


    Baqing, who was seriously injured, gasped hard, coughing blood and staring at Ye Xi: "who are you? You are not from sangcanling. Is sangcanling united with other tribes?"


    Ye Xi didn''t pay attention to him, but turned his head slightly and asked a sang, "can you kill him?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    This is a matter for the silkworm race, and ye Xi only stayed here for a night waiting for the passers-by to take the silkworm cloth, and did not want to make a decision instead of them.


    Asang covered his bleeding arm: "it''s useless to keep him. Kill him."


    Ba Qing, who did not get the answer, roared at Ye Xi: "tell me!! I''m going to die anyway, tell me


    Ye Xi still ignored him and threw the toothknife. The blade of the knife stabbed Baqing''s forehead with the roar of the broken air, making the expression on his face solidify at the most angry moment.


    It''s rustling.


    The wind made a noise in the mulberry forest.


    Ye Xi''s ears moved, and suddenly turned to the two silkworm girls and said, "there are two people in the distance who are running away quickly."


    Asang''s eyes showed a touch of cold: "it was the chongliu tribe who sent to investigate the situation here. This is going back to report. Let them go. Let the chongliu tribe mistakenly think that we have formed an alliance with other tribes. "


    A Zhi thought of what, eyes blankly asked a sang: "a sang, how do you know they come to test how many people we have left? Do they know that our people are dwindling? "


    Asang''s eyes strange: "just guess, cheat them, did not expect to be really."


    A Zhi clenched his fist and turned around in the same place. Suddenly, he clenched his teeth and said, "is it because the birth rate of the ethnic group is getting lower and lower in the past two years?"


    Ye Xi was surprised.


    Is the birth rate of silkworm girls decreasing?


    He remembered that a Zhi said that their silkworms, like the first generation of silkworms, came out of the cocoons born by canwang. Does this mean that the cocoons born by canwang are becoming less and less?


    In other words, fewer and fewer silkworms are coming out of the cocoon?


    A sang heard a Zhi''s words and immediately gave her a warning look. Now there are outsiders here. How can we tell the secret.


    A Zhi knew that he had made a mistake and lowered his head.


    After a while, a Zhi said again, "so they think we have formed an alliance with other tribes this time. Don''t they dare to come again?"


    "Not necessarily."


    "If our people..."


    Speaking of this, she stopped, looked at Ye Xi, vaguely continued, "anyway, as long as our strength is weak, the people of the insect willow tribe will definitely come to make us an idea."


    Ah Zhi whispered.


    They were silent for a moment.


    In the dark, there were only three insect willow branches dancing.


    Because the insect willow soldier died, the three giant trees fell on the ground, like three giant lying on the ground.


    A Zhi suddenly looked at the three trees angrily: "it''s all because of these damned trees. We have already destroyed their insect willow trees in the last war. How can they come out again?"


    Asang said sadly: "their vitality is too strong, as long as you put a branch into the soil, you can plant one. Now two years later, they don''t know how many more willows there are. "


    Ye Xi, who had never spoken, was moved.


    He asked a sang: "this willow tree likes to eat silkworms, so does it eat other insects?"


    A sang looked at him: "of course, these disgusting trees eat all the insects. They almost eat up all the insects around here."


    Ye Xi was overjoyed.


    It seems that the biggest harvest of this trip is not silkworm cloth, but the insect willow!


    As early as the army began to migrate, he sometimes thought that the new home was unlikely to be as geographically superior and sparsely infested as the Tushan valley. So once at night, when insects are active in the red moon, aren''t people going to hide in caves and live in caves as before?


    Stone houses, farmland, and so on couldn''t be built in the early days.


    Unless you build a high wall around the whole tribe, and send a large number of soldiers to guard the wall every night.


    It''s OK to do this, but it costs too much resources. They are not big tribes. It''s too luxurious.


    But what if you planted such a circle of insect willows outside the new home?


    I''m afraid I can eat up all the insects in the vicinity with this insect willow!


    Ye Xi didn''t consider this because there were only three insect willows here, and the insect willows were so huge that he could not bring them back by himself.


    But Asang said that as long as you can plant willows, ye Xi''s brain will be active


    "Not for a moment."


    A sang breathed heavily and said to Ye Xi, "thanks to you this time, or our sisters will be buried here. Drinking the juice of the insect willow can enhance our strength. If applied to the wound, it can also speed up the recovery of the wound. You can put some back."


    Ye Xi''s eyes were bright again.


    I didn''t expect that the insect willow still has this effect.


    On second thought, if the insect willow can only eat insects, the insect willow soldiers will not take great effort to carry the tree to the mulberry ridge to devour the silkworm.


    He was not polite, under the direction of a sang, in the insect willow tree eye poked a hole.In the cave slowly flow out of the smell of strange transparent juice.


    Ye Xi looked at a Sang''s arm which was still dripping blood. He said in a good heart: "you should apply a little bit to cure the wound first."


    Asan shook his head. "I don''t need it."


    I don''t know how many silkworms the insect willow has devoured before it can produce this sap. She doesn''t want to use it even if her arm is abandoned.


    Ye Xi didn''t force her to see this. He nodded and continued to fill the insect willow juice.


    The liquid from a insect willow tree can fill a water bag. Later, ye Xi cut down the willow tree and made a large wooden pot. He also filled the rest of the insect willow juice.


    After ye Xiqi''s death, the transparent silk flew out of Asang''s wrist gland again. He said to a Zhi, "let''s destroy all these insects and willows. Remember to destroy all the branches."


    A Zhi nods.


    Ye Xi frowned and said, "can these three trees not be destroyed? I want their wickers."


    As soon as he was stiff, he turned around and looked at Ye Xi angrily. He said, "do you want to plant insect willows?"


    A Zhi also can''t believe the big eyes.


    Ye Xi understood their reaction at this time.


    The insect willow is the enemy of the silkworm, and when attacked, the silkworm is often unable to defend itself. The silkworm farm does not know how many young silkworms were swallowed by the insect willow, and the silkworm girls were afraid.


    It''s not surprising that they think planting insect willows will irritate them.


    Ye Xicheng looked at them earnestly: "don''t get me wrong. I just think that if this insect willow is planted around the tribe, you don''t have to worry about insect attack at night."


    A Sang''s face was a little slow, but he was still unable to accept Ye Xi''s request. He flatly said, "no, this insect willow is a great threat to our silkworm race. We can''t wait for them to disappear. How can you plant them?"


    Ye Xi also needed silkworm cloth, so he couldn''t turn against them.


    Moreover, a Zhi treats him sincerely, and he does not want to hurt her heart.


    After thinking about it, he said slowly, "if I can help you solve the problem of fewer and fewer people in sangcanling?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    the second day.


    A Zhi, a sang and ye Xi walked slowly to the place where the king of silkworm lived.


    "The chongliu tribe has moved from other places in recent years."


    In the soft dawn, Asang said to Ye Xi as he walked: "this is a big tribe that likes to move. The insect willows eat a lot, so they take their insect willows to eat insects everywhere like grazing. After eating up all the insects in one place, change places immediately. "


    The white silk skirt horn sand drag on the ground, a Sang''s voice is hoarse and slow.


    "In the vicinity of the willow ridge, the first generation of silkworms will eat more silkworm juice, and then we will find that the first generation of silkworm will eat more juice near the willow ridge, and they will even eat more silkworm juice near the willow ridge."


    "Naturally we won''t let them devour our first generation silkworms like this, so two years ago, we had a big war with the chongliu tribe."


    Asang fixed on looking ahead, eyes like through the mulberry forest, memories of the bloody war.


    Snow white, like the eyelashes with frost, trembled slightly.


    After a while, she came back to her senses and continued to walk forward, and said:


    "in that war, we killed their witches, killed more than half of their people, and burned all the willow trees. The remaining chongliu soldiers fled with their tribe''s wizard disciples, and we have been chasing them to the plains


    "There is no tree there. We can''t walk fast on the flat ground, so we can only watch them escape."


    Asang sighed slightly: "unexpectedly, after only two years, they would have the courage to provoke us again. They don''t know where to look for the dependence."


    "No matter what, we''ll have another fight. However, I don''t know why, most of the cocoons broken out of the silkworm King''s cocoons are of the first generation, and there are fewer and fewer of our clansmen


    "We silkworm people have a low life expectancy. After only two years, the strength of our silkworm race has decreased sharply..."


    Speaking of this, a sang looked up at Ye Xi: "can you really solve the problem of our tribe?"


    Yesterday night did not sleep, a Sang''s eyes with red blood, with a bit haggard.


    Ye Xi said, "don''t worry."


    What else does assan want to say, a Zhi comforts a way: "a mulberry, ye Xi he is a witch, maybe there is a way, no matter what, let''s take him to the silkworm King first."


    Asan took a deep breath and nodded.


    Canwang''s residence.


    Under the branches and leaves of ancient mulberry trees.


    In the light of the morning.


    The snow-white giant silkworm king is lying on the silk net to lay eggs.


    See it low head, fat body forced peristalsis, a white baby size cocoon on the tip of the tail, with transparent mucus is slowly discharged out.


    After a cocoon was born, the silkworm King''s body arched slightly and fluctuated violently. He lay down on the spot for a while and then continued to give birth to another one.


    When a sang and a Zhi saw that the silkworm king was actually laying eggs, they were all in a sudden. A Zhi even pulled Ye Xi back a step.


    Although they don''t live on the edge of the Han people, they are not very sensitive when they see them.


    When the silkworms saw him coming, they fell down from the old mulberry trees one after another, standing in front of the silkworm king with a little vigilance and a little displeasure, and looked at them coldly.


    The king of silkworm, who was panting, turned his head slightly. Seeing them, he immediately gave out a suppressed and angry cry.


    The other silkworms step forward and try to drive them away.


    A sang bit the lip, still did not pull Ye Xi to leave.


    After a while, the silkworm King finished all the cocoons and lay down on the silk net wearily. After laying eggs, it''s much better, holding its head up and sending out a gentle call to Ye Xi.


    Asang immediately stepped forward and saluted the king of silkworm and said loudly, "Wang, this foreigner says he knows why there are fewer and fewer people born in sangcanling these years."


    The terrible silence around.


    The silkworm girl on the old mulberry tree put down her work and looked at it all.


    The king of silkworm lowered his head slowly, looked at Ye Xi steadily, and then raised his hair to sing.


    As a translator, the silkworm girl said to Ye Xi, "our king wants you to talk about it."


    At this moment, both the silkworm girls of the ancient mulberry trees and the silkworm girls on the ground all hold their breath and look at Ye Xi. As long as they are not newly born silkworm girls, they all know that this issue is related to the life and death of sangcanling.


    If the fertility rate of silkworm girls in sangcanling has been so low, it is only a matter of time before the mountain is broken by other tribes.


    "Silkworm king, you are under the witchcraft curse."


    When ye Xi opened his mouth, he was shocked.


    Mulberry ridge is like being thrown down a huge stone, rising layers of startling waves.


    "What?"Many silkworm girls are stunned at first, then suddenly realize.


    How could they be so stupid? In addition to the mysterious magic spell, what else can make silkworm mountain unconsciously hit?


    The silkworms were livid and angry, and their bodies trembled slightly.


    "It must be the curse of the sorcerer of the chongliu tribe! It is worthy of being a great wizard, but he still left such a hand before he died! "


    "What a wormlike tribe! Hateful, the remaining chongliu people don''t know where they have fled, or they will all be killed! "


    "No, maybe they are still near us. I saw the branches and blood of the insect willow outside in the morning."


    "Do they dare to continue to appear? Their witches are dead?"


    "Their wizard disciples are still alive. Maybe they have recovered their vitality in the past two years and want to invade our mulberry mountain again!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Xi sighed.


    Although the silkworm girl is powerful, there is no witch in sangcanling. Sometimes without a witch, she suffers a lot. She doesn''t even know that the king of silkworm has been cursed by a witch.


    He was a wizard. Yesterday, he saw the dark green magic energy in the belly of the silkworm king. He looked carefully and found that it was actually a magic spell mark.


    He didn''t want to be nosy, so he didn''t say anything.


    But now, for the sake of a Zhi and insect willows, it''s OK to remind them.


    After ye Xi had finished speaking, the king of silkworm remained stiff and motionless. When he recovered, he suddenly raised his hair in anger and made a sharp, high pitched cry.


    Canwang once saw the scene of Ye Xi''s negotiation with the people of Liyang tribe, saw Ye Xi take out his bone stick, and knew that ye Xi was a powerful wizard.


    So he believed that what ye Xi said was true.


    But that''s why it gets even more angry.


    The first generation of silkworms in the ancient mulberry forest also followed, and the sound of silkworm song was sharp, piercing the eardrum. Silkworm women are more angry because of the anger of the silkworm king. Their faces are like ice, their bodies are shaking slightly, and they are trying to suppress their anger.


    After half a sound, the silkworm King recovers and shouts toward Ye Xi.


    Silkworm girl: "our king asked which tribe you are the wizard?"


    Ye Xiwei stopped and said, "Xia tribe."


    "Our king asked," can you help me to untie this curse? If you help me untie the curse, I can give you more and better silkworms. "


    Ye Xi didn''t answer immediately. His magic power was in his eyes. He looked at the seal of the sorcery once more. Then he closed his eyes and began to read the knowledge passed on to him by Xia cangzu.


    A moment later, he opened his eyes and said, "of course."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    White soft fat silkworm King wriggles, along the trunk slowly climb to the ground.


    From a close look, you can clearly see the bright silver light all over the snow-white skin of canwang, as well as the round black spots arranged on the feet and legs.


    These black spots are like black gemstones inlaid on the silkworm king. They are hemispherical in shape, without a trace of defects. They are moist and smooth, like they have been soaked with spring water.


    Suddenly a spot blinked.


    Ye Xi was stunned and immediately responded.


    It turns out that all these black spots are the eyes of the king of silkworm! Because there is no white eye, only occasionally blink, so I think it is some kind of decoration.


    With a rough sweep, the king of silkworm has at least 30 black round spots, that is to say, the king of silkworm has at least 30 eyes.


    Ye Xi sighed in his heart that it was no wonder that the king of silkworm could penetrate the thick branches and see the scenes several miles away.


    It may not have been concealed from the disturbance made by the chongliu tribe last night.


    A Zhi pulled Ye Xi''s cuff and asked nervously, "Ye Xi, how do you plan to cure it? Will our silkworm king be in danger?"


    Ye Xi said with a smile: "of course not."


    Knowing the urgency of the silkworm girls, he did not say more. He immediately took off the zuwu bone staff on his back, shook open the wrapped animal skin, leaned on the bone staff and closed his eyes.


    The silkworm girls all step back.


    Although they didn''t know what ye Xi was doing, they could feel a special atmosphere and know that there was mysterious witchcraft being performed. So they all held their breath for fear of disturbing Ye Xi.


    At this moment, if there are witches or sorcerers on the side, you can see this scene.


    In the past, countless dark green energy strands fell from the sky, wandering like ink into the water. But now, with Ye Xi''s bone stick as the center, the energy falling from the sky is gradually being expelled.


    Soon the dark green energy around Yexi was cleared.


    However, there is still a trace of dark green energy wandering between heaven and earth. This energy comes from the ground, just like a thin dark green poisonous snake breaking through the earth, floating around in the air, and finally drilling into the magic spell engraved on the belly of the silkworm king.


    Ye Xi opened his eyes.


    He walked a few steps, waved his bone stick and pointed to the ground under his feet with the head of the stick: "dig this place out."


    All the silkworm girls were stunned.


    Don''t you want to remove the Sorcerer''s spell mark? How can they dig the ground now?


    Ye Xi explained: "if the sorcerer who casts the spell dies, the evil spell they cast will not last for a long time. However, since the magic spell engraved on the silkworm king has lasted for two years, there must be a magic spell medium nearby, which can replace the great wizard of the chongliu tribe and let the magic spell mark exist for a long time. "


    "If I don''t destroy the magic spell medium, it will be useless even if I remove the magic spell mark on the silkworm king. As time goes on, the magic spell seal will appear again."


    What''s inside of Asan is revealed.


    It''s an eyeball.


    It has snow-white pupil, as well as the pupil shrinks to the size of a needle, and has hair from the pupil that shrinks into the tip of the needle, and has a strange knot.


    A Zhi looks at that eyeball, the palm of the hand is cold, she step back to hold a Sang''s hand, low way: "it''s our people''s..."


    Compared with her, assan is much calmer.


    A Zhi is too young to participate in that war. In that war, she did not know how many people killed, blood dyed snow-white hair red, how could she be afraid of a small eyeball.


    In that war, the silkworm women were killed and injured countless times, and it was impossible for Asang to mourn for the eyes of a clan.


    Ye Xi reminded them: "you stand far away, this thing has been sorcery spell by the great wizard of insect willow. If the distance is close, it will affect you."


    The silkworm girls retreated according to their words.


    Ye Xi continued to irrigate it with Li spring water.


    The hair on the eyeball seems to be too hot to be wrinkled all the time. And the eyeball gradually burst blood, gradually more and more blood, spread to the whole eyeball.


    Ye Xi stopped watering all of a sudden and put the big wooden bowl on this eyeball!


    The next moment.


    There was a dull bang.


    The eyeballs burst in the big wooden bowl.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    Ye Xi let go of his hand on the wooden bowl and stood up.


    "Bury it."


    Asan hesitated and asked, "don''t you throw it out?"


    This is the thing left by the wizard, and they have seen its strange. Isn''t it good to bury it near the house of King canwang?


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just ordinary eyeball fragments."


    Ye Xi looked down at the wooden bowl again, without any intention to lift it. Because the pictures inside must be very disgusting, maybe there is a bad smell.


    Hearing what ye Xi said, the silkworm girls still buried the soil again according to Ye Xi''s instructions.


    Looking at the ground covered by the soil, all the silkworms were relieved. After a while, their faces were ugly.


    When was it buried and why didn''t they notice it? This is the deepest part of mulberry mountain!


    Is there an internal ghost?


    But how could a silkworm girl turn against the damned chongliu tribe?


    The faces of the silkworm girls were changeable. Some of them turned their heads and swept at the people around them with an inquisitive look, as if they wanted to see through each other and find out the ghost hidden in the mulberry mountain. However, they were silent and restrained.


    Ye Xi did not seem to notice the strange atmosphere around him. He strode to the king of silkworm with his bone stick.


    No matter whether there is a ghost in sangcanling, it is none of his business. He is only responsible for eliminating the witchcraft curse, not solving the case. The internal affairs of sangcanling are left to them to solve by themselves.


    Seeing ye Xi coming, the silkworm King nodded to him with his head held high, and let out a low song to show his thanks.


    Ye Xi stood still and nodded to it.


    He asked the silkworm king to lie down, leaning on the zuwu bone staff with his left hand, and placing his right hand around the sorcery curse.


    The sorcery spell engraved suddenly and violently vibrated.


    Ye Xi is not only a wizard of Zhu, but also an ordinary wizard. It was difficult to remove the sorcery spell cast by the great wizard of chongliu even though he had the knowledge passed on to him by the wizard of Xia cangzu. But fortunately, the insect willow wizard has died, and the witch spell matchmaker has also been destroyed.


    So after a while, the seal of the sorcery in the body of the silkworm king was pulled out by Ye Xi, and completely dissipated in the heaven and earth.


    "All right." He is king of silkworm.


    Canwang''s huge head turned to look at his abdomen, but he was too fat and tried several times to turn his head.


    Although the king of silkworm has a high status and his name sounds majestic, he actually looks like a white, soft and fat silkworm baby. This action looks cute, clumsy and cute, which almost makes Ye Xi laugh.


    However, he collapsed, his face was very serious: "silkworm king, you are not a witch, you can''t see the mark of the witch curse. Don''t worry, it has disappeared."


    A silkworm girl came up to give a big gift and thank Ye Xi: "thank you very much, Lord Wu. If it wasn''t for you, we didn''t know that our king had been cursed by the sorcery."


    "Thank you very much! Otherwise, the terrible curse will remain in our king Another silkworm girl saluted and said thanks.


    What did Asang think of, he immediately asked Ye Xi, "what would happen if that magic spell had been kept in our king''s body?"


    Ye Xi put away the bone stick and wrapped the animal skin on the bone stick again: "this magic spell is very clever. It will only make the number of silkworm girls born less and less, but it will not hurt the silkworm king at all."


    Hearing this, the older silkworm girl was sweating.


    The great wizard is worthy of being a great wizard.


    In that war, the great wizard of the chongliu tribe killed and injured them countless times just by one person. The strength of sangcanling decreased sharply. There was no silkworm girl living in the ancient mulberry forest for ten li. I didn''t expect that death would be so terrible.


    This move will make the silkworm mountain continue to decline, but more and more young silkworms are born. Without the hindrance of silkworm girls, the willow trees will be able to devour more and more young silkworms.


    However, it is only a matter of time before the breakthrough of sangcanling. Finally, all the silkworm girls die, and their silkworm king may be raised and forced by the people of the chongliu tribe to give birth to cocoons all the time, and then eat the first generation of silkworms to the insect willow trees


    At the thought of that picture, their backs were cold and their hair was erect and scared.


    Then he felt more and more aroused Ye Xi, a foreigner.


    However, although gratitude is appreciated, we should be cautious where we should be cautious.


    The silkworm girl, who had been translating for the king of silkworm, bowed down to Ye Xi and said, "Lord Wu, can you stay here for a while?"


    Looking at Ye Xi''s quiet eyes, she continued with some embarrassment: "it takes about three months for a silkworm girl to break its cocoon from birth, while it only takes half a month for the first generation silkworm to break its cocoon. We are not witches. We are really worried that the witchcraft mantra in our king has not been completely eliminated. So, could you please stay for another half month... "


    "Don''t worry, it only takes half a month. Our king will produce cocoons every day, and there will be another batch tomorrow, so you only need to stay for another half month!"


    Ye Xi knew that they didn''t trust him completely and wanted to see the results. What if he cheated them?


    But it was human, so he wasn''t very angry.I was afraid of destroying the tribe for half a month, so I didn''t want to find them on the way


    The silkworm girl opened her mouth and tried to persuade her again. Ye Xi raised her hand to stop her.


    "I know your concerns," he said with a smile. "I have a way to make it easier for all of us."


    The next day.


    The sunset is gone and the night is falling.


    In the night, ye Xi is closing his eyes and meditating on the ancient mulberry tree.


    Around her body, countless silkworm girls stood in the evening wind with mulberry silk clothes in their hands, looking at Ye Xi. Some looked anxious, some frowned slightly, and some looked at each other.


    Ye Xi has been sitting on the tree for a whole day, and he has not paid any attention to the king of silkworm.


    The silkworm girls can''t wait to know if their king has recovered, but they dare not disturb him. They just hear that he loves to eat mulberry, and they send him many fresh mulberry during the day, and then stare at him with anxious eyes, silent urge.


    As a result, ye Xi took it with a smile. After eating the mulberry slowly, he began to meditate with his eyes closed.


    He had a bad sell yesterday. He only said that he had a way. The next day he saw it, but he didn''t tell them what the method was. So it was dark and all the silkworm girls were anxious.


    Finally, when it was dark, ye Xi opened his eyes and said mercifully, "let''s go."


    This time, ye Xi came to the residence of canwang with great momentum. A hundred silkworm girls opened the road and cleaned up the dense silk on the road to let Ye Xi pass.


    On the other side, the silkworm king has been waiting for a long time.


    It has been guarding the eight white cocoons that it gave birth to during the day. It is excited and uneasy. It keeps spinning around them, hoping to peel off the cocoons and see what is inside.


    After ye Xi came, he raised his head and called again and again.


    After nodding to him, ye Xi took out a pair of gloves from the animal skin bag in full view of the public, and then took out a fist sized flint.


    All the silkworm girls looked at him curiously, not knowing what he was going to do.


    Ye Xi held the flint in one hand and rubbed it quickly with the other.


    A hiss.


    The surface of the flint was ablaze.


    The fire was blazing, and the surroundings were suddenly bright.


    The silkworm girls did not expect that ye Xi suddenly made a big fireball out. They were all shocked and stepped back slightly. Even the silkworm king with his head together moved back.


    They only eat mulberry leaves, not cooked food, so they are afraid of fire.


    Ye Xi didn''t know that they were so afraid of fire. He comforted them patiently and asked them to give them the white cocoons produced by the silkworm king today after they had eliminated their fear of fire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    The white cocoons produced by the silkworm king today are not hung up with silk. The eight large white cocoons lie on the silk net and look like plump birds'' eggs. They look very pleasant.


    The silkworms fly to the silk net one after another, gently jumping down with a big white cocoon in their arms.


    "Here, give me one."


    Ye Xi held the fireball in his hand and said to them.


    A Zhi looked down at the white cocoon in his arms, then looked up at the big fireball in Ye Xi''s hand and asked him carefully, "brother Ye Xi, you don''t want to burn our cocoons, do you?"


    Ye Xi smiles for a moment and says softly: "what do you want?"


    He didn''t know that his face looked gloomy because of the light from below to the top. It was better not to smile. The smile scared a Zhi back a little and immediately hugged the white cocoon in his arms.


    Ye Xi:


    There was a strange silence for a moment.


    Finally, a sang gave him the big white cocoon in his arms.


    Ye Xi took the white cocoon and looked at the fluffy white hair on the white cocoon. He stopped and asked the silkworm girl to pour some water on it. Then he held the white cocoon in one hand and the fireball in the other. In the wider and wider eyes of the silkworm girls, he slowly leaned the fireball towards the white cocoon.


    The white cocoon did not burn because it had been sprinkled with water.


    And in the light of the fire, the white cocoon was suddenly illuminated into a translucent flesh red, you can see that there are many dense small silkworm worms swimming in it.


    Around the silkworm girls unconsciously hold their breath, closer and closer.


    "Is this what it looks like inside the cocoon? It turns out that the first silkworm was so small when it was born! It''s smaller than an ordinary silkworm! "


    A Zhi seems to be afraid of what to startle.


    "You can see the inside of the cocoon with light. Brother Ye Xi, how clever you are! I thought you were going to do some witchcraft


    Ye Xi was praised, but he didn''t respond. He didn''t even pick his eyebrows. It seemed that he was not the one who was praised. He only said, "you can see the white cocoon in this way in the future, but the white cocoon is flammable. Be careful not to light it."


    The silkworm girls exclaimed, but they were sad.


    The translator''s face was full of melancholy and sighed deeply at the white cocoon Unfortunately, it''s still the first generation silkworm. "


    Ye Xi returned the white cocoon in his hand to a sang and asked, "how many white cocoons do you usually have a silkworm girl?"


    "There are about four or five out of ten."


    Ye Xi said with a smile: "that just saw one, don''t worry."


    He asked them again for a white cocoon.


    This time, the silkworm girls knew that ye Xi would not burn their cocoons with fire, so they all confidently gave him the white cocoons.


    However, this time they were disappointed. Under the light of the fire, the cocoon was still full of creeping young silkworms.


    The third is still the first silkworm.


    The silkworm girls were more and more disappointed, and their eyebrows were covered with melancholy clouds. Even the silkworm King lowered his big head and made a whimper. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    Only Ye Xi remained calm and took the fourth white cocoon from a Zhi''s hand.


    In the light of the fire, the white cocoon again turned half transparent flesh red.


    All the silkworm girls held their breath and looked at the scene in the white cocoon. Many of them even covered their mouths.


    It''s very quiet.


    A baby girl the size of a kitten was curled up in a white cocoon, eyes closed, suspended in the cocoon liquid.


    That unusual tiny hand is in the mouth gently sucking, as if the light is too bright to be uncomfortable, this little guy is not happy to play a little foot, delicate protest.


    A little life has come.


    Silkworm girls looked at the little guy, the expression on their faces became very soft in an instant, and the smile on their lips was so gentle that they looked at her without blinking.


    Ye Xi''s eyes are also very gentle, looking at her heart gently said: "welcome to this world, little guy."


    At this time, the silkworm king called.


    The silkworm girls just woke up like a dream and retreated one after another.


    Silkworm King white soft fat body moved over, holding his head and staring at the small guy in the cocoon for a long time, then issued a song to let Ye Xi see the next cocoon.


    Ye Xi carefully handed the white cocoon to the silkworm girl.


    Start lighting the other cocoons with fire.


    It seems that they are all little baby girls in the remaining white cocoons. They lie inside with their eyes closed, as if they are dreaming of something.


    In other words, five of the eight white cocoons are silkworm females.


    Obviously, the curse of the silkworm king has been lifted!


    The silkworm girls gathered up the white cocoons, pressed down their excited emotions, solemnly walked up to Ye Xi, and suddenly saluted him in unison.


    They made a fist with their right hand. First they beat their left shoulder, then beat the heart of their left chest. Then they knelt on one knee and bowed their heads toward Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi was startled.He didn''t expect that silkworm girls would make such a big gift, so he quickly let them up.


    The silkworm girls refused to rise. The translator looked up at him and said sincerely, "Lord Xiwu, you have saved our whole mulberry mountain. Please let us express our thanks."


    "If it were not for you, we would not even know that our king had been enchanted."


    Ye Xi said: "after a long time, you will find out. You can also ask the Witches of other tribes to help you. Without me, you can still get through this difficulty. Get up quickly!"


    The translator shook her head and said, "no, if it''s the Witch of other tribes, it will definitely put forward very harsh conditions. The big tribes may even take the opportunity to let us attach ourselves to the sangcanling mountains, and then the mulberry mountains will not exist. "


    "So, we really thank you very much."


    Ye Xi bent down to help her up: "I have received your thanks. Get up."


    The king of silkworm calls.


    The silkworm girl stood up and said a few words to the three silkworm girls beside her, who flew to the ancient mulberry tree. After a while, the first silkworm girl came down with a white silk cloth in her arms.


    "Master Xiwu, this is the silk cloth we have woven all night for two days."


    This silk cloth was rolled on a mulberry branch, which was extremely thick. Ye Xi knew that the silk cloth was enough to make clothes for five or six clothes without unfolding it. Later, it was more than enough to hold the source stone.


    Thank you


    Ye Xi took over the silkworm cloth.


    The second silkworm girl came down with 20 bags of bulging water bags in her arms.


    The translator said with a smile, "I noticed that you seem to be interested in the Li spring, so I asked her to take some of it. Please don''t dislike it."


    Ye Ximu gaped.


    Twenty bags of Li spring water!


    Although it is not the so-called "real Li spring" of Jingji, it is the kind of transaction on the market. It is also very precious. The silkworm girl is too generous!


    And this translation silkworm girl is really keen. Yesterday, when she poured the witch spell matchmaker with Li spring water, her emotion should only be revealed for a short time, and she caught it.


    But fortunately she caught it!


    Ye Xi happily took over the twenty bags of Li spring water.


    The third silkworm girl fell.


    She was holding a small wooden cylinder with a lid in her arms.


    The silkworm girl took the big wooden tube and handed it to Ye Xi with both hands: "there is a king silkworm in it."


    "The so-called King early silkworm does not mean the level of fierce beast, but the potential to become the king of silkworm. There are only two silkworm ridges in our whole mulberry mountain, which stands out from thousands of first generation silkworms."


    "This first generation silkworm can survive for several decades. There is a special feeling between canwang and it. As long as it is alive, we can find it anywhere.


    "If you are in danger in the future, you just need to gently prick it with a bone needle three times, and we silkworm king will know that you are in danger."


    "At that time, no matter how far away and how dangerous, all the silkworm girls in mulberry mountain will be duty bound to come to rescue you."


    She had a solemn and solemn look, every word in the way, as if she was swearing with her life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    The fire was in the moonlight.


    Ye Xi looked at the translator and the sincere and serious faces of other silkworm girls. He opened his mouth and tried to say something, but he swallowed again.


    I just feel that the wooden tube in my hand is heavy as if it weighs a thousand jin.


    At this time, a sang suddenly stood up and said to the translator, "Lord ah Qiao, it''s better to send master Xiwu a silk garment woven from our silk."


    Asan''s loud voice echoed around.


    The unspeakable atmosphere was broken.


    The silkworm girl took a look at Ye Xi, and then fixed a look at a sang.


    A sang usually works steadily, how could he be so rash?


    In this way, in front of Ye Xi''s face, he said that he wanted to give away the silk clothes, even if he didn''t, he had to give them. It''s just that


    At this time, the silkworm king called several times.


    When the silkworm girl came back to her senses, she apologized and laughed at Ye Xi and said, "master Xiwu, the silk clothes mentioned in Asang''s mouth are also a treasure of our mulberry mountain."


    "Although this kind of silk coat is light and thin, most of the blades can''t destroy it. It not only has a very strong defense effect, but also can prevent heat and cold. Because the production is time-consuming and laborious, there is no foreign trade, and only a few super large tribes own it. "


    Ye Xi had seen silk secreted by silkworm girls.


    Although this kind of silk looks soft, it is actually stronger than steel wire. A thin silk can bear at least two people''s weight.


    The tenacity of clothes made of such silk can be imagined.


    For a soldier, such a gift he could not refuse, so ye Xi bowed slightly and saluted: "thank you for your generous gift."


    He specially saluted the silkworm king.


    The silkworm King Bai Pang''s head shook and chirped again and again, as if to say you are welcome.


    "Originally, even if a sang didn''t say it, we should have sent you one."


    "It''s just that the existing silk clothing of our tribe is not suitable for you. It takes about two months to weave a silk garment, but you are in a hurry So I didn''t mention it before


    After a pause, the translator continued: "now the only way is to send a member of the clan to go on the road with you and come back after weaving the silk clothes."


    The silkworm girls in the mulberry ridge often stay in the silkworm mountain all their lives. They have never heard of silkworm girls walking outside.


    Although Ye Xi wanted the silk coat, the gifts given by the silkworm girls were rich enough, and they also sent the first generation of Wang Chong silkworm. How can they do this again. So he said, "it''s too much trouble for you. I''ll take care of this silk coat. I don''t need to send it any more."


    At this time, a sang said again: "let a Zhi go out with master Xiwu."


    "Ah?"


    A Zhi Leng Bu Ding was named. He was stunned at first, and then immediately his heart was in full bloom and his eyes were bright.


    She was still a child, curious about everything. However, due to the limitation of identity, he has been staying in the mulberry ridge since he was born. Every day he opens his eyes and sees mulberry forest.


    It''s just overjoyed to have a chance to look outside.


    "Well, I''d like to weave silk clothes. I''d like to go out!"


    Ah Zhi pressed down with joy.


    The silkworm girl frowned at her, just like looking at a flapping wing immature bird: "can you weave silk clothes?"


    When a Zhi heard the speech, he immediately held up his small chest and said in a loud voice, "I will. A sang taught me that!"


    The silkworm girl hesitated.


    A Zhi is still young. She lacks training in fighting skills and temperament. She is not the best candidate to go abroad. She is not at ease when she is released like this.


    At this time, a sang whispered to the female translator: "ah Qiao, ah Zhi is young, but he has the advantages of being young. Although we silkworm people who are close to life, we may not be able to come back after we go out..."


    The silkworm goddess''s emotion moved.


    "All right."


    She sighed, turned to Ye Xi and said, "Lord Xiwu, let a Zhi go with you. Don''t worry. Although a Zhi is younger, his fighting power is not weak, and he won''t give you any trouble outside."


    Ye Xi had seen the agile skills of a Zhi''s insect killing Liu warrior. Naturally, he didn''t think she was a burden. Moreover, a Zhi was pure, innocent and lively. It was good to have such a partner to relieve boredom on the road.


    "I''m tired of that." He added, "you can rest assured that I will take a bird to escort her back when she finishes weaving silk clothes."


    With Ye Xi''s assurance, a Sang was deeply relieved.


    ***


    the next day.


    On the ancient mulberry trees that block out the sun.


    As soon as it was light, ye Xi, lying on the branch, woke up.


    However, open your eyes to see is not lush mulberry leaves, but a pair of extremely large eyes and face!


    Rao is not weak in Ye Xi''s heart, and he can''t help but feel his heart pounding. The original remaining drowsiness suddenly ran out, and his hand touched the toothknife in his waist like lightning.When I realized what it was, I drew back my hand, and then pushed the big face aside with black lines.


    "Ye Xi, are you awake?"


    A Zhi squatted on the branches of Yexi mulberry tree with a twinkling smile.


    Ye Xi sat up on the branch with his hands, glanced at her, and said speechless: "I called Ye Xi brother yesterday."


    "Hey, hey."


    A Zhi has a silly smile on her face.


    Because she could go outside to have a look, she was so excited that she woke up before dawn, and then kept squatting beside Ye Xi waiting for him to wake up.


    "Brother Ye Xi, eat mulberry." A Zhi changed her mouth cleverly and handed the mulberry in her arms to Ye Xi.


    This is a big bowl full of mulberry, but also stained with water, the flesh is full, and exudes a sweet smell.


    However, ye Xi did not taste them carefully, so he threw them all into the import, stuffed them all like taking medicine, and then returned the wooden bowl to a Zhi.


    Who would not like to eat the same food for three days.


    Ye Xi even felt his breath become fruity.


    But fortunately, I can leave today.


    Ye Xi stood up from the mulberry branch, raised his head and took a deep breath. He spread his arms and stretched his body.


    It''s rustling.


    The leaves moved.


    A sang is hung by the silk on the navel and flies to here through the dense mulberry leaves.


    She was holding a huge package of animal skin in her arms. The package was too big to block a Sang''s face. Moreover, the package was strange and still moving slightly. There seemed to be some living things in it.


    Asan asked them to jump off the mulberry tree, then put the things in his arms on the ground, and then untied the animal skin package.


    Ye Xi fixed his eyes and found that all the branches in the package were insect willows!


    Each branch of the insect willow was only half a meter long. A sang carefully covered the bottom of each branch with wet mud and wrapped it with mulberry leaves, so the branches were still very vigorous, just like the ones just cut down.


    A Sang also used silk to bundle the worm willow branches one by one, which not only prevented them from making trouble, but also reduced the space and was convenient to carry.


    "Trouble." Ye Xi was grateful.


    He could see that assan chose the most vigorous branches, and the bottom of each twig was wrapped with soil, and he did not know how long it took to make it.


    Look at the blood in asan''s eyes, you can see that she didn''t sleep well.


    Asan said with a smile: "it''s OK."


    At this time, other silkworm girls came from the depths of the main ridge. Their hair was fluttering, dew was in the corner of their clothes, and some of them were holding mulberries. When they saw Ye Xi, they gave them to him.


    Ye Xi saw so many mulberry, but his face turned purple.


    But in order to live up to their good intentions, he ate all of them.


    After eating, ye Xi talked with them for a while.


    Seeing the sun rising and the golden sun shining on the earth, ye Xi couldn''t wait. He had been away from the team for a long time, and was very worried about what danger Tu Shanren would encounter on the road.


    So he carried some good things and took a Zhi to the house of King Chan to say goodbye to King Chan and left.


    Silkworm girls have been sending them out of the main mountain of mulberry mountain.


    A mulberry is not willing to give up a Zhi, to mulberry forest periphery still send, always send, until mulberry edge, a Zhi finally can''t help.


    "Asan, you go back, you don''t have to send it!"


    A Zhi has been in high spirits since the morning, even his eyes are shining, just like a fledgling leaving the nest flapping its small wings to fly. He can''t wait to go to the wider world to have a look.


    A sang touched a Zhi''s head and looked at her young face. There was a trace of invisible worry in his eyes.


    It was on purpose that she offered to send silkworm clothes last night.


    A great war may break out between the sangcanling and chongliu tribes in the near future, and there will be countless casualties at that time. A Zhi was brought up by her own hand. She didn''t want a Zhi to have anything to do with her. So yesterday, she tried to offend ah Qiao and put forward this proposal.


    Asan put down his hand and told him earnestly.


    "Be careful outside. If you encounter a fierce beast that can''t be beaten, remember to run away. If you encounter a super large tribe, remember to avoid it. And be careful of the poisonous insects outside. Unlike our silkworm mountain, there are countless poisonous insects and poisons hidden outside. Be careful. "


    A Zhi was moved. He opened his arms and held him for a while. He rubbed his hands like a coquette. He said playfully, "ah sang, don''t worry. I know. I''ll make sure that I''ll come back completely!"


    A sang glanced at her and solemnly said to Ye Xi, "Lord Xiwu, she is only ten years old, and this is her first time out of mulberry mountain. Please take care of one or two outside."


    Ye Xi said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will protect her."


    Asan nodded slowly.


    She believed in Ye Xi''s strength and conduct. With Ye Xi, a Zhi would be fine. That''s one reason why she''s comfortable with the proposal.


    A sang let go of a Zhi, smile way: "you go, time is not early."Ye Xi nodded goodbye to her.


    A Zhi took the package that a sang carried for her and waved with a smile: "let''s go. A sang, you have to wait for me in the mulberry ridge."


    Said, without nostalgia to turn around.


    Two people carrying big bags, set foot on the edge of the mulberry ridge.


    A Zhi walked beside Ye Xi, hopping. His back looked very happy. Occasionally, he turned back and waved to a''sang.


    Asan stood in his place and watched them leave until their backs completely disappeared.


    "Little has no conscience."


    In the quiet and secluded mulberry forest, a sang lowered his head and gave a low angry sentence.


    The figure is a little lonely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    A Zhi suddenly left the mulberry ridge, but there was no melancholy about leaving home. She was like a bird that finally flew out of the cage, hopping around happily.


    "Look, what beautiful flowers!"


    A Zhi pointed to the wild flowers under the trees in the distance and exclaimed excitedly.


    Her eyes were shining, and she was excited like a monkey. She plucked the flowers from the ground with roots and stems, and touched the delicate petals, which was rare: "our mulberry mountain is full of mulberry trees. There are no such beautiful and big wild flowers! It''s still orange


    However, at this time, there is a ferocious insect drilling out of the stamen, with a pair of tongs to bite ah Zhi.


    Pooh!


    A Zhi, like a bear child, stretched out two fingers and crushed it to death. Then smile to break the roots of wild flowers, put this gorgeous flower in his head, and began to play around.


    In the thick forest.


    A Zhi is hung by silk, and she shuttles forward like flying. Her clothes are floating and her hair is flying. Her speed is extremely fast, just like a forest spirit.


    However, a Zhi''s graceful posture did not last long.


    For a while, she bumped into the spider lying on the big web, and was covered with transparent cobwebs and stung by angry poisonous spiders; at another time, she ran into the colorful caterpillar hanging under the tree top, and was pricked by the burr on her small face; at the same time, she broke into the flying poisonous mosquitoes and was chased and bitten by poisonous mosquitoes


    For a moment, the whole forest was full of screams.


    However, a Zhi, who was stung by poisonous insects, would turn over the detoxification herbs prepared for her by a sang in a hurry. After chewing down the herbs, she cried bitterly with Ye Xi: "Why are there so many poisonous insects here! There are no poisonous insects in our mulberry mountain, none of them! "


    Ye Xi could only tell her again and again, "be careful, this is not the mulberry ridge."


    "I see!"


    A Zhi promised to be good, but only honest for a while, and then healed the scar, forget the pain, run around, ye Xi can not stop, naughty.


    Fortunately, a Zhi was smart and ate a lot. He soon knew how to avoid the poisonous insects all over the place and didn''t reduce the speed, which made him more like a fish in water in the forest.


    ¡­¡­


    A Zhi''s happy time didn''t last long.


    Two days later, they came out of the forest and came to a small plain.


    There are only a large area of grassland, and occasionally there are a few sparse shrubs. A Zhi can''t use silk to walk through. He can only walk with his feet bitterly.


    She is like a flower that has been exposed to the sun. She has gradually become withered. She is walking more and more slowly, and her back is also bent down.


    Finally, he sat down on the grass, holding his feet and hissing.


    Ye Xi squatted down and took a look at her feet. She found that the soles of her feet had been worn to a bloody level, and there was no good skin. She immediately frowned.


    It''s not like mulberry ridge with thick dead mulberry leaves outside. Here are hidden sharp pebbles everywhere. But the silkworm girl''s skin is young and tender, and the soles of her feet are not like other primitive people with thick calluses.


    "Get up, I''ll carry you on my back."


    Ye Xi was helpless.


    In this way, ye Xi carried a Zhi on his back, and a Zhi carried a large package of them on his back, just like a land turtle with a high carapace. He walked a long way with great difficulty.


    It was not until ye Xi found two pure blooded fierce beast level bee waist black backed tigers, and after some efforts to tame them, he was finally liberated.


    A few days later they returned to the mushroom grove.


    The mushroom forest is the same as before. There are fat and white mushrooms everywhere. It looks very pleasant. The rabbits, as if they recognized him, peeped at him with red eyes open and ears up.


    A Zhi''s feet were cured, and he regained his lively nature. He went to tease the rabbit.


    As it was getting late, ye Xi cut down a mushroom and cooked a large pot of mushroom soup. He went outside to catch a wild bird and made a large pot of bird meat and mushroom soup. He was sweating profusely.


    Bird meat and mushroom soup is white and delicious. A Zhi can''t bear to be curious and taste it.


    The delicious taste stimulated the taste buds, and a Zhi''s eyes widened. He looked at the mushroom soup and ye Xi in disbelief.


    Then she completely let go of herself, regardless of Ye Xi''s obstruction, drank two bowls of wine like a hero.


    As a result, in the evening, she cried out pain in her stomach, and her face was white and frightening. Finally, ye Xi made her spit out all the bird meat and mushroom soup with her throat.


    The next day, a Zhi looked bitterly at Ye Xi gnawing at the roast meat and the roast mushroom. Then he crouched down to one side and ate the mulberry leaves wrongly.


    "Eat mulberry leaves, don''t be greedy." Ye Xi rubbed her head with a smile.


    A Zhi puffed up her small face and said in dismay, "no wonder brother Ye Xi, you don''t like mulberry leaves. It turns out that mulberry leaves are so tasteless compared with other foods. Well, why can I only eat mulberry leaves, ah -- "


    " I''m not as good at spinning as you are, and I envy you sometimes. " Ye Xi comforted.In fact, ye Xi thought that the silkworm girls in the primitive world were very lucky. The silkworm girls sat in the mulberry forest for dozens of miles, so they didn''t have to worry about food. Moreover, the ancient mulberry trees didn''t shed mulberry leaves in winter, so they didn''t even lack food in winter.


    Ye Xi quickly finished his breakfast and cleaned up the wreckage to get to work.


    That special big white mushroom stands in the morning light, just like in the past countless days, unfolds the umbrella cover, bathes in the golden light, the body comfortably slightly shakes, does not know that it is going to be a bad luck.


    Ye Xi walked step by step.


    It seems to have a sense, immediately fixed, disguised itself as an ordinary mushroom.


    However, in vain, ye Xi bared his teeth and touched its soft umbrella cover. Then, with the knife as the shovel, he suddenly began to bend down and dig the soil at its root.


    The big white mushroom trembled, and the crystal beads fell off. Seeing ye Xi''s inaction, the umbrella quickly inflated, and with a loud bang, it sprayed the secondary spores.


    "Haw! Haw


    "Haw haw! Haw


    The group of white rabbits appeared again. They did not dare to attack Ye Xi any more. They looked at him with ruby eyes and cried pitifully.


    However, ye Xi was not soft hearted this time and continued to shovel soil.


    The roots of the mushrooms were very shallow. He dug them out without any difficulty, and then he lifted the fat mushrooms out of the soil with open arms.


    This big mushroom is soft and soft. It''s white and spotless. Ye Xi feels like holding the "Dabai" seen in the cartoon of his previous life.


    A Zhi liked the mushroom and tried to hold it. Seeing that it was shaking badly, she liked it more and more. She even couldn''t help rubbing her head against it.


    "Brother Ye Xi, did you dig it away and save it for food on the road? Can you not eat it? "


    Ye Xi smiles: "don''t worry, don''t eat it."


    He put the big white mushroom horizontally on the back of the bee waist black back tiger, let a Zhi spit out the silk, and tied the big white mushroom firmly on the back of the bee waist black back tiger.


    During this period, the white mushroom was shivering all the time, and the beads in the umbrella cover fell off vigorously, just like a bride tied to a bridal sedan chair by bandits.


    A Zhi saw such an interesting plant for the first time.


    She poked it with her finger from time to time, or she opened her mouth to bite its soft umbrella cover and pretended to bite it. The more frightened it was, the more she was amused.


    Ye Xi turned over and stepped over to the black backed bee waist tiger and urged him: "let''s go. We''ll speed up."


    The two set off again.


    The wasp waist black backed tiger carried them to gallop.


    After running for a while, ye Xi felt the movement behind him. Looking back, he found that the rabbits in the mushroom forest actually caught up with him.


    Although the shape of these rabbits is lovely, but they run very fast. With a kick of hind legs, the whole rabbit seems to fly off the ground. They are tightly behind them, with no intention of giving up.


    But the rabbits were not fierce animals after all. After a long time of following, their physical strength finally couldn''t keep up, and they were far behind.


    In the flying dust, a group of snow-white rabbits squatted pitifully in the same place, drooping their ears, watching their big white mushrooms carrying them away, their red eyes looked like they were about to cry.


    "Haw --"


    the wind blurred and screamed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    Step, step, step.


    The two vigorous black backed Tigers with bee waist, facing the wind and stepping on the dust, carry Ye Xi and a Zhi to full speed.


    They are covered with brown fur, only the back is dark black, smooth body and narrow bee waist, like two cheetahs, only the majestic character on the forehead shows their identity as the king of the forest.


    On the way back, ye Xi''s mood became more and more urgent day by day, and even began to rush on his way all night.


    During the day, he wields a toothknife to kill numerous fierce beasts in the way. At night, he drives two black backed tigers to march on the insect sea in the light of the red moon.


    Along the way, ye Xi always thought uncontrollably.


    This land is dangerous enough, but the migration team still has precious source rocks.


    Will the breath of the source rock attract powerful beasts or even giant insects? The strength of Tushan tribe is weak. Would it be fatal without his protection?


    Uncle Pu, uncle Yong, and chieftain are not weak in the Heiji mountains, but they are not enough outside. As the pillars of the tribe, will they be seriously injured or even sacrificed in order to protect their people?


    There is also duanling, the child is too fond of bravado, without him looking at him, he can not rest assured.


    Come on, faster.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the days of Ye Xi''s departure, the migration brigade, or the exile brigade, which was composed of more than 30 tribes, did encounter many dangers on the way.


    They have encountered predators attacking dinosaurs, sea like red centipede tides, and several fierce beasts with a terrifying breath and trying to grab the source rocks. Even when passing through the territory of other tribes, they were ambushed by large tribes.


    More than 30 tribes united, thousands of soldiers and more than 30 witches joined forces to fight back the wave after wave of danger.


    But despite their success, the total number of the team has plummeted to less than 20000.


    Under the sun covered by wind and sand.


    A huge body, covered with dirty gray and blood stains of dinosaurs, with heavy slow steps forward.


    The Lianglong and Jianlong groups that used to be like a long river can now be counted with naked eyes. Almost every one of them has scars, scratch marks, bite marks, some deep visible bones, some rotten and stinky.


    The people sitting on the back of Lianglong are not as miserable as they are, but they are also dusty and full of vicissitudes.


    Pu Tai took the water bag and gulped up to drink.


    His eyes darkened as he looked at the huge pterosaurs that gathered in the sky and could not go.


    After putting down the water bag, Pu Tai turned his head and said to chief Tu Shan, "I don''t know what''s going on with Ye Xi. Chief, do you think he found mulberry ridge?"


    Tushan chieftain''s tone is firm: "Xiwu Lord, he has great skills, and he can certainly find it."


    Pu Tai put the water bag back to his waist and said with a wry smile, "I believe he can find it. It''s still worrying. After all, he is only one person By the way, chief, why do you call him master Xiwu


    Chief Tu Shan shook his head: "this is not an outsider, this is to help him establish prestige."


    Looking at Pu Tai, he said with a little heart: "if even the third level soldiers of our small tribe call him by his name, how can he be respected in front of the fifth level soldiers or even the great wizard?"


    "You should pay attention to it later."


    Pu Tai opened his eyes wide, some suddenly, some regret.


    When ye Xi blocked the meteorite with his zuwu bone staff, all of them were awed by Ye Xi, and even he was restrained in front of Ye Xi. But gradually, because of Ye Xi''s closeness and easygoing, he unconsciously regarded Ye Xi as a younger generation who needed to be cared for, and restored the previous mode of getting along.


    He even called Ye Xi in front of other tribesmen several times. He waved and called him to come to eat like a child.


    On the contrary, the big tribes in the nuhe River Basin have been calling him master Xiwu respectfully.


    He thought it was a sign of closeness, but he didn''t think it was weakening Ye Xi''s prestige.


    Hearing their conversation, cone leaned over his head and said, "can you call ye Xixing in private? I''m used to calling him that! "


    "Try not to." Chief Tushan road.


    His face was bitter: "I didn''t want to remind you of this But it''s longer and more dangerous than I thought


    "I don''t know what the earth is like outside, but you should be aware that after a meteorite rain, more and more beasts and giant insects are getting stronger. The scope of this disaster is very large, and maybe all the evil things in the whole land are dormant and growing. Even if we find a new settlement in the future, it will be very difficult for us as a tribe to survive. "


    Pu Tai frowned deeply: "chief, do you mean that we will live with other tribes in the future?"


    Can survive until now, which tribe is good stubble?


    Although we all work together now, we can''t do it on the road. We can''t do it until we settle down?One or two unfamiliar tribes can''t feel at ease living together. How about 30 tribes? Can you sleep that night?


    Chief Tu Shan sighed deeply: "I don''t want to However, there are only a few hundred people in Tushan, and most of them are starving babies and female slaves in need of protection. How can we survive on our own without even 100 soldiers? "


    Butai clenched his fist.


    On the other side of the cone also put away the usual frolic on his face and bowed his head in silence.


    "It''s no longer the black ridge mountains we used to be outside. It''s too dangerous. If you don''t want to exterminate the tribe, you have to compromise. But if we want so many different tribes with different strengths and different contradictions to live together, there will surely be civil strife. "


    Chief Tu Shan said, "and the only one who can hold down all the tribes is Xiwu. If he can''t hold it down and convince all the tribes, then the civil strife will be more terrible than the strong enemy outside. "


    "So we have to help him build up his prestige."


    There was silence.


    Only the trampling of dinosaurs, and the whine of the wind.


    At this time, he has been looking down to wipe the broken plume of the blade, suddenly raised his head, pupil shrinkage.


    In the sky, among those pterosaurs that could not go away, two red pterosaurs, covered with black spines, suddenly appeared.


    Their bodies are several times larger than that of Lianglong, and their outstretched wings are like clouds over everyone''s heads, and the sky seems to be dark at once.


    "Monster Another terrible monster


    Someone screamed in despair.


    At this time, a black thorn red pterosaur flapping its wings, almost instantly dive to the ground, like a chicken to grab a Lianglong, and fly to the sky again.


    On the back of that dragon, there were dozens of people from the wild tooth tribe, who were suddenly taken to the sky together. Now they all fall from the sky like ants.


    Bang bang bang bang.


    Like rain, dozens of people fell to the ground.


    Even hum did not hum a sound, suddenly turned into dozens of pieces of flesh and blood.


    Duan Ling clenched the bone knife in his hand and stood up from Liang Long''s back with a shudder all over his body. He looked up at the savage beast. He could not tell whether it was because of fear or because of the boiling war spirit.


    "Get out of the way! All out of the way


    Suddenly there was a roar in my ear.


    I saw that huge black thorn red pterosaur suddenly released its sharp claws in the sky, and the Lianglong in its claws fell straight down from the sky!


    What is the concept of an adult Lianglong falling from a height of 1000 meters?


    Some people roared and jumped down from Liang Long''s back to escape from here. However, they were trampled into meat cakes by the giant Lianglong in a panic. Many people did not escape. They looked at the sky and were scared to death.


    Some witches respond very quickly. The Tushan, the stripping, the manggu and the Shuren witches inspire defensive blessing dominoes at the first time to protect the Lianglong and the people around them.


    Bang!!!


    With a loud noise, Liang Long''s body fell to the top of the stripping tribe.


    It is as powerful as crushing an ice shell, directly crushing and stripping the defense shield held up by tribal witches.


    Stripping tribal witches, dozens of stripping tribesmen, together with the Lianglong under the seat, were completely smashed into meat and mud.


    The dinosaurs were in disorder.


    Looking at the huge pool of bloody flesh and mud, the survivors of the stripping tribe are like falling ice caves, their eyes are unbelievably widened to the extreme.


    There There are witches of their tribe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    When it squats on the ground, it''s as high as a building, and it''s terrifying.


    In the sky, countless pterosaurs flew down. They did not dare to grab the food of the black thorn red pterosaur, but scattered to eat the flesh and blood residue foam splashed around.


    Because of the fear of the black thorn red pterosaur, Lianglong and Jianlong wanted to leave here.


    "Kill that fierce bird!"


    The stripping tribesmen looked up at the red pterosaur, whose canthus were about to crack. They lost their sense and jumped from the back of Lianglong and rushed towards it with a roar.


    However, how could the stripping tribesmen be the opponents of the black thorn red pterosaur? This huge creature could not resist like the herbivorous dinosaurs. When its wings were suddenly lifted, the stripping tribe soldiers were lifted like flying insects, and were shot to death.


    "Don''t go! Come back! Come back


    The chief of the stripping tribe roared.


    But the soldiers of the stripping tribe were crazy because of the death of the witch, and they still rushed forward one after another.


    Looking at the dead and wounded soldiers, the tribal chief was so anxious that he jumped from Liang Long''s back and asked other tribes for help.


    There are tall Lianglong trampling around because of panic. In the flying dust, if you are not careful, you will be trampled into meat sauce. The chieftain of the stripping tribe hid in embarrassment and raised his head to ask for help from other tribal chiefs sitting on Liang Long''s back.


    "Brothers of all tribes, you should do the same. Let''s kill this evil beast together! We have so many tribal soldiers to fight together, we can definitely kill it


    When the chieftain of the stripping tribe saw that there was a manggu chieftain sitting on the back of Liang Long nearby, his eyes brightened, and he rushed through Liang Long''s feet, and raised his head to shout at him.


    "Manggu chief!! Chief manggu


    Chieftain manggu, who was sitting high on the back of Liang long, turned his head as if he had not heard.


    When he saw the chieftain of heize, he immediately called out:


    "heize''s brother, chief Heze, can you help us?"


    Heize chief helpless way: "strip chief, don''t kill it, anyway, it did not continue to attack us, we''d better leave quickly!"


    The chief of the tribe stripped the tribe and found the tree people clan again. He asked for help from the sorcerer of Shuren clan: "great wizard, great wizard, please!"


    The white haired Shuren wizard looked at him and shook his head.


    "There is still a companion in the sky. We must leave as soon as possible, and do not delay any more."


    Stripping tribal chief helpless, and found the man tooth chief: "man tooth chief, you also died so many soldiers just now, let''s kill it to avenge together!"


    However, chief Manya refused.


    ¡­¡­


    No one wants to do it.


    This time, it''s different from before. The black spined red pterosaur didn''t attack all of them. They didn''t have to stick together for self-protection.


    And this pterosaur strength is too strong, and there are companions in, to kill it will certainly appear death and injury. It''s not good to kill it. Why kill it at such a high cost?


    Just to avenge the sorcerers who stripped the tribe?


    Forget it.


    It''s not the Witch of their tribe.


    The chieftain of the stripping tribe asked for help. With red eyes, he looked up at the huge object, gritted his teeth and held the source stone in the bag.


    Yi Kuang realized his intention and rushed to persuade him: "chief! Master Xiwu asked us not to absorb the source stone! "


    The chieftain of the stripping tribe clenched his teeth, and his neck was as green as an earthworm. There was a water light shining in his blood red eyes: "it killed the Witch of our stripping tribe! We''ve lost the Witch of the tribe! It has killed so many of our soldiers


    Yi Kuang thought of the witch who was pressed into meat foam, and his heart trembled and put down his hand.


    In the middle, the chief takes out the stone and starts to absorb the chaos.


    He is a level 4 fighter. If he becomes a level 5 fighter, together with the help of other soldiers of the tribe, he may be able to hurt the black thorn red pterosaur.


    The dinosaurs were carrying people from other tribes away.


    In the open space, only those who stripped the tribe and pterosaurs bowed their heads to eat.


    The tree people''s Ze looked back at them and said to the tree people wizard in surprise: "all the tribal chiefs have taken out the source stone, and the fierce bird hasn''t come to grab it?"


    The great wizard of Shuren is indifferent, but his eyes are fixed on the chieftain of the stripping tribe.


    Red spots have emerged on the skin of the tribal chief, just like Ye Xi before.


    The great wizard of Shuren clan said slowly: "according to the previous situation, we can speculate that the beasts that have swallowed the source stone or obtained the benefits of the source stone will be more sensitive to the source stone, and this giant bird is not a fierce beast, and obviously has not touched the source stone, so it reacts Why


    There was a sudden chill in his eyes.At this time, he fell to the ground.


    He held the source stone tightly with one hand, but held his chest with the other hand, and his expression was extremely painful. Gradually, his body curled up into a shrimp shape, actually began to violent spasm, mouth also appeared foam.


    "Chief, chief!"


    The people of the stripping tribe lost their color and threw themselves at the side of their chief and cried out in terror.


    Someone took out the healing herbs and tried to put them into his mouth, but they couldn''t put them in at all.


    Originally wanted to continue to attack the black thorn red pterosaur stripping tribe soldiers found the unusual situation here, also rushed over, anxious shouting.


    When the chief of Ye tribe saw this, he immediately jumped down from Lianglong with his own wizard on his back and ran to them.


    Ye tribe wizard is a medical wizard. The stripping tribesmen are overjoyed to see him come and make room for him in a hurry.


    The chief of the stripping tribe widened his eyes and looked at Ye Wu, but he could not say what he wanted to say. With a gust of stench, a pool of filth appeared under his body, which was incontinence.


    The wizard of Ye tribe quickly grasped his wrist and healed him with sorcery.


    However, the chieftain of the stripping tribe was still convulsing violently. His body became more and more stiff. Finally, he opened his eyes and lost his breath.


    The jadeite stone in his hand rolled out.


    Stripping tribe people look at a loss, Leng a Leng, still to the leaf tribe wizard begged more than.


    "Doctor wizard, please help our chief!"


    "Doctor wizard!"


    The wizard of the Ye tribe put down the stiff wrist of stripping the tribal chief, and apologized, "it''s no use. He''s dead."


    The stripping tribesmen couldn''t accept this fact and said in a frenzy: "how can this happen? How can this happen? Why should the absorption of source stone even die? Isn''t it just erythema? "


    "It''s impossible. Why?"


    Looking at the ferocious corpse of the tribal chief, the wizard of the Ye tribe sighed with regret: "Xiwu has told us not to absorb the source stone. Why should we try it?"


    Yi Kuang seized his hair in pain: "all blame me, all blame me for not stopping him!"


    The old and the young of the stripping tribe knelt on the body of their chief and cried loudly.


    The cry was so sad that it could not be heard.


    How can they accept the loss of the wizard and the chief in one day?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    The dinosaur migration group is gradually disappearing.


    Fearing that they would not be able to catch up with the team, chieftain ye and the Witch of Ye tribe left in a hurry after comforting the stripping tribesmen for a few words, leaving the original place empty of the stripping tribesmen who were in pain.


    Black thorn red eyes, difficult way: "if Xiwu is here, certainly will not sit back and ignore, will certainly help us!"


    "Yes..." Yi Kuang''s eyes were sad, as if he was ten years old. He wiped his face and said, "even if master Xiwu can''t kill that evil bird, he will certainly order the people of other tribes to kill it together."


    "Xiwu, why don''t you come back, Wu, chief! You''ve died so miserably, so worthless... " Some tribe people kneel and cry.


    "No more!"


    At this time, Tu PI, the sorcerer disciple of the tribe, stood up.


    He looked at the more and more distant dinosaur migration group, his eyes were firm and resolute, and he said coldly: "master Xiwu is not here, no one will take care of us to strip the tribe. We have to catch up quickly, or we will be finished stripping the tribe. "


    The black pterosaurs, who pecked at the meat foam around, squatted on the ground, turned their heads and looked at them again and again, ready to move.


    They were so numerous that they couldn''t fill their stomachs at all, but they didn''t dare to grab the food of the black spined red pterosaur, so they took their eyes on them.


    Say they''re small, it''s just relative to the black spined red pterosaur.


    In fact, each of their wings is six or seven meters long, squatting on the ground is higher than a person, coupled with the cold shining sharp teeth, and crooked claws, we can see that their combat effectiveness is absolutely not weak.


    Once there''s a fight, it''s hard to tell.


    But people who are in a frenzy and grief have no reason. All of them don''t want to go away and want to have a big fight. However, after the death of the tribal wizard and the chief one after another, Tu PI, a wizard disciple, was the highest ranking person in the tribe. Everyone must obey his orders.


    So we can only take a few deep breaths, barely suppress the indignation and despair, and go after the dinosaur migration group.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    No matter how painful and difficult it is, the survivors will continue to live.


    In fact, stripping tribal witches and the chief''s war is only a part of the suffering on the way. It is not easy for any tribe, and almost every day there are tragedies.


    In the past, their tribal settlements were like little safe spots in a dangerous world, because they were barren, so there were not too many powerful creatures to visit. And left the shelter of the safety point, they were shocked to find that the outside was so dangerous that fierce birds and beasts were stronger and bigger than each other.


    Some creatures, such as black thorn and red wing, are so huge that they could not even think of it before.


    Who would have known that there would have been a pterosaur as huge as a mountain? In the most fantastic dream also can''t imagine!


    Because of this vicious environment, most of the people who survive now are strong people, and less than 10% of the old people and children survive.


    Although they don''t have to fight, the roar of the fierce beast is also fatal to them. This attack is useless even if it is to cover their ears. The defensive blessing dominoes of the witch can not be resisted. Many of them died bleeding from their seven orifices on the spot.


    The only way, I''m afraid, is to rely on the doctor witch''s timely rescue.


    But how many can that save?


    All of them walked for a few days with fatigue and pain.


    The migration team came to a forest.


    It has a pleasant climate and lush vegetation. In the forest, there is a gurgling and clear river. Birds are singing in the forest, and the figure of deer can be seen to shuttle flexibly.


    Lianglong and Jianlong were obviously very satisfied here. After the long journey, they stopped here to settle down.


    More than 10000 primitive people also fell into ecstasy, believing that this was the end of their journey. They fell down from Liang Long''s back with tears and knelt down on the ground excitedly to kiss the land.


    "Here it is!"


    Chief Tu Shan looked around excitedly and breathed the fresh air in the forest.


    All kinds of animals are active in the forest.


    Cangpan excitedly shuttles around the neighborhood, grabs a bird with beautiful feathers from the birds on the tree, and shouts with joy: "this is better than our original place! Don''t worry about the food now


    "Yes! I love it here! "


    Everyone can''t wait to explore the forest, to plan a new home, or even to discuss with other tribes how to divide their territory.


    But the joy didn''t last long.


    Soon they found out that this was actually the territory of a large tribe called tianmang tribe, which welcomed the herbivorous dinosaurs, but did not welcome them. They wanted to drive them away.


    "Get out of here, or we''ll have to kill you all!"


    The chief of tianmang tribe held a machete and looked at them coldly. The strong breath of level 6 soldiers was fully released. Next to him, there was a big Wizard of tianmang who was leaning on a bone stick and was thin but with fine eyes.


    Behind him, thousands of strong tianmang soldiers were armed with spear bone knives, with fierce breath and bloodthirsty eyes.Tu Shan and other 30 tribes are naturally not willing to give up.


    The great wizard of Shuren nationality came forward to discuss with them and earnestly said, "my friends, this forest is so wide, and we only need a small place to live in, and we won''t fight for your territory and disturb you. Besides, we are not weak. Once we fight, you will be killed and wounded. "


    Chief tianmang did not give in: "let''s have a try."


    The strength of tianmang tribe is stronger than that of all the tribes. However, after a long journey, they are extremely poor both physically and mentally. If they fight, they are not sure.


    The great wizard of Shuren clan saw that their attitude was so tough that he had no choice but to give up here.


    The tired team, with depression and pain, slowly left under the gaze of tianmang tribesmen.


    Now there is no Liang long to carry them. Everyone can only rely on themselves.


    Carrying the package, they walked out of the forest and came to a boundless fern forest.


    This fern forest is seriously polluted by miasma. There is nothing to see ten meters away. It is full of giant insects, poisonous insects and decaying corpses. There is nothing to hunt for, and it is not a suitable place for them to live. They can only move forward.


    When walking through this fern forest full of miasma, those who were less healthy were eroded by the miasma, fell down completely, were abandoned by the team, and finally turned into fertilizer for this fern forest.


    Just walk and go. Many people who don''t have leather boots can''t carry it.


    The soles of their feet were worn and bloody, and every step was painful. Even the hooves of the war beasts have been severely ground, and most of them have become flesh and blood.


    Miasma is ethereal.


    In the sultry air of a fern forest.


    More than a dozen Uighur tribesmen, including Uighur and Uighur chieftains, left their ranks and sat on the soil full of humus. They tore the thick hide into two pieces, wrapped their feet around them, and then tied the skins firmly around their ankles with thin straw ropes.


    Uighurs stood up immediately after binding their feet.


    There are too many poisonous insects in this place. The fluffy black damp soil is full of small insects.


    He looked down at his feet wrapped in the thick and dirty animal skin, and his face was full of bitter smile I''m afraid I''m going to lose my feet. "


    Wrapping his feet with animal skin was easy to grow foot moss, but also easy to rot feet, not to mention his feet now, the soles of his feet have been worn to pieces, bloody.


    Next to him, the Uighur chief clumsily wrapped up the animal skin, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and said, "there is no way. It''s better than not walking now. Who says we don''t have leather boots."


    It''s too hot here. His face is full of fine sweat, mixed with mud stains. After a wipe, he is not in a mess.


    He waited for a while, see the clan people wrapped almost, hastily urged: "let''s go, we quickly follow the team."


    They have fallen to the end of the line in order to wrap the skins. The miasma is serious and visibility is extremely low. Even the Uighurs will get lost. If they can''t find a team, it will be terrible.


    All the Uighur tribesmen understood this truth and rushed to the team, but in a hurry, several people nearly fell down.


    It''s too uncomfortable to wrap your feet in thick animal skin. If you''re not careful, your feet will slip.


    The Uighur felt his chest more stuffy. He took a deep breath and said, "if only there were leather boots. I used to laugh at the coquettish and wasteful people of Gongtao secretly. I didn''t expect that now I have suffered a lot."


    The Uighur chieftain also regretted: "I heard that the leather boots were created by Xiwu. If I had known that Xiwu had made them, I would have bought a pair of them!"


    Uighur: "after settling down, I must get a pair of leather boots."


    Not only the Uighur tribesmen, but all those who did not have leather boots envied Tu Shan people and Gong Tao people for having leather boots. Now they regret not falling. People with leather boots are more and more grateful to Ye Xi for creating this thing.


    A few days later.


    They finally walked out of the fern forest and walked through a wasteland. Suddenly, a vast expanse of grassland appeared in front of them.


    Looking at the faint green of the sea, all of us are in despair.


    It''s too broad.


    That continuous mountain shadow is far away, light with the sky curtain of the same color, almost can not see clearly.


    How many people will survive through the prairie and successfully reach the other side of the grassland? And is the end of the grassland suitable for them to live? How many roads do they have to walk to find a new home?


    No one knows.


    But they have no way back, after despair, they can only carry the package, driving the tired body into the grassland.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    Too many people have died all the way.


    The atmosphere of the team was very low. All of them almost kept their heads down in silence. Their feet were as heavy as lead. Even when they drove the wild animals, the faces of the soldiers were also deeply tired.


    On the third day into the grassland, the sky suddenly began to rain.


    I didn''t stop again.


    Because they are just in time for the heavy rain season on the grassland. The heavy rain will not stop until it rains for a month or two.


    When the grass on the grassland meets the rain, it grows crazily during this period of time. The grass originally reaches the root of the thigh, and instantly grows to waist depth.


    This kind of grass is dark green, not soft at all, straight like thatch, and will be cut by blood if you are not careful. Now it has grown so high that it has undoubtedly increased the difficulty of the procession.


    In the grass.


    Riding on the back of the exclusive king of scale horse, he suddenly raised his slender neck and looked at the gray and gloomy sky.


    The vast sky, only the accumulation of ethereal gray clouds, and a few birds in a hurry to escape the rain.


    Big drops of rain from the sky fell into her beautiful eyes, which made her eyelashes tremble and her long eyelashes were covered with drops of water. Transparent rain and down the corner of the eye, like tears.


    Chieftain Ye beside him wiped the rain on his face and sighed, "well, why haven''t Xiwu come back?"


    He took back his sight, collected the disappointment on his face, and whispered, "maybe something happened on the way."


    "If he was there, the atmosphere of the team would not be so low." Chief Ye looked at the rear of the gray rain curtain, as if walking like a zombie team, with a wry smile.


    The rain kept falling on her head, blurring her sight, but she didn''t even wipe it. She only lowered her eyelashes: "there''s no way. We don''t know when this road will end, even me..."


    At this time, the one horned horse king under the seat suddenly hissed and knelt on the ground.


    He was stunned and jumped off the horse king''s back. He looked at his big eyes and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The one horned horse king stood up and hissed.


    The other Unicorn horses dropped the people on their backs and gathered around the king of Unicorn horse, waiting for its orders.


    The one horned scale horse king lowered his head, rubbed his arm, and looked at the grassland in the distance.


    After a pause, he asked, "are you going? Do you like this grassland? "


    King Unicorn nodded his head.


    He was silent. He touched his head and said in a low voice: "you can go. It''s dangerous outside. Be careful."


    The one horned scale horse king rubbed the palm of her hand again. With a long hiss, he suddenly took a step and led the unicorn horses to leave in the pouring rain.


    Chieftain Ye looked at the back of their departure, a burst of flesh pain: "don''t you leave them?"


    Without the unicorn, they had to walk on their feet.


    He shook his head: "this is the horse that Xiwu found. He once told us not to hurt them."


    Chieftain ye had no choice but to be careful of the ticks in the grass


    In addition to all kinds of beasts, there are countless ticks in the grassland.


    This tick is small, blood sucking, and fierce. It crawls into the body silently and gets into the meat. Many people walk and find that their legs are full of ticks.


    The scene was frightening and creepy.


    However, once this kind of insect gets into the meat, it can''t be pulled out. If it is hard to pull out, it can only pull off the body of the tick, leaving a section of the head of the tick in the meat, so that the wound is inflamed and rotten.


    Most people with animal skins are not enough to cover the whole body, so they can only let ticks drill into the meat.


    For a while, we had to fight against the attack of beasts, but also to be wary of ticks. All of them were miserable.


    Many ticks bite on the body, such as high fever, vomiting, headache and other symptoms, serious or even can not afford a single illness, directly fell in the grass.


    But fortunately, there is no way out of heaven. The zhe tribe is playing with insects. They are very familiar with insects. They use a special insect repellent to drive away most of the ticks.


    However, the insect repellent grass is limited. If we want to save it, the small tribe people and ordinary people will be abandoned.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Endless torrential rain, ambush in the grass covetous beast, want to snatch the source stone fierce beast, a careless into the flesh of ticks, like a piece of straw pressed on the shoulders of people.


    Destroy the spirit of the people.


    But these are not the most serious problems. The most serious problem is food.


    Although there are only over 10000 people left, the food they need is huge. Especially when they need to keep on driving, there are no wild fruits in the grassland, only countless weeds.


    Finally, we discussed the rules. The team would stay at the same place twice a day and let the soldiers of various tribes go hunting around. The number of prey caught is the number of prey. When the time is up, the team will set out and never wait for others.In the dark green grass.


    Bamu, the first level soldier of the black tiger tribe, left the team and hunted alone in the grass.


    The grass here is higher than before. It has grown to the head. He holds a spear, his thin upper body is exposed, and his body is low. He stares at a giant wolf in the rainstorm.


    The giant wolf was filthy and skinny, apparently a hungry wolf. It is low in the grass, a pair of wolf eyes tightly Bamu, faint green light, but also the other side as a prey.


    A hungry wolf, a hungry human, looked at each other through the thick grass.


    "Ah


    After a breath, Bamu took the lead in roaring, holding a spear to attack the hungry wolf.


    The hungry wolf darted, opened its mouth full of stench and teeth, and rushed toward Bamu like lightning.


    When the two collided, Bamu''s spear didn''t stab the hungry wolf, but the claws of the hungry wolf clawed three blood marks near his neck.


    The heavy rain blinded people.


    Bamu roared in the rain, holding a spear in his backhand, and stabbed at the hungry wolf.


    The spear threw a splash of water, and the hungry wolf turned around and threw himself forward. The wolf''s mouth was wide open and wanted to bite Bamu''s neck.


    Bamu could smell the smell of the hungry wolf''s mouth. He was short and avoided the wolf''s mouth. However, several deep bloodstains were found on his back by the wolf''s claws.


    The hungry wolf chased after him, desperately trying to bite Bamu''s neck. Bamu fought for the risk of being bitten and wrestled with him. Finally, he tried his best to ride on the wolf''s back.


    Bamu gasped violently, his legs firmly clasping the wolf''s back to prevent him from being thrown down, and then raised his spear high.


    Pooh!


    Bamu''s spear pierced its waist fiercely, and the sharp spearhead was exposed from under the belly of the hungry wolf.


    Blood was pouring in.


    The body of the hungry wolf was pierced by a spear, but it didn''t die immediately. The faint light in its eyes flashed and tried to wriggle its body to get up and escape.


    But Bamu didn''t give it this chance. He threw himself on the hungry wolf, held its neck firmly, opened his mouth, and bit its neck like a beast.


    The teeth pierced the skin of the wolf.


    With the cold rain, Bamu gulped down the warm wolf blood.


    The hungry wolf was lying on the wet ground, drenched by the rainstorm. His eyes gradually lost their light and his body became cold.


    Bamu opened his eyes and sucked the wolf''s blood. His mouth was covered with the dirty fur of hungry wolves, and the corners of his mouth kept flowing blood that could not be swallowed. After swallowing it for a while, Bamu cut the fur with a dagger, dug a piece of bloody wolf meat, and put it directly into his mouth.


    While chewing, Bamu''s eyes became more and more red. Finally, he suddenly began to wail.


    Amu''s amu and his sister were killed by the roar of the king beast when they were on the way to migration. His father, who was bitten by ticks, developed a high fever and fell into a coma. He still hasn''t woken up. Maybe he will die in two days.


    He asked the doctor Wizard of Yuwang tribe to save his father, but the Witch of Yuwang tribe asked his war animal red tooth to exchange.


    Red tooth is a black tiger. He raised it from childhood. He has deep feelings. Now he is still hungry to help him carry his father. How can he bear to hand it out.


    Bamu fell into deep despair and powerlessness, and a voice kept asking.


    Why, why?!


    Why did the natural disaster come suddenly? Why are the black tiger tribes so weak? Why are they so miserable?!


    There was a rustle in the grass.


    Bamu stopped wailing and squatted on the ground and looked around warily.


    More than a dozen gray haired wolves came out of the grass, staring at him in the rain curtain and surrounded him in the center.


    Bamu''s heart sank.


    The cold rain took all the body temperature away, leaving only the piercing chill.


    Three heads may still have a chance to escape, but more than a dozen Bamu took his spear and stood up, gritting his teeth, intending to fight to death.


    Suddenly!


    More than a dozen wolves whimpered at the same time and turned away with their tails.


    Before Bamu had time to be astonished, there was a rustle again in the grass. At the same time, a strong and depressing breath suddenly appeared.


    Bamu stared at the grass nervously, motionless.


    The next moment, the grass separated, a majestic bee waist black backed tiger suddenly appeared here. On its back, there was a tall and upright young man with a handsome face.


    Bamu looked up at him with his mouth open.


    After half a rest, he gave a hard and hard call and screamed: "master Xiwu!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    The sky was gray and the clouds were billowing and accumulating.


    The torrential rain poured down on the green grassland.


    Thousands of left behind primitive people sat on the grass in the rain, waiting for the hunters to return.


    There was a dead silence.


    The departure of relatives, the harsh living environment, and the endless road, all of us are heartbroken. In a trance, it seems that there are not living people sitting in the rain field of the grassland, but thousands of stone statues covered with rain and fog.


    In Tu Shan''s team, Tu Shanwu is also sitting on the grass.


    The rain kept seeping into his gray hair and slipping down his wrinkled cheeks. The linen clothes were drenched with rain and stuck tightly to the thin body.


    Tu Shanwu''s face is old and his eyes are heavy. He just looks at one place and doesn''t move.


    In fact, Tushan did not lose much in this migration.


    Although they are weak, there are ye tribe and e-aphid tribe who can watch and help them, and Gongtao tribe, Shuren tribe and Ganqi tribe will take special care of them in the face of Ye Xi. So compared with other tribes, the loss is almost negligible.


    The reason why Tu Shanwu was depressed was that he was worried about ye Xi.


    He looked at the map of mulberry ridge and calculated the time. He knew that Gaga was in Yexi and could come back in half a month at most. But it has been nearly a month, but ye Xi has not been found. How can he not worry?


    Is it possible that the silkworm girl is vicious and does not want to give silkworm cloth, instead, she moves her hand to Ye Xi?


    Tu Shanwu didn''t know about sangcanling. He had no idea. The longer he stayed, the more uneasy he became. Now he was almost ready to accept Ye Xi''s death.


    At this time, there was a cry of excitement in the distance.


    "Xiwu, Xiwu is back!"


    Tu Shan''s body vibrated, and the whole person came to life in an instant. Tengdi stood up with his bone stick and looked eagerly at the place where the voice came from.


    In the grass in the distance, ye Xi jumped from a majestic black backed tiger with white foam at its mouth, and strode towards them.


    Although his face was a little tired, he was in a strong figure and apparently not hurt.


    Tu Shanwu instantly put down the big stone under his heart.


    But the orbit of the eye can not help but heat up.


    Ye Xi strode to Tu Shanwu and hugged the little reddened old man with open arms and apologized Wu, I''m late


    Tu Shanwu patted Ye Xi''s arm and showed his first comfortable smile these days: "just come back."


    "Witch! Are you back? "


    Duanling rushed up like a wolf cub, his eyes shining like a light bulb. He looked up and down at Ye Xi, trying to confirm whether he was hurt.


    Ye Xi rubbed the broken Ling''s small head: "these days are hard."


    The rest of Tu Shan people also gathered around and were overjoyed by Ye Xi''s return.


    Ye Xi quickly glanced at TU Shan''s troops and saw that although many pregnant female slaves and babies had died in the tribe, most of the familiar people stood here and felt relieved.


    The tribal chiefs and sorcerers surrounded them.


    Ye Xi asked them what happened these days.


    They were also quite excited to see ye Xi and talked about his experiences these days. Some of the chief''s eyes turned red as he spoke, as if he wanted to pour out all the hardships he had suffered these days.


    When he told the chief of the tribe and the witch''s skin, he told him that he had been wronged by the sorcerer.


    The chief of each tribe and the sorcerer were embarrassed and afraid of Ye Xi''s blame.


    Ye Xi just looked at them, then comforted Tu PI and gave him a bag of Li spring water.


    The happy atmosphere of Tu Shan infected the people of other tribes. The atmosphere was no longer dead, just like a pool of stagnant water with vitality. They were also happy for the return of Xiwu. However, most people still look numb, like a stone statue that has been drained of all spirit.


    Ye Xi glanced at the crowd and saw that everyone described him as miserable, depressed, old and weak. He could not help but feel astringent.


    He knew that during this period of time, everyone had suffered enough, and the bearing capacity had reached the limit. Silence for a moment, he suddenly jumped to Jiaojiao''s head.


    Knowing Ye Xi''s intention, the black Python stood up in his upper body.


    Ye Xi stood high on the top of the python, looked up in the rain, looked up at his crowd, took a deep breath, and said in a loud voice.


    "Companions!"


    "The natural disaster suddenly came, we were forced to leave our familiar home, the road was difficult, there were fierce birds and beasts everywhere, we suffered all the way, but also lost our relatives, friends and friends!"


    "We are all in pain! I know that everyone has been asking why we are so unlucky and why we have not encountered natural disasters for thousands of years! Why are we?! Like everyone else, I also want to ask heaven why we are suffering from all this! "In the crowd, Bamu clenched his fist tightly and his eyes were red.


    Every word of Ye Xi was said into his heart, and his body was trembling with pain when he thought of all that happened on the way.


    ¡°¡­¡­ But don''t indulge in sadness. Our dead relatives just go to heaven to meet our ancestors


    "It''s a wonderful place. They are far away from the pain and suffering, and have obtained permanent peace and joy. We should be happy for them, because they don''t have to struggle to survive in this cruel land!"


    Bamu was stunned to think that am and his sister had gone to heaven to reunite with their ancestors?


    Where the ancestors stayed Must be beautiful, right? The ancestors must have taken care of them, too?


    It''s so hard to live in this land. Am and his sister are free.


    Other people who lost their loved ones were also touched. Some sobbed and wiped their tears, while others cried and yelled at random to vent their feelings.


    The rainstorm poured down, and ye Xi''s black hair was wet on his white skin, and the rain splashed into his mouth.


    His eyes were firm and his voice sonorous.


    "We are still here, though we are gone."


    "To our descendants, we are also their ancestors! Since they are ancestors, we must try our best to create a good environment for future generations, at least to settle down the tribe! We can''t let our offspring have no home to live in, live in the wild, only sleep in the wild


    "We have a responsibility to shoulder!"


    "I hope that when we meet our ancestors and relatives after our death, they will not blame us for being addicted to grief, for not doing our best at this critical moment, and will not be ashamed of us!"


    Bamu''s eyes widened.


    If the ancestors knew that the black tiger tribe had died out in their generation, they would have scolded them! The tribe created by the ancestors so hard was destroyed because of their cowardice


    Thinking of this, Bamu''s cheek is hot, and he feels ashamed for his malaise of some time ago.


    Ye Xi stood on the Python''s head and looked at them, his shining eyes, as if to look into the heart of everyone.


    "I have heard a saying before that if God wants to give a person a great responsibility, he must first let him experience pain, let him endure hunger and thirst, and let him experience all kinds of disappointments. God uses these tribulations to make that person''s character firm, so as to make his heart stronger. "


    "Brothers and sisters! We have this great responsibility now - to find our new home


    "If we find a new home that is rich, safe and suitable for living, future generations will be proud of us, and our story will be handed down. Even after hundreds of years, our descendants will still enjoy our experience and our story!"


    "We will not be defeated by natural disasters, we are not afraid of it!"


    "Cheer up, everybody!"


    Boom -


    looking at the people standing high on the python, everyone''s face suddenly flushed.


    The suffering on the road is like being burned out by some kind of fire and turned into endless power.


    On the empty grassland, all the people were drenched in the rainstorm, their necks were thick, their arms were waving, and they were shouting: "we will not be defeated by natural disasters, we are not afraid of it!"


    "We should make future generations proud of us, and we should make our ancestors proud of us!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    On the prairie.


    Bathed in the rainstorm, the weeds grow wildly and are full of vitality.


    Under the leadership of Ye Xi, the soldiers of each tribe mounted their own mounts and formed a long platoon to form an encirclement in the pouring rain to drive their prey.


    It''s like thousands of soldiers in the sky.


    When this murderous net swept across the grassland, countless animals hiding in the grass were startled.


    Grassland fox, antelope, wild wolf, dog rat, hyena All kinds of wild animals came out of the grass and joined the original wild animals. Driven by the soldiers, they ran frantically forward in the grass.


    There was a constant rustle in the waist deep grass.


    The soldiers drove the beasts in their crotch forward.


    Along the way, more and more animals gathered together to escape, and finally formed a small animal tide.


    No one would have thought that there were so many wild animals hidden in the seemingly peaceful grassland.


    Looking at more and more prey in front of them, the soldiers became more and more excited. They waved spears and bone knives, and kept sending out strange calls and yelling, driving these animals to continue to flee.


    In mid air.


    Ye Xi has been sitting on the back of the big bat, looking at the situation below, and seeing that he is almost at the resting place, he immediately orders to reduce the encirclement.


    The original zigzag formation began to shrink at the command of Ye Xi, and gradually curved into an arc, like a semicircle, surrounding all the fleeing animals in the middle.


    The wild animals ran and found that there was a group of murderous human beings in front of them, so they immediately wanted to escape in another direction.


    But it''s too late. The encirclement has been formed.


    At last, the soldiers who stayed at the same place rushed up. Under the orders of Ye Xi, they formed a circle with the soldiers who drove away the wild animals, and then they hunted and killed them wantonly.


    Soon, all the prey was killed.


    On the grassland irrigated by the rainstorm, there are innumerable bleeding and dying prey.


    People looked at them stupefied, suddenly a bang, the air suddenly burst out a very excited roar!


    How long has it been since they left the dinosaur migrations that they haven''t had enough? Now there are so many prey, enough for all of them!


    "Roar!"


    "Whoa! Roar


    The soldiers roared excitedly around their prey.


    Most of them were surrounded by a piece of animal skin in the lower part of their body. The abundant rain kept beating on their untidy hair and falling on their muscular but scarred upper body, which drenched their dark skin with oil and lustre, full of savage primitive flavor.


    Thousands of soldiers either wave spears and bone knives into the air or clap their chest to vent their excitement and excitement.


    The rest of the ordinary people were excited and yelled.


    Finally, even the indifferent tree people''s faces are full of smiles, smiling at the excited crowd.


    No one would have thought that, just an hour ago, when ye Xi had not yet returned, these people who were blazing with excitement and roaring would be as dead as wood.


    Ye Xi was also very happy to see that everyone was uplifted again.


    However, it was not the time to celebrate. He called on several tribal people, also called Shanga Zhi, Pingyao and Gongtao. They left here in the heavy rain, sitting on three fierce birds of snow, sunny day and big bunting.


    After nearly an hour, several people came back again.


    Only three fierce birds or back or grasp the belt of countless huge snow-white animal bones, as well as hills like stacked gray black dinosaur skin.


    There are too many giant animal bones and dinosaur skins. Even the wild and fierce birds can''t bear to eat. They have to fly very hard all the way. As soon as they fall to the ground, they can''t wait to put down the things in their claws, lean their bodies, and crash down the things on their backs.


    By this time, everyone had finished eating, leaving a lot of debris on the ground.


    The Uighur chieftain came to Ye Xi in astonishment and asked, "Xiwu, where have you been? What are these for? "


    "You''ll find out later." Ye Xi sold a pass with a smile.


    He pointed to the huge animal bones which were removed from the body of three fierce birds and looked like hills. He raised his voice and said to everyone, "who are the craftsmen? Please come and help me polish these bones!"


    Craftsmen are ordinary people, and there is almost no place for them to use their skills in the migration road. Now they are very excited to hear that ye Xi needs their help, and they stand out one by one.


    A craftsman respectfully asked, "master Xi, how do you want to polish this pile of animal bones?"


    Ye Xi said with a smile: "it''s very simple. You can sharpen the other end of the animal bone. It doesn''t need to be too sharp. As long as it can be inserted into the soil."


    The famous craftsman was stunned.


    This Is this too simple?


    The Uighur chief laughed and went to pick up a giant animal bone: "I can do it so simple. I''ll help you too!""Our soldiers are strong and quick to grind. I''ll help you too!" Pu Taihao said, and he also picked up a huge animal bone.


    "Yes, that''s right. It''s enough for US soldiers to do such a simple thing..."


    All the soldiers rushed to the mountain, surrounded by the bones of the animals, you and I fought one by one.


    The craftsmen were pushed aside by the soldiers and looked at the crowd with astonishment.


    These uninvited guys!


    Just now, Lord Xiwu didn''t yell at them!


    The craftsmen were quick to react, and not to be outdone, they crowded into the crowd and tried their best to rob the animal bones. But how did they win over strong fighters?


    The poor craftsmen used all their strength to snatch a couple of animal bones from the soldiers'' hands with all their efforts. They were flushed with anger.


    Next to a Zhi can''t help but stare.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are they robbing for? It''s not a good thing


    Tu Shan Wu said with a smile: "it''s really not a good thing, but after a lot of Enlightenment from Xiwu, we are all full of energy. We are eager to do something to make our ancestors and future generations look at us differently. We are so energetic that we can''t use it!"


    A Zhi nodded suddenly.


    Tu Shanwu knew that a Zhi, a silkworm girl, was sent by mulberry mountain to weave silk clothes for ye Xi, so she was very friendly.


    He asked a Zhi with concern: "you just went to the distance to hunt the giant beast, and you were busy peeling the skin and removing the bones. Haven''t you eaten yet? We''ve left you the fattest prey, but we can''t catch fire in rainy days, so we can only eat it raw. We''ll do you a disservice. "


    A Zhi''s voice was clear and crisp: "no, I can eat mulberry leaves!"


    Tu Shanwu thought that a Zhi didn''t want to eat raw food. He was ashamed and said, "you came from afar, but we have nothing to entertain you. It''s really rude..."


    A Zhi a Leng, quickly waved his hand: "no, I really eat mulberry leaves can!"


    Hearing the conversation, ye Xi came over with a smile: "a Zhi, she can''t eat other food. She''ll have a stomachache. Don''t embarrass her!"


    Tu Shanwu was relieved.


    After chatting and laughing casually for a while, Tu Shanwu asked Ye Xi, "by the way, I haven''t asked you, Gaga?"


    Ye Xi''s expression was stiff It went to its birthplace and will come back later. "


    Seeing that ye Xi looked a little gloomy, Tu Shanwu knew that something had happened on the way. Although he wanted to know what had happened, in order not to touch Ye Xi''s sad story, Tu Shanwu was very considerate and did not ask again. Instead, he took the topic elsewhere and asked him about the story that happened when he was in sangcanling.


    After a while, the animal husbandry tribe Wuku ran over and said in a loud voice, "master Xiwu, the animal bones are all ground up!"


    Ye Xi ended the dialogue with Tu Shanwu and returned to the crowd.


    As expected, the animal bones had been polished and piled up on the grass like hills. Then he gave another task, that is to clean up all the grass around him.


    The crowd was stunned, but they moved quickly.


    "Xiwu, do you want everyone to have a rest here for a night?" the chief of Niujiao asked Ye Xi while weeding


    "Yes Ye Xi was also cutting grass with his head down, and he did not lift his head. "It''s not a night''s rest, but a two-day rest!"


    Two days off here?


    Hesitated, but it was still a good place for the chief to rest


    Ye Xi laughed: "don''t worry, it will be suitable for rest after a while."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    It''s raining harder and harder.


    Like a waterfall pouring down from the sky, the heavy rain has become a dense white line, severely hit the grassland, hit the grass crackling, constantly trembling.


    In such bad weather.


    More than 10000 primitive people bent down and bowed their back, buried their heads and worked hard to clean up the weeds. Want to rely on their own hands, in this piece of wilderness to clean up a shelter.


    Heavy rain hit the skin pain, everyone''s line of sight is paste into a piece of rain, even when breathing nasal cavity will absorb rain.


    However, this did not slow down the speed of people''s labor. They were like the most diligent workers and quickly cleared a large area of bare land according to Ye Xi''s requirements.


    Ye Xi put down his tooth knife and stood up straight.


    He wiped the rain on his face and squinted to see that the surrounding area was almost cleaned up. He went to the animal bones pile, found the largest animal bone in it, carried it to the center of the open space, pooped, turned his hand and forced it into the soil.


    Huge snow-white animal bones stand upright on the ground like pillars of stone.


    Ye Xi said to the other side, "you should step back."


    The crowd around the crowd suddenly retreated.


    In people''s eyes, ye Xi came to the place where dinosaur skin was piled up, and took up a pile of gray and black dinosaur skin with great effort.


    These dinosaur skins were peeled off from giant herbivorous dinosaurs. Each skin was three centimeters thick. Because the tribal people were skilled in skinning, they completely peeled off the dinosaur skin, so the area of each skin was very large when it was spread out.


    When ye Xi kneaded such a dinosaur skin into a ball and held it in his arms, it was too high to cover the line of sight, and it was very heavy.


    In this way, holding the dinosaur skin, ye Xi walked to the giant animal bone with some difficulty, and then suddenly raised his hand and threw the dinosaur skin empty like a fishing net!


    Whoa!


    The huge and complete dinosaur skin stretched out in mid air and covered the huge animal bone with the splashing rain.


    "Wuku, split, cangpan Some of you standing on the edge grab the corners of the dreaded animal skin


    The storm was so loud that ye Xi had to roar to hear it.


    After several people caught him according to his words, ye Xi grasped a corner of dinosaur skin himself, and then he yelled, "OK, let''s go back together after catching it! Get out of the way


    It''s like a giant umbrella opening slowly.


    The gray and black dinosaur skin gradually unfolded with the steps of Ye Xi''s people, until it completely collapsed.


    Ye Xi asked others to take some of the polished small animal bones, and then personally nailed a horn of dinosaur skin to the ground like a nail.


    "The rest of the corners are fixed with animal bones like I do!"


    Ye Xi''s great voice.


    We had been observing Ye Xi''s movements and knew how to do it. They soon nailed the rest of the hide.


    This is the simplest and most primitive tent.


    In this vast expanse of grassland, the tent is like a quiet nest, blocking all the storm outside.


    "Wow!"


    There are surviving children watching the tent shouting, rare can not.


    Dinosaur skin is not round, there are many corners of the gap, the child rushed from the gap into the big tent, in the tent to run wild, while running and shouting.


    "Father, chief! There''s no rain in it! No rain


    This child is from Yuwang tribe. Seeing this, chief Yuwang quickly confessed to Ye Xi: "master Xiwu, this boy is too skinny. I will pull him out now!"


    Ye Xi waved his hand and said with a smile, "this tent was originally for everyone. If you are interested, you can go inside and have a look."


    Hearing this, ye Xi''s eyes suddenly brightened, and they no longer suppressed themselves. They all rushed into the tent to visit.


    Although tent appeared very early in Ye Xi''s original world, it is a new thing in this land.


    This land is too dangerous, we should always be alert to the invasion and attack of giant animals, so most of the primitive people lived in caves or solid stone houses. If you live in this kind of tent made of leather for a long time, you will find yourself dead end. Therefore, no one has invented this thing.


    This is the first time we''ve met.


    For a moment, everyone was amazed and cheered.


    However, ye Xi was not satisfied. Like a diligent repairman, he knocked the animal bones fixed on the edge of the tent again, and knocked all the bones into the soil. Then he tied the dinosaur skin and animal bones tightly with straw ropes.


    In this way, even if the wind comes, the big tent will not blow down.


    ¡­¡­


    The tent making method is simple, everyone can learn it, and after the fresh energy, everyone makes concerted efforts to get busy in the world.


    On the open space, a large tent was erected one after another.


    After all the tents had been set up, ye Xi got into the big tent to have a look.The dinosaur skin is very thick, completely blocking the rain outside. The skill of skinning the tribesmen is superb. The dinosaur skin is stripped without a trace of flesh foam. After being soaked in the rain for so long, there is no smell of fishy smell.


    What''s more, the ground in the tent is dirty.


    All the weeds have been cleared away, the ground is covered with bare loess, and occasionally there are stubbles one by one, which are muddy after being soaked by rain.


    Ye Xi thought there was a dinosaur skin left, so he took one and spread it on the ground like a carpet.


    However, there was no dinosaur skin after this one was paved, and the rest of the tent ground was still muddy. So we stripped all the skins of small wild animals from hunting and spread them on the ground one by one.


    All the mud was covered under the hide, and the tent became very comfortable. Everyone got into it and lay down. Their hands and feet were so soft that they could hardly come out.


    Although the soldiers are looking at the spirits now, most of them are excited by Ye Xi''s speech. After calming down, their body will still be exhausted.


    And many ordinary people are in a very uncomfortable state because of the tick bite or the attack of the injury, and now they are also struggling.


    Now, it''s lucky for all of us to get such a rest place in the continuous rainstorm grassland. Some people don''t get up after lying down and snore loudly.


    But ye Xi told us mercilessly that we could not rest.


    In full view of the public, he took out the insect willow branch from his package.


    Ye Xi cherished these insect willows very much. He would not forget to take care of them even if he stepped up his journey. Whenever they are found to be a little weak, the roots of these insect willows are put in the Liquan water mixed with water for a while.


    So after so many days, these insect willows are still very spiritual.


    As soon as they were taken out of the package, they sprang up like snakes, wriggling around looking for insects to eat.


    There was a crack.


    A worm willow branch is like a whip in place!


    Only a small tick was rolled up by the leaves of insect willow. It struggled desperately, but it could not escape the confinement of insect willow branches. It was tightly wrapped in the willow leaves and could not be seen any more.


    After a moment, the willow leaves spread, but the ticks disappeared.


    The rest of the wicker twists and turns, looking for ticks everywhere. They are extremely sensitive, just like installing a radar. Those ticks hidden in the skin of animals can find the right place.


    "It They''re eating ticks! What kind of branch is this? "


    After the cowhorn chief was astonished, he was so excited that his face was red and even his eyes were staring out. No wonder Ye Xi said that resting here, there are such treasures!


    Crack!


    A worm willow in Ye Xi''s hand was not willing to be outdone. With a wave of the branch, it actually lifted up a small animal skin. Then the branches rolled and the ticks hidden under the hide were found and rolled into the leaves.


    That wave of God operation made people gape.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    The rain crackled the tent like a drum.


    After all the ticks in the tent have been cleaned up by insect willows, the time has come to night, and the whole prairie is shrouded in the darkness.


    In the tent, ye Xi lit a candle.


    A bright yellow candle lit up all around.


    He brought this candle back from Jiugong tribe. Now there are only two left. However, this kind of candle is as thick as an arm and is very useful.


    "Why, master Xiwu, what is this?"


    People suddenly saw a new thing in Ye Xi''s hand, and they couldn''t help but stare.


    After several days of heavy rain, the torch did not light at all. Everyone was ready to spend the night in the dark. As a result, ye Xi took out such a magical thing again


    A faint fragrance of beeswax was sent out with the candle light, and people''s noses rose.


    "It''s delicious. Do you smell it?"


    "Yes, I did. And did you notice that it didn''t smoke!"


    The more they saw it, the more rare they were, and they were all amazed.


    The candlelight made Ye Xi''s face warm yellow. His face looked warm as if covered with a layer of soft light. Facing the public''s inquiry, ye Xi said with a smile: "this thing is called a candle, and it''s no big deal. After settling down, I can teach you how to make it."


    The wind carried water vapor through the cracks in the tent.


    Ye Xi quickly protected the candle with a hand.


    When people were still around Ye Xi asking about the candle, the careful chieftain noticed that ye Ximei was wearing out. He could not help but persuade him: "Xiwu, sit down and eat something, and have a rest! I''ve been busy all day! "


    "Yes, you just came back from the outside today, but we are tired of your busy work..." The chieftain of zhe tribe is ashamed.


    Others can''t help but feel guilty.


    You can see that ye Xigang was tired when he came back. He certainly didn''t have a good rest all the way. As a result, he kept busy after returning to the team


    All of them felt sorry.


    Ye Xi shook his head: "no, now is not the time to rest."


    He was busy hunting dinosaurs for a while, but he was very busy hunting for the dinosaurs.


    However, his stomach was not hungry. He had eaten some raw meat as soon as he was busy just now. Now, the blood gas is still flowing into his throat, which makes him feel sick and doesn''t want to eat anything at all.


    Ye Xi took a deep breath and got up his spirits.


    He looked at the crowd: "I know a lot of people in our team have been bitten by ticks, and they are in poor health."


    "Are the chiefs of the tribes here now? You will go back to your tents and bring all the people in your tribe who have been bitten by ticks. We will cure them first


    After listening to Ye Xi''s words, the chiefs were stunned there.


    It turned out that Xiwu refused to rest in order to cure those who were bitten by ticks


    Looking at Ye Xi''s tired and red eyes, everyone did not know how, and his chest surged with a strange emotion.


    No one spoke for a moment.


    Finally, it was chief Niu Jiao who was the first to break the silence. He lowered his head to Ye Xiwan, made a fist with his right palm, thumped heavily on his chest, and then directly turned around to drill out of the tent and walked into the rain at night.


    A chieftain also came back to God, like the chief of ox horn, silently beat his chest to salute Ye Xi, and walked into the rain curtain one by one.


    The rain pattered.


    Ye Xi sighed and sat down on the mat with a candle and waited for them to come back.


    Under the tent where he was, there was the big dinosaur skin, smooth and neat. Moreover, because of their respect for him, they also wiped the water stains with twisted linen, so the ground was very clean, and there was no need to worry about dirty clothes.


    After a while, they were bitten by ticks, and people with severe symptoms were carried to the tent on their backs or carried by others.


    There are more than 200 people in total, mostly ordinary people from small tribes.


    Ye Xi casually found a middle-aged man who was in the most serious condition and had fallen into a coma. He squatted beside him and took off his fur clothes.


    I can''t help but take a breath.


    His back was densely covered with ticks that had penetrated into the flesh. There were signs of congestion, edema and inflammation around the bite wound. He didn''t seem to have a good skin. It was shocking. If the patient with dense phobia can see it, he will faint directly.


    Around the crowd, Bamu looks nervous.


    Because this comatose middle-aged man is his father, who he thought had been saved.


    Ye Xi held the candle in his hand and suddenly tilted it slightly.


    There was a tap.


    A drop of hot candle oil fell on one of the ticks.The tick was so hot that it struggled in the meat.


    Gradually, the tick did not move, it was obviously dead, but did not know whether it was scalded or suffocated by wax oil.


    Ye Xi asked others to bring a thin bone needle, and with the candle light, picked out the tick body from the flesh.


    The removal process was very smooth, because the tick was dead and there was no tick head left in the meat.


    Ye Xi put a drop of hot candle oil onto another tick. Just as he was about to put the needle again, a timid voice came from the side: "master Xi, you''d better give it to me next time. I promise I can do it well!"


    Ye Xi turned his head and saw the pheasant''s eyes earnestly looking at himself. His dark eyes flashed, and there was a good hidden pain in them.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    Ye Xi was shocked and touched. He was stunned at the spot and gave the candle and bone needle to pheasant''s eyes. He said in a warm voice, "I''ll trouble you."


    Pheasant eye is very happy to take the candle and bone needle, as if to get some treasure, from the heart of the smile.


    Her hands were much more skillful than ye Xi. She picked up the tick bodies faster and more accurately. She quickly cleaned up all the ticks on Bamu''s father, even the ticks hidden behind her ears.


    But bam''a''s father still didn''t wake up.


    Although he picked out all the ticks in his body, the forest encephalitis caused by ticks was still not cured, so he couldn''t wake up naturally.


    So ye Xi asked the medical Wizard of Ye tribe to do it.


    The leaf tribe witch naturally has all should, immediately starts the treatment.


    Soon, Bamu''s face began to recover. Although he was still in a coma, his cheeks were flushed and his breath was strong. He was obviously back to health.


    Bamu looked at his father who had recovered his life. He was so excited that he could not restrain himself. He knelt down to Ye Xi and cried: "thank you, master Xiwu."


    Although it was pheasants who started to pick out all the ticks, the doctors and Witches of the Ye tribe took care of them. But Bamu knew that without Ye Xi, pheasants would not have thought of scalding ticks with wax oil to get all the ticks out, and the doctors and Witches of the Ye tribe would not put down their bodies to save such an ordinary person who had never known him before.


    Whose credit, Bamu knew very well.


    Ye Xi helped Ba Mu up: "take your father down and take good care of him."


    Bamu did not dare to say more. With endless gratitude in his heart, he walked out of the tent with his father on his back.


    When a patient comes back, the rest is easy to say.


    Ye Xi selected several skillful people and asked them to burn the ticks with candle oil in turn, and then pick out the body of ticks with bone needles. He also called all the doctors and Witches of the tribes, assigned them tasks, and told them to cure the sick.


    At this time, no one in each tribe did not respect Ye Xi, and no one would disobey Ye Xi''s orders. Even the wizard with noble status was the same. Everyone was willing to accept the task without any hesitation.


    In the dim yellow candle light, everyone''s division of labor is orderly, and they are gradually busy, saving lives in danger.


    There is a peace and warmth in the air.


    As the night grew deeper, ye Xi couldn''t hold on any longer. He lay in the corner of his tent and fell asleep


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    the second day.


    It''s still raining heavily on the prairie.


    In the corner of the tent, ye Xi lay on his side, breathing evenly and sleeping soundly.


    Around him, Jiaojiao''s huge black Python body is coiled in a circle, and ye Xi is surrounded by a protective posture. The giant python''s head is drooping and dozing lazily.


    A huge and gorgeous cannibal flower is standing on the body of the python with its fine roots tightly wrapped in the scales. The flower plate turns left and right, as if looking at something.


    At this time, a tick crawled on the scales of the python.


    It slowly and quietly to the direction of Ye Xi, small black insect body and black scales into one, almost indistinguishable.


    Suddenly.


    There''s a big bang!


    I saw the cannibal suddenly pulled out the vines, and the long vines hit the tick as accurately and ruthlessly as a whip!


    This whip not only made the tick into paste, but also made the black Python shiver, and his blood red eyes were full of helplessness - it had been whipped like this for a whole night, but also lost its thick scales.


    Ye Xi, lying in the center, was also awakened.


    His eyelashes trembled, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    After looking at the top of the tent for two seconds, a carp in Yexi stood up and called out to Jiaojiao Xiaohua: "good morning!"


    He had a good sleep, and when he woke up, all his fatigue disappeared, and he became full of energy and vitality.


    "Hiss!"


    "Hem, haw!"


    A snake and a flower happily asked Ye Xi early.


    Ye Xi looked around and said, "where is the insect willow I put beside me?"


    There was a gap around the tent. He was afraid that the ticks outside would climb in at night. So he put a willow branch beside him. How could he wake up and find that insect willow branch disappeared?


    "Hum..."


    Xiaohua gratefully scratched the scales of Jiaojiao with vines.


    The insect willow branch was driven away by the floret.


    Xiaohua didn''t like the way ye Xi treated the insect willow, so she took advantage of Yexi''s sleep to drive away the insect willow branch.


    Ye Xi didn''t get tangled for a long time. He stretched out and went outside the tent.


    Outside the storm is still pouring, abundant water vapor with the wind constantly blowing into the tent gap, not to go out on him a drizzle.


    Ye Xiqi is late. The soldiers have returned from hunting outside and are squatting in the rainstorm to deal with their prey.


    The grass in this grassland is too luxuriant. Originally, the animals were hidden in the grass, so the efficiency of hunting was low. Now that we have mastered the new method, the efficiency of hunting has been greatly improved.


    In the heavy rain, some people skin their prey and cut the meat into their mouths.


    Some people do not pay attention to some, directly grasps the whole prey to gnaw its flesh and blood, so that the teeth are covered with blood, the picture is barbaric to the extreme.


    However, no matter who it was, he found that ye Xi''s eyes lit up, and they stopped their movements to say hello, respectfully but with concern.


    "Master Xiwu, why don''t you sleep a little longer?"


    "Did we disturb you?"


    "Master Xiwu, I have caught a fat antelope. Would you like to have a try? The meat is tender


    They answered with a smile.


    He looked around and saw if he saw a Zhi in the crowd. He asked, "did you see a Zhi? Is it the silkworm girl with white hair who came back with me? "


    Nayi of the cave rabbit clan answered him and said in a delicate and weak way: "Huixi wizard, the girl a Zhi went to the back of the tent. By the way, there are many, many, many white mushrooms there


    Ye Xi raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    "White mushroom?"


    Nayi nodded heavily, then sucked and slipped his saliva and rubbed his cheek with his little hand.


    The mushrooms were so attractive to them that he could hardly control it.


    Ye Xi nodded to thank Nayi, and then went around to the back of the tent.


    He found that there were many big white mushrooms that were knee high in the ground, and in the middle of them, there was a big fat mushroom with shoulder height standing out of the ordinary.


    Looking at the mushrooms all over the ground, ye Xixi smiles.


    He was so tired yesterday that he forgot to plant mushrooms. Unexpectedly, a Zhi helped him grow mushrooms!


    When he was on the road with a Zhi, he sometimes forced the big white mushroom to spray spores at night. When he woke up to eat small mushrooms, he must have noticed that he didn''t like raw meat, so he took the initiative to plant mushrooms for him.


    But also thanks to the strong vitality of these mushrooms, in such bad weather can grow tenaciously.


    "A Zhi!" He cried.


    At this time, a Zhi was squatting on the ground like a husky. He kept poking at the fat mushroom with his finger, which made it shiver and drop water beads.When she heard Ye Xi calling her, she stood up and looked back.


    When she saw Ye Xi, her eyes lit up, and she rushed to her. She cried out, "brother Ye Xi, you are finally awake. I''m so bored! Your people will not allow me to disturb your sleep


    Ye Xi held out a finger and poked away the piece of brown sugar stuck on his body.


    "Is the silk garment finished?"


    A Zhi was not happy to toot his mouth, with his toes allocated to the ground, urn voice urn airway: "why do you urge me, I don''t want to weave..."


    Ye Xi knew that a Zhi didn''t want to go back to mulberry ridge, so he glanced at her and did not speak.


    "Brother Ye Xi, I planted so many mushrooms for you. Are you happy? You haven''t eaten yet. Why don''t you eat a mushroom


    Ye Xi shook his head: "I''ll eat it later."


    Ah Zhi said, "what are we doing today? How about hunting giant animals again?"


    "Don''t kill the beast." Ye Xi looked at her and said with a smile, "since you are so boring, follow me, but don''t regret it later!"


    "Ha ha, no!"


    A Zhi smiles and follows Ye Xi like a little tail.


    Ye Xi took a Zhi back to the crowd.


    He first found two large stone pots from the Tushan tribe.


    These two stone pots were randomly thrown on the ground, after a night of heavy rain, inside has been filled with clear rain.


    He poured out the water from one of the big stone pots, then moved both pots into the tent, picked up some animal bones, built a high stove on the ground with the animal bones, and then carried up the big stone pot without water.


    More and more people gathered around, all curious to know what ye Xi wanted to do.


    Ye Xi found chief Tushan and asked, "chief, how many big flints are there in the tribe? Should we have ten? "


    Chief Tushan said simply, "yes, I have three here."


    Ye Xi: "then help me to collect more than ten cherts from the clansmen, and twenty pairs of special gloves."


    Chief Tu Shan was a wise man. He looked at the big stone pot on the stove and looked at Ye Xi. Suddenly, he clapped his hands and suddenly realized: "good way! I didn''t think of it! "


    The people next to me were in a fog.


    What''s the solution?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    Chieftain Tu Shan soon finished collecting and brought all the things to Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi squatted on the edge of the stove and spread the special gloves one by one on the bottom of the pot.


    Then he put on a pair of special gloves, holding a ball of flint in his hands, put his hand under the stone pot, and kept rubbing the surface of the flint.


    A hiss.


    The surface of flint burns like a small fireball.


    Ye Xi took the fireball and carefully put it on the ground.


    Once thrown to the ground, this kind of flint fireball plundered by the fire and flint tribe will extinguish, but it will not be put on the special gloves and can be held in the palm of one''s hand.


    So when ye Xi put it on a special glove under the bottom of the stone pot, the fireball was still burning, just like firewood under the stove.


    In this way, ye Xi rubbed the flint piece by piece, and finally more than a dozen flint fireballs were blazing and burning tenaciously under the big stone pot.


    The people around were stunned.


    Can it still be like this?


    Bravely and enthusiastically, he brought a good dissected bull, picked a large stone slab with joy, and Pu Tai brought a spatula with a flushed face.


    Ye Xi gave them a look of admiration, threw the bull on the stone and cut the meat by himself. While cutting, he said to a Zhi, "ah Zhi, go and pick some small mushrooms for me."


    A Zhi goes to pick mushrooms with a sad face.


    It''s miserable. She wants to smell this fragrance again. Brother Ye Xi is so cruel!


    The big stone pot was soon heated by the flame, and the remaining water droplets in the pot were gradually evaporated, and the wisps of steam were emitted around.


    Ye Xi cut all the beef, picked a few pieces of fat and threw them into the stone pot.


    Fat into the bottom of the stone pot, not long after the fat oil was fried out, in the bottom of the pot golden spread, a charming smell of grease spread.


    "Gudong!"


    Someone swallowed his mouth hard.


    Seeing that the oil was fried out, ye Xi did not stop until the fat meat was all fried into an attractive golden yellow and became burnt and crispy, then he threw the other wild beef down.


    There''s a bang!


    When the water in the beef touches the scalding oil, it reacts extremely violently, and a majestic white gas suddenly rises from the big stone pot!


    Ye Xi kept stir frying beef with a shovel.


    Around the aroma more and more rich, along the gap has been drilling to the tent outside the rain curtain.


    Outside the tent, the man who had been gnawing raw meat shrugged his nose, put down the meat in a daze, stood up uncontrollably, and walked into the tent step by step like a puppet.


    Ye Xi added some spices and pepper to it.


    The aroma in the air changed again, becoming a bit exciting and hot, but in this heavy rain and dark weather, the fragrance became more attractive.


    The sound of swallowing water around one another.


    Many people''s eyes have been straight, staring at the big stone pot, like looking at the most beloved lover.


    The chiefs and Witches of the tribes all came to me.


    With a straight face, they bullied the people of their own tribe to the outside, and then they gathered around the cauldron and quietly showed a flattering smile to Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi, however, remained unmoved. He was still attentive to stir fry the beef. Seeing that he was almost done, he wanted to add mushrooms.


    At this time, the cone extremely dogleg ground holds the stone slab to Ye Xi, on which is already cut into pieces of snow-white mushroom meat, extremely intimate.


    Ye Xi touched his dog''s head with a smile: "good -"


    then he poured the white and tender mushroom meat into the big pot. After a little stir frying, ye Xi suddenly got up and poured the water from another stone pot into the stone pot.


    The flame under the stone pot kept burning. Before long, the water in the stone pot bubbled and the soup turned into a charming milky white with a layer of golden grease floating on it.


    This time, the aroma of mushroom meat is mixed with the fragrance of mushroom meat, which has reached a realm that everyone can''t resist!


    The chubby manggu chieftain, staring at the pot of bubbling mushroom stew soup, pitifully bit his finger to satisfy his craving. He had no usual chief bearing.


    "Ye, ye Xi brother..."


    A Zhi squats beside him like a rabbit. Her eyes are red and she stares at the soup in the stone pot.


    Ye Xi turned his head: "what''s the matter?"


    A Zhi moved away from her eyes and glared at him.


    After half ring, suddenly a cry came out: "Wow - you bully me can''t eat, you bully me can''t eat!"


    Ye Xi saw that the corners of a Zhi''s eyes were red. Obviously, he had been wronged and sad to the extreme. However, he did not know how to do it. Instead, he sneered.


    A Zhi looked at Ye Xi and even laughed. He widened his eyes in disbelief and looked at him full of complaints.


    Ye Xi quickly appeased a Zhi who was about to blow up his hair. He coaxed: "it doesn''t matter if you eat a little bit. How about the first bite for you later?"A Zhi bit his lips and said in an awkward way Well


    Ye Xi: "say well first, I''ll give you the first drink. Don''t make any more noise after a while."


    Ah Zhi nodded: "Oh."


    She thought to her fingers, one drink is to drink, and two is to drink. After a while, she won''t swallow it. She will hold it in her mouth for a while


    The soup in the stone pot continued to stew.


    People around are eager to see through, they stubbornly endure the torture of aroma, Leng is not willing to leave.


    Half an hour later, ye Xi finally scooped out a small spoon of soup in the bowl and handed it to a Zhi in the green eyes of the wolves.


    A Zhi contentedly holds the soup without mushroom and meat in both hands, smiling red.


    Ye Xi looked at the people around him who were about to cry out, and finally showed mercy: "OK, let''s eat together, but don''t rob them. We''ll line up to serve the soup, so as not to overturn the pot, and each person can only hold one bowl."


    "Thank you, Lord Xiwu!"


    "Master Xiwu is the most generous and great man in the world


    The crowd cheered.


    Although they had been helped to the point where they were eager to rush on and bury their heads in the pot, they still lined up with a bowl of their own according to Ye Xi''s request, but the witches and chiefs of various tribes were at the top of the line


    Of course, ye Xi didn''t have this restriction. He first scooped a bowl full of mushroom stewed meat soup, which was filled with stewed beef. He personally sent it to Tu Shanwu, and then scooped out a few bowls to the people who had worked hard just now.


    Sitting on the ground, ye Xi enjoyed his meal comfortably.


    Take a sip of the soup first.


    This soup is hot in the mouth, and the rich aroma instantly overflows into the mouth. After swallowing it with a thump, the mouth will be fragrant and the aftertaste will be endless.


    Then he took a bite of the beef.


    The beef was fried and roasted, and it has the smell of fat. Now it has been stewed for so long in the big pot, and the meat has been stewed until it is crisp and rotten. It can be said that it is burnt outside and tender inside, and the soup overflows after a bite.


    Then the mushroom meat.


    This white mushroom meat is worthy of being a tenacious prehistoric variety. Its meat is snow-white, fragrant and tender. It is chewy and smooth than ordinary mushrooms in previous generations. If you accidentally bite it, it will slip out of your teeth.


    Ye Xi ate slowly, his tongue was burning, his forehead was sweating, and every pore was full of water, and he was full of fun.


    Ye Xi is like this, others are exaggerating.


    They sat around the big stone pot, holding bowls and sipping, drinking soup with great treasure. Every time I drink, I will smash my mouth and squint my eyes as if I am aftertaste.


    One by one, they are very satisfied.


    The water vapor kept blowing in from outside the tent. People''s clothes were wet, but their hearts were warm and comfortable. It was the most comfortable moment since the migration.


    Some people even think that it''s good for the tribe to move here?


    As long as Xiwu is there, where can they live?


    It''s very comfortable to live here!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    The mushroom stewed beef soup in the big stone pot soon bottomed out.


    All around the attractive fragrance but curl not to disperse.


    In the disappointed eyes of the people, ye Xi put away the cherts under the stone pot one by one and did not cook anything else.


    This kind of flint, which was plundered from huosui tribe, is very rare. When ye Xi went out to walk, he never saw other tribes own them. It can be said that they will not be used up. Therefore, we must economize on them.


    When ye Xi went to the edge of the tent, he saw that the heavy rain outside seemed to be a little less, so he asked the Uighur Chieftain to send his tribe''s Uighur birds to explore the way far away.


    Then he found the chiefs of other tribes and asked them to call all the skillful women of their own tribe.


    In the big tent.


    Ye Xi sat on the ground with his knees crossed, holding several long weeds in his hand and weaving them slowly.


    The ragged women huddled around, each sitting in a critical position, watching his movements without blinking. A Zhi, dressed in silk clothes, also mingled with them, with a serious and serious face.


    The wet weeds seemed to have life in Ye Xi''s hands. They were constantly interwoven and changing shapes in their slender fingers.


    Gradually, a pair of straw sandals appeared in Ye Xi''s palm.


    This pair of straw sandals is emerald green. At first glance, it looks like a delicate artwork.


    The people around him even held their breath. They didn''t understand how wild grass could be woven like this, and wanted to know what it was used for.


    The soldiers, who were pushed outside the tent by the women, looked curiously to see what new things Xiwu had made.


    "These are straw sandals."


    Ye Xi solved their puzzles.


    "It''s easy to make. It''s not as comfortable as leather boots, but it can also protect your feet."


    Everyone was stunned at first, and then their hearts became hot.


    This thing can protect your feet?!


    We should know that most of the people in the team do not have leather boots, and some war animals are not suitable for carrying people. Therefore, many people have to wrap their feet in airtight thick fur because their soles are worn to pieces during the long journey.


    Now Xiwu even weaves a pair of things that can replace leather boots with weeds that can be seen everywhere?


    Are they dreaming?


    And Xiwu was so careful that he noticed that their feet were hurt, and he tried to find a substitute for them. You should know that Xiwu is an eminent wizard! And it''s not the Witch of their own tribe


    They really don''t know how to express their gratitude and excitement.


    Emotional women immediately became red eyes.


    Standing on the edge of the tent, Uighurs could no longer help getting into the tent, and in the glare of the women, they brazenly pushed forward.


    For a long time he hated the two thick skins on his feet.


    Ye Xi took a look at him, sat in the center of the crowd and continued: "we may have a long way to go in the future. Only by protecting our feet can we go further. So I hope you can take advantage of these two days to make straw sandals for yourself and the people in need of the tribe."


    "Yes


    Exclaimed the women excitedly.


    Ye Xi nodded and passed the straw sandal to the women and encouraged them to try it on.


    A Niujiao tribe woman wants to take over the straw sandals, but how can a woman have the Uighur warrior''s quick hand?


    The Uighur snatched the straw sandal, touched it excitedly, sat on the ground again, untied the thin straw rope with thick animal skin on its feet, and tried to put it on.


    However, after uncovering the thick animal skin, he found that his feet were stuffy white and rotten, and there were a lot of ferocious foot moss, which looked extremely ugly.


    Finally, the Uighur drew back his hand and gave the exquisite straw sandal to others.


    Ye Xi frowned slightly.


    "How can you hurt your foot so badly?"


    After a while, the Uighur''s feet may be useless.


    The Uighur touched the back of his head, looked at Ye Xi and said, "I knew I would have bought a pair of leather boots Fortunately, it''s not too late! I still have a few pieces of different herbs for healing. When I have straw sandals, I will cure the wounds on my feet


    Ye Xi looked at him: "now you can cure it. Don''t boil the wound."


    The Uighur did not dare to disobey it. He bared his teeth and pulled out two emerald grasses from the animal skin bag he carried with him. He chewed them in his mouth and put them on his feet.


    "Haha, fortunately, Lord Xiwu came back quickly! I didn''t expect you would turn grass into shoes. I''m really curious. Are you omnipotent? " Uighur said with a laugh.


    Ye Xi shook his head: "if I really can do anything, the team will not die so many people."


    The Uighur seriously said, "no, if it wasn''t for Xiwu, all of us would have died when the meteorite landed. And you''re so nice to all of us After finding a new home and separated, we don''t know how to adapt to the days without you. "


    Ye Xi''s eyes moved slightly.


    But there was no talk.At this time, a woman from the black tiger tribe, holding the straw sandal, summoned up the courage to ask Ye Xi: "master Xiwu Can you demonstrate it again? We haven''t learned it yet. "


    Ye Xi nodded: "of course."


    The women were excited.


    They tried straw sandals just now, and found that although they were simple and crude, they could protect the soles of their feet like leather boots. Moreover, when walking around, they would not slip as if they were wrapped in thick animal skins. They could really protect their feet.


    With such things, I don''t know how much easier it will be when I go on the road in the future!


    Ye Xi took some long weeds and began to weave the second straw sandal.


    During the second weaving, ye Xi moved more slowly, trying to make everyone see his movements clearly.


    All the women watched with bated breath and did not dare to make a sound or even blink their eyes. The Uighur nearest to him widened his eyes and almost stabbed his face on the straw sandal.


    Finally, a Zhi was the first to learn how to weave straw sandals.


    She enthusiastically began to weave, but the material was not weeds. She drew inferences from one instance and used the silk she spit out. Finally, I made a pair of soft silk shoes, which were put on my feet happily.


    This pair of shoes made of silk is like mild steel. Stones can never wear the sole. But the same thing is that the soft soles will be cut by stones, which has advantages and disadvantages.


    The rest of the people in Ye Xi taught for the third time, and finally learned.


    After they all finished weaving their own straw sandals, ye Xi began to teach them how to make straw baskets without waiting for them to continue weaving.


    In fact, the principles of both are the same. It is much easier to learn how to weave straw baskets after learning straw sandals.


    Ye Xi, after each of them made a small straw basket, went outside the tent with these straw baskets and called the people of the Ye tribe over.


    Standing in the heavy rain, ye Xi said to chieftain ye: "these grass baskets are used for planting insect willows. I''m afraid that other people will have thick hands and feet, so I''ll give you this task."


    "Fill these baskets with mud, ask the people of the aphid tribe for some aphid excrement, mix them in the mud, and then plant the willow branches into the grass baskets."


    "You are good at planting trees. You should know how to plant willows."


    Chief ye: "yes, you can rest assured."


    Ye Xi nodded.


    In the past, he and a Zhi had limited conditions when they were on the road. They just wrapped a little wet mud on the bottom of the insect willow branches to ensure that the insect willows would not die. These days, the insect willows had never grown.


    Now that conditions are available, we can start raising insect willows.


    In this way, when they migrate, they can raise both insect willows and find new places to live. They can plant the formed willows directly, thus eliminating the growth process from branch to tree.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    on the third day.


    The team demolished all the tents.


    With endless reluctance, they left the comfortable resting place, and once again got into the waist high dense grass and started to drive the road.


    The sky was full of dark clouds and heavy rain was pouring down from the sky. The oil green prairie is covered with a layer of hazy rain and fog. Looking at the past, the beauty is intoxicating.


    But it''s not a wonderful thing to be in it.


    It forces more and more animals in the grassland to hide in caves, making the prey less and less; it makes everything wet, the campfire can''t be lit, we can only eat raw meat, let the parasites breed in the body; it makes the grassland land become muddy and difficult to travel.


    Most people have no mount and can only walk on both feet, so the speed of the team in the vast grassland can be called slow.


    Such a hard and boring life is repeated day by day.


    Day after day.


    There seems to be no end.


    The team had accidentally fallen into a muddy wet soil.


    This piece of wet soil is covered with turf, and there are luxuriant weeds. Once you step on it, you will feel no different from other ground. But when hundreds of war beasts stepped on it, the whole turf suddenly collapsed.


    A large number of war animals and people were unprepared, all fell into the mud like swamp thick wet soil.


    Fear birds are covered in mud, panic in the mire, desperately want to climb to the shore, the cattle moo to call, the huge body is sinking deeper and deeper. They are small, thick mud first submerged them


    The people standing in the safe place worked together and tried to pull them out.


    The situation was chaotic, and the rainstorm blurred the line of sight. At this moment, no one cared about who he was saving, and all of them stopped the people nearest to them and devoted themselves to rescue.


    All the people''s faces were red, their necks were blue and their veins were protruding. They dragged the people and war animals in the mire, so that they could eat milk and pull them up. Under the guidance of Ye Xi, they tied up the people and war animals in the center of the quagmire to prevent them from sinking.


    The rescue lasted half a day.


    It is worth everyone''s pride that this time, no one has been killed or injured, and people''s hearts seem to have become closer.


    There were many other difficulties along the way.


    When the flint is used up, we burn the candle. Ticks treat men and women equally, so women also need to be grilled in flames.


    But people who live to the present day, even women, are clandestine women. Even if their skin is burned by fire, they still bite their teeth and say nothing.


    Once again, we''ve had food shortages.


    In the most difficult time, they lie down on the muddy loess and dig the grass roots to eat. But even if you chew on the grass roots that are drenched by the rainstorm, everyone can also say to each other with a smile - the taste is so sweet!


    We gathered together to overcome the difficulties one by one, and the team continued to walk towards the East firmly.


    In the endless grassland.


    There are loud and clear songs through the endless rain curtain, straight through the clouds -


    "looking for a hometown in the boundless wilderness is my direction


    I am not afraid of the frustration ahead, I have a strong heart


    finally I understand that hope is still ahead, and I don''t want to stay in the same place to look around


    I have to take steps to find my dreamland, boiling never cool!


    No matter how rough the road is, I will never give up!


    Even if you fall, you don''t care about


    roar! Roar! Roar!


    No matter how much wind and rain in the world, I will be firm!


    Face bravely and never escape


    roar! Roar! Roar


    The rainstorm was hard to cool the blood, and the difficult environment did not defeat everyone. The more they left, the higher their morale was. They even started to sing and roar as they trudged.


    "Ho -"


    the great Buzzard spread its wings and swept low over the prairie.


    On its back, ye Xi was also singing a song low and corresponding with the bottom.


    Because of his fast speed, big soybean raindrops fell down like bullets, making his clothes crackle.


    This song was taught by Ye Xi.


    When he was free, he wanted to inspire everyone, so he chose a song that was more inspiring in his previous life, adapted the lyrics a little and sang it to everyone. I didn''t expect that everyone liked it very much. After I learned it, I would roar again, which made the atmosphere always become impassioned.


    Although there is a long way to go, we are all together, so it is not difficult.


    At this time, in the roar of the crowd, suddenly mixed with a vague horse Ming sound.


    Ye Xi''s ears moved slightly and looked back. He blocked the rain on his eyes with his hand, looking for the source of the horse''s sound.


    The others did not notice the sound of the horse and continued to roar excitedly.


    Gradually, there are intensive drumbeats in the distance, or the rumbling thunder seems to come from behind. It''s getting louder, louder and louder.Everybody heard this.


    The team stopped singing, looked warily at the place, and raised its weapons on guard.


    In people''s eyes, a majestic water mist suddenly rose in the distance, like rolling sand dust.


    And in the water mist, thousands of horses gallop here!


    Among the four hoofs flying, countless horses are stepping on the rainstorm, proud to raise their heads and stretch their beautiful posture, just like the tide of the sea! So wanton, so free!


    Ye Xi''s body was shocked, and he finally knew what was the shock of the galloping horses.


    "The first horse It''s like a king of Unicorn horses


    Ye tribe chief exclaimed.


    As the distance narrowed, others recognized the one horned scale horse king and laid down their weapons one after another.


    Seeing it, chieftain Ye was very surprised, but also very puzzled: "how could the unicorn scale horses suddenly become so huge?"


    She clenched her fist, narrowed her eyes, and distinguished them through the majestic water mist: "not only one horned scale horse, but also two other kinds of horses in the herd!"


    Ye Xi leaped from the back of the big bunting, and said with a smile, "the king of one horned scale horse is good at it. Where did he get such a huge herd of horses?"


    The huge herd of horses was getting closer.


    In addition to the one horned scale horse, they found that some of the horses were bright black and shiny black. Some of them are pale gold, and their brilliant sideburns are swaying along with their running. They are so natural and unrestrained that they are just like the aristocrats in the horse.


    The speed of these two kinds of horses is no lower than that of the unicorn scale horse. Even if they run in the grassland in the rainstorm, their posture is also elegant.


    In the eyes of the crowd, the horses stopped near them.


    And the king of one horned horse came to Ye Xi.


    "Woo --"


    the king of Unicorn horse raised his head and let out a distant hiss.


    Ye Xi was also surprised to see it again. Touching its mane, he said, "it seems that you have a good life in this grassland! Do you want to... "


    The one horned scale horse king nodded, suddenly picked up Ye Xi''s clothes, threw it on his back, and then ran towards the front.


    Just like pressing a play button, all the horses come forward and pick up the people who don''t have mounts one by one and throw them on their back. Then, as before, the king who followed them ran forward.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The Uighur sat on the back of a black horse with its legs tightly clasped in its belly. They were so overjoyed that they couldn''t control themselves. They couldn''t believe there was such a good thing.


    Other people who did not have a mount were dazzled by the sudden surprise. They hardly knew how to react. They just clung to the horse''s neck, and let the horses of these horses carry them to the east at the speed of wind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    The speed of the whole team is like a rocket.


    It took only half a month for the horses to gallop across the grassland where they could not walk for half a year.


    At the meeting place between the grassland and the woods, the one horned scale horse king stopped.


    The horses put down the man. After rubbing the palm of Ye Xi''s palm with his head, the horse king led a huge group of horses and ran back to the prairie without looking back.


    The sound of hooves is like thunder, as sudden as it appears, so powerful.


    But none of them felt sorry for the departure of the horses, because they found that the place they are now in is very suitable for the tribe to live in!


    This is a continuous low hills, where the soil is fertile, lush vegetation, everywhere is towering tall trees. There are abundant products here, all kinds of heavy fruits hang on the branches, and all kinds of wild animals and birds are active in the forest.


    Like the prairie, it''s raining here, but it''s not as violent as that on the grassland. It''s the gentle breeze and drizzle. The next day, the rain stopped.


    The crystal clear water drops hang on the green leaves and drip down.


    After the rain, the forest is full of moist soil.


    As we walked slowly through the forest, we could see the scenery around us as we walked. There were so many fruits and beasts around us that we could hardly see them.


    Crash.


    A one meter long peacock flew over their heads with long tail feathers. The feathers were gorgeous to the extreme, like countless sapphire inlaid.


    The big peacock flew to the ancient tree in front of them and stood on the top of the branches to look at them.


    there are many as like as two peas peacock in the old tree. They are all feathered, with their bosom holding their heads, graceful and proud.


    "They are all ferocious birds with mixed blood!"


    Duanling, who was beside him, said nothing, but looked at them with a pair of eyes. At the next moment, he suddenly ran up the tree like a monkey with his hands and feet, moving as fast as lightning.


    Peacocks have been flying, a small number of daring peacocks issued a gruff ugly call, high morale to peck broken feathers.


    However, these peacocks are not strong in combat. The broken plume grabbed one end without much effort, pinched its thin neck and pulled it down from the tree.


    After the broken plume left, peacocks fled from the trees flew back to the branches, but all of them flapped their tail feathers. The gorgeous peacock screens opened to them with hostility, just as the ancient trees were suddenly full of gorgeous flowers.


    Duan Ling grabs the big peacock and excitedly squeezes to Ye Xi.


    With the peacock''s shrieking protest, the broken feather plucked one of its tail feathers like a chicken feather, and then happily handed the tail feather to Ye Xi.


    "Wu, look! How beautiful its feathers are


    Ye Xi took the gorgeous tail feather with a smile.


    The broken feather is very happy to see his witch like it. With the peacock''s pain and scream, PATA pulls out a tail feather.


    At this time, ye chieftain came over with a bright green plant.


    "Xiwu, this is really a treasure land. I can find a kind of grass leaf that can be used when I look for it! You see, this kind of grass is called vanilla. If you smear its juice on the barbecue, it will become very fragrant! It''s really like... "


    With that, he gulped his mouth, and then continued, "before, our Ye tribe did not find a few trees through the black ridge mountains, but they are everywhere! It''s just random


    Ye Xi took the herb and smelled it under his nose. He found that there was indeed a wonderful aroma.


    With a smile, he encouraged chief ye to pick more and store them for use at noon.


    After a while, people from the stone tribe also made new discoveries.


    Youshi tribe is a small tribe in Heiji mountain area. It has a small population and weak strength, but it is very good at exploring stone. At this time, a stone chief came to Ye Xi with a huge green gray rock in his arms.


    "Lord Xiwu, we found a stone mine there, which is full of such stones!"


    Chief Youshi is only a second-class soldier. This is the first time that he has the courage to find Ye Xi alone. He is very nervous and excited, and his face turns red when he talks.


    "This kind of stone is hard enough, not easy to corrode, and not easy to grow insects, so it is very suitable for making caves and stone houses! It''s just a pity that the mountain here is short and the cave is not high and deep. "


    Ye Xi took over the stone and found that the stone was really good. It was much better than the stone used for building stone houses. And it looks very beautiful, the whole is green gray, occasionally with a trace of dark green natural lines.


    "Squeak, squeak!"


    From the top of his head came a thin monkey call.


    Another ancient tree was suddenly covered with fist sized black monkeys.


    There are a lot of small Zhuguo on this ancient tree. After eating the fruit, these monkeys throw the core into the crowd. When they see it, they jump up and down happily, squeaking and arrogant.At this time, suddenly a strong breath of King species fierce birds spread their wings across the top of the forest.


    The huge wings darkened the forest for a moment.


    All the noisy animals, including the fist sized monkeys, held their two mini arms around their heads and shrank into a small group, shivering.


    Ye Xi looked up at the majestic King Bird. He was really moved by it.


    In his opinion, fruits, stones and plants are secondary. The most important thing is whether there are enough fierce beasts, whether they are bloodthirsty beasts or powerful brute beasts.


    If there are abundant resources but not enough fierce beasts, they will not be able to obtain enough fierce beast cores. Gradually, they will become another tribe on the snow mountain.


    Ye Xi called all the tribal chiefs and witches.


    "This place is really good. If you go on, you may find a better place than here, or you may not find it. What do you think?"


    Manggu chieftain shook the fat on his face, and said in a melancholy way: "it''s good here, but the mountain is not high enough to make a cave!"


    They are used to living in damp caves with war animals.


    However, chief Gong Tao had different opinions: "it''s OK to build a stone house. I think it''s very good here."


    The Gongtao tribe used to live in stone houses, so they didn''t have any problems.


    When the chief of Gongtao thought of something, his eyes brightened and he said, "I heard that the chief of the stone tribe has found a lot of stones suitable for building stone houses. What should we be hesitant about? Building stone houses


    Chieftain Ganqi: "our lions and tigers are also tired. Chief Gong Tao is right. Let''s build a stone house here. Anyway, I don''t want to leave. I think it''s here!"


    Gong Tao Wu and Gan Qi Wu also said to stay here.


    They have been walking for a long time from nuhe River Basin, and they can''t bear it. Besides, they don''t think there is a better place than here. The places full of exotic flowers and plants can''t be occupied by them.


    "But there is no cave. It''s not safe to live in it."


    There is always a fierce king bird flying through the sky. If there is no solid cave to protect them, are they not always in danger?


    The new chieftain of the stripping tribe and the chieftain of the zhe tribe and the chief of the Uighur tribe looked at each other and suddenly said, "we want to stay here, too."


    The chief of the Uighur Tribe said: "our strength has been weakened a lot along the way. It is really dangerous if we can''t live in the cave, so the three tribes decided to live together."


    He looked at Ye Xi sincerely.


    "Lord Xiwu, we very much hope that the Tushan tribe can live with us. By the way, there are also the Ye tribe and the aphid tribe. It is said that these two tribes have a good relationship with Tushan, so we welcome them. Although we are weak in strength, living together is not the same. "


    When the chief''s eyes brightened, he said, "thank you for your suggestion. Our tribe is not strong enough. I''m afraid it''s dangerous to live alone, so we don''t have to be afraid."


    Chieftain Tu Shan took a look at Ye Xi. Seeing that ye Xi looked calm and did not seem to oppose him, he quickly agreed: "I think it''s ok too!"


    Seeing that the two friends agreed, chief Ye nodded and agreed to live together.


    The tribes in the black ridge mountains are in a hurry.


    Even chief Tushan agreed that the team was likely to stop here. But they are so weak that they can never live safely in a stone house by themselves.


    "Can you add us one more? You can rest assured. Although our tribe is weak, it will never take advantage of you! I''m in charge of hunting at ordinary times, but I live together! "


    These small tribes in the black ridge mountains and the nuhe river valley also understood the key point and proposed to live together.


    The other medium-sized tribes in the nuhe River Basin were silent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    The chieftains of stripping and Uighur didn''t want those small tribes to join together. They couldn''t trust them completely.


    Moreover, there are six tribes guarding and helping each other, and ye Xi, who inherits the Sorcerer''s bone staff, has the strength to stand here. The more people there are, the more complicated things will be.


    Ye Xi suddenly asked the man Ya chieftain, "what are your plans?"


    Chieftain Manya took a look at manggu, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "this is really much more dangerous than the place where we lived before. We may live with manggu tribe. In fact, we also wanted to invite Lord Xiwu and Tushan tribe to live with us..."


    Chief Gongtao chuckled bitterly: "so are we. We also want to invite Lord Xiwu to live together, but it''s a little late Of course, if Lord Xiwu changes his mind, we are always welcome! "


    Ye Xi also asked the chief of the nomadic tribe, "what about you?"


    The chief of the nomadic tribe did not hesitate to say, "our herdsmen want to live near the Gongtao tribe."


    Ye Xi nodded clearly. It is not surprising that the nomadic tribe was subordinate to the Gongtao tribe.


    It seems that, except for the Ganqi tribe and the Shuren tribe, everyone wants to get together. Of course, this is because of the danger here, but also because of the revolutionary feelings of each other along the way.


    Ye Xi was silent for a moment and suddenly said in a deep voice, "ladies and gentlemen, I have always wanted to talk to you about this natural disaster."


    All the chieftains and sorcerers immediately stopped whispering and looked solemn.


    Ye Xi''s eyes slowly swept over their fat or thin, old or young faces.


    "Because of the meteorite rain, many beasts and fierce insects become stronger by swallowing the source rocks. When there is no silk cloth to block the breath of source rocks, we can only fight back a number of powerful enemies who want to seize the source rocks at a painful price. "


    The chieftains and sorcerers nodded with sadness when they thought of the difficulties on the road.


    Ye Xi sighed: "but in fact, these fierce things, which have been greatly increased in strength, are only a small part of the influence of the source stone."


    "We found a lot of craters along the way. Although we don''t know how many meteorites fell from the sky, it must be a huge number."


    "You know, most of the fierce things can''t break through the hard meteorite, they can only stand by the meteorite and improve their strength slowly by the radiation of the source rock. Only a very small number of fierce beasts directly devour the source rock because of the meteorite rupture, but even this small part of them also caused heavy losses to our team, making it even worse. "


    "Let''s think about it. How dangerous will this land become if all the ferocious creatures guarding the meteorite grow up in the future? Can we withstand it alone? "


    "This day may not be too far away, just in these years."


    After listening to Ye Xi''s words, people looked different.


    The Uighur chieftain and the chieftain Pai looked at each other happily. Fortunately, they moved quickly. Tu Shan had agreed to live with them. With Xiwu there, they were much relieved.


    Other small and medium-sized tribes, including the chiefs and Witches of the three major tribes, were somewhat disturbed.


    Although the strength of their tribe is better than that of other tribes, they are just small shrimps on the outside. The difficulties along the way made them deeply realize this.


    Chief Gong Tao hesitated for a while and asked with thick cheek, "Lord Xiwu, if we encounter danger again, can we seek refuge from you?"


    Other chieftains and witches also looked at Ye Xi eagerly, hoping to get a promise.


    Along the way, they were used to the protection and leadership of Ye Xi. Although they decided to live separately, they did not want to go out of the forest. They also hoped to ask Xiwu for help if they had any problems.


    However, ye Xi slowly shook his head: "disasters often happen very suddenly, I may not be able to arrive in time to protect you, and I also have my own people to protect, please understand."


    The chief and the witch looked at each other.


    Ye Xi is not a wizard of their tribe. There is no reason to protect them all the time and even give them precious things unconditionally.


    However, along the way, ye Xi treated them as if they were the Tushan tribe, without any bias. Unconsciously, they felt that ye Xi was their great parent and their common wizard.


    Ye Xi suddenly said such a words, although we understand, but some lost, as if abandoned.


    However, the Witches of the tribes present asked themselves that they could not take care of other tribes as their own.


    ¡­¡­ What should they do?


    The white tortoise wizard was silent all the time. Then he suddenly asked, "master Xi, you said that you inherited the inheritance of Xia cangzu''s witch. Strictly speaking, you are already a wizard of Xia tribe. I want to ask you, will you live with Tushan tribe or return to Xia tribe in the future


    This problem makes everyone''s mind nervous, they actually ignore this problem!


    Chief Tu Shan looked at Ye Xi nervously.


    Ye Xi: "you can rest assured that once the place of residence is determined, I will move the Xia tribe to live with the Tushan tribe."Chief Tu Shan and Tu Shan Wu took a long breath.


    At this time, the chief of the roar tribe and the witch suddenly stepped forward from the crowd.


    Under people''s eyes, the chief roar suddenly knelt down on one knee to Ye Xi, lowered his head, thumped heavily on his chest with his right fist, and said in a sonorous way:


    "in the name of ancestors, Pang Xi is willing to be loyal to master Xiwu, and the Horde is willing to be loyal to Lord Xiwu! Please allow the roar tribe to live with you and continue to receive your protection


    Although the Horde sorcerer did not kneel down, he bowed to Ye Xi and bowed his head to show his submission.


    Ye Xi''s face was very calm at the moment. He couldn''t see whether he was happy or not. He just looked down at chief roar: "are you sure you are loyal to me on behalf of the hor tribe? In the future, I''ll do everything you want? "


    Chief roar raised his head and looked directly into Ye Xi''s eyes: "sure!"


    Ye Xi was silent for a moment, and suddenly showed a smile. He helped up chief Hou with his own hands: "well, the horde will be protected by me, and I will treat your people as my people. I also promise that you will have a better and better life in the future. "


    "In the future, if there are meteorites coming, I will protect you from any damage with this ancestral witch bone staff in my hand."


    The body of chieftain Ganqi was shocked.


    How could he forget that there were natural disasters? If there was another meteorite rain, what would they do without Xiwu''s protection?


    But before he spoke, the chief of Niujiao knelt down with a thump, and the second one swore allegiance to Ye Xi.


    One side of the chief Shi widened his eyes, secretly scolded a flatterer, the speed is really fast, also quickly followed kneeling down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    Small tribes in the black ridge mountains and the Nu River Valley are the quickest to pledge allegiance.


    Because they knew that their tribal strength was too weak to survive alone, they did not want to join a big tribe like Gongtao, nor could they trust other small tribes.


    Now that ye Xi has given the roar tribe and the Niujiao tribe a promise to protect them, what are we waiting for?


    What happened along the way has made all of them believe in Ye Xi''s character and ability, and that ye Xi will never harm their tribe. And, as he promised, they will lead their tribe to better and better.


    Gongtao tribe, Ganqi tribe and Shuren tribe had a little entanglement, and finally decided to pledge allegiance to Ye Xi.


    All the people who can be chiefs are sensible people. They understand that what ye Xi said is not alarmist. It is very likely to happen. If you don''t take an oath now, I''m afraid it will be useless to have the courage to look for it in the future.


    Besides, they are now loyal to Xiwu, not to Xia tribe or Tushan tribe. The people of their tribe don''t have to be a second-class tribe in front of other tribes.


    There''s nothing to be hesitant about.


    Finally, all the tribal chiefs knelt at the foot of Ye Xi on one knee, and the Witches of all tribes bowed down to Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi stood on the spot with his zuwu bone staff and looked at them in a cold voice: "remember your oath today. If you betray in the future, I will never be merciful."


    "The roar tribe will never betray and swear in the name of their ancestors!"


    "Gongtao tribe will never betray and swear in the name of their ancestors!"


    "Zhe tribe will never betray and swear in the name of their ancestors!"


    ¡­¡­


    A few of the same tribe of warlords.


    They were so loud and sonorous that the leaves around them were trembling.


    Ye Xi''s expression became more solemn and silent for a long time. He said in a deep voice: "I, ye Xi, swear in the name of Xia cangzu wizard that I will lead all tribes to become more and more powerful. I will do my best to protect every member of all tribes and live up to your oath today."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Master Xiwu


    All tribal chiefs and sorcerers could not help but feel moved by this promise and lowered their heads deeper.


    No matter what will happen in the future, at least, none of them regret what they did just now. They are willing to entrust the fate of their tribe to Ye Xi.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Every ancient tree is very tall and incomparable. The layers of leaves cover the sun, and the ground is covered with tangled roots.


    A group of ceramic warriors were running through the forest on fear birds, looking for their prey today.


    Its legs are long and powerful, and the ground is pounding. The birds and beasts are scattered everywhere. Only one Uighur bird has been following them.


    Hiss!


    A long arrow pierced the body of a boar trying to escape.


    The first night beetle jumped off the back of the MOA, tied the dead boar with cane and tied it to the neck of the bird. Then he ordered the bird to continue running.


    Fear birds continue to run for a while, night beetle suddenly caught a wisp of strange fragrance, quietly into the tip of the nose, refreshing. When he was shocked, he turned to Fu and said, "it''s a cross flower."


    "It''s a cross flower!"


    Fu also smelled it and said in unison.


    Two people look at each other, suddenly burst out laughing, laughing in the night a wave to lead the team toward the direction of the fragrance of cross flowers.


    About 500 meters later, a beautiful light blue flower appeared in the dense forest. A small white ferret with closed eyes was lying beside it.


    When the ferret saw the visitors, he opened his eyes, fell down, showed a sharp tooth, and roared at them with a low warning.


    The night beetle''s eyes flashed suddenly, staring at the skunk tightly. He pulled out his bone knife and said to the team, "it''s a kind of fierce beast. Everyone should be careful!"


    All the potters raised their weapons and waited for the stoats to lead the attack.


    But at the next moment, the ferocious stoat picked up the exotic flower on the ground like lightning, swung its tail and ran back.


    Night armour Leng Leng, gas drinks a way: "chase!"


    The stoat is very fast, like a white light shuttle through the jungle, and soon disappeared in sight. But the speed of the fear bird is not built. Night beetle, relying on the fragrance of exotic flowers, leads the team to follow closely behind the stoat.


    I do not know how long after, chasing after, the sky of the Uighur birds suddenly fly down, to them issued a rough GA call.


    Night beetle let the fear bird stop, frown: "to the boundary of the hunting range."


    Before the hunting team set out, ye Xi asked the Uighur birds to explore the surrounding area and told the hunting team to hunt only in the proved safe area.


    Fu glanced at the Uighur bird, and his expression was a little anxious: "today is the day when our potteries are officially loyal to master Xiwu. Before we came here, the chief told us again and again that there would be a bonfire party in the evening. At that time, all tribes should offer gifts to Lord Xiwu. The prey should not be too bad!"We all know that our tribe has pledged allegiance to Ye Xi. All of us accepted the news without any objection, even secretly pleased. Because this means that ye Xi will continue to protect them and will not abandon them.


    So everyone who heard the news was very excited.


    Yejia didn''t want to continue to chase, and advised: "but Lord Xiwu also told us not to leave too far away, in case there is danger there..."


    Fu hated iron and glared at him: "how dare you be so timid! Anyway, I don''t want us to be compared with other tribes! "


    Run straight forward.


    Yejia looks at the Uighur birds on the branches nearby and the back of the Fu. He waves and leads the team to chase forward.


    There are still ancient trees, birds and animals.


    The same scenery calms Yejia''s mind a little, but chasing after her, the fragrance of cross flowers in the air suddenly disappears, and the ferret is not seen.


    Night armour waved to stop the team.


    They came to a completely strange place, where there was no sound of birds, let alone animals.


    On the branch, the Uighur bird stopped there and looked around uneasily.


    Fear birds are also very anxious, their intuition is more sensitive than people, a pair of thick and powerful long legs in kicking and trampling on the ground without stop.


    Fu looked around and felt a trace of regret in his heart.


    There''s obviously something wrong with this place.


    At this time, the Uighur suddenly flapped its wings and made a sharp call in one direction!


    Yejia looked awe inspiring. He picked up his bone knife and looked at the place. He saw a man in black leather armour hiding in the tree crown. He saw that he was exposed and jumped down from the tree like a tiger, and killed them with a spear!


    It''s just a soldier. Even if the momentum is terrible, the soldiers are not afraid. When they are about to join hands to kill him, there is a change on the ground.


    The soil under their feet is loosening rapidly!


    Something seems to be stirring the soil.


    The grass and moss on the ground cracked, the roots of the trees that coiled around the ground were snapped apart, and in one breath the soil had become very soft.


    There was no time to react. The feet of the fear birds sank into the soil.


    The black and solid soil seems to have become quicksand, becoming more and more loose. The ancient trees are creaking and dumping around. Gradually, the whole ground has become a whirlpool of quicksand pits, and the middle of the ground collapses into it. The scene is very terrible.


    The fear birds and the pottery warriors are trapped in the center of the vortex, standing unsteadily, trying to escape from here.


    But the soil is soft and stirring at a high speed. It is difficult to climb, not to mention jumping out.


    One by one, one by one, flapped its wings, unable to fly, and screamed in horror.


    The edge of the whirlpool suddenly floated a few pieces of dark red, that is, many giant strips of worms like Titan Python swam around the whirlpool rapidly, stirring the ground soil more chaotic, they used the huge body to surround all the ceramic soldiers and fear birds in the center, making them sink deeper and deeper.


    Night armour eyes flashed a ray of horror, he knew in his heart, so that all people will only get deeper and deeper.


    He was so cruel that he wanted to order all the soldiers to step on their bodies of fear birds to jump out of the whirlpool hole. When the soil changed again, he saw that the long heads of long worms suddenly stretched out from the soil!


    The huge mouthparts turned out to be blood red trumpets, which were wrapped to the ceramic soldiers in the whirlpool pit


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    Team gathering point.


    Ye Xi was sitting on a clean rock with his knees crossed. Thirty five tribes were around him. From time to time, excited people came alone to meet Ye Xi.


    Not far away, the chiefs of the tribes were discussing with heaven and earth how to divide their settlements, where to plant insect willows, and how to build stone houses. The impatient chieftain of Gan Qi suggested that they should start mining stones now.


    At this time, a sharp and weak call of the Uighur birds came from the distance.


    The Uighur chieftain was very sensitive to the call of the Uighur birds. He had been arguing with chieftain Ganqi about quarrying stones. When he heard the call, he was stunned and looked in that direction.


    The Uighur bird''s wings were wounded. While flying, there were beads of blood falling on its master''s shoulder, and it sent out a series of rapid calls to its master.


    Cry and cry, suddenly head a tilt, from the host''s shoulder fell down, lost breath.


    The owner of the Uighur Bird held the body of the Uighur bird with astonishment and grief.


    But the Uighur chieftain, who heard the call of the Uighur birds all the way, changed his face and did not care to comfort the people. Suddenly, he got up and went to Ye Xi.


    "Lord Xiwu, just now the Uighur birds of our tribe came to report that Gongtao''s hunting team was in danger and no one escaped!"


    Ye Xi''s eyes were suddenly sharp.


    All the people around who heard the news were quiet, and felt a little strange.


    There are nearly 20 people in the Gongtao hunting team sent out today. Twenty soldiers and twenty fear birds are all dead? Not even one of them escaped?


    Gongtao chief tengdi stood up, his eyes suddenly opened and looked at the Uighur chieftain: "what do you say?"


    Ye Xi, with a calm look on his face, raised his hand to show the chief of Gongtao a little peace, and asked the Uighur chieftain, "are the fierce animals, poisonous insects or people attacking the Gongtao hunting team?"


    The Uighur chieftain''s eyes ached: "the Uighur bird was seriously injured and died before he finished."


    Ye Xi: "is there any other information?"


    The Uighur chief shook his head.


    Ye Xi didn''t ask any more questions. He immediately stood up, bent his fingers to his lips and blew a loud and long whistle.


    Not far away from the foraging big Buzzard immediately flew back.


    Ye Xi jumped on the back of the big bat and said to the Uighur chieftain, "I''ll go and have a look. You''ll ask the Uighur birds to call back the hunting teams of other tribes. All of them should stay where they are. Be careful and be on guard at any time."


    Gongtao chieftain also wanted to follow. Pingyao stopped him and said quickly, "I''ll go, chief. You can protect the people."


    Having said that, without waiting for work, chief Tao replied that he had already jumped onto the snow''s back, and the snow immediately flapped his wings and chased after the big buzzard.


    Gongtao chief looked at their far away back and stomped heavily, so he had to give up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Following the scattered bloodstains of Uighur birds dripping on the leaves along the way, ye Xi finally found the place where the Gongtao hunting team was killed.


    But his face changed slightly.


    The whole hill seemed to have been stirred by a giant blender and turned into broken soil. The thick trees fell in disorder. There were broken branches, broken turf, moss, and fear bird feathers.


    It''s a mess.


    The most obvious thing is that there are two huge dark red giant worms lying in the chaotic black mound, and the venomous insect liquid flows out from the wound of the insect corpse.


    The giant worms are both leech like and earthworm like. They are covered with dark red hard armor. They are extremely huge. They are similar to the giant earthworms that ye Xi met in Heiji mountains before.


    If the soldiers of industrial pottery met many of these long insects, it is not difficult to imagine why this was the case here, and why they were completely destroyed.


    But before they died, they should have resisted fiercely.


    Pingyao jumped off the snow.


    As soon as he jumped to the ground, his feet sank into the loose mound.


    Looking around, he looked shocked. After looking around for a while, his pupil shrank. He gouged out a curved bone knife from the pile of soil. He gritted his teeth and said, "this is Fu''s bone knife!"


    He looked at the bloody bone knife and the two insect corpses apparently cut by the blade. He said in a voice: "I told them not to leave the safe area. Why did they disobey the orders?! How reckless to bump into the giant insect heap! You deserve it


    His eyes were red, and he was obviously angry, so he threw the bone knife aside.


    However, despite the harsh words, Pingyao finally ploughed through the mess with both hands, trying to find the bodies of the clansmen and bring them back.


    But after digging for a long time, nothing was found.


    Ye Xi sighed: "useless, they should have been swallowed by giant insects."


    Pingyao is covered with mud scraps. After hearing this, he sat down on the ground and looked very embarrassed.


    Seeing that we have arrived at the end of a long journey, why are there twists and turns? They have lost so many people. Why are there casualties?In addition, there was a precious female soldier in the hunting team, who also folded here.


    It''s a pity that all the giant insects have gone to the bottom of the ground, and he can''t even get revenge even if he wants to.


    At this time, ye Xi''s eyes suddenly congealed, and suddenly bent down from the ground and twisted a small piece of black leather armor.


    Looking at the broken leather armor, ye Xi''s eyebrows became dignified and said in a deep voice: "maybe they did not meet the insect swarm, but met the attack of other tribes."


    Pingyao was shocked: "what?"


    Ye Xi threw the piece of leather armor fragment to him, and then waved the big bat down.


    The Uighur birds in five or six li around have been explored, and there is no trace of the existence of tribes. Then either some people have been living underground, or their tribes are farther away.


    Compared with the former, ye Xi thought that the latter was more likely.


    Because people are not insects, it is impossible to see the sun all day long. You should know that even burrowing rabbits often come out to bask in the sun.


    High in the air.


    Ye Xi squatted on the back of the big bat and looked down at the past.


    Everything is normal all around. There are dense forests everywhere, but the vegetation in the northeast direction is gradually sparse. There is a pale blue lake the size of a coin in the past, quietly inlaid in the most barren place.


    At the center of the lake, there is a little black spot.


    At first glance, the whole lake is like a blue pupil, extremely beautiful and tempting.


    Obviously, it turned out to be a meteorite crater. Because of the rainwater in it, it formed a small shallow lake. And the surrounding barren vegetation is caused by this meteorite.


    The huge aftershock of the impact of the meteorite cleared the surrounding woods.


    At this time, ye Xi seems to have found something, and hastily ordered the big bat to fly closer in that direction.


    The wind blew Ye Xi''s hair.


    He took a close look and found that on the barren soil around the crater, there were traces of tree transplanting!


    If you can''t see the grass in the desert, it seems that if you don''t get close to the grass, it''s like falling into the desert.


    "No matter how human nature of the fierce beast will not do such a thing, this crater is probably not occupied by fierce beasts, but by a tribe! They may think that the surrounding area of the tribe is too barren and inconvenient for hunting, so they are anxious to improve the surrounding environment. "


    Ye Xi said in his heart.


    "The population density of this wild land is very low, and no one can be found after walking for half a month. This tribe occupying the surrounding area of the meteorite crater should be the same wave that attacked the Gongtao hunting team."


    Afraid of being discovered by the people of that tribe, ye Xi asked Da Bi to fly high again. In the high altitude, he looked thoughtfully at the meteorite crater.


    This unknown tribe is really good at choosing places, and the crater is a wonderful place to live.


    The location of the meteorite is very ingenious. It just fell into a row of mountains, and the mountains were slightly dented. Therefore, about one fifth of the lake area is inlaid in the mountains.


    But on the other side of the lake is a plain.


    This kind of terrain not only can build stone houses, but also can build watch towers, and it is convenient to build city walls. The mountain is not high or low, which is suitable for digging caves. Finally, the lake solved the water problem by the way


    Ye Xi looked there and narrowed his eyes slowly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    The blue crater lake.


    In the loess cave.


    A group of soldiers in leather armour, hair, breath of fierce bloodthirsty soldiers noisy together. In the center of the crowd, two soldiers were fighting with each other like wild cattle, both eyes were red with blood.


    * "the warriors of the tribe have beaten the slave to the ground!"


    "Ali, are you not sucking?! Kill this lowly Chieh tribe slave as cleanly as the people who killed him before


    "Kill him! Kill him! Roar... "


    There was a roar and a lot of ridicule. The smell of sweat and blood mingled in the cave, which was stuffy and smelly.


    these two men are fighting * a tribal warrior named ARI. He looks about twenty or thirty years old. He has dark skin, sunken eyes, deep facial contour, short beard dregs on his chin, and cruel bloodthirsty light from his triangular eyes.


    Another soldier was a tribe man named Chen. He was much thinner than aribe. His linen clothes were tattered, his belly was sunken, and his body was full of whips.


    Listening to the noise around, morning thought of the dead people, eyes because of anger and anger and blood, the offensive became more crazy, do not attack each other.


    At this point.


    No one saw that the soil in the corner of the cave was a little sunken.


    Through a thin layer of soil, the burrow Bunny shrinks in the ground, shaking his fists, but insists on listening to the movement above.


    "Don''t be afraid to take one, don''t be afraid!"


    "Lord Xiwu gave such an important task to Nayi, who must complete it well! Listen carefully to the voices of the people here, and then go back to report! "


    He kept comforting himself, trying to prick up his long ears to hear more clearly.


    At this time, the soil on the ground not far from the hole was also loosened.


    , one by one, a giant worm like earthworm * leech suddenly drilled out of the ground, then twisted the huge body away.


    * when the last long worm came out, there were two people on the tail.


    One of them, wearing black armor, was the soldier who jumped down from the tree to attack the Gongtao hunting team.


    The other one who fell unconscious on the ground was a woman soldier who had been robbed.


    * the tribe warrior lifted the wooden head armor on his head, patted the broken soil on the leather jacket, and dragged the remain unconscious worker to the cave.


    The fighting crowd soon spotted them.


    "Women?" The


    * tribe people exclaimed, throwing away the sight of fighting at once, and staring into their eyes.


    "What a woman


    "Chedie, where did you get this woman?"


    The soldier named CHIDI grinned and showed his yellow teeth. He said triumphantly, "hum, it''s not only women, but also women soldiers."


    After that, he gave a strong kick to the stomach of the female Gongtao soldier who was still unconscious.


    , the worker of the pottery woman, called antelope, was just rolled through the mud by the long worm * and had no leather helmet protection. So her skin was bloodshed, without a good skin and her hair was all covered with soapy foam.


    The antelope woke up with a cough because of a sharp abdominal pain.


    She curled up on the ground with her stomach covered, panting violently.


    After a while, the blurred vision gradually focused, and the antelope saw that all the soldiers in black leather armor with excited faces were surrounded by soldiers. His heart sank and he knew that he had been captured to the enemy tribe.


    CHIDI saw the antelope wake up, rudely pulled her hair to pull her up, then waved to brush and pull all the clothes off the antelope, and pinched the antelope''s buttocks: "look at this female soldier! Are you in good shape


    "CHIDI, how about lending this woman to me for two days


    Chiddi sneered: "Baru, you think too beautiful? A mixed blood animal core one day, no counter-offer! As long as a hybrid core, whatever you want to play! Let me remind you again, this is a female soldier. She is very strong


    Balu gazed greedily at the antelope, pinched her chest and buttocks like an ox and a sheep, and finally said, "I''m afraid Well, a hybrid core is a hybrid core. It''s cheap for you


    "I want it, too, caddy, and play with this woman for a day!"


    "Give me the next one..."


    The antelope gasped violently. His scalp was torn by CHIDI, and his skin was hot. Looking at the faces around him, he thought of the people who had died in the mouth of giant insects. His cheek muscles twitched.


    All of a sudden, she turned her head to CHIDI''s face and spit hard!


    Red Di Leng, wiped the saliva on the face, the face suddenly overcast.


    Bang!!


    His backhand is a slap in the face!


    "Cheap woman!"


    This slap did not leave any hands. The antelope was beaten hard and fell to the ground. Its mouth was covered with blood. Its cheek was swollen and its ear was buzzing. Nothing could be heard.If it is an ordinary woman to get such a slap, it may be dumb.


    But this is a female soldier, a female soldier struggling out of the sea of fierce beasts and insects! The antelope immediately got up and roared and attacked chiddi crazily!


    But CHIDI was unprepared for a moment, and she really hit her.


    The people around were making a lot of noise and laughter.


    "Oh, this woman is strong enough."


    "CHIDI, are you a faggot! I can''t even beat a woman. Come back to your armywood and suck milk


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    CHIDI''s face became more overcast and kicked the antelope''s knee! With a creak, one of the antelope''s legs broke from the knee, and the white bone stubble came out of the flesh and blood gushed wildly.


    "Ah


    The antelope''s face was twisted and a suppressed howl came out of its throat.


    Her legs and thighs are now only a layer of flesh connected, it looks strange and twisted, the dark color of blood quickly dyed the surrounding loess ground.


    CHIDI spat at her, reached out to Baru and said coldly, "where''s the ferocious beast core?"


    Baru took a piece out of the bag and threw it to him, complaining, "you''ve made her blood all over her. How dirty I''ll make it!"


    Chiddi waved impatiently and said, "it''s not all the same when you close your eyes. OK, take this unlucky crazy woman away soon!"


    Baru murmured a few more words. He grabbed the antelope''s hair and dragged her to the depth of the cave like a corpse, leaving a trail of dark red blood all the way.


    After a while, there was a shrill roar from the darkness.


    No one can see, drill in the dark bottom of Na Yi tightly clenched his fist, eyes widened, the hair all over his body exploded. His body was still shaking, but this time, it was anger.


    * * tribes who stayed there wanted to tease chate, when the tribal chieftain came in from outside.


    * the tribal chieftain is also wearing black leather armor, but the difference is that his neck, head and hands are covered with different sizes of fierce animal teeth.


    * these animals are killed by the chieftain himself. He has a habit of pulling out his teeth and making them a souvenir every time he killed a fierce animal that was comparable to his own strength.


    saw the * * chief, and all the tribes were quiet.


    "Caddy, I hear you''ve arrested a woman?"


    CHIDI did not dare to be careless and said respectfully, "yes!"


    chief *: "tell me, where did you get this woman?"


    CHIDI originally explained what had happened in the ancient forest.


    chief looked at him coldly, * so, there are twenty soldiers around the woman. If you didn''t visit the neighborhood again, what if there was a whole tribe in exile there? "


    Chedie hung her head and said nothing.


    * his face is full of sweat beads, which is frighten by the momentum of the chieftain.


    * Chi Di actually knows that there may be an exile tribe passing nearby, just like they are tribal, but is he going to check it alone instead of finding death? If he is found out, he will be finished, but he cherishes his little life.


    chief Sheikh * hum, and at last he removed his sight.


    "ah *, Tu Po, ya ya, you guys take the long bug to see if there are any tribes passing by."


    * these three tribal warriors came forward one by one.


    "Yes


    "Yes!"


    "yes!"


    , the soldier named ah Kun, was excited by his eyes, and looked at the chief chieftain with great courage. * "chief, if there are tribes passing by us?" The


    chief embed a bloodthirsty glow on his face * and said, "do you still want to speak?" Of course, it is to kill their witches, destroy their tribes, and rob the fierce beast''s core to make more soldiers for us! Grab the women and have more children for us! Abandon the soldiers to be our slaves, cattle and sheep


    "Roar! Kill them all


    "We want more women! More ferocious core! More slaves! Destroy that tribe


    all the * tribal soldiers roared with excitement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    The roar was deafening.


    curled up on the ground floor * N1, gnawing his teeth, and controlling himself leaving here with the slightest movement. He leaned over the ear force to avoid countless worms that crawled slowly in the ground. An easy job to do is to swallow every


    * worm.


    Fortunately, he didn''t have to drill for too long, because ye Xi had already led his team to the forest closest to the crater.


    In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Na Yi gets out of the ground.


    little nun had long ears, and did not rub the face of the soil with his little hands as usual, but rather red eyes, and his teeth chatter and tremble, telling Ye Xi in detail about what happened in the * tribe.


    the pottery people heard their female warriors being treated like this. They did not want to crack their eyes, and they trembled all over. They could not help killing the * tribe immediately, killing them completely. Let them know that their potters are not easy to mess with!


    others heard the * tribe threatened to destroy them, and they were not angry.


    Ye Xi stood up, his eyes and eyebrows condensed.


    In front of everyone''s sight, he said in a deep voice: "except for the Tushan crossbow team, all ordinary people stay in place! White turtle tribe stay to protect them! The rest of us immediately followed me to destroy the arrogant tribe *!


    "Their women will be our slaves, their fighters will be our slaves, and their territory will be our new home!"


    "Good!"


    The voice just fell, everyone roared!


    The soldiers of Gongtao had been holding back for a long time. At this moment, hearing Ye Xi''s words, they were overjoyed, and all their eyes were filled with murderous spirit and their fighting spirit was boiling.


    The rest of the tribes were excited to hear ye Xi''s words.


    They had found a livable place before, but unfortunately they met the tianmang tribe. They had no choice but to retreat. All of them held a breath in their hearts. Now it * s hard to find this place, and then I run into a tribe of tribes. If I give up this place of residence again, then I am really angry.


    Although Na Yi said that the number of people on the other side was no less than them, what about that?


    They have more than 30 witches, and most importantly, ye Xi, the leader with the bone staff of the ancestor witch. What are they afraid of?


    In the crowd, Tu Shanwu breathed a sigh of relief.


    , who knew the legacy of the summer father, was worried that Ye Xi would not turn the knife to the tribe of the same race *.


    Fortunately, ye Xi understood it very well.


    Tu Shanwu couldn''t help but smile at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi nodded to Tu Shanwu.


    from whatever perspective, today''s situation is only a choice to destroy the * tribe.


    Today, the tribes have just become loyal to him, and he has promised to protect every one of them. As a result, soldiers are killed by other tribes, and women are abducted and humiliated! And talk a lot of nonsense * to destroy them!


    if all goes like this, he still has mercy on the tribe *, and the people who are hard to gather will disperse.


    These 30 tribes are the foundation of the future. If their hearts are broken, they can''t talk about it. In the future, the last wish of Xia cangzu witch will never be fulfilled.


    also, if he had * passed the tribe today, he would have accepted them as a member of the alliance even after they played them. After that, I''m afraid that all the big tribes want to make their ideas and try to provoke them.


    It''s just being included in the League if it fails, isn''t it?


    * to sum up, he does not have the least courtesy to this so-called tribe, that is, to kill a word.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Crater lake.


    In the loess cave.


    three soldiers of tribal tribes, including the Ancan, the Tu barge and the * * *, have been carrying out the news with the long bug. The remaining tribesmen are waiting for news in situ or preparing for war.


    They huddled together and squatted on the ground, grinding their blades with a grindstone.


    Stab, stab.


    For a moment, the sound of the blade rubbing against the stone was heard in the cave.


    * tribal soldiers are laughing and talking.


    "Why don''t they come back? I can''t wait to kill people!"


    "Me, too. Why don''t we kill more people later?"


    "Well, how do you count the numbers?"


    "It''s more than the head hanging around your waist!"


    "Yes, but the people here are much more cowardly than we are in the desert. I''m afraid I won''t be able to hold so many heads on my waist later!"


    "It''s possible that the tribe we met half a month ago was not killed at all. I think the tribe in exile here will not be any better..."


    At this point.


    With blood all over his body, the tribe lay in the dark corner gasping for breath. When


    heard the conversation of the next tribe, he was full of dried blood, and he was like a thin hawk clawing deep into the soil. The more tightly he held himself unconsciously, the more tightly he held it, and the ten nails were covered with * blood and mud."It seems that another tribe has been destroyed in the tribe''s hands. * he hated himself in the enemy''s cave and could not tell the tribe!"


    "the tribes in these deserts see other tribes like the wolves who smell blood, and are ready to bite *!"


    "Wu, chief, you have died miserably! * even the bodies were swallowed by the worms.


    "Why did our tribe end up being exterminated?"


    In the morning, his eyes were red, and his chest heaved sharply.


    if not the partners and children are in the hands of tribal people, he would rather die than be humiliated * here! I want to kill them, kill them all!


    Hate! Hate! Hate!


    at this time a tribe stood up: "have you heard what?" *


    "What sound?"


    The man frowned suspiciously: "like The sound of the tide


    "Ha ha ha, how could there be a sudden surge of animals?"


    Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    * there was a faint but regular rumbling in the ground, like drums and thunder, and the sharp tribe saw the tiny stones on the sharpening stone trembling slightly.


    "Go, go out and have a look!"


    * a gang of soldiers knew it was wrong.


    It''s amazing.


    Far away from the back of the mountain, there were countless soldiers riding war beasts, rolling yellow sand and rushing towards them like the tide!


    chief * was immediately informed when he was informed.


    He looked in front of him for a moment. Then he shook his arms and roared: "the number of the other party is almost the same as ours. We don''t have to be afraid! Even dare to take the initiative to attack us, that is can''t wait to find death! We''ll help them


    * tribe people have been living in the sea of knives and rivers, watching the enemy who rushed towards them.


    They love blood and kill!


    The sound of the blade into the flesh will make their hearts surging, and the blood splashing on their faces will make their blood boil!


    If there are tribes that dare to take the initiative to attack, just kill them! They don''t have to run back and forth! They can''t wait to hear the cry of the enemy!


    * the whole tribe is like a giant honeycomb that has been stirred.


    * all the tribe warriors surged out like giant bees, and rushed to the opposite side with their arms raging and raging.


    hundreds of huge long worms were drilled from the dark depths of the cave and then drilled into the ground *


    * the tribal soldiers who ran wildly along a long strip of earth beside them rushed towards Ye Xi''s tribal alliance, like hundreds of winding dragons.


    On the other side.


    The front of the league.


    The big Buzzard spreads its wings, carries the leaf Xi to sweep in the low air, the pale yellow sharp eagle eye is flashing the cold luster.


    Ye Xi looked at the rushing team with cold eyes. Facing the strong wind, he raised his toothknife and growled in a low voice: "kill!"


    "- roar!"


    In the yellow sand, hundreds of roaring beasts with four hoofs galloping forward roar wildly!


    The black tides of the two sides are about to meet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    Dong Dong! Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    At the beginning were the soldiers of the pottery industry. A huge MOA, with two strong legs, rushed forward fiercely and fearlessly.


    The ground without vegetation was trampled to dust.


    In the second echelon, there are more than 1000 bighorn deer.


    They walked like the wind. When they saw that the enemy and us were about to meet, they carried more than 1000 tree people and 32 witches and turned their heads to climb up the mountain!


    With the blessing of the tree people wizard, these big horned deer become light and vigorous. The craggy rocks and steep slopes can''t stop them. In a twinkling of an eye, they climb to the mountainside.


    Hundreds of earth dragons meander to everyone''s feet.


    * * issue orders left and right now, but the tribal soldiers were more than 100 meters away before they could rush to the front. But this did not prevent the tribal chiefs from giving orders. He saw his eyes shining in cold and waved, and he said, "swallow them for me!"


    Boom!


    hundreds of * long worms suddenly broke out of the earth.


    ''s smooth ground was drilled into hundreds of long worms, and the debris was splashed. The huge worm * s head burst out of the ground and burst into a bloodbath of floral bugs, with a stinky mucus, and swallowed to the war beast and soldiers.


    When thousands of war beasts and soldiers were standing unsteadily and were about to be swallowed into the insect''s mouth.


    Suddenly! Innumerable thin brown trees from the hillside hit!


    They quickly wrapped around the head of the giant worm, and then closed the trumpet shaped mouthparts full of fine teeth for them.


    The more twisted the tree, the tighter it gets.


    Pooh!


    The flesh colored mouthparts were broken by the sharp tree silk, and the stinking insect liquid gushed out like a fountain!


    hundreds of huge * gigantic long worms are giving sharp pain, and their heads are shaking wildly. The bodies buried in the soil are also wildly flicking, and the ground is being undulating and uneven. Many of the war animals are standing unstable and falling in the dust.


    The great wizard of Shuren nationality has white hair, and his lean right hand is leaning on a bone stick to look at the war at the foot of the mountain. His eyes are like a knife like ice.


    His lips moved, and his mouth let out more and more witchcraft incantations.


    More and more tree filaments spread out from the tree man, and they tightly wrapped around the head of the giant insects, and they twisted more and more tightly, trying to break their heads like a mouthpiece.


    * but it was covered with thick crustaceans and extremely hard. Eventually, the tree silk only succeeded in killing several long worms.


    The Shuren wizard did not move his eyes and made a gesture to the clan with his left hand.


    The next moment, all the filaments shrink violently.


    * most of the body of the long worm is hidden in the soil. Now it is tied up with the head of the tree and is dragged away from it. *


    one by one, the long worm was dragged out of the soil and exposed to the huge body of exaggeration. They rolled wildly on the ground, but the thick hair of their trees had completely wrapped them up, and they were unable to get rid of it.


    * all this happened in a short time. After


    and other reactions *, he immediately fell into rage, pointing to the mountainside and yelling at the soldiers behind him: "kill those strange people! Kill that damned witch


    "Kill


    * nearly ten thousand bloodthirsty tribal fighters rushed to our eyes.


    , and the workers and soldiers who killed the volunteers were also riding on the mob *, like sharp knife tips into the tribe, and like a big net, they stopped their steps up the mountain.


    * tribe soldiers'' eyes were shining fiercely and bloodthirsty, facing a group of soldiers who were lower than them, showing sharp fangs.


    Like a wolf into a sheep.


    warrior, Baru * s eyes, glimmers of a fierce ray of light, ignoring a giant bird of terror and jumping up, lifting a stone axe to a downward force of a pottery warrior.


    Pooh!


    With the dull sound of the blade cutting into the flesh and bones, the ceramic soldiers had no time to resist, and their arms had been cut off from their shoulders.


    Warm blood splashed on Baru''s face. He licked his lips and gave a malicious smile to the soldier: "the smell of blood is as sweet as that woman soldier!"


    The soldier''s eyes were bloodshot. He jumped from the back of the MOA in spite of the pain. He attacked Baru with his only hand. His posture was like killing himself.


    However, he is only a second class soldier, and Baru is a third class soldier.


    After only two moves, the head of the ceramic soldier was cut off.


    The angry expression on his face froze in an instant, and his head was rolling on the ground for several times, stained with blood and soil.


    When the fear bird saw its master''s death, it became crazy in an instant, and its long beak, sharp as a hoe, pecked at Baru.


    Baru originally wanted to tame the MOA, but after avoiding it for a few times, he became impatient. He waved a huge stone axe with a meter long, and with a click, his strong long legs were cut off.


    "GA --!"


    The fear bird gave a shrill cry.


    Without the support of legs, the huge and heavy body fell into the pool of blood.If its legs are cut off, it will not die immediately. The bird is lying on the blood ground, with a pair of blood red eyes, and its body constantly twitches slightly. It looks very miserable.


    Jun, a pottery warrior who fought hard on the side, was attracted by the call. He saw the head of the people rolling down and the MOA with its legs cut off.


    He blushed, roared, irrationally wielding a bone knife at Baru!


    Halfway up the hill.


    Eighteen Zhu sorcerers stand in a line with bone sticks.


    The wind blows at the corners of their clothes. They are thin or tall, their white hair mops the floor or their gray hair is fluffy. The same thing is that every witch''s face is engraved with deep marks left by the years, and their eyes are old but they have gods.


    - bang!


    All of a sudden, the bone sticks of the eighteen witches were leaning against the ground!


    Between the opening and closing of the lips, there are obscure and unspeakable magic words with strange rhythm ringing around.


    This is Joint blessing!


    The inheritance knowledge given by Xia cangzu witches to Ye Xi is like a treasure. Before departure, ye Xi taught them the special witchcraft incantations combined with the incantation. Now, the blessing Witches of eighteen witches are superimposed together, which is not so simple as one plus one!


    With the singing of eighteen witches.


    The strength of more than 8000 soldiers was surging like a sea wave. The powerful force filled the whole body. Every meridian and every muscle were strengthened under this magic spell. The muscles of some soldiers'' arms and legs began to expand.


    Everyone feels that I have never been so powerful!


    Jun, a Gongtao soldier who fought against Baru, was at a disadvantage. His face was covered with sweat, and his body was covered with axe cuts. He even had his hair and clothes cut off.


    Under the blessing of the 18 witches, the spirit of the moment, eyes flash, not retreat, but forward, roar, high raised the bone knife to chop down!


    The blade pierced the air and made a sharp noise.


    The speed is too fast, Baru has no time to dodge, so he has to hold up his stone axe and fight hard on his head.


    Ding!


    The blade collides with the axe blade, and sparks are flying everywhere!


    Feeling the powerful force from the other end of the stone axe, Baru''s face changed greatly.


    How can it be so strong! impossible!


    Jun, a soldier of Gongtao, grinned and sneered. His face was covered with oil and sweat. He let out a low roar from his throat. Muscles of his arms were bulging. His neck was covered with green tendons like earthworms. The strength of his arms was increased again!


    Balu''s arm was in a twinkling pain. With a click, Barrow''s arms were broken, and the axe was suddenly released.


    His pupils shrank, looking at the blade that was about to be cut off, his face turned pale, and he shook his lips and begged for mercy.


    "No..."


    they * tribes love killing, not love killing! When the blade of death cleaved to his eyes, the fear of annihilation instantly drowned him, leaving behind him all the backbone and tribal honor.


    Jun did not hesitate.


    The sharp light in his eyes flashed, and the blade cut hard at Baru''s head.


    The hard skull was cut off by the blade, and Baru''s head suddenly split into two, and the smelly yellow white brain plasma and blood splashed out!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    Baru''s messy body fell into the loess.


    Jun threw up the bone knife, and threw away the yellow and white brain. He did not want to see the corpse again, and then he killed another * tribal soldier again.


    , with the blessing of Wu, the warriors became brave and brave. They seemed to have endless power to rush out. And a trump card of the tribe, the long * * bug, was firmly controlled by the tree''s silk and could not get rid of it.


    The war fell to the tribal alliance. The tribe of


    * Chi Di is all braved by blood, and his body is inclined to avoid danger. He avoids the blade that he has cut to the side and spit out his mouth.


    "He''s a fool! How can there be so many witches! "


    * the chief chieftain not far away is also suffering from his mouth.


    Although the row standing on the mountainside are all ordinary sorcerers, the combined magic spell power is even more terrible than that exerted by the great wizard.


    He never thought that what they provoked was not a tribe, but a tribal alliance!


    It also means that they have to face more than one wizard!


    But this is not the time to give in.


    * in the eyes of the Emirates, he passed through a sharp cold horse, and raised the machete in his hand, shouting, "the soldiers killed the witches on the hillside, and the final victory belongs to us!"


    "Kill!"


    * nearly ten thousand tribal soldiers roared, no longer confront the alliance soldiers, and rushed to the mountainside as if in the tide.


    Naturally, the tribal alliance will not let them.


    "-- roar!"


    All the soldiers of the blood veins tribe roared to the sky. There were blood lines on their thick necks like earthworms, and blood veins like blood vessels appeared on their skin. All the blood tattooed soldiers were so huge that they broke their furs and broke into the battlefield like giants.


    Bang!


    their fist became as big as the iron melon, and the first blow knocked down the * class soldiers of the tribe.


    Big manggu of manggu tribe is covered with fat.


    * these big mang bullfrogs are like bullfrogs. They are usually not big enough to move. At this time, under the control of the Ru kyu warriors, two hind legs were fired, and they jumped three meters high, jumping over the top of the soldiers, and blocking them like a small meat mountain.


    "Quack, quack!"


    Pale green frog eyes with cracks in ice rotate. The


    tongue springled out like a spring, so fast that it could not be caught by the naked eye, and the tip of the tongue was wrapped around the neck of a * tribal soldier.


    * long tongue contraction, the soldier was rolled to the edge of the mang mouth.


    the warrior was not weak enough. After responding, he immediately raised his spear to stab the big Mang, when the mang fighters jumped down from the big Mang, and the stone knife stabbed him in a smooth and clean way. *


    "Ho --"


    On a snowy and sunny day, the wild and fierce birds of two pottery soldiers are singing.


    they opened huge wings, and swept over the battlefield low and low, and steel fan feathers * aimed at the foremost tribe warriors.


    * a row of soldiers, a pain in the face, suddenly was thrown down by a huge force.


    Their leather armour was scratched and hung on their bodies like beggars'' clothes. Their faces and forebears were in sharp pain. A layer of flesh and blood was scraped off from their skin. They looked like bloody people.


    Tu Shan team.


    Chief Tu Shan''s face was covered with blood foam, holding a stone axe and shouting: "kill! Tu Shan soldiers, don''t lose face to Xiwu


    Pu Tai is riding on the back of yitelong.


    Xiao Te is covered with thick hard skin, like a small tank in the enemy collision.


    Every time it rushes to a place, Pu Tai''s bone knife will accurately and timely cut down the nearby enemy, and the two sides cooperate extremely tacitly. After hearing the roar of Tushan chieftain, he also raised his arms and called out: "soldiers, let the enemy see the power of our Tushan tribe!"


    The Tushan soldiers are in hot blood.


    Tu Shan soldiers, such as Tu Hu, Hu, Cang pan and cone, rode on their own fighting beasts, holding weapons, and fighting all the way.


    Tu Shan catapults raided for them in the rear.


    whenever there are soldiers who are not able to fight the soldiers, they always shoot the air with fierce poison and cold Arrow * and kill them in time.


    however, the number of tribal fighters is more than 2000 000 than that of the alliance soldiers. There are always * soldiers who can''t carry them, and the crossbow team can''t afford to take care of them.


    * at this moment, behind the brave fighting with the tribal soldiers, suddenly a cold spear came and stabbed. Soundless and stirless, the


    * s bone knives were held up by the soldiers on the opposite side, and could not be evade at all. When a spear was about to pierce the heart, a bone dagger appeared without any noise.


    The eyes of the broken feather are like ice, and the dagger swings obliquely and cuts hard!


    "Ding!"


    * in the terrible eyes of the soldiers, the spearhead was cut off.


    then broke the blade and turned the knife into a white smooth and clean * the neck of the soldier who had attacked the soldier.Brave eyes complex looked at the broken Ling one eye: "thank you."


    Duan Ling took a look at him and didn''t speak. He pursed his lips, like a wolf cub, turned and went deep into the enemy center.


    Although he was only a second-class soldier, he had a flexible body. Under the blessing of eighteen witches, he killed two third level soldiers.


    "Our Xia tribe is no worse than Tushan tribe!"


    Duan Ling licked the warm blood on the blade and thought without expression.


    He took a knife flower, the white light of the dagger flickered, and the blood spattered, and then fit himself to kill another enemy.


    * soldiers were killed by Alliance soldiers and could not rush up the mountain.


    At this time, behind the battlefield suddenly appeared a wisp of mysterious magic spell sound.


    * the chieftain looks pleased.


    Their sorcerer finally stopped absorbing the source stone and came out to help them! The


    tribe wizard stood behind the Yellow soldier''s stick under the presence of the soldiers. He was thin and body, with complex bones, his cheekbones were lofty, his lips were black, his eyes were deep, his eyes seemed to be quenched and quenched with ice, and dark as deep as the * *.


    His lips wriggled slightly, and a series of sharp sorcery like scraping glass resounded around him.


    * the faces of the more than 700 allied fighters near the tribe near the tribe are darkening at the speed of the naked eye, and the muscles of the eyes atrophy like the old man.


    The action of these soldiers has become a lot slower, such as carrying hundreds of Jin stones on their backs, and some even spit out a mouthful of black blood.


    Halfway up the hill.


    The six sorcerers of the alliance are livid and form a circle with the fastest speed.


    With a crisp sound, the heads of six yellow or white bone sticks banged together.


    These sorcerers are thin and thin, with dry hair or gray or white hair flying in the wind. Their eyes are raised and their mouth is exaggerated.


    The next moment, the same sharp and piercing voice of witchcraft suddenly spread from their mouths!


    The continuous sorcery mantra is like a devil howling bitterly, and like a knife scraping against the wall of the pot. It''s hard to hear that people want to hold their heads and hit the wall.


    The eyes of all the sorcerers are eerily bright.


    With the sharp voice of the witch''s curse, some of the witch''s cheek flesh gradually shriveled, and finally only a thin layer of skin adhered to the bone, which looked like a bone shelf.


    Some sorcery''s face suddenly appeared two strange blood red. Some of the sorcerers'' skin cracked like a dry ground, and some of them fell off in horror.


    In a battlefield that only sorcerers can see.


    with the magic of the tribe, the huge black green energy is flowing to the Allied soldiers in the everfount. *


    * but now, six magic wrath suddenly burst into the same huge black green energy, blocking the energy of the tribal wizard.


    The two sides are in a fierce collision.


    Magic spell intercept!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    * the tribe wizard looked at the six magic curses on the mountainside.


    But six ordinary witches dare to resist him. He will let them know what is the difference between a great wizard and a wizard!


    * the eyes of the tribal witch with a bone stick suddenly closed their eyes.


    After half a breath, it suddenly opens again!


    I saw his muddy eyes full of twisted red blood, like nematodes in the random walk, a little black pupil, a glance as if to see the abyss, the black hole has no end.


    The sorcery spell sound becomes more sharp and harsh, and the speed is faster and faster


    * meanwhile, the tribe''s wizards withered with the naked eye and then fell down like cancer patients.


    Halfway up the hill.


    The faces of the six witches changed greatly. They looked at each other with a resolute look in their eyes. All of a sudden, they all opened their mouths and let out a piercing howl!


    The howl was almost as if it were from a human voice. It was like the howl of a fierce ghost. It was so harsh that people could not bear it.


    Standing nearby, the tree man showed a painful expression on his face and tried his best to control his own tree silk.


    The bodies of the six witches trembled slightly, and they could hardly hold their own bone sticks. Some of them slowly shed dark red blood from their ears, which was the result of the excessive mental power of the witches.


    They''ve done their best.


    but even so, they only weaken the witchcraft curse of the tribe * and not completely block it. The


    * tribe wizard was strong enough. These days, he kept absorbing the source stone, and the strength increased. Now the witch curse is still consumed by his own blood. It has been extremely poisonous and terrible to the extreme.


    If there are no six witches to resist and dissolve part of it, once a warrior below level 3 gets the curse, it will directly turn into a pool of rotten meat full of stench, which even vultures dare not eat.


    * with the tribe of the tribe, the sharp and shrill chant.


    * s thread of black green energy with curse is slowly falling into the alliance warriors near the tribe of the tribe.


    The faces of the soldiers who were fighting to kill the enemy gradually showed a look of pain. They felt the sharp pain in their internal organs and joints. Then they were shocked to find that there were signs of ulceration on their skin, and their bodies became as hard as rust.


    Life and death are in the blink of an eye on the battlefield.


    * tribe soldiers'' eyes sparked with excitement and brutality, and seized the opportunity to roar at once to kill their opponents.


    Low in the air.


    Ye Xi''s eyes sank as he sat on his back.


    Since the beginning of the war, he has never played, just quietly sitting on the back of the big bat, overlooking the overall situation.


    It is not that he does not want to join the war, but the tribal chiefs and sorcerers are strongly opposed to him as a soldier on the battlefield, do not want him to risk. Originally Ye Xi didn''t think so, but Tu Shanwu asked him two words.


    He asked: "Xiwu, you have met so many tribes when you are walking outside. Have you ever seen the witch relatives of any tribe go to the battlefield and fight hand to hand with a group of soldiers with knives?"


    "Do you remember that you are now a sorcerer of thirty-five tribes vowing allegiance?"


    These two words made Ye Xi''s face pale and speechless, so he had to put an end to the idea. However, he did not use the ancestral witch bone staff, and he was just a common wizard. Now there are 18 witches in the tribal alliance, and he is not one of them.


    After arranging the division of labor among the tribes, he just sat on the back of the big bat and looked at the battlefield to let the soldiers know that they were watching them fight, so as to encourage them.


    But now, at last, he couldn''t sit still. The sorcery of the


    sorcery is even more strange than he thought, so that he could curse * so that the tribe would turn over.


    killed that * tribal wizard! In the eyes of


    , Ye Xi passed a trace of fierce Mannu, and asked for a crossbow from the crossbow team, raised his arm and pointed the arrow at the * tribal wizard.


    Whoosh!


    is stained with poisonous arrows, piercing the air, giving out a sharp whistle, and lighting * the head of the tribe wizard.


    * at this time, the tribal soldiers guarding the side of the great wizard responded with great agility. They doubled their arms and swept away the arrow.


    At the same time, a pair of hawk like sharp eyes looked up to Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi put down his crossbow and arrow.


    "It''s not so easy."


    He thought with regret.


    , the big wings, flew off to the tribe of the tribe. When the wing feather brushed the mountain waist, Ye Xi left a wish to the Witches: * bless me!


    The witches on the hillside were all shocked and wanted to stop Ye Xi, but the big bat flew so fast that he was nearly 100 meters away from them in the next moment, and his voice could not be transmitted.


    flew to the nearby tribe of the tribe, and Ye Xi picked up his knife and fell straight from the * ten meters high.


    Bang!


    The ground was splashed with dust.


    "Master Xiwu!"


    The Allied soldiers around him can''t help but exclaim.Most of the soldiers in front of them were Gan Qi and Gong Tao. But now their faces are full of rotten marks, and their bodies are full of deep visible bone wounds. Their faces are distorted by the sharp pain in their internal organs. They do not restore the prestige and vigor of the soldiers of the great tribes.


    they can''t support it anymore. The tribal warriors are stronger than they are. They are only relying on the witch to suppress them. But now they are cursed, even not making any moves. They may be cut down by two *.


    But now


    "Witch?"


    * the tribe warriors looked at each other, and their eyes were fierce and fierce, like several wolves who smelt blood, and suddenly chopped their knife and Qi to Ye Xi.


    If you dare to enter the battlefield, stay here forever!


    * ye Xi looked immovable. He did not even see the soldiers of the tribe who had killed them, even encouraged them to see the tired soldiers around him.


    The wind of the sword blows the corners of Ye Xi''s hair.


    * tribal fighters are close enough to smell the murderous murderous smell in every pore.


    At the next moment, ye Xi''s eyes were sharp and his momentum soared in an instant!


    His body bent, his tough back curved into a cheetah''s curve when hunting. His teeth knife turned into a white snow light, and the knife light illuminated his suddenly fierce eyebrows and eyes!


    The blade splits the air and makes a sharp crack.


    The terrible murderous spirit poured out.


    ''s fierce tribal warriors were still suspended in the original position, and their blood appeared on the waist. *


    Puff, puff, puff!


    * the tribe soldiers fell to their knees, the upper bodies slipped down, and the warm red blood splashed around, and the hot viscera flowed.


    Ye Xi stepped on the Loess soaked with blood and killed him with a toothknife.


    His skill is light and vigorous. He can often brush the attacking blade by a fraction of a cent, but he can submerge his own blade into the enemy''s body with the momentum of thunder.


    the cold killing machine enveloped all the * fighters.


    The blessing of the eighteen witches was added to him, making Ye Xi''s strength no less than inspiring the blessing dominoes made by zuwu himself.


    The tooth knife was waved so tightly that there were piercing cold winds around. Everywhere the cold wind went, there were always heads with round eyes rolling down and warm blood splashing everywhere.


    * he is like a tireless meat cutter, and he strides to the direction of the tribe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    The killing is getting worse.


    The thick blood soaked the loess land, also dyed Ye Xi into a blood man. The


    * tribe wizard looked at Ye Xi, who was nearer and nearer, with a heavy eyelid.


    - bang!


    With a heavy stick and withered lips, he gave up cursing the more than 700 alliance soldiers around him, and the vicious curse power quickly shrouded Ye Xi.


    The six witches on the hillside feel a thump in their hearts.


    If this mantra is true, even ye Xi, a powerful fifth level soldier, will turn into a pool of rotten flesh between two breaths, and even the medical wizard will have no time to save it!


    Ye Xi''s eyes coldly watched the huge magic energy coming from his face. As soon as he swept his body, he immediately retreated.


    At the same time, he reached out to hold the defensive blessing dominoes hanging on his neck. The air was buzzing, and a protective shield that only a wizard could see immediately shrouded him.


    However, the next second, a ray of black and green curse energy pierced the defense shield and quickly penetrated Ye Xi''s body.


    It turns out that the defensive dominoes were not made by Xia cangzu, but by Ye Xi, a novice wizard. The defense ability is not strong enough.


    Ye Xi''s eyelashes trembled.


    There was a sudden sharp pain in his internal organs, like a hand that twisted all his internal organs.


    At the same time, there was a rotten mark the size of a coin on his face.


    seized the opportunity from his nearest * soldier, and immediately roared at him with a spear.


    * because of the pain in the viscera, Ye Xi''s forehead was exposed to a little cold sweat. He turned his knife and the sharp blade went back into the stomach of the soldier.


    * he took the knife from his right hand and pulled the knife out of the soldier''s body. He took the ancestral witch bone from his back with his left hand, and quickly shook the wrapped animal skin and pressed it against the ground.


    With a dull sound of the earth, a circle of emerald green witches can ripple like dust.


    He did not use the power of zuwufeng in the bone stick, but relied on his own magic power to resist the curse. After all, the current situation is not worth consuming a precious opportunity.


    * the tribe wizards and his eyes are horrified.


    How could this boy be a wizard!


    * a series of actions are complex, but in fact, from the dominoes to the death of the soldiers, the removal of the ancestral bone can not add up to one.


    The body of the six witches trembled, and they had already responded.


    ''s screaming screams again, black green * with the curse of energy screaming at the energy of the tribe wizard.


    Two huge energies collide and devour!


    * but the power of the tribe wizard is even more powerful. His curse is like the tentacle of the deep sea giant chapter. It passes through the interception of six magic witches, drills out of threads, and keeps trying to drill in Ye Xi''s body.


    But the energy of zuwugu staff constantly dispels these curses.


    * two five soldiers guarding the tribe of the tribe looked at each other, and suddenly they killed him together.


    these two five level warriors * Tucker, one of them is called shal, is the leader of the tribe hunting team. They command one thousand soldiers. They not only killed countless desert animals, but also killed many small tribes.


    "Ah


    Tucker roared, holding a huge stone hammer weighing more than 50 kg, and smashed it at Ye Xi!


    He is 2.3 meters tall. His muscles are extremely developed and his body hair is exuberant. Like a tyrannical brown bear, he has smashed the heads of countless enemies with this big stone hammer in his hand.


    and another soldier, shal, was thin and thin. His eyes were fierce and shimmy, like a bloodthirsty wolf. He waved a long chopper with one meter long, and rushed quickly and sharply to Ye Xi * s legs.


    Under the attack of two people, ye Xi could only take back the bone stick and retreat backward.


    "Dong!"


    The stone hammer landed and the dust was flying.


    There was a dull noise on the ground and it sank in.


    Without the protection of bone stick, there is only a protective shield of defensive dominoes to protect Ye Xi, and a trace of curse power has not entered his body.


    However, at the same time, the blessing power of the eighteen witches came to Ye Xi.


    The power of curse corrodes his internal organs, making his face appear a piece of corrosion marks, but the blessing witch language is constantly strengthening his body.


    Two different forces compete and resist in the body.


    Ye Xi''s veins in his forehead twitched. He held back the sharp pain, and the toothknife was waved into a dense white light, which was closely cut toward them.


    The air was slashed by the blade with a piercing scream.


    In the face of such an attack, Tucker and shal could not resist it. They could only retreat and dodge, and their eyes were full of horror.


    However, it didn''t work. In the next moment, the sharp killing machine had already covered Tucker''s head. The tooth knife that could easily cut the rock would be chopped at his head!


    "Click!"


    Tucker''s majestic body is divided into two.


    Blood splashed everywhere.Behind Tucker, shal watched stupidly as Tucker''s body divided into two parts and flew to both sides. Behind the splashing blood and flesh, ye Xi''s bloody and brutal eyes were behind.


    At this moment, sha''er was like an insect caught by a snake and couldn''t move at all. After he reacted, he immediately waved his machete to kill Ye Xi.


    However, it didn''t work. The knife passed a light of snow. The tip of the knife pierced his right eye with a whiff, and then half of the blade fell into his head.


    * ye Xi drew out a knife with blood and brains, and strode to the tribe.


    * *, at this time, he is very close to the tribe wizard. Only five or six meters away, more and more tribal soldiers give up their original opponents and choose to come to Ye Xiyong.


    Alliance soldiers also rushed to protect Ye Xi, but he was immediately withdrawn by Ye Xi.


    With the power of the witches'' incantation constantly entering Ye Xi''s body, because of the pain, his eyes have been covered with blood, and the power of Zhu Wu is constantly pouring into his body. Therefore, he urgently needs the enemy to release some kind of tyrannical emotion.


    He started more and more cruelly and bloodily.


    countless tribal soldiers fell under his knife, and the body * s blood clot was laid on the ground with a thick layer. The


    tribe chieftain got away from the entanglement of the chief pottery chieftain and the chieftain of the dry chieftain, and saw the tragic situation there. *


    He stepped on the ground and thumped with a dull sound. A pit was trodden on the ground. The whole person jumped to a height of more than ten meters, and with the force of falling from the sky, he struck Ye Xi hard!


    A dark face eroded by the wind and sand in the desert exudes an endless ferocious smell of blood.


    "Ah


    The sabre was so violent that the air made an unbearable buzz.


    Ye Xi rolled away from the death blow.


    The ground covered with dark red blood was immediately out of a deep knife pit.


    * chieftain is a hideous face, growling, "dead!"


    The whole human body is like a tiger that has been hungry for a few days. The bone knife cuts Ye Xi fiercely, and wants to cut him into two pieces!


    Ye Xi * s red eyes are staring at the chief chieftain.


    ''s pain made him lose his mind. The horror of killing was stacked up. His throat was rolling like a roar * roar. The whole man jumped up, and his knife went crazy to the chief.


    Quick, too fast!


    * the chief''s pupil shrinks, and finds himself totally unable to avoid it. He''s really not letting this go down. The


    knife is * * * ing with the power of terror. It shrouds the chieftain of the chieftain. The chieftain has repeatedly gone back and forth. But Ye Xi is not willing to give up. The sword and shadow are attacking the chief chieftain like a storm. He has more and more blood and even cut off a scalp.


    "Ah


    * Emirates eyes red blood, screaming and frantically chopping at Ye Xi.


    How can it be so strong? How can it be?!


    How can you meet such a strong soldier in this remote place!


    One knife after another, the speed is as fast as lightning, the surrounding sand and rocks, the air is full of air burst sound, all soldiers can not get close to.


    * Ye Xi suddenly broke his leg like a whip, and he kicked the strong chief''s knee firmly.


    "Click!"


    * chief sham left leg broken, blood suddenly surge.


    in the frightened and unbelievable eyes of the chieftain, Ye Xi raised his knife with his hands high and stabbed *!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    Pooh!


    * chief''s heart is pierced by a knife.


    His eyes were wide open, shrinking into a pinprick, and his pupils were dilated, filled with consternation and disbelief. Before death, he did not believe that his chieftain, a tribe *, would die here in the hands of a horde who could not name.


    Ye Xiba came out with a knife and went to the * tribe.


    is surrounded by fighters and coalition fighters who fight each other. Without the obstruction of senior soldiers, Ye Xi smoothly * has no obstacles.


    The thick blood on the blade trickled down all the way.


    * he was bathed in blood. His red eyes crossed the crowd and gazed at the tribe.


    Because the power of the curse is rampant in his body, his cheek muscles are twitching slightly, and the sharp pain makes his body''s violent breath more and more heavy, just like a fierce beast.


    The battle just now aroused his ferocity. The


    * tribe''s eyes finally turned into a panic and looked back in horror.


    * just as Ye Xi raised his knife and threw the blade to the tribe, he threw his pupil back and ended up with a sudden contraction. Suddenly, he shouted, "all of you!"


    At the same time, he stepped on the ground and jumped into the sky.


    The Allied soldiers around had been accustomed to obey Ye Xi''s orders. Without knowing what had happened, they immediately let go of the enemy who was fighting and instinctively avoided it.


    The next moment.


    * three gigantic long worms hit the ground with earth rock.


    They roared high, the huge head like a locomotive attacked Ye Xi in the air, and the mouth apparatus full of fine teeth opened like a trumpet flower, trying to swallow Ye Xi in the air!


    The three wide open mouthparts are like three black holes, with stinking insect liquid, which looks extremely terrible.


    * but Ye Xi was jumping very well, and found it fast. The three long worms'' mouths were nearly half a metre away from Ye Xi''s feet, and they all bit away. Eventually Gandhi did not fall to the ground.


    Ye Xi was late, and they fell half to the ground.


    When the three giant worms twisted, they bit him again.


    , these three long worms are all wearing a black soldier''s armor on the back. They are the arkor, the barge and the sage of the chieftain sent out to spy on the enemy * * *!


    watched the long worm * ye Xi frown.


    * long worms are good at drilling. If they run, they will be very troublesome. They must be completely removed on the ground, and they will not be able to drill them.


    When the ferocious insect mouth was only two meters away from ye Xi, a thick black Python tail suddenly appeared in front of Ye Xi and threw it fiercely at the insect head!


    Bang!


    * * long bug''s head was immediately smashed and the insect splashed, and the worm rolled two times on the floor.


    Ye Xiwei Zheng turned his head and found that it was Jiaojiao.


    * Jiao Jiao''s Scarlet eyes tightly stared at the three long worms in front of him. The snake letter spit up and suddenly ran towards them like lightning.


    is only a giant boa with a * * * worm, and it snarles at another long bug.


    In the dust, three terrifying prehistoric monsters roar and fight with each other.


    Although Jiaojiao was a little smaller, he had the upper hand with one enemy and two enemies. The long worm that


    was entangled with was tightened up by the python, and it was already dying. The insect liquid left behind the mouthpiece of the big mouth, but it couldn * t make a hiss.


    * there is only one long bug now.


    * Ya Ya looked blue, and immediately pointed to Ye Xi, who was not far away, yelling at his long bug: "swallow him!"


    * this long bug immediately opens its mouthparts and roars to Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi''s eyes were cold, and when he was about to kill them all, floret rushed to him with small broken steps.


    "Crackle!"


    * three pliable vines roar to this long worm.


    * * * these three vines do not tie up the body of the long worm like a silk tree, but like the snake letter, they drill into the mouthpiece of the long bug, and deeply pierce the wall of the long worm with the sharp thorn of the anesthetic effect.


    No more.


    , the original frightening * long bug, has been stiff and stiff in its place, like frozen corpse in the snow.


    No one can stop Ye Xi any more. Ye Xi, a


    tribe, looked at the knife again and killed himself, and was unable to remember the curse. He shouted hysterically: "stop me all!" *


    witch is the soul of a tribe. * the tribe can kill a chief, but not a witch.


    tribal soldiers heard the howl of the great wizard and saw that the great Witches of their tribes were in danger. All of them confound panic and gave up the enemy against this * and came to protect the wizard.


    But how can alliance fighters make it so easy for them to go?


    In the battlefield.


    countless insects are buzzing around, and the poisonous blue wings have been rubbing the enemy, and countless fighters running * have fallen to the ground.The soldiers of Gan Qi turned into the God of killing and bravely rushed to the enemy. The majestic lions and tigers bit off the head of the enemy and slapped them with a big palm. The headless corpse was trampled on their feet.


    The roaring beast is roaring, the sound is deafening like rolling thunder.


    Roar tribe soldiers ride on the back of the roaring beast. When the enemy is frightened by the roar, they immediately stab their spears into their bodies and harvest their lives.


    A Zhi''s wrists spread out silk, and flexibly shuttled through the battlefield. Among the long snow colored hair flying, the thin silk wrapped around the enemy silently. Then she waved a pull, the enemy was immediately cut into pieces by silk, suddenly splashed out, into a hot body.


    The silk snow clothes on a Zhi''s body shake, and the blood beads roll down, and it is spotless.


    ¡­¡­


    * * when the soldiers abandoned their enemies and all came to the tribe, they exposed their backs to the tribal alliance.


    The war situation was avalanche, and the victory fell to the ground toward the tribal alliance.


    Smoke and blood spread.


    * countless soldiers fell down in a shouting.


    looked at this horrible scene. The witch * s calf, standing on the big tribe of the tribe, trembled and his face was covered with sweat. He could hardly stand.


    * and the tribe wizard is also crazy in the heart, and cold in the heart, knowing that this time may be over.


    he wanted to escape, but he could not escape. Their long * worms were all made by tree people, and only two legs were needed to escape. There are war beasts in the tribal alliance. How can they escape with their legs?


    * give dying kicks to hold hands and watch the enemies approaching. They are unwilling to do so. They decide to do death struggle.


    The sharp spell sounded again.


    At this time, a toothknife whistled and hurled it through his neck.


    the magic spell stopped suddenly, and the tribe * s neck was wired with blood, and covered with a glare of the neck, staring up and down.


    "Ho, Ho..."


    The witch''s brother beside him was covered with splashed blood for two seconds. His long mouth wanted to shout, but he couldn''t do it. He could only make a whoosh, and fear gripped his throat tightly.


    "Protect the wizard''s disciples!"


    * soldiers are shouting. The only remaining Witch of


    * tribe was squeezed in the crowd with sweat and sweat, and turned around in terror, trying to find his way.


    But it didn''t work. The soldiers in front of him were quickly killed by Alliance soldiers.


    A cold spear from nowhere pierced his chest and ended his life.


    When the body of the witch disciple fell heavily in the dust.


    The atmosphere suddenly turned into a deathly silence.


    * those soldiers who sweat and sweat desperately want to come, like losing their souls, stand stiff and rigid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    All soldiers the face turned ashy. *


    They looked blankly at the sorcerers and their disciples in the dust. Their bodies trembled and their eyes turned red.


    Looking at them, the alliance soldiers could not help but feel sad, afraid and happy. You know, if they were defeated this time, they would be the ones who were in agony and despair because of the destruction of the tribe.


    Fortunately, they are the winners.


    Ye Xi extracted the knife from the body of the tribe''s wizard, and watched the surviving tribe soldiers raise the voice: "your witch is dead * *! Drop your weapon, or there will be no * tribe here! "


    Witches die, tribes die.


    they are * tribes... It''s really destroyed.


    "Bang!"


    "Clang and clang..."


    A bloody spear and bone knife fell to the ground.


    * tribal soldiers, like losing their strength, were on the ground, kneeling on the yellow soil with blood stained, and crying with their faces.


    The cry was very sad.


    "How can you provoke so many tribes?! It''s all because of you, witch died, * the tribe died! "


    * soldiers are angry and yore hoarse.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know..."


    His face was covered with a layer of dead ash, completely no longer holding the antelope back to the tribal look and pride.


    as the tribal soldiers lost their will to fight, the long * * worms that were tied up by tree threads no longer struggled desperately, drooping their heads and lying quietly on the ground.


    Ye Xi looked at them, and his tight body finally relaxed.


    He covered his stomach, which was still in sharp pain, and supported it with a toothknife, and slowly sat down on a low stone.


    * the chiefs of the tribes came to Ye Xi, stood with his blood dropping arms, stood behind him in a defensive and attendant manner, and looked at the soldiers who were crying more than coldly.


    Ye Xi * * naturally does not wait for the tribe soldiers to vent their emotions, and the cold voice says, "all the tribal soldiers come!"


    * tribal soldiers still stayed where they were.


    The alliance soldiers raised their eyebrows, pointed their knives at them, and forced them to drive them together one by one.


    Ye Xi continued to give orders: "now, the first level soldiers stand on my left hand side, the second level soldiers stand in the middle, the third level soldiers stand on my right hand side, and the soldiers above level three stay where they are."


    * soldiers are also immersed in the grief of tribal extinction, slow and numb.


    The alliance soldiers simply went up and rudely stripped off their leather armor, looked at the flame marks on their chest, and then forced them to stand in line according to the number of lines.


    "All the prisoners are on the ground with their heads in their hands! Rebel, kill


    Ye Xi said coldly.


    * soldiers were biting their teeth and staring at Ye Xi with red eyes.


    The alliance soldiers surrounded them with weapons. Seeing that they were disobedient, they directly cut them down, and most of them beat them with spears and sticks.


    * soldiers finally fell to the ground.


    After all this, the witches who have been staying on the hillside ride the stag.


    Looking at Ye Xi''s white lips and rotten wounds, several medical witches immediately jumped off the deer''s back and strode forward to help him heal.


    Ye Xi waved his hand.


    He wanted to deal with the prisoners first. Fling caution to the winds,


    * more than 3000 of the surviving fighters are still in strength. If they are to slow down from pain and unbelief, and decide to revenge or run away with the witch, the tribal alliance must have a lot of blood.


    So, this bomb has to be removed first.


    Seeing that all the prisoners of war were standing well, ye xilue looked down and saw that the number of class II soldiers was the largest, accounting for more than half of the total number, and there were also quite a lot of class III soldiers. There were about 40 soldiers of level 4 and level 5, but not many of level 1 soldiers.


    Ye Xi called for Xiaohua.


    The floret rushed through the crowd and came to him.


    I saw its petals full of vitality, abnormal spirit, standing in front of the prisoners slowly opened their mouths, fine roots dog gouge like eager to scratch the ground.


    "Hum, haw!"


    Light green saliva trickled down along the fine teeth, and the ground was corroded into a terrible little black hole.


    Ye Xi saw his greedy appearance and rubbed his forehead with headache: "I''m not asking you to eat a prisoner!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Haw? "


    The petals were visible to the naked eye.


    And then he called out wrongly: "hum!"


    Ye Xi knew that Xiaohua had been very hard since the migration and had hardly eaten enough. He was unavoidably greedy, so he did not blame it.


    He just pointed to those three-level soldiers and said, "Xiaohua, you should use the vine to point at them, and everyone should draw it. Remember to erect the thorns on the vine."


    The hungry little flower reluctantly shuffled up.


    A perfunctory whipping at everyone.More than 800 soldiers without weapons, three soldiers, gnawing their teeth on the ground, accepting the humiliation of the flower vines * their hands and hands are raised.


    Under the thrashing of vines.


    They are a bit clear headed, began to regret their easy surrender.


    Once they surrender, they will be easily beaten, scolded, humiliated and even killed by their masters. They are like cattle and sheep!


    Although the tribe has been destroyed, there are still so many of them. Why didn''t they just run away? Women can rob again, children can regenerate, whatever they do?!


    * bold warrior looked at the companion who was lying on the ground beside his eyes and looked at each other with his eyes.


    They are three-level soldiers. If they break up together and then disperse and escape, they may have a chance!


    However, the thought was only for a moment.


    The next moment, the anesthetic effect of the small flower vine barb showed, they were shocked to find that their body had lost consciousness, could not control!


    After the third level soldiers were paralyzed, ye Xi suddenly pointed to the fourth and fifth level prisoners and said coldly, "kill all these people!"


    Their soldier''s face changed greatly, and regardless of anything else, they suddenly wanted to escape.


    But the Confederate soldiers reacted faster, and together they cut off their heads.


    Although they are powerful, they are small in number, and it takes little effort to kill them. The remaining


    * fighters saw the clash of the clones and started to rage in anger. But the third class soldiers fell to the ground rigidly, and the rest of the first and second class soldiers were suppressed without two attacks.


    Some prisoners struggled and roared: "brothers, they will kill them one by one! It''s better to escape now! Kill... "


    His head was cut off before his voice fell.


    * the remaining soldiers dare not roar again, but they stare at them with fierce, unruly eyes.


    Chieftain Gan Qi frowned and asked Ye Xi, "master Xi, do you want to kill them all? It''s hard for soldiers to be obedient slaves


    "Yes." Chief Gongtao also advised, "if they resist in the future, it will be very troublesome, especially those level three soldiers. When they recover, it''s easy to escape. It''s better to kill them now."


    Ye Xi listened to them quietly.


    Then he waved his hand and said in an indisputable way: "in the future, we will be short of labor. Keep them."


    Chieftain Gan Qi hesitated: "but..."


    At this time, not far away, there was a heavy footstep.


    It turned out that the white turtle tribe, which had been informed by the Uighur birds, escorted the ordinary people of the tribe back.


    On the back of a huge white turtle, in addition to sitting on their people, also carried the luggage of all their tribes.


    Ye Xi took back his eyes and said to chieftain Ganqi and Gongtao: "you can rest assured that I have a way to make them unable to escape."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    Did Xia cangzu teach Ye Xi what means to control slaves?


    Chieftain Ganqi was very happy and asked.


    Ye Xi laughs: "how can it be?"


    Xia cangzu witch devoted his whole life to uniting the human race. How could Xia cangzu create witchcraft to enslave the same kind? Besides, there were few tribes in Xia cangzu''s time. It was impossible for tribes to attack each other, and the witchcraft of enslaving human beings was useless.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What is that? "


    Chieftain Ganqi is puzzled.


    Ye Xi didn''t explain. Instead, he asked them to take out all the rattan from the package on the back of the white turtle.


    Rattan is a necessary tool for hunting. It can be used to make traps and bind prey, so every tribe has brought a lot of them.


    Just now he pulled a bunch of vines on the river valley and found that he had no strength to pull a bunch of vines on the river.


    "It''s a simple way to tie the feet of prisoners of war with these tenacious vines."


    Ye Xi looked at the pile of tenacious vines on the ground and said, "these tenacious vines are extremely tough. If a first-class soldier does not have a blade, he can''t break the rattan by his own strength."


    The chief of Gongtao still didn''t understand what to do. He doubted, "but if you tie their hands and feet with tenacious vine, they can''t work any more?"


    What''s the use of keeping them.


    Ye Xi beckoned to the alliance soldiers to bring five first-class prisoners of war.


    "In a group of five prisoners of war, first connect each of their feet with a rattan, leaving about half a step between their feet."


    After the alliance soldiers firmly tied their feet, ye Xi continued.


    "Then tie the feet of the five of them together with rattan, and keep the length of the rattan between them about half a step."


    The alliance soldiers were stupefied, and they did it in a hurry.


    Finally, the five first-class prisoners were all strung up by Rondo.


    Ye Xi said to the five prisoners of War: "I will give you 10 breathing time. If you can run 20 meters, I will release you."


    Five prisoners of war looked at Ye Xi in astonishment.


    Is there such a good thing?!


    They are soldiers, not to mention ten breaths to run ten meters, usually even 200 meters is not a problem! Although the feet are tied now, there is no problem running 20 meters, right?


    Ye Xi saw that their faces were suspicious, so he said with a smile, "I mean what I say."


    As soon as the words fell, the Allied soldiers in front of them retreated one after another, making a spacious passage for five prisoners of war like Moses dividing the sea.


    Five prisoners of war looked at each other, looked at the spacious passage, and looked at Ye Xi. Suddenly, they took their feet and rushed out!


    However


    Crash, just run a step, five people fell heavily in the dust, chewed a mouthful of yellow mud.


    It turned out that the five people did not coordinate their steps and were tripped by the people next to them.


    The five people looked at the tenacious vine tied to their feet, and soon understood the key. They knew that if they didn''t move in the same way, they would trip over, so they made an appointment to run forward with the same pace.


    However, this is not so easy to cooperate with.


    It takes a long time to run in. Now it''s not easy to walk, let alone run. In a hurry, the five fell down together. Finally, the five gave up the toss and simply used climbing.


    But even though the soldiers have amazing strength, they can''t climb fast.


    In the end, after ten breaths, the five escaped only ten meters, and were surrounded by Alliance soldiers. They can only lie down in the loess, chagrin with their hands crazy hair, regret that they missed such a good chance to escape.


    The soldiers of the alliance and the chieftains were stunned. They looked at the five prisoners and turned their eyes to Ye Xi, who had come up with the idea.


    Ye Xi blinked.


    To put it bluntly, it''s actually a game of two people and three legs. It''s just that he has raised the difficulty and restricted his legs, leaving them only half a meter away.


    This will not delay their later work and effectively prevent them from escaping.


    Even if the next five people have a tacit understanding, they can''t run very fast. Moreover, the target is so large that it is easy to be recovered. If he can run away in this way, he can only say admiration.


    Of course, there is also a disadvantage, that is, the slaves will be less efficient in the future.


    But this is also a helpless way, otherwise the alliance will have to spend a lot of energy on them to prevent them from escaping.


    Gongtao chief said: "this method is really implemented, but the second class soldiers and the third class soldiers can get rid of the tenacious vine, what should they do?"


    Ye Xi suddenly looked at the one side of a Zhi: "this is to ask a Zhi."


    A Zhi is startled, point to own nose tip, surprised way: "I?"


    Ye Xi reminded: "silk is very tough, the second and third class soldiers can not break free."


    A Zhi turned her head and looked at the numerous prisoners in front of her. Her eyes gradually became dull. She swallowed hard and said, "you mean, these All tied up with silk? "Ye Xicheng looked at her eyes earnestly: "please."


    A Zhi showed a bitter smile.


    More than 2000 soldiers, this is the rhythm to empty her! They don''t have so much silk to vomit!


    A Zhi was forced to sit on the ground and pulled his hair with a long sigh. At last, he was frustrated to find that he could not refuse ye Xi''s request and began to spit out his silk.


    Ye Xi looked at her for a moment with a little guilty heart and a little apology, and then ordered all the wounded soldiers to gather together and let him come forward.


    "Ah, now I''m going to trouble you. You can use these third level soldiers'' captives. Help our soldiers heal their wounds, but don''t let them die."


    He had a clear mind. He looked at the black prisoners in front of him and the wounded soldiers. After a little deliberation, he immediately understood the hidden idea of Ye Xi, and his cool and beautiful eyes suddenly brightened.


    Do you want to weaken their strength by doing so


    Ye Xi gave her a look of approval: "yes, the strength of the third class soldiers is too strong after all. I can''t give up their labor, but I''m afraid that they will be eaten back."


    "You can rest assured that level three soldiers have strong vitality. They will only be weak for a period of time and will recover on their own in the future."


    Ye Xi smiles: "this is better."


    Looking at Ye Xi''s pale face anxiously, he said, "I will cure you first, master Xiwu."


    Ye Xi did not refuse this time and agreed.


    now three level prisoners are all paralyzed, and four level five prisoners of war are all clean and clean. The resistance of the two level prisoners of war is weak, so they need not worry about what trouble the * soldiers will cause.


    Seeing ye Xi nodding, he felt relieved. He walked quickly to a third class prisoner, squatted down, put his hand on his forehead, and then closed his eyes.


    The third level prisoner was paralyzed by Xiaohua''s sting, so he could only lie there and stare at Gu''s movements. He didn''t know what he was going to do, but he felt that it was definitely not a good thing, and all kinds of ugly insults came out of his mouth.


    But he looked calm and let him scold him.


    Gradually, the prisoner''s eyelids slowly drooped like sleepy, and the voice of abuse became weak.


    In the eyes of the people who were shocked, the third level prisoner''s face became more and more gray, and his eyes were sunken, as if he hadn''t slept for half a month.


    After ten breaths, he finally took back his hand.


    Different from the vitality needed to cure trees before, ye Xi was seriously injured, so he absorbed more vitality this time.


    When he took back his hand, the third level prisoner completely closed his eyes and breathed weakly. He did not know whether he was asleep or unconscious.


    He stood up, went to Ye Xi, and gently pasted his long jade hand to Ye Xi''s chest.


    That''s where the flame marks are.


    When the breeze blows, his hair and skirt are gently raised. The next second, Gu''s body emits a layer of light green light that only sorcerers can see.


    The rotten scar on Ye Xi''s face was quickly closed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the eyebrows, which had been gently frowned due to severe pain, were also stretched out.


    After he let go of his hand, ye Xi''s face had returned to ruddy.


    "Thank you very much."


    Ye Xi stood up from the low stone with a smile, only to feel alive again.


    Yu Wang Wu''s face was astonished. He looked at her repeatedly as if he had seen him for the first time: "this is..."


    Seeing that other chieftains and witches were confused, ye Xi explained with a smile: "the wizard disciple of Ye tribe, Gu, can transfer the vitality of other wild animals and birds of prey, and cure the wounded."


    This ability is very precious. In order to protect her, she has been forbidden to show this ability during her migration.


    It''s the first time she''s been in front of people.


    The Mu tribe wizard is also a medical wizard. After he regained his mind, he took a deep look at him and sighed with complex complexion: "I didn''t expect that ye tribe had such an outstanding wizard disciple. Even a great wizard level medical wizard can''t achieve this ability. It depends on his talent and understanding."


    Medical witches usually use their own sorcery power to cure others. Only a few of them know how to transfer their vitality.


    In this way, it consumes less sorcery power and is more efficient. It is a skill that many medical witches envy.


    In such an age, there would never have been a sudden rise of the guard, accusing her of this kind of treatment is inhumane.


    The wizard of Yu Wang looked at the wizard of Ye tribe with envious eyes: "you have a good disciple!"


    The wizard of Ye tribe stroked his beard with a smile.


    However, Gu looked at the exclamatory eyes cast by the chiefs and witches. He did not have any special reaction, but nodded slightly, not arrogant and impetuous, just like the breeze blowing.


    At this time, chieftain Gan Qi suddenly responded and asked Ye Xi, "do you mean to save our people with those third class slaves? Let them absorb their vitality


    Ye Xi nodded his head.


    The chieftain of Gan Qi said: "good way! It can not only make them weak enough to escape, but also can heal our people"Yes." Ye Xi looked at him, "it''s just hard work."


    He shook his head gently.


    Ye Xi also looked at the other six medical Witches: "one man''s magic power is limited after all, and most of the injuries still depend on you. Now please go to cure our people immediately!"


    The six medical witches responded in unison: "yes!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    It''s getting late.


    The sun is like blood, covering the earth.


    The loess ground is full of ferocious corpses lying on the ground, as well as mottled dark red blood stains. The night wind blowing over has gusts of fishy smell.


    In the sky, pterosaurs that smell blood come in groups and hover in the air, making intermittent whistling sound.


    The wounded Union soldiers, tired, lined up in the dusk, waiting for the doctor''s treatment.


    The uninjured soldiers and ordinary people dragged together the bodies on the ground.


    Ye Xi stayed at a Zhi''s side and cut off the silk she vomited with a toothknife, and then handed it to other people, who were bound to the slave''s feet one by one.


    Everyone is busy.


    All these things have to be done before dark.


    at that time, zhe came to Ye Xi by riding the big horn deer from the hillside. "What * s the worm?"


    Ye Xi * Zheng, suddenly pat his forehead, apologized, "I forgot all those insects, so it''s hard for you to tie them up."


    He stood up and looked at the giant insects lying quietly at the foot of the mountain in the distance, frowning slightly: "these insects are huge in size, and they are good at drilling soil. Once they are out of control, the consequences are serious, so we''d better kill them all now. * now you ask the tribes chiefs to borrow their knives, and their knives are sharp enough to pierce the shells of the long worms.


    * * Zhe is about to reply. There are close tribal prisoners of war who heard their conversation. They immediately started to rush up from the ground, trying to rush to the other captives and growl, "


    ," they want to kill the long worm! They want to kill all our war animals


    On hearing this, the 3000 prisoners of war immediately showed their fierce eyes. In a rage and anxiety, they all struggled to stand up and wanted to attack Ye Xi and them.


    However, their feet were bound by tenacious vines and silk, and there were alliance soldiers watching and escorting them. After a while, they were all suppressed and could only stare at them with their eyes.


    Ye Xi gave them a faint look.


    * long worms are their war animals. If they die, they will be hard hit. They will not want to. But he couldn''t have left such a big bomb that his people would be attacked in the future.


    So ye Xi just waved his hand to show Ze to go.


    at this time, a three * level prisoner on the ground roars loudly: "our long worm is useful to you! Don''t kill them


    Ye Xi stopped, or turned to him: "what''s the use?"


    that Akan was a prisoner of war. It was Ye Xi who was interested in his heart and cried out in a hurry. "They love to swallow lots of * * soil, and the soil is very fertile and suitable for planting. Our tribes originally lived in the desert. They rely on these long worms to improve the desert soil and become an oasis."


    Ye Xi looked at the long * worm swarm in some strange ways, and said, "this is a good ability."


    * although it was originally a forest, it was destroyed by the shock waves of meteorites, and vegetation was scarce. The soil looked at some desertification. If the long worm could improve the soil quality, it would be better. Only when the plants grow luxuriantly, all kinds of creatures will come back here again, so that they will not have to go hunting for more than ten kilometers.


    What''s more, they are bound to open up large areas of farmland in the future. If the soil is more fertile, the crops will grow better.


    ah can always stare at Ye Xi''s expression, see his heart in ecstasy, then enticement: "long bug is good at drilling, if you leave them, we can control them later * to help you to rob other tribes!"


    "my Lord, I am not afraid of it. Our tribe was only a tribe two hundred years ago, and it became stronger because it was a * * *!" * by surprise,


    can sneak into other tribes'' bottom and attack them unawares. These tribes are often impossible to guard against. We have been completely defeated by several times and the wealth of the tribes is also occupied by us.


    * you can''t believe it. This time it''s because you have someone else in there, so we will lose so easily. If we put it in the ordinary, even if the tribe is stronger than our strength, it will not be able to resist our attack. So we later changed the tribe to * * tribe!


    ah can looked at Ye Xi with his eyes, and drew a big cake for him: "now you have a long worm, my Lord. Think about it. Maybe your tribe will become another super tribe soon after *"


    However, ye Xi shook his head in disappointment and said coldly, "I thought you would say something similar to the ability to improve the soil."


    Akan is stunned.


    To improve the soil is only his impulse to export.


    seems to him that the biggest role of the * worm is sneak attack.


    * is this man not going to destroy other tribes with these long worms? Plunder their ferocious core, source stone, food, women, exotic flowers and plants?


    Of course, he was not so kind to help their enemies become powerful.


    he was just calculating that the long worms were their war animals, and only they could command. If the young adult gave them the * * * *, he would be able to escape from it, and even pat them Ye Xi before he left.To avenge the extermination.


    But what is the meaning of Ye Xi''s words now? He didn''t feel excited?


    How could this be possible?!


    is thinking * that Ye Xi has turned to Ze Road: "leaving twenty long worms, which will help improve the quality of the soil in the future and kill all the others."


    Akan was shocked: "what do you want to do? They can help you attack other tribes


    Ye Xi had a light look and was not moved.


    arkor saw Ze has gathered the blade and re seated on the back of the big headed deer, and went to the direction of the long * insect swarm, which was completely panic. He raised himself up with his hands and shouted loudly. Don''t you want to make your tribe stronger?! After killing them, you can''t destroy other tribes easily any more! "


    Ye Xi sat down again, twisted up a piece of silk and cut it with a toothknife.


    Akan glared at him for a while, then suddenly looked at other people and said angrily, "don''t you stop him? Don''t you want your tribe to be strong? "


    Chieftain Ganqi gave him a white eye and rode on the lion tiger beast. He planned to kill his prey before dark and pad his stomach with barbecue.


    The black thorn took out her ears and seemed to feel a little noisy. It was far away from here.


    The paralyzed Akan couldn''t hold on any longer. He fell stiff in the dust and looked at their backs. His eyes widened in disbelief.


    He knew that they were not of one tribe, and they were an alliance of more than 30 tribes, as could be seen from their respective totems.


    He could understand that he could unite to attack them for the common interests, but how could they not be moved by such temptation after the war? They''re all deaf and stupid. Don''t you hear that?


    Not even one protester?


    No contradiction at all?


    That''s how they listen to this young man?


    Just trust his judgment and command?


    , ah can''s anger and despair, and the long hope * is the only hope that they can get away safely, but this hope is also gone.


    He was crawling on the ground, holding the soil in his hands. His eyes were ferocious and he gritted his teeth and cursed: "you will regret it! I will regret it!! You will not... "


    Before he finished speaking, a big ear PA son slapped him fiercely and choked his unfinished words into his stomach.


    Brave impatient way: "shout what shout! If you shout again, I''ll kill you now


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    Akan is stunned by this slap.


    After a long time, he came back to his senses. Seeing that he was only a second-class soldier, he was angry and his face was blue and his eyes were angry.


    Brave to see him so angry smile, all became slaves, also horizontal what horizontal, just want to raise his hand to teach him, when not far away from the loess cave suddenly spread a voice of angry roar.


    Everyone looked sideways.


    Ye Xi also put down the tooth knife, frowned and looked there.


    * are there tribal warriors in the cave? But the sound sounds familiar to me. It seems that they are roaring at Pingyao.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, a group of ceramic workers, covered with dust and sweat, rushed out of the cave like an angry bull.


    Tao Zhi, the leader, ran very fast. He held a bloody man carefully in his arms. His face was indescribable.


    It turned out that just after finishing the treatment of prisoners of war, people began to queue up for medical treatment. Because they were worried about the captured female soldier antelope, a group of ceramic workers rushed into the cave to look for her regardless of healing.


    After a long time of hard work, they found the antelope in the deep part of the cave. Seeing her miserable appearance, all the ceramic soldiers were so angry that they could not control their anger.


    The antelope''s companion, Tao Zhi''s eyes turned red all of a sudden. He picked her up and went out.


    "Wu, please save her first!"


    Tao Zhi comes to Yu Wang Wu, who is nearest to him, with a faint antelope in his arms.


    Yu Wang Wu frowned and said nothing.


    Now it''s not the time to be in the nuhe River Basin. They don''t have to be afraid of the Gongtao tribe, and they don''t need to give special cases to the Gongtao people. The injured are still in line. What''s the meaning of the Gongtao people coming here so recklessly?


    Ye Xi came to solve the problem for Tao Zhi and said, "let''s treat her first. She doesn''t look very good."


    It''s not so good. It''s almost a breath away.


    If yu Wangwu said now that he asked them to queue up in the back, unfortunately, the antelope died on the way. I''m afraid the two tribes will have estrangement in the future.


    Seeing that ye Xi opened his mouth, Yu Wang could only agree to treat Lingling first.


    Tao Zhi carefully put the antelope on the ground.


    A leg of the antelope was broken from the knee, and the white bone stubble was exposed, leaving only a layer of flesh connecting to the calf. So Yu Wangwu connected her legs first and then healed the other wounds on her body one by one.


    With the influx of sorcery, the ferocious wound on the antelope gradually healed, and finally there was a human face.


    The antelope woke up in a trance.


    Seeing all the expressions of anxiety and concern in the field of vision and looking at her people, the gazelle''s pupil shrinks in disbelief and wakes up in an instant.


    The people came to save her? She was rescued from the dark cave of the * tribe?


    She She''s not dreaming, is she?


    At this time, Yu Wang Wu put down his hand and said to Tao Zhi faintly: "she bled too much, and she will have to raise for a period of time to fully recover."


    Tao Zhi hugs Ling Ling Ling tightly, and does not mind Yu Wang Wu''s indifference. He thanks him vigorously.


    However, he did not thank Ye Xi.


    this time the elk can be rescued from the tribe * * *, it can be said that it is all Ye Xi. If Ye Xi did not hesitate to decide to attack the tribe, if Ye Xi did not kill the tribe, how could it be?


    The gratitude was too heavy for him to say thanks on his lips, so Tao Zhi just kept this gratitude in his heart, hoping that he would have a chance to repay him in the future.


    Tao Zhi and his wife retreated to one side and asked Yu Wangwu to treat other patients.


    antelope is back on the ground, listening to the people, you say what I said today, and I have been digesting the * * tribes for a long time, and they have taken possession of the tribe site.


    "I thought I''d never get out of here..."


    The antelope murmured.


    she knows how powerful the tribe is, and in the dark cave, there are many poor women and slaves. Their tribes have been destroyed by the tribes, losing all hope, and numbness on the face is the expression that makes her * * * *.


    She thought her fate was the same as theirs.


    , who knows, it was not yet a day before *, and the adults of Xi Wu led the clan to destroy the tribe. The original captive turned over to become a master, but the original owner became a captive.


    * antelope suddenly turned around and looked at the tribal captives on the ground, and a pair of eyes searched in the crowd.


    Before long, she found her dishevelled and unkempt in the third class prisoner pile. She was burying her head and trying to reduce her sense of existence.


    "Hum."


    The antelope, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, strode over, grabbed his hair, grabbed the paralyzed chedi, dragged his scalp out, and threw him out in the open space.


    "Why, aren''t you very arrogant, when you instructed the insects to swallow up my people, what did you hide from?"


    The antelope crouched down beside him, and rudely grabbed CHIDI''s hair, with hatred in his eyes and a contemptuous smile.


    At this time, her face was covered with dry blood, caking and cracking. Under this smile, she was extremely ferocious. CHIDI''s eyelids trembled and her mouth closed.Pingyao and other pottery soldiers heard the words of the antelope, and immediately became furious: "is this thing that killed more than 20 of our people?"


    Tao Zhi didn''t say a word. He waved his spear and stabbed CHIDI''s knee!


    The sharp spearhead pierced chedi''s skin and patella and pierced a deep blood hole! Then Tao Zhi did not give up and directly gouged out the patella of CHIDI.


    "Ah..."


    CHIDI''s eyes were protruding and blood was spreading in the white of his eyes.


    Because he was paralyzed by floret''s thorn, he didn''t feel much pain. He just watched his knee be gouged out, which still greatly stimulated him.


    The antelope looked at the miserable situation of CHIDI and exhaled freely.


    At this time, the black thorn passed by them, looked at the antelope, and then looked at CHIDI. He asked faintly, "do you need any help? We can peel off his skin, nails and eyes, and let him live well."


    CHIDI was stiff all over, only felt that this ordinary person was extremely terrible.


    Did he hear me correctly? Is this man going to peel off his skin?


    The antelope looked at the black thorn gratefully: "thank you very much."


    When the stripping tribe witch died, their potters did not help. They did not expect that the tribe people would take the initiative to help.


    Tao Zhi and they were moved a little: "brother black thorn, thank you, but we still want to torture this slave by ourselves. A Ling, because this guy has suffered a lot, still let her take revenge on herself and come back more happily."


    "Well, come back to me if you need to."


    Blackthorn nodded and left.


    * ye Xi went up to the antelope: "this slave is yours since then, and tortured him later. Now let''s go to the cave to see that there are still many of the slaves who have been taken away from them. Can you show me the way


    When the antelope saw Ye Xi speak, his expression was su and he said respectfully, "of course, master Xiwu!"


    The dark cave was lit by torches.


    Ye Xi thought that the * * tribes had long worms, and their loess caves should be large. The tribe of


    * tribe has opened up three connected mountains, which are so empty that they can hear the echoes of each other''s footsteps. The ordinary people of the


    * tribe did not stay in the deep part of the cave. They saw Ye Xi coming, all squeezed and crowded in a corner, looking at them with vigilance and hatred.


    * they actually had the chance to escape. There were still holes in the cave that were drilled by long worms. They could go down the hole to the mountains.


    But no one escaped.


    They are not stupid, without the protection of soldiers, ordinary people have only one way to die outside. On the contrary, they still have a chance to live as slaves, so they all choose to stay.


    Ye Xilve saw that the total number of * more than 3000 tribes in the tribe, about more than 2000 of the women, looked good and sturdy.


    Ye Xi ignored them, but told the soldiers to take good care of them and went on to the deep cave.


    The deeper you go, the worse the smell in the air.


    It''s a mixture of faeces and sweat and urine.


    The taste was so enchanting that ye Xi didn''t go on. He just waved to the soldiers to bring all the people out.


    After a long time, a large group of dark people came to the deep of the cave.


    * five thousand or six thousand women were captured by the tribe, and about more than 3000 men, including ordinary people and weaker fighters.


    * they are stinking and slow, and their faces are numb. They do not seem to know that Ye Xi is not a tribe.


    They squat on the ground like dogs, stand on the ground with their backs bent down, or hide in the crowd with their heads down.


    No words to each other.


    The atmosphere was cold and silent.


    * ye Xi Dun, went up to personally put a dirty, seemingly thirteen year old girl from the ground up, softly asked her: "the tribe has been destroyed by us, are you unhappy?"


    The little girl gave Ye Xi a timid look.


    Perhaps the expression on Ye Xi''s face was so soft that she did not know where she had the courage to reply: "why should I be happy? Anyway, all of them are slaves, and every tribe is the same as the master."


    The little girl said she regretted. She was shaking like a fallen leaf. She lowered her head and shrunk her shoulders, as if she was afraid of being beaten by Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi looked at the numb other slaves, looked down at her, and said with a smile, "who said you will still be slaves?"


    The little girl was stunned Ah? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    In the open and dark cave.


    The yellow flame of the torch shone on the scarred bodies of nearly 10000 slaves, as well as the pair of dazed and slightly opened eyes.


    * has been imprisoned in the darkness of the five fingers for a long time, and also been treated by the tribal people brutal day by day, so that these slaves are slow in reaction and their eyes are lost.


    Now, I don''t know if it''s because of the fire, or because of Ye Xi''s words, these eyes are a little bit bright.


    But no one spoke.


    Only the torch hissed at the burning sound.


    Ye Xiping''s eyes slowly swept over them and suddenly said.


    * what I would like to introduce to you first is that although we have destroyed the tribes, we are not really big tribes, but a tribal alliance that is united by thirty-five tribes. Perhaps it is not the strong tribe of your tribe that has been separated from the original tribe.


    The slaves were stunned, but they didn''t expect that the young adult had said such a thing.


    and what did he say? Was it a tribal alliance composed of thirty-five tribes that destroyed the tribe *?


    But how could that be possible?


    These are not three tribes, but thirty-five tribes! How could


    be able to successfully break through a powerful * tribe by being allied?


    Ye Xi continued: "the smallest tribe in the alliance is only dozens of people, and the largest is more than 5000. Among them, there are ordinary tribal soldiers, strong Shuren people and weak POTU people."


    "We are well aware of the strength of unity and have survived one difficulty after another. Since we can bring together 35 tribes, we can accommodate you again."


    "So don''t worry about me tricking you."


    At this time, the little girl in front of him said in a trembling voice I believe your Lord, you don''t have to lie to us at all


    "I, are we not slaves, but your people?"


    Ye Xi gave her a gentle smile.


    "Yes."


    Then he went on to say, "since your tribe has been destroyed, you can choose one of our 35 tribes as your destination."


    "In the future, you or your children will still have a chance to be soldiers."


    "You don''t have to make a choice so quickly. You can take it easy and talk about it in a couple of days. The top priority is to get your body well. Of course, if you don''t want to join us, you can leave at any time now. No one will stop you. "


    Ye Xi left here after saying this, leaving nearly ten thousand slaves in the same place and letting them digest the news.


    The alliance soldiers left them two torches and left with Ye Xi.


    Nearly ten thousand slaves looked at each other in the dim light of fire.


    can not believe that these soldiers who killed the tribe actually went *?


    Not afraid of them running away?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Xi took the alliance soldiers to the outside of the cave. *


    found the tribesmen gathered at the mouth of the cave.


    these tribal people, though left behind, can not give Ye Xi what * they look like when they destroy their tribes. However, they did not dare to curse, but their drooping eyes were filled with hatred, as if poisoned.


    Facing these people, ye Xi''s attitude is not so good.


    * these tribal people or their offspring may be part of the tribal alliance in the future, but not now.


    Now even if he accepts them carelessly, what he gets is not necessarily gratitude.


    * so he asked the tribes to store food and other things in cold face, and then left again without saying anything else. The place where


    * s tribes store things is a hole.


    * this cave is located at the edge of the middle of the cave. It was drilled out by several long worms, and it was deep and wide. It could almost hear the sound of underground water.


    The cave is dark.


    The dim yellow fire can''t see the bottom at all. It seems that it is the entrance of the abyss.


    When a timid person sees this hole, he may turn around and run away, for fear of some ghost coming out of the ground.


    However, the primitive people in this world didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. The alliance soldiers stood by the side, and ye Xi stood quietly on the edge of the cave with a torch, looking down at the cave.


    His body has been transformed by a magical flower, and his eyes washed by Li spring water can vaguely see the situation below through the darkness.


    After confirming that there was no danger under the ground, ye Xi jumped down with a torch in his hand.


    Under the burrow.


    After standing still, ye Xi, who saw everything around him, was stunned.


    There were innumerable tanned skins, thick hyenas, snow rabbit skins, light suede, and all kinds of fierce skins.


    Countless smoked dried meat were strung up like wind chimes and hung on the top of the cave. They were as dense as a curtain. Even ye Xi''s eyesight could not see their end.Exquisite animal tooth necklaces, shining gemstones, fist sized pearls, colorful shells, magical minerals, pottery with exquisite patterns, and lifelike stone carvings of fierce animals All of these were thrown on the skin of the beast at random, as if they were ordinary stones, and were randomly stacked as high as a hill.


    There are many wooden shelves in the corner of the underground cave. There are many stone boxes on these wooden shelves. When ye Xi opened the stone boxes, he found that there were fierce animal cores of large and small sizes!


    Suppressing his excitement, he went to another wooden shelf and opened a more thick stone box. He saw that there were wonderful flowers and plants carefully treated and well preserved!


    The most unexpected thing for ye Xi was that there was a huge meteorite in the deepest part of the cave!


    Look at this size, it is obviously the one that caused the formation of crater lake!


    Happiness comes too suddenly.


    Ye Xi was dizzy.


    He took a deep breath of the air with the smell of dried meat and the fragrance of exotic flowers and herbs. It took him a long time to recover. Build up the family fortunes of


    * *, the thirty-five tribes have no more tribes together, so is it the first way to become rich?


    Now, though, it''s all theirs.


    What''s it like to be rich suddenly?


    That''s three words - cool!


    Ye Xi is so excited that he has the impulse to run outside or roll around in this place full of animal skins!


    However, he tried to resist, just jumped up to the cave and told the alliance soldiers to take up all the dried meat from the bottom.


    Looking at Ye Xi''s calm face, the alliance soldiers guarding the cave thought that there was nothing good under the ground. As a result, he was immediately stupefied.


    They did not have the determination of Ye Xihao. They took a long time to recover. They believed that what they saw in front of them was not a dream. Then they were so excited that their faces turned red and their necks were blue. They burst out into roars uncontrollably!


    "Woo Hoo!"


    "Woo Hoo Hoo Hoo


    A very excited howl sound, both like the wolf howling at the moon, but also like the monkey Tarzan rattan whine.


    The roar of excitement reverberated in the cave, reaching the ears of slaves deep in the cave, as well as in the ears of alliance soldiers outside the cave.


    They were amazed.


    What''s going on?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    But soon they understood why.


    At sunset, the alliance soldiers who had planned to starve outside the cave, as well as the hungry slaves in the deep cave, suddenly got enough dried meat and plant tubers.


    Encouraged by Ye Xi, the slaves gobbled up their food and walked out of the cave to breathe fresh air.


    Although the tribe was seriously injured and still coughing up blood, with the help of the people''s armor, they also insisted on staggering out of the cave.


    One step out of the cave, morning Leng.


    At this moment, the sunset outside the cave is all over the sky, just like a piece of qiluo spreading in the sky. As soon as he stepped out of the cave, the magnificent glow and the gentle evening wind also blew on him.


    "This is the most beautiful dusk I have ever seen..."


    He murmured.


    looked at him with a look at the sunset glow, and then said very straight, "the tribe has gone out, and I see what is good now." *


    The morning shows the first smile since the collapse of the tribe.


    At the moment, the bodies outside the cave have been disposed of, and piles of campfires have been built on the ground, as many as stars.


    After curing the wounds, the soldiers set up a stone pot on the fire, sliced the plant tubers and boiled them together to make a pot of hot broth. Then they sat by the fire and drank the broth.


    People from the Tushan tribe also lavishly sprinkle salt and other seasonings on it to make the soup more delicious.


    With the bubbling bubbles.


    There was a delicious smell of food all around.


    After eating the meat soup, he was going to eat the meat from his mouth.


    The fragrance is also under the nose of the morning.


    As soon as his eyes were bright, he forgot what beautiful sunset glow was. He covered his stomach and looked at the dried meat in his hand. Finally, he looked at the pot of soup with longed eyes.


    Ok How delicious!


    Pu Tai, who was scooping soup with a spoon, noticed that there were two hot eyes. Turning around, he saw these two stupid guys.


    The armor was startled and immediately withdrew his sight.


    he saw Pu Tai''s body tall, with tiny spots of blood on his face, and the smell of his body was more pressing than the * soldiers.


    But out of Luo Jia''s expectation, Pu Tai didn''t get angry. Instead, he waved to them with a smile.


    "If you want to eat, please come and eat together!"


    The tone was familiar and friendly, as if calling the clansman.


    Luo Jia and Chen are all stunned. They stop and look at each other. Finally, the aroma of the food overcomes their fear. They sit down next to Pu Tai.


    Pu Tai handed the broth to Chen, looked at him, and said, "why don''t you go to the doctor for treatment if you''re hurt so badly? Why don''t you run around?"


    Morning a Leng, the eyes show a glimmer of suddenly.


    No wonder the soldier was so kind to them that he mistook them for his own people.


    Seek medical treatment? How could a doctor cure this humble slave?


    Morning dare not deceive Pu Tai, afraid to be found after a fierce beating, so bite teeth and said: "we are not your people."


    Having said that, he took a hard breath of the aroma of the broth in the wooden bowl, and was ready to take the broth away.


    saw Pu Tai''s face curiously asked, "are you not a slave to the tribe *?"


    "Yes, yes," he said


    pat Tai beat the thigh and Landau: "that''s not enough. As long as we are not * tribe people, we are all here now."


    looked at the head and looked at him with unbelievable eyes. "We are slaves of the tribe *, do you really want to regard us as your ethnic group?"


    Although he heard what ye Xi said to their slaves, in fact, he did not believe it.


    After living for so long, he had never heard of any tribe in this land who would accept slaves as their clansmen and enjoy equal treatment with their clansmen.


    Aren''t these people afraid of their differences?


    Besides, isn''t it good to have slaves?


    However, Pu Tai said as he filled the broth with a spoon: "this is the order given by Lord Xiwu. Since he said that he would treat you as people, we would be of the same clan."


    Good morning wonder: "master Xiwu?"


    Pu Tai said with a smile, "drink the soup first, then you will know. Ha ha, I can''t stop talking about our Xiwu. If I talk about it, I''m afraid we won''t have to sleep tonight..."


    Although Chen and Lou Jia still have doubts, after Pu Tai''s words, they finally drink the meat soup at ease.


    Other slaves gathered around the fire and gulped on the hot broth.


    Everyone felt that this pot of broth is incomparably delicious, warm stomach, is never comfortable.Some of the slaves wept as they drank, hugging each other''s heads and crying. Some slaves drank and drank, shouting that it was OK to let him die now, and then suddenly fell down and fell asleep.


    Then they drink it all the time until they can''t drink any more, and they are sweating.


    The slaves were happy.


    Whether or not the alliance fighters are lying to them now, at least they are fed and drunk.


    The soldiers were happy, too.


    * they finally found their new home. It is still such a wonderful place, with mountains and water, and also a wealth of tribes.


    Before sunset, they jumped into the clear meteorite lake and took a good bath to remove the greasy sweat, blood and dirt from their bodies.


    After coming out of the lake, everyone is fresh and refreshing.


    With the cool evening wind, they wanted to dance and sing around the campfire. Unfortunately, the red moon rose and the giant insects began to be active. Countless insects came to this place, so we could only go into the cave to rest. Before


    returned to the cave, * * the corpses of the tribe and the worms were all stacked on the wood of the hill and lit the fire.


    The fire was blazing, and it burned all night.


    The next day, we removed the rock blocking the cave, and found that all the bones of the corpse were burned black, and they were broken into coke.


    The surrounding loess was also burnt black.


    Ye Xi took a look at the debris and was about to say something. Suddenly, a drop of water fell on his face. Looking up, he found that a rain cloud had floated over.


    "It''s going to rain..."


    Now the grassland is in a period of severe rainstorm and rainy season, and rain clouds sometimes drift nearby with the wind.


    Sure enough, after a while, the rain began to sand and fall, and big and big raindrops fell on the coke on the ground, and onto the loess ground soaked with dirty blood.


    It rained heavily.


    The world is white.


    Small waves rose on the lake.


    This terrible rainstorm did not last long, as the dark brown blood on the ground was washed away, the rain also became smaller. Only a drizzle, like smoke and fog, fell on the body, very soft and comfortable.


    The people who had been hiding from the rain in the cave came out one after another.


    They stepped on the wet and clean land, and then they did not know why. All of a sudden, they all looked at Ye Xi standing at the entrance of the mountain as agreed.


    Ye Xi''s sight swept over every face.


    He took a deep breath and said with a big smile, "let''s go! Build our new home together


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    ¡­¡­


    There was a faint dark cloud in the sky.


    The drizzle, which is as soft as cattle hair, covers the world like water mist.


    The morning wind blows, and the fresh air with abundant water vapor blows over, bringing a trace of coolness to the bone.


    However, the coolness did not dampen the enthusiasm of the people. At this time, everyone''s blood was boiling and their cheeks were red. They clenched their fists and planned to contribute their full strength to the construction of a new home.


    "Bang!"


    The great Buzzard spread its wings and flew in the sky.


    It cries out loud and loud, and its huge powerful wings fan the water vapor around it.


    Ye Xi stood on the back of Dayou and looked around the crater lake. After he had collected all the surrounding terrain in his eyes, he made him turn back again and sweep low over the heads of the people.


    Ye Xi leaned down on the back of the big buns, laughed and bowed his head and threw a sentence to them,


    "come on, follow me --!"


    The great Buzzard flies forward again.


    The crowd shook the water on their faces, their eyes brightened, and they immediately pulled out their heels and ran wildly behind the big bat.


    By the time it was two miles away from the cave, the buzzard flew lower, and its belly was almost half a foot above the ground.


    In the Misty drizzle, facing the cold wind, ye Xi clasped his right arm around the neck of the great cudgel. Suddenly, he untied the zuwu bone staff with one hand, and then the whole person hung down in an oblique direction, almost close to the ground.


    The rain moistened Ye Xi''s broken hair, and the crow''s feather hung down on his forehead and ears, and his clothes, soaked in rain, fluttered.


    At this time, his posture was indescribable.


    Hiss!


    With the transparent raindrops thrown out, the bottom of the bone stick was heavily inserted into the soil softened by rain by Ye Xi!


    The great Buzzard spread its wings and continued to fly low.


    Ye Xi continued to maintain this position, and the staff ploughed a deep concave line in the moist soil.


    "This is..."


    After death, people saw Ye Xi drawing lines with a bone stick on the ground. They guessed something in their hearts. Their hearts were shaking and their eyes were shining.


    Ye Xi turned back with a smile and told them the answer in a loud voice: "yes, in the future, all those within this line will be our territory!"


    Their faces were flushed, their bodies trembled slightly, but they could not speak.


    It''s just because I''m so excited.


    "Wow, our new home is so big!"


    In the silence, a Ganqi tribal child sitting on the back of a lion tiger jumped up excitedly and cried out loudly.


    The big Buzzard flies nearby.


    Huge wings fan around the wind, water vapor dense rolling, continuous water vapor rolling.


    Because he was too close and too excited to notice, the child was suddenly lifted from the back of the lion tiger by the strong wind. He turned back several times, and finally looked like a small turtle turning its shell.


    It''s awkward and lovely.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The excited adults were unable to find a vent. When they saw the child, they all burst out laughing. Even the father of the child clapped his legs.


    The child in animal skin got up and felt the back of his head with a smile.


    Infected by the atmosphere of joy.


    Hundreds of Uighur birds fly along with the big buzzards, like the chicks of the mother birds. The fear birds use their two meter long legs to tread footprints on the wet ground. The ground is pounded with a bang. The gazelle of the nomadic tribe is jumping and shuttling among the crowd.


    The lions and tigers, with their majestic faces, tossed their bristles, and the splashing water brought a burst of laughter.


    The great Buzzard flew over their heads again.


    "Weevil willow --!"


    After plowing the line, ye Xi sat on the back of the big buns, smiling and shouting at them.


    After shouting, the big bat carried him away again, leaving a group of people under pressure.


    After half interest.


    "Run! The first insect willow must have been planted by our roar tribe


    A young Horde warrior suddenly jumped up and yelled and ran to the cave.


    The crowd responded and immediately ran after him toward the cave. No one would admit defeat. They wanted to be the first to rush to the cave, take out the insect willow, and plant it.


    "Fuck you, the first insect willow must have been planted by our Manya tribe first!"


    "No, it''s our Gongtao tribe..."


    A crowd of soldiers rushing through the blood fire seem to be naive, riveting enough efforts to let their tribe plant the first insect willow, actually race to run on the wet land, and all tacit understanding do not ride.


    The primitive human body of this world is strong, not to mention the warrior. It is a fight between the dragon and the tiger at the start of the race, which makes the ordinary people gape and blood boil.


    In the same hot atmosphere as the competition.


    Finally, Gan Qi''s torch first rushed into the cave and took out the first insect willow.


    Insect willow vitality, now after such a long time, insect willow branches have grown into small trees, more than three meters high, thigh so thick.When traveling in the prairie, every other week, the insect willows grow up in a circle, and the dense roots are all drilled out of the grass basket, so we replace them with straw basket flowerpots.


    In this way, while driving along the road, the insect willow branches have become insect willows when they arrive at the new home.


    Among the cheers of the Ganqi tribesmen, Ju was the first to rush to the line that ye Xi ploughed with a bone stick, and then pulled out the bone knife to quickly cut the grass basket.


    The torch kneels on the ground, with the palm fan like hands, quickly digs out a deep pit in the wet land.


    All movements add up to no more than five seconds.


    Then the last step was to plant the willows.


    But don''t know why, at this time torch eye socket unexpectedly suddenly a heat, on the contrary slowed down the speed.


    He dusted all the earth hands, and solemnly picked up the delicate and tender willow tree, and slowly put it into the pit. His rough hands carefully pushed the surrounding soil into the pit, and then flattened and compacted the soil at the root.


    After staring at the insect willow for a while, the torch stood up.


    But he found ye Xizheng standing beside him and smiling at him.


    Looking at Ye Xi''s smile, Ju suddenly recalled all kinds of hardships encountered on the way to the beginning of the great disaster, as well as the relatives and people who died miserably. The tiger''s eyes were red, and suddenly tears fell down.


    The torch quickly turned and sniffed.


    Ye Xi knew what he was thinking and patted torch on the shoulder. He paused and sighed: "although it''s not easy, everything has passed..."


    The torch turned back, nodded heavily, and gave him a big smile.


    Bang bang bang.


    The sound of footsteps was disorderly.


    The grass basket containing insect willows was snatched over by enthusiastic clansmen, and then dug a pit to open seeds immediately.


    Seeing this, ye Xi jumped up to stop them: "wait, don''t do this!"


    In people''s confused eyes, ye Xi taught them to plant insect willows at fixed intervals, with each insect willow about 20 meters apart.


    The insect willow is extremely huge when it grows, so as to leave room for growth.


    Finally, the willow trees were planted on the line orderly, just like a green soldier with high spirits.


    Although they have not yet grown, not tall enough, but the branches have been very dense, willow green has been hanging on the ground, looks very pleasant.


    As soon as the willows were planted, they couldn''t wait to sweep the food around them, sweeping away all the insects on the ground. Then the flexible branches also gouged up the moist ground around them and rolled up and swallowed the insects crawling in the soil.


    They have too much appetite as if they will never be full. The slaves before


    * s tribes were originally crouched in the cave.


    Aware of the bustle outside, I finally boldly came to see it curiously.


    As soon as they got to the insect willow tree, all the twigs of the insect willow were wildly waved. They flexibly got into the hair of the slaves, and found many head lice and fleas. The slaves could not help but retreat in horror.


    Morning is also surprised to stand on the insect willow tree, see the insect willow branches scramble to catch the insects on their own body, can not help but stare big eyes.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s insect willow. If you like to eat insects, it won''t hurt you."


    Pu Tai explained with a smile.


    At this time in the morning, the wound has been cured by the Witches of the Ye tribe. Knowing that the tribal alliance will not enslave them, he has a strong gratitude and good feeling to Pu Tai.


    So he did not hesitate to believe Putai''s words.


    Morning open his arms, let the worm willow branch to help him clean the body of lice, a comfortable face: "this insect willow can be very good, after the heat is not afraid of hair."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ha ha ha, good, itchy


    There are a lot of lice on the carving tribe''s armor carving body, which is surrounded by dozens of insect willow branches. The armour is very ticklish. The willow branches are so tender that they want to escape.


    As a result, he was pushed back by the Uighur people around him with a smile.


    "There are too many insects on your body. Let the insect willow help you clean it up!"


    The tortoise armor was scratched with laughter and tears came out. He fell on the ground powerlessly and tried to stop the insect willow branches. He cried and laughed: "cluck I''m ticklish! Ha ha How come they don''t stop. Do I have so many worms Ah! "


    The last sound broke.


    Cause a burst of laughter around.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    Finally, dozens of insect willows took all the insects on the armor, even the eggs hidden in the depth of the animal skin were rolled out and swallowed, and then they were mercifully released.


    "Whoops! "Whoops!"


    The nail is lying on the ground, tears streaming, wheezing and breathing, like a girl who has been severely abused. Only when she has made a good half noise, she can climb up soft hands and feet.


    "You are too much!"


    The card does not dare to stare at the Uighur tribe who pushed him, only the eyes of the prosecution glared at the morning.


    This guy just laughed the most.


    They are still in the same race.


    Morning took his shoulder, ha ha ha a smile: "those days, I don''t always feel the itchy hair on your body, this little tree helps you clean up, what a good thing, Zhan pet is not so intimate."


    "You are not afraid to scratch, of course, you say that!" he said angrily


    I was angry when I saw the carving in the morning, and asked for mercy: "OK, I should not laugh. I swear that I will not laugh even if I''m funny next time. I will not laugh when everyone else laughs..."


    Rustle, rustle.


    The flexible willow branches of insect willow flutter with the breeze, making a fine friction sound.


    On the flexible branches, there are many fresh green leaves just drawn out, and under the cover of the rain, it appears to be more refuelling, green and brighter, and a group of vitality.


    Ye Xi listened to the fuzzy laughter and noise in front of him, and stood quietly in the distance to enjoy the newly planted insect willow wall.


    The smile on the lips is soft.


    Beside him, xiaoduanling raised his head and asked Ye Xi curiously, "witch, why don''t you keep two trees closer, so that the seed can''t stop insects at night."


    Now there is a big gap between the two insect willows.


    The willow branch is not long enough, and there may be many insects in the night to enter the interior through these gaps.


    "We will still stay in the cave for a while, and it doesn''t matter if there are insects coming in. When the walls are built and stone houses are built, then these insect willows will grow almost."


    When the insect willow tree really grows, the giant tree body more than 10 meters high, the long iron chain willow will form the strongest defense together, and no insect can cross the line.


    Even if it is flying insects, they will be dragged down by willows.


    When it comes to this place, ye Xi''s eyes are slightly disfigured, and he remembers the terrible insect tide he encountered when he just came to this prehistoric world and just came to Tu Shan tribe.


    Dark caves, fragile rocks, giant insects That sense of powerlessness and despair is still deep.


    If the adult willow trees meet such a scale of insect tide, can they withstand it?


    "Building the wall?"


    The voice of duanling was confused and interrupted his thoughts.


    Ye Xi smiled and pointed to the front and said, "we will build a ring of high wall which is stronger than the inner wall of nine industrial tribes in the inner circle of insect willow wall, so as to better protect the people living in it."


    Broken feather crooked head, eyes still confused.


    But why should we call it "wall"?


    What is City?


    Instead of explaining to him, ye Xi went back to the cave, took all the sealed wooden jars hidden in the package, and then walked to the meteorite lake.


    every act and every move is being watched by Ye Xi *, so many people are following Ye Xi, including the slaves of the tribe.


    Meteorite lake is located at the entrance of the mountain, much closer than the place where insect willows are planted. Cowards dare to peep their heads out of the cave.


    But they dare not disturb Ye Xi, but they just stare at his movements quietly.


    In the attention of all the people, ye Xi opened a jar and tilted the opening of the pot towards the lake.


    "Poop! Poop! Poop! "


    Three egg sized fluorescent balls immediately fell into the clear lake with the water in the jar.


    The three balls just fell into the water as if they were muddled. They just moved slowly after a while, and then they came back and forth around the lake like fish.


    "What is this? It will shine! "


    The eyes of the Pingyao were staring, and crouched curiously at the lake probe to see them.


    Only Tu Shan tribe, eiaphid tribe, leaf tribe and tortoise tribe know that the existence of starfish is known to all the people in the Nu River Basin.


    "This is starfish, people can increase the time of closing up Qi after eating, but also strengthen their body and health!"


    The turtle tribe answered him by the water.


    "Can increase the time of closing air, can not be as long as fish in the water?"


    The aquatic looked at him with appreciation: "yes, the more water you eat, the better."


    Pingyao recalled the forest fire that burned when meteorite fell, but murmured: "it can increase the time of closing up gas. Is it not and will not smoke in the fireworks..."


    When the second meteorite rain in the Nu River Basin, the earth was in flames and smoke filled. Many pottery workers were smoky and died in the process of escape.


    If there were the algae, those people would not die.Shuishui whispered: "I see that master Xiwu has found a way to raise stellate algae. You may have a chance to eat starfish later."


    Stellate algae are very easy to die. There is only one possibility that they can survive until now, that is, the Tushan tribe has found a way to raise them.


    Hearing this, Pingyao was happy again and said, "well, I still want to try to be a fish in the water."


    Shuishui looked at Ye Xi''s back with a full of exclamation, and said in a low voice: "this staralga originally came from our baigui tribe, but we have never cultivated it. We didn''t expect that master Xiwu was so powerful that they even found a way to raise starfish!"


    Pingyao sighed: "that''s Xiwu..."


    When people around them heard their conversation, they all knew that what was swimming in the lake was called stellate algae, which also had magical effects. They could not help but wonder and wanted to see it again.


    However, the algae soon swam to the center of the lake like fish.


    In the center of the lake, thousands of tree people are stretching their limbs and floating quietly on the water. Countless thin roots grow out of the brown spots on the back and plunge deeply into the water.


    They are aquatic tree species and like to soak themselves in the water. Now when conditions are available, all tree people can''t wait to soak themselves in the lake and can''t bear to come out.


    They also spent the night in the lake.


    Ye Xi continued to pour out the starfish in the jar.


    Stellate algae seem to like the lake very much, and after adapting, they keep swimming in the clear water.


    A fist sized alga swam nimbly to the center of the lake, passing by a tree man lying on his back with his eyes closed.


    The tree man opened his eyes, and his eyes turned slightly. He saw the small algae that came close to him. His eyes opened slightly and looked at it curiously.


    The starfish ran away like a fish.


    ¡­¡­


    In the drizzle, ye Xi took a deep breath of fresh air with abundant water vapor. Looking at the wide and calm blue lake, there were a few staralgae with dim light in the daytime, and said, "this lake will be called star lake in the future."


    Let xingzao Lake stay in Tushan valley forever.


    After that, there will be only star lake.


    "Yes


    All the people behind said in unison.


    After a while, a soft voice came from behind.


    "Master Xiwu?"


    Ye Xi looked back and saw that five slaves were standing behind him. * these slaves were soldiers. Although they were thin and skinny, their eyes were firm and bright.


    "Is there anything you want to tell me?"


    If ye Xi felt something in his heart, he gave a gentle smile.


    All of a sudden, the five slaves knelt down in front of Ye Xi, bowed their heads, and thumped their chests with their right hands.


    "Engrave all the remnant people of the tribe!"


    "All the remnant people of the tiny bird tribe!"


    "All the remnant people of the Chenopodium tribe!"


    "There are all the remnant people of Ji tribe!"


    "Plant all the remnant of the tribe!"


    "If you are willing to join your tribe, please become our wizard! We will always be loyal to you and protect you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    By the lake.


    As the representatives of the five tribes swore allegiance, the other slaves of the five nearby tribes all knelt down in unison.


    On the wet and muddy land, he knelt down and pressed down a large group of people.


    The reason why 8000 slaves took the oath of allegiance so quickly was, of course, because their tribes had been destroyed and nowhere to go, and part of the reason was that the atmosphere of the tribal alliance was too harmonious and friendly. So after asking people about the alliance, they immediately made a decision.


    "Get up."


    Ye Xi helped the five representatives up one by one.


    However, in the eager eyes of the five representatives, ye Xi did not immediately agree to their request. Instead, he closed his eyebrows and kept silent.


    He had told the slaves that they could choose from thirty-five tribes and join whatever tribe they wanted.


    But what the five representatives just said was that all the 35 tribes did not choose, but all wanted to follow him, that is, to join the Xia tribe.


    The number of slaves this time is nearly 8000. If all the slaves are absorbed into the Xia tribe, there is no doubt that the Xia tribe''s strength will be greatly improved.


    Based on the population of 8000 and the remote Wuzuo Town, the Xia tribe will surpass the Ganqi tribe, Shuren tribe and Gongtao tribe in a few years, and become the strongest tribe in the alliance, and then become stronger and stronger.


    But that would break the balance.


    Other tribes may feel discontented that he is an eccentric leader. The most important thing is that it may chill the hearts of the Tushan tribe.


    To use a simple and crude analogy, ye Xi is now the daughter-in-law who married out. The Xia tribe is his mother-in-law''s family, and the Tushan tribe is his mother-in-law''s family. If he has the ability to support his mother-in-law''s resources and does not help him grow up, his mother-in-law''s family will inevitably feel sad.


    ¡­¡­ What''s more, ye Xi was not born by the Tushan tribe, but was adopted on the way.


    So how to deal with the relationship between the two tribes is really a headache for him.


    Ye Xi met the expectant eyes of the five people and said, "I promised you that you can choose any satisfied tribe among the 35 tribes, but I''m in the Xia tribe, but I''m not in these 35 tribes..."


    The hearts of the five were thumping.


    There was a bad feeling in my heart.


    They originally thought that since Ye Xi said that they could choose, they would naturally choose the best tribe possible.


    If you join the Xia tribe, the future reserve soldiers must be inspired by the mysterious and unpredictable master Xiwu. Maybe the strength of the soldiers will be stronger than that of other witches.


    Moreover, ye Xi is the common leader of all the tribes. As a Xia tribesman, he will not be bullied by other tribes, and he will be taken care of by Ye Xi.


    Just looking at Ye Xi''s appearance, he was obviously unwilling.


    The five were disappointed, but they didn''t ask for it.


    Their own tribe was destroyed. It would be nice to have other tribes to take them in. It was not necessary to choose the best one. The five people were just about to say something, but they saw that ye Xi had turned his back and looked at the broad lake covered by Misty drizzle and said to them faintly.


    "Well, since you want to join the Xia tribe, I think you need to know something about Xia tribe."


    The drizzle came down gently.


    Everyone gazed at his back.


    Looking at the misty lake, ye Xi''s voice is profound and profound Xia tribe was founded by Xia cangzu Wu. It was the first tribe and the most powerful tribe in this wild land. "


    "It sheltered the Terran when it was the weakest, and when the Terran was in danger, it spared no effort to block the disaster for all."


    "When I was in the underground cave of Xia tribe, I saw..."


    Ye Xi told everyone what he had seen and heard in the underground cave.


    With his slow narration, we followed Ye Xi to re experience the scenes of underground karst caves.


    When we heard that thousands of dead bones were revived and prayed with tears or laughter, they seemed to see a startling part of the history of the Xia tribe, and their eyes were gradually moistened.


    The slaves hiding in the cave were gradually attracted, and they all came out unconsciously.


    By the time the last Xia tribe chief said that to the zuwu bone staff, all the people were already tearful and their chests heaved violently.


    Why did such a great tribe perish?


    Fortunately, Xiwu mistakenly found Xia tribe and became their wizard!


    When ye Xi said in his calm voice that the last blessing Xia cangzu Wu made with his life as a sacrifice, many people were already in tears.


    It was as if they had seen the old man with white hair, strong but kind.


    When ye Xi turned around, he glanced at the tearful crowd in front of him and said calm to the five slaves who were also full of tears."If you want to join the Xia tribe, it''s not impossible. But you must prove your ability and prove that you are good enough. Only those who have passed the test are qualified to be the direct descendants of Xia cangzu witch."


    As a wizard of Xia tribe, he can''t be too partial to Xia tribe, but he can''t let Xia tribe annihilate. After thinking about it, ye Xi finally decided to let the Xia tribe take the route of "refinement".


    He wanted the Xia tribe, a dragon like individual.


    In this way, the balance of the alliance will not be broken, nor will the Xia tribe decline and be despised.


    Ye Xi said with a smile: "if you want to be a Xia tribesman, your character and strength are indispensable. Now there is a month to go before the great sacrifice. In the following days, I will inspect all of you. Those who meet the requirements will be allowed to join the Xia tribe and become the direct descendants of Xia cangzu witches. "


    When the five slave representatives heard this, they were so excited that they knelt down and said in a loud voice, "thank you very much."


    They have already known what a great tribe Xia tribe is. They are grateful to have the opportunity to join such a tribe, and they are determined to do their best to perform well.


    Ye Xi lifted them up with a smile.


    Then they carefully asked about the original situation of their respective tribes.


    Keke tribe is a large tribe with a population of about 9000. Ye Xi once met them in the Jiugong trading area. Every Carver was very good at carving. He made a stone flute for ye Xi and carved a broken feather eagle for duanling.


    The tiny bird tribe, originally about 4000, keeps a small bird similar to the hummingbird. This kind of bird is good at transmitting nectar, and can also follow the faint fragrance of flowers to find different flowers.


    The Chenopodium tribe, originally with a population of about 2000, has no special talent and no special war pet. Because its ancestors were called Chenli, they were called Chenzu.


    There are muntjac tribes with a population of about 5000. They live in a place where muntjac is so abundant that it''s rampant. The people of the muntjac tribe are good at catching them. They live on them from generation to generation, wearing suede.


    The original population was about 3000. Their people are good at sowing. When picking fruit grass seeds outside, the picking team will spread some edible seeds in the field in large areas, so that they can harvest more in the next year. Because of their high sowing technology, the germination rate of seeds is very high, so they farm outside the tribe.


    After listening to their introduction, ye Xi''s smile deepened.


    * the five tribes have three tribes'' talent for Ye Xi, especially the tribe. Their superb carving techniques will shine brilliantly in the future construction. Ye Xi can be found a great bargain from the tribe''s hands.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    Star lake shore.


    A group of shining stellate algae together, like small fish, scrambled to eat the carrion fragments from the order of pheasants.


    "Crackle!"


    After eating, they scattered in a crowd, threw a small splash, and swam to the center of the lake.


    At this time, the lake was calm and there was no tree man lying on the water. The whole star lake became a paradise for staralgae.


    It turns out that all the tree people are standing on the flat ground now. They are deeply rooted in the soil. The brown spots on their bodies spread endless threads of trees and are waving them to carry rocks and stones.


    Different from a day ago, the open space is filled with irregular rocks, large and small. It is very crowded like a quarry, and there is no place to go.


    Most of the rocks seem to have just been dug out of the ground. They are pitted and full of soil embedded in the crevices.


    Judging from the color and beautiful lines, it is obvious that the green rocks found by the chief of the stone tribe are suitable for building stone houses.


    "Jingling!"


    "Jingling, jingling, jingling!"


    More than 1000 remaining carved tribesmen, both men and women, are sitting in these rocks by mistake, holding chisels, knives and other tools, sweating hard to polish the rocks.


    Grinding is the basic skill of carving, so every carver is also good at polishing.


    With the flying lime and splashing gravel, the uneven rocks of different sizes quickly became rectangular stone bricks of 480 mm. 230 mm. 106 mm.


    In fact, in addition to being master sculptors, the carving tribe is also suffering from severe obsessive-compulsive disorder, so these rock bricks seem to be copied and pasted with each other. Each piece is extremely standard and looks perfect.


    At the moment, the morning is also grinding the rocks.


    His eyes were focused and his hands were flying around the stone. As a soldier, he polished faster than ordinary tribesmen. At this time, a large number of polished stone bricks had been accumulated on the right side.


    At the same time, there is less and less uncut rock around.


    "Jingle!"


    Another polished rock brick is thrown into the right-hand pile.


    In the morning, he wiped the sweat on his forehead and shook his red hand. Suddenly, he called to the air: "take away all the piles! I''m going to change places! "


    As soon as the words fell, hundreds of tree filaments roared through the interwoven crowd. They wrapped up the bluestone bricks accurately, and then stacked them on the side of the cave, on a brick hill as high as a pyramid.


    The morning waved to the tree man behind him and continued to work in a place with more original stones.


    Two middle-aged craftsmen of the nest tribe stood not far away, looking at the morning with shame and admiration, and looking at other engraved tribesmen who were engaged in their work, and sighed:


    "their speed is too fast, I''m afraid they can polish ten pieces of rock No, it''s twenty dollars! "


    "Me too, and the polished rock is definitely not so smooth!"


    At this time, a potter came up and put them on their shoulders. He took them out: "let''s go. Don''t be lazy. Let''s move the stones together!"


    They looked at each other and laughed bitterly. They didn''t dare to delay any more. They walked forward with him and then merged into the crowd which was like a tidal current.


    These people go to the hills and mountains in the distance.


    They are going to excavate the green gray rock mine suitable for building stone houses there, to mine all the stones, and then send them back to their territory in a steady stream.


    Fear birds, roaring animals, white turtles, wild cattle, Eight Legged beetles Numerous war beasts also joined the huge transport team, while the undeliverable warbeasts such as the Uighur birds and the insects stayed around to protect them.


    On the top of the mountain.


    The chief of each tribe and the witch huddled together in a circle.


    "Now that there are all the people, I''ll tell you the story again, because most tribes don''t know the news yet."


    Ye Xi stood at the head, his eyes deep and solemn: "we have heard that the people of the tribe originally lived dozens of miles away. According to what they said, there are four seasons in the year. Now we are in the rainy autumn. You can think of it as the rainy season


    "With autumn rain after autumn rain, the temperature will continue to drop, which means it will become colder and colder here. After the rain stops completely, we will soon usher in the winter at the end of the four seasons."


    "You can imagine a cold wave in a rainy season, and it''s almost as cold in winter."


    Someone frowned immediately.


    But all the people did not speak, did not interrupt Ye Xi, just quietly listened to him continue to speak.


    Ye Xi was silent for a moment, then continued: "and the winter here can be divided into big winter and small winter."


    "The longest period of a small winter is no more than two and a half months, while that of a big winter is four months. The third month is the coldest, when water drops into ice, and those who do not have enough fur and firewood will die of cold


    "According to the people of the tribe, when the winter comes, at least about 100 people of their tribe will freeze to death in the terrible cold, and become hard ice lumps that can''t bleed with a knife. In this case, it is absolutely impossible to go out hunting again. "Many people take a breath.


    Four months of cold! Although they haven''t experienced winter, they know how cold it is when the cold wave comes. If they can''t go hunting for such a long time How many people will starve to death?


    Ye Xi''s eyes were bright and his voice was strong and clear.


    "The arrival of big and small winters is irregular, sometimes once every two years, sometimes once every ten years, and sometimes it is a big winter for several consecutive years. Tribal people can only store food intuitively, but we are different. We have divination


    "What I can tell you is that some diviners have already worked out the results."


    Many held their breath.


    Ye Xi looked at them and said, "what we are going to meet is the winter!"


    There was silence.


    After half a ring, the chief of the barbarian ox gnawed his teeth and asked Ye Xi, "master Xiwu, how long is it from the arrival of winter?"


    Ye Xi simply said, "one month."


    The chief of the bull looked pale: "just Just one month? "


    Ye Xi smiles: "it should be said that we still have a full month of preparation time! We are very lucky to be able to find this place one month before winter comes. If we spend the winter on the road, how many people will we die


    The huge body of the chief of the barbarian cattle suddenly shivered.


    If the winter is really so cold when the cold wave comes, and the time is so long, most of the team will freeze to death. In this way, I really want to thank the group of Unicorn scale horses. Without them, I''m afraid that we will still have a deep and shallow trek in the grassland!


    Ye Xi''s warm voice comforted everyone: "although winter is coming, we don''t need to be afraid. As long as we build stone houses, build Kang beds and store enough food and firewood before winter comes, we will have a very comfortable winter."


    "We can sit around on the warm Kang, drink the hot broth, and then sleep lazily. Occasionally, we can go to the door in the cold, and we can get together and have fun."


    "The premise is - in a month, we have to finish everything."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    A month is long or short.


    This prehistoric world is wild and backward. In terms of technology, it is impossible to build all the stone houses and walls in one month.


    However, the primitive people here all have a good strength, and the soldiers are even more powerful. Their flesh and blood are comparable to powerful modern machinery, and they are willing to work hard.


    That''s why it''s possible to turn impossible into possible.


    The Uighur chieftain estimated it and hesitated: "the stone house should be built before winter. The most troublesome thing is food..."


    Ye Xi smiled and said, "the tribe people must have known about the situation here from the tribe population, so they have stored quite a lot of food in the underground caves, which jerky and tubers can ensure that all of us do not starve to death in a month. *


    Many of the people present were relieved.


    The environment of prehistoric mainland was so cruel that almost every tribe encountered food crisis. We know what ye Xi''s "do not starve to death" refers to.


    When food is extremely scarce, each tribe can only get a piece of dried meat with the size of a baby''s fist or other equal amount of food every day. This kind of food is not enough to support people''s life. In the long run, people''s bodies will even fall into a semi coma state because of hunger, and they will be sleepy like hibernating animals


    But what about that?


    It''s good to live.


    , the chieftain of the dry chieftain, grin, and whispered, "* this tribe is really a good man! Give us land, slaves and food


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The crowd roared with laughter.


    The original tense atmosphere is one of the loose.


    Chief Gong Tao laughed, and his eyes became firm and full of energy: "since we have these food bases, we don''t have to be afraid, Lord Xiwu. This is the first challenge we face when we move to a new home. I believe we can do it!"


    The rest also clapped their chest and said they could complete the task.


    With appreciation in his eyes, ye Xi nodded: "OK, then the next step is to arrange other specific matters."


    After a pause, he continued: "our thirty-five tribes eat and live together, which is a closer relationship than the tribal alliance. In fact, in other aspects, we can also have better cooperation."


    They listened to Ye Xi''s next words.


    However, ye Xi suddenly said, "on the way to the end of the great migration, our tribes have played a great role according to their own strengths. For example, the Uighur birds of the Uighur tribe are good at exploring the way, and I don''t know how many times they have helped us avoid dangers during their migration. "


    The eyes of the people all turned to the Uighur chieftains and the Uighur witches.


    Leng Buding of the Uighur tribe was named and praised. The two leaders were elated and looked around with laughter.


    Ye Xi continued with a smile: "and the zhe tribe is good at distinguishing and solving the poisonous insects. Along the way, because of them, the number of people who died of poisonous insect bites is very small."


    Once again, they looked at the chief and the wizard.


    The two men were named and praised by Xiwu for their contribution to the tribe. All of a sudden, their faces were flushed, and their upturned corners of their mouths were pressed down.


    Ye Xixiao looked at the crowd: "in fact, all the tribes present have contributed more or less to the migration, so I won''t say much. I just gave an example not for what, but to say, since we can cooperate during the migration, why can''t we hunt? "


    "You might as well try to get rid of the concept of tribes for a while in hunting."


    "Think about it. What if we set up a hunting team of soldiers from different tribes?"


    The crowd was stunned.


    The concept of tribes remains unbreakable to them.


    Before that, they had never thought that the tribes would cooperate with each other in the private matter of hunting.


    Does Xiwu mean to break up their original hunting team and rebuild it?


    This


    Ye Xi looked into their eyes and said slowly with a deep and bewitching tone: "the chiefs and Witches of various tribes can imagine what a hunting team composed of soldiers from different tribes will be like when hunting."


    "The Uighur birds can take the lead in finding out the way ahead and confirm whether the prey in front is sufficient and safe. In places where poisonous insects abound, insects can solve these problems for the hunting team in advance. The stripping tribe soldiers are good at peeling off the skin and removing the meat. After catching the prey, they can quickly split up the prey on the spot and let everyone carry back the useful part back... "


    The crowd was lost in thought.


    Although I don''t know if the hunting team in this mode will catch more prey But one thing they can be sure of is that hunting will be very safe and the death toll of soldiers will be greatly reduced!


    Chieftain Manya took the lead in saying: "Lord Xiwu, our Manya tribe has already pledged allegiance to you. Since you think it is better to do so, we will listen to you! Our Manya tribe is the first to agree


    Tushan chieftain''s second way: "our Tushan tribe is no problem!"


    The rest of the tribes agreed.Ye Xi breathed a sigh of relief.


    Things are going better for the hunting party than he thought.


    In fact, he wanted to break up and reorganize the hunting team. In addition to the obvious reasons he had just mentioned, the more important thing was that he wanted to strengthen the feelings among the tribes and blur the concept of tribes.


    Although all the tribes live together now, the concept of tribes is still very heavy. Once there is a conflict of interests, such tragic events as stripping tribal chiefs will continue to happen.


    But he could not force them into a tribe. He could only step by step.


    The hunting team was his first step in integrating the league.


    Seeing that there were still hidden worries in the eyes of the chief of the big tribe, ye Xi thought, "don''t worry. Although the usual hunting activities are carried out by mixed hunting teams, I will not object to the fact that the tribes want to send their own hunting teams out to hunt. What''s more, the hunting team only needs to hand in half of the food, and you can distribute the rest according to your credit. I''m not involved


    Hearing what ye Xi said, the last knot in the hearts of those chiefs disappeared.


    "We have more than 8000 soldiers in total. In the future, we will be divided into eight hunting brigades, each of which has ten teams. We will discuss the selection of the leader of the hunting team and the specific name of the hunting team later..."


    But listen to Ye chieftain suddenly asked: "Xiwu Lord, that picking team also want to reorganize?"


    Ye Xi stopped and said, "in fact, I want to cancel the picking team. Most of the picking teams are ordinary people. It''s too dangerous to walk outside. In the future, we will rely on farming instead of field picking."


    The crowd looked at each other.


    No picking team?


    Since then, has not a big food source been lost?


    "Don''t worry. Planting is definitely bigger and more stable than field harvesting. The most important thing is safety." Ye Xi sighed slightly, "but in view of the fact that our farmland has not been cultivated yet, the picking work should be carried out for the time being."


    "Chieftain ye, ye tribe is good at distinguishing plants. When you hunt, you should collect edible plants and plants with special uses. The planting tribe also has some experience in this respect. You can cooperate with the people of the planting tribe."


    Chieftain ye said in a respectful voice, "yes!"


    Ye Xi looked at chief Youshi and said, "Youshi tribe is good at distinguishing ores. I have a very important task for you."


    A stone chief whole body a Lin, even busy way: "you say."


    Ye Xi: "I would like to ask you to help search for the nearby ores, and bring me a small sample of the nearby stone, soil or powder, whether it is ordinary or special to you."


    A stone chief Gong shouts: "yes!"


    Ye Xi looked at the chiefs of other tribes: "this task is urgent. I hope other tribes of you can help the people of the stone tribe as much as possible."


    Although I don''t know why, all the chiefs responded in unison.


    "Yes!"


    Some stone chieftain was red with excitement. They had a stone tribe, which was just a small tribe. They didn''t expect that all the big tribes would help them one day.


    Ye Xi breathed out a breath.


    What he gave to chief Youshi was really a very important thing.


    To build stone houses and walls, in addition to good stone, there is an indispensable material - that is, cement!


    Only cement can completely bond the stone together, making the stone house and the wall extremely strong.


    He had inquired before that the adhesive used by all tribes in building stone houses was actually a kind of clay excavated from the wild, while the more sophisticated tribes mixed some kind of sticky tree pulp in the clay.


    This kind of adhesive can only be used to build small stone houses. The service life of stone houses is not very long, and it is easy to collapse.


    With cement, they could build large stone houses as strong as natural rocks, walls as high as mountains, and even grand towers like the middle ages.


    But if you want to make cement, you need to find the raw materials first. Before you find out the raw materials, you can only open the quarry and grind the stones.


    Ye Xi looked at the foot of the mountain as busy as ants and sighed in his heart.


    What a waste to be prospered!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    Hills and mountains.


    Autumn rain patters underground, hit the ground crackle, the air is filled with a smell of soil.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang bang!"


    The towering trees were slashed by the stone axe, crunching and falling in the rain, accompanied by a heavy dull sound, splashing countless twigs and leaves.


    Every time a giant tree was felled down, immediately there were primitive people drenched with rain and rushed to clean up the leaves on the giant tree.


    Until the giant tree became bare, the primitive people wrapped in animal skins gave a big drink, picked up the tree together, and snorted and walked down the mountain.


    These primitive people, both men and women, were ordinary people.


    Because of the continuous work, their bodies were hot and their dark skin was red. When the rain fell on them, they were immediately evaporated, making them covered with a layer of steaming mist.


    The giant trees that have been treated will be carried to the foot of the mountain.


    There are stronger soldiers who are responsible for transporting them back to the tribe. Then ordinary people in the tribe chop the giant trees into firewood and dry them in the sun and store them for winter use.


    We all know that winter is coming in a month.


    So I worked hard.


    It rained heavily.


    * when all the trees on the low hills were cut clean, more than 100 strong soldiers, tied up with silk feet, were drenched in the rain and started to dig the ground under their feet.


    "Pooh! Pooh


    It didn''t take long.


    Under the great strength of the soldiers, a huge flat mine pit was dug out at the top of the low mountain, and a horned bluestone was exposed from the wet mud.


    Yali looked at his feet, his eyes brightened, and he immediately speeded up. He waved a stone hoe and aimed at the edge of the green gray rock to dig wildly.


    The wet mud splashed all over him, but he didn''t notice.


    Soon this piece of blue rock was completely dug out. It was more than one person high, with smooth edges and beautiful dark green lines on the fracture surface.


    Ali gasped with excitement and immediately bent down to pick up the blue rock.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, an iron fist suddenly came from the side!


    Excited, Yali was unprepared and hit his cheekbones with his fists, and fell down in the mud pit.


    The blow didn''t leave a hand at all. Ali''s cheekbones were sore and his eyes were shining. He shook his head and tried to get up, but he staggered.


    attacked his people, * he was a warrior soil barge, and saw him hit it off, and he quickly lifted the huge green rock, pushed it up to his head and pushed it to the pit, and handed it to the blood stripe warrior who had just arrived at the pothole. Then he smiled at the blood stripe warrior.


    "My Lord, I have just dug this rock!"


    With a cry, the bloody soldier picked up a long branch on the ground and broke it. Half of it was handed over to the earth barge and the other half was put away by himself.


    At this time, Ali finally got up and knew that the green rock he had dug up had been handed in. His face turned black and blue. His eyes were cold and staring at the earth barge. Suddenly, he roared and hit the earth barge with his fist!


    "This is the rock I dug. How dare you rob me!! Give me back that branch


    * tribes who distribute stones to quarry usually have nothing to eat. To get food, they must exchange them by digging rocks. The more the green rock that


    dug, the more food it distribued, and the alliance also stipulated the amount of daily work that must be done. Some tribal people could only starve * if they failed to reach the standard.


    This rule sounds simple, but it is difficult to implement it.


    * because the primitive man is illiterate and his memory is not so good, the union can not clearly record the amount of green rock excavated by every tribe.


    So ye Xi thought of a way, that is to send ten soldiers in charge of the handover at the mouth of the mine.


    When the slave digs to Qingyan, he directly gives it to the Allied soldiers in charge of him, and the soldier gives the slave half a branch.


    This half of the branch is the proof. The longer the branch is, the more food will be distributed during the rest.


    once had tribal people who had twisted their brains and secretly picked up * twigs to break through. But in the end, the other half of the branches collected by the Union soldiers could not be closed. As a result, they were spotted on the spot and pulled out.


    The deceitful slave''s end was miserable.


    He was skinned by the tribesmen. He was hanged on the tree like a monster with blood. He howled for three days and lost his breath.


    * that scene was too bloody and terrible. All the tribesmen were deterred, and finally they all worked hard to dig the rock.


    Yali''s bad luck these two days. Most of the rocks were discovered and dug by others. He just managed to finish the task. So he is so hungry that he is black in front of his eyes and has a pain in his stomach. He is eager to fill his stomach with mud.


    I didn''t expect that today, I finally got a big piece, but I was immediately robbed by the earth. How could I not be angry."Where is the branch? Give it back to me


    Hungry and crazy, Arie broke out with great strength. He knocked down the earthen barge with his fist, and then groped for the earthen barge''s leather jacket with a look of frantic looking for the half branch.


    "Crackle!"


    A leather whip full of barbs suddenly and violently hit Ali!


    A deep bloodstain immediately appeared on the body of the jilted Ali, and the red blood flowed out along the wound.


    "Don''t rob other people''s branches!"


    Beside the cave, a tall and thin woman of Chenopodium tribe yelled at Ariel coldly.


    Alifrondin was whipped, and his red eyes were full of anger. He roared at the woman: "he robbed my rock first!"


    The woman of the Chenopodium tribe was just an ordinary person. She was frightened by the terrible appearance of Ali and almost backed away.


    But she stopped at last, and swung her arm round, and hit him with a sharp whip!


    Although the women of the Chenopodium tribe were skinny and skinny, they still had strong hands and feet because of the primitive human body. So when the whip went down, a terrible whip mark appeared on Ali''s face.


    "Lord Xiwu has stipulated that you are not allowed to rob branches, but he has not said that you are not allowed to rob stones. If you dare to rob his branches again, you will be skinned!"


    The woman said coldly.


    Ali''s chest heaved violently with anger, and the light of malice flashed in his eyes.


    The women of the Chenopodium tribe used to be their slaves. I don''t know how many of them have been killed and disabled by him. If this woman dares to do this to him before, he will certainly crush her head with his hands! No, he will torture her before she dies, in the most cruel way!


    But now


    Ali looked at the Allied soldiers who were working around him. He lowered his head and bit his teeth and continued to dig into the rock.


    At the corner of his eyes, he caught a glimpse of the earth barge with the stone hoe, which turned scarlet. In his heart, he was filled with strong hatred for the former clansman.


    If there is a chance, he must take good revenge back, at least to rob the other party of a piece of green rock just like that!


    The earth barge next to him was not a fool. Naturally, he felt this hatred. He was alert in his heart and always paid attention to Ali''s actions. At the same time, the digging speed was faster and faster.


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!"


    * s tribes in the mine are drenching in the rain, digging hard to Qingyan.


    The atmosphere was stiff and cold, and no one spoke. While digging the wet soil, all the people looked at the people around from time to time with a watchful and cold sight.


    The movements of his men are very fast.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    Under continuous labor.


    The rolling hills and mountains seem to be splitting apart.


    Several hills have been cut off vegetation, and hoes have been smashed into muddy piles of mud, and a deep mine hole has been left in the center of the mountain.


    A steady stream of Qingyan was mined out of the mine.


    Soldiers and beasts of various tribes have been pouring in from their territory, and they have been using Qingyan as their magic power.


    The gazelle pulled the empty two wheeled carts from the territory to the foot of the mountain, and with the full load of Qingyan, they dragged the cart to the direction of the territory.


    Innumerable tiny and lovely burrow rabbit people hold up the smaller Qingyan, put them on their heads and follow the gazelle motorcade one by one.


    Two people high big mang Gu glared at a pair of frog eyes, jumped to the foot of the mountain, stretched out his long tongue, rolled up a huge blue rock like a flying worm, squatting down to jump ten meters away.


    "Ouch!"


    "Ouch!"


    As they jumped, they let out an uncomfortable frog cry, because their tongues were sticking out, but what they spit out was a cry similar to vomiting, and their saliva kept flowing down.


    The blue rocks are pouring into the territory like a tide.


    In the past few days, the territory has changed greatly. The insect willow circle is full of huge blue rocks. The polished rock bricks have even been piled up into two huge pyramids, which looks quite magnificent.


    The tribesmen still grind the rocks day and night without a break.


    This kind of work intensity even the soldier also cannot bear, according to the reason, their hands will be red, swollen and broken skin, and even a violent convulsion at night.


    Fortunately, there were six medical witches in the alliance. Under the command of Ye Xi, these high-ranking witches kept a close eye on the more than 1000 tribe people like hawks and falcons. As soon as their hands were injured, they healed them cleanly.


    "Have a rest."


    Ye Xi could not help but stop to persuade him when he passed by.


    Although his hands can be easily cured, but this kind of boring mechanical and endless work will make his spirit tired. He has bloodshot in his eyes, and his expression is dull, and some can''t bear it.


    When he heard Ye Xi''s voice, he was startled. He immediately stopped his movements and raised his head. Seeing that it was really Ye Xi, he stood up in a hurry and saluted: "Luojia has seen the wizard of Xi!"


    Ye Xi waved his hand: "these days hard you, first rest it, do not have to work so hard."


    Suddenly, Luojia was concerned by the biggest leader of the league. He was flattered and blushed. He said, "thank you, Lord Xi. In fact, I''m not tired..."


    Ye Xi laughed and advised, "OK, all the war animals need rest, let alone people. Go to the cave and have a good sleep. It''s OK."


    At this time, not far away suddenly came a rush like the animal tide.


    Someone was shouting, "the hunting party is back - get out of the way! Get out of the way


    The crowd retreated, leaving a wide passage.


    Before long, with the trampling of the hooves, a large hunting brigade of thousands of people ran down the passage to the front of them. Each beast carried a full load of prey on its back, which was almost too full to carry.


    All of these prey have been peeled, and the blood has been drained. All the useless parts have been thrown away. The weight has become much lighter. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what.


    At the front of the hunting brigade, Ju, as the leader, was standing on the top of the barbarian lion tiger. When he saw Ye Xi''s eyes lit up, he immediately jumped down from the head of the lion tiger, and said with a sonorous salute: "have you met master Xiwu!"


    Ye Xi said with a smile, "how are you today? Is the hunting going well? Are there any casualties in the team? "


    The torch grinned, with a bit of pride and excitement, and said: "Huixi wizard, some members of the hunting team were slightly injured, but none of them died!"


    After these days of running in, the members of the hunting team cooperated more and more tacitly, and more and more prey were hunted. Almost every time, they returned home with full load, and only one member died in the early stage of running in.


    It was almost impossible before.


    "Well done."


    Ye Xi''s eyes were gentle and his head nodded approvingly.


    At this time, chief Shi strode over with a huge animal skin package.


    He was followed by three soldiers, all with bulging hides on their backs.


    Chief Shi saluted: "I have seen the master Xiwu!"


    Ye Xi looked at his bloodshot eyes and thick black eyes, and sighed slightly: "hard you."


    Chief Shi waved his hand in a hurry and said with great shame: "no, no, no, how can it be called hard work? Lord Xiwu gave me such an important task, but I didn''t finish it. I, I was really useless..."


    Ye Xi said with a smile: "these two days you have found two very useful materials."


    In a few days, the stone chief found a limestone mine and a large number of icebergs buried underground.Iceland spar is a kind of mineral with high transparency. Some are like white crystal, some are like rock sugar, and some are even as transparent as glass.


    Ye Xi had been troubled before.


    The stone houses built this time will not be more magnificent and stronger than before, and their service life will certainly be very long. He wants to build them as well as possible, so he wants to build windows.


    However, in the cold winter, it is impossible to leave an empty window to let the cold wind blow in, so glass is a necessary material.


    At first, ye Xi was still considering whether to spare hands from his busy schedule and expend his energy to toss out the glass. However, if he got this iceberg stone, he would not have to worry about it. This thing can directly replace glass!


    So ye Xi was really ecstatic when he saw them, and praised the chief of Youshi.


    Chief Shi was happy for a while when he heard Ye Xi''s words, but he hung down his head in dismay.


    Anyway, he still didn''t find what Qi Xiwu wanted


    A stone chief sighed deeply. He put down the package and spread the hide on the ground to reveal the miscellaneous stones and powdery things inside.


    The other three soldiers also unfolded the package they were carrying.


    Ye Xi squatted down and looked at it as carefully as before. All of a sudden, his pupils shrank and he raised a fist sized pale yellow stone with fine powder. He said excitedly, "where did you find this stone?"


    A stone chieftain was stunned. Seeing ye Xi''s excited appearance, he had a vague guess in his heart. He also became excited and said in a trembling tone, "it''s in the mountains behind our territory..."


    Ye Xi took a deep breath.


    Behind the territory is a vast mountain range.


    Do you mean Are all these stones under here?


    Ye Xi stood up and grinned at chief Youshi, who was holding his breath. He said in a loud voice, "this is the last thing I want to find. Chief Shi, you have made great contributions!"


    A stone chief immediately fell into ecstasy, stupefied on the spot.


    Or the people around the first to react to it, a group of people cheered.


    Ye Xi beamed: "this thing is called kaolinite clay, which will be of great use in the future."


    Kaolinite clay is named after "kaolin" from Jingdezhen. It is well-known, and its quality is much better than that of clay dug out of the ordinary field. It can be used not only as cement, but also as ceramics.


    Of course, ceramics can be done slowly. Now ye Xi is eager to build a house!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    "Alas..."


    Ye Xi touched the kaolinite clay with his finger belly, and suddenly sighed deeply.


    Although he is now in a great hurry to pull up ten thousand stone houses now, he still has to complete the steps to be completed. The nine story platform starts from the tired soil, and can''t build a house in one step. He can''t make a fat man by eating.


    Ye Xi found the people and began to give orders one by one and distribute the work orderly.


    "Pingyao, you let chief Shi lead the way, and immediately lead a hunting team to mine large quantities of this clay block. Let''s put aside the matter of mining Qingyan first."


    "Chief nest, you lead another hunting party to the limestone."


    "Chief Gongtao, you can help select 20 excellent craftsmen and come with me later."


    Three people a Lin, in unison should say: "yes


    The two hunting teams of thousands of people soon cleaned up and set off in a mighty way.


    Twenty craftsmen of the pottery industry also quickly found out. Ye Xichong nodded their heads and led them to the cave in a hurry.


    ***


    although the materials are available, it is still not easy to make cement in this prehistoric and wild era.


    The first problem is that all excavated limestone blocks and kaolinite clay blocks have to be ground into fine powder.


    Ye Xi asked everyone what they would do if they were asked to grind stones into powder, and the answer was that they would smash them with big hard rocks first, and then crush them one by one.


    Obviously, this method is cumbersome and time-consuming, and there will be small stones mixed together, which is not easy to pick out, and it will be very troublesome at the later stage.


    So the ten stone masons led by the master craftsman made them according to the drawings.


    It''s much more efficient and labor-saving to grind powder with stone than to smash it with rock, that is, children with greater strength can help.


    It''s not enough to have stone milling powder. People are not machines, so they will inevitably leave hard pieces that have not been grinded. Therefore, ye Xi led the skillful woman to make several large sieves with thin vines soaked in oil. He told everyone to sift through the fine sieve carefully after grinding the stone powder to ensure that no small stones were mixed in it.


    After the powder is milled and sieved.


    Ye Xi mixed limestone powder, clay powder and iron ore powder in the proportion of eight tenths, two tenths and one percent respectively.


    has to mention here that iron ore powder is the most difficult to find, but Ye Xi * s lucky. The main ingredient of the big meteorite that the tribe hides is iron, and the iron powder needed for making cement is very few.


    After the three materials are mixed, the product is called cement raw material, which needs to be calcined.


    To calcine, there must be a kiln. Moreover, burning cement is not firing ceramics. Ordinary kilns still don''t work. So ye Xi racked his brains and the craftsmen who led the potteries spent two days churning out the original manual rotary kiln.


    A few days later, when the rotary kiln was painstakingly made, and after the people calcined the raw cement, ye Xi suddenly slapped his head and said with regret that " Oh, I forgot to look for the plaster


    Cement clinker should be finely ground with gypsum and mixed in proportion to be the real cement.


    Without gypsum, he didn''t know what the cement looked like.


    People were shocked by Ye Xi''s appearance.


    Ye Xi has always been calm, mysterious and omnipotent in people''s impression. Even when meteorite rain comes, he looks calm. Leng Bu Ding showed such a look of annoyance that people could not help but feel nervous and uneasy.


    Even though they don''t know what gypsum is


    Seeing that he had caused a panic, ye Xi didn''t dare to show his annoyance at once. He reluctantly held up a picture with a clear mind and forced a smile to placate the people.


    But after returning to the cave, he was still very anxious.


    After struggling for so many days, he saw that he could finish it with one foot at the door, but he was delayed here. How could he not be in a hurry


    Although he did not show any more on his face, his body was very honest. After a night, two small bright blisters grew near his mouth, and he was dragged by the doctor with sharp eyes to treat him.


    In fact, the reason why Ye Xi was so anxious was not only that the coming of winter was getting closer, but also because he was concerned about the people of Xia tribe. The Xia tribe was so weak that ye Xi couldn''t rest assured. He thought that when the construction here was on the right track, he would immediately start to take over all the Xia tribe people.


    But I''m still holding back


    In fact, it is no wonder Ye Xi.


    Because of the method of making cement, ye Xi had heard of it from the home decoration workers in his previous life. It''s amazing that he can still remember so much after so many years. It''s very normal to miss a plaster.


    Fortunately, ye Xi was not in a hurry for long.


    Things changed quickly.


    On the next day, ye Xi suddenly remembered that he had heard some tribesmen say that there was a huge rock salt mine about 20 miles away from here.There are endless natural rock salt in that rock salt mine. It was discovered by a small tribe a hundred years ago. This small tribe developed the rock salt mine into ore-forming cave, and gradually developed on the basis of rock salt. Finally, it was renamed Youxian tribe.


    Originally, relying on this huge wealth, Youxian tribe could develop smoothly. Unfortunately, more than ten years ago, they met with a powerful murderer.


    He was very satisfied with the salt cave of Youxian tribe. He drove away the people of Youxian tribe and occupied the big mine cave.


    Some of the Xians were unable to fight, but later they moved and there was no news.


    Ye Xi has always kept this rock salt cave in mind ever since he heard about it from the tribe.


    Because the hunting team had never found saline alkali land or natural salt producing areas such as salt lakes and springs when hunting outside, ye Xi planned to deal with the murderer and occupy the rock salt cave after settling the cement business.


    But now he is in urgent need of gypsum. Suddenly he thinks that there is gypsum in the companion organism of rock salt!


    Thinking of this, he could not sit still any longer. He immediately led all the five level soldiers of the alliance to fly to the rock salt mine cave on the three fierce birds, namely, the big buzzard, the sunny day and the heavy snow. Finally, he joined hands to kill the murderer.


    This huge rock salt mine can be called magnificent.


    People from the salt tribe exploit the rock salt mine from the bottom of the mountain like digging a cave. Once inside, the beautiful pink rock salt is inlaid on the wall and top of the cave like pink crystal. The whole cave is permeated with a magnificent crimson light under the sunlight.


    At that time, chieftain Ganqi and Gongtao were totally shocked with their mouths open.


    Ye Xi was also a little confused and murmured: "I''m sorry It''s a big deal. "


    This kind of natural rock salt is ten times more expensive than ordinary salt in the past life, and the rock salt with such good quality and transparent quality may be even more expensive. The most important thing is that there are so many rock salt here, even if the whole alliance can''t eat it for several generations!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    This salt cavern is a great treasure.


    In addition to innumerable natural rock salt, ye Xi also successfully found a large number of gypsum.


    After returning, ye Xi sent some soldiers to the rock salt cave to mine gypsum and rock salt, and sent Jiaojiao and Uighur bird Heifeng to guard the entrance of the rock salt mine together.


    Jiaojiao can get rid of the invaders with average strength, and if there are strong invaders, the black wind of the Uighur bird can come back and report in time.


    Alliance territory.


    "Stab!"


    Holding a large stone shovel, the bin pan bent down to shovel a large shovel of gray cement. Then the shovel tilted and poured the cement back into the thick pile of cement.


    "Stab!"


    Once again, the bin pan shovels a spade against the ground, and then reverses it, so as to keep stirring the thick cement.


    This work is simple and boring, but the cangpan moves seriously, looks cold, and the corners of his mouth are still tight. It seems that he is doing something very important.


    Or the kind that can''t go wrong at one step.


    All the people around him looked solemn and quiet like a chicken. They were staring at the action of shoveling cement in the warehouse pan in unison. Their expression of concentration was like looking at some precious secret art.


    Beside the pit, ye xilengbuding turned his head and saw their appearance. He couldn''t help laughing.


    I think these guys who are extremely ferocious when killing the enemy are so stupid that they are stupid.


    Cangpan immediately stopped and turned his head. The rest of the people turned their heads and looked at him suspiciously.


    Ye Xi immediately stretched his face, and Su Rong said to Cang pan, "well done, keep going."


    A group of people turned their heads back in unison.


    Cangpan''s lips are tighter, and the action of shoveling cement is more and more serious. In a trance, there is a sense of sacredness.


    Ye Xi:


    Today is the official day for building stone houses in the territory.


    Along the lakeshore, the disorderly pile of turquoise gray rocks have been cleaned up, exposing a large open space, a piece of polished rock bricks are neatly stacked nearby by trees, just like neat small pyramids.


    Besides a few Tushan people, there are also representatives from various tribes around cangpan.


    These representatives are either tribal chiefs or the tribe''s best at building stone houses. They are responsible for learning the construction method of this "new type of stone house", and then teach the rest of the tribe when they go back.


    The sun is shining and the autumn wind is blowing.


    It hasn''t rained these two days. It''s sunny today.


    Two rounds of the sun is not poisonous at all, hanging in the sky, the sun shining on the body warm, extremely comfortable.


    Ketribuchen also watched cangpan shoveling cement nearby, but his eyes were clear. Unlike other members of the league, he looked at cangpan shoveling cement as if he had been cursed.


    He looked at the cangpan and looked at Ye Xi not far away. He could not help but whisper his heart''s murmur in the end If you mix all kinds of stones together and burn them again, can you really stick to the rocks? "


    He knew that in order to make this thing, the alliance made great efforts, and Xiwu even killed the murderers himself.


    But after doing it, he was a little disappointed.


    Because this thing called "cement" looks really ordinary


    As soon as he said this, everyone around him chuckled, as if he had said something very funny.


    Several Tu Shan people looked at the morning with a kind of monkey''s eyes, and bit each other''s ears with a smile. They didn''t know what they had whispered, and they even laughed more happily.


    Morning hair a stand, the expression suddenly became indescribable.


    These people don''t get a curse Is that it?


    On the other side, under the command of Ye Xi, cone, Yong, Hulu and grey beak quickly dug a shallow rectangular pit, and then each of them picked up a huge heavy rock and began to smash it violently at the bottom of the pit.


    The soldiers had great strength, and the ground was thumping and the dust was flying everywhere.


    Ye Xi turned his head and waved to a group of tribal representatives, indicating that they came to the pit.


    "Master Xiwu!"


    A group of people came forward respectfully to say hello.


    Ye Xi waved his hand, pointed to the pit, and said slowly, "remember, when you build a stone house, you must dig a pit like this first. You must dig it in a regular way, and then use heavy rocks to compact and flatten the soil at the bottom of the pit."


    Pingyao curiously said, "is there anything particular about this?"


    "It''s called the foundation." "The soil layer under our feet is not completely uniform. Sometimes there will be settlement. The function of this foundation is to reduce the cracking or collapse of houses caused by uneven settlement."


    "Oh, so..."


    Pingyao scratched his head and didn''t understand.


    But he grasped the point, that is to dig such a pit first, and then press the soil hard to make the house stronger!


    Ye Xi asked them to watch. He went back to the cave and invited Tu Shanwu out of the cave. Meanwhile, he held a large number of woodcut house models in his arms and went to the rock brick pile."Wu, which style of stone house do you like? Choose one?"


    Ye Xi put those exquisite house models on the pile of rock bricks and naturally asked Tu Shanwu.


    Tu Shan Wu was stunned, and immediately responded and waved his hands: "master Xiwu has broken me. The first stone house built by this alliance should belong to you, or it should also be given to the tree clan wizard."


    Ye Xi turned around and looked at TU Shanwu''s eyes. He said firmly, "this will be the only stone house I have built by myself, so I hope it belongs to you."


    Tu Shanwu looked at Ye Xi''s sincere eyes and opened his mouth. He could not say no more. He felt like a warm current flowing through his heart.


    The rim of the eye is red.


    After a while, Tu Shanwu nodded with a smile.


    Tu Shanwu is not a pincher. Since he has decided to accept Ye Xi''s filial piety, he takes a serious look at the house model placed on the pile of rock bricks.


    These house models were carved by Ye Xi himself in his spare time. Although they were not carved with the delicacy of tribal people, they were not rough.


    These models have many styles, each has its own merits, but on the whole, they are still medieval buildings, with pointed and towering roofs and high central domes.


    The roof of the model can be opened, and you can clearly see the master bedroom, secondary bedroom, living room, storage room, and even spacious balcony and exquisite stairs.


    All the people around the pit came around at some time.


    A group of primitive people had never seen such a magnificent and solemn house model. They were dazzled and mysterious, and their eyes could not be moved.


    "They look so perfect. If they can be built, the stone house of Jiugong is not worth mentioning..."


    The rest of the people were very hot.


    The tribesmen are new comers. They don''t know, but they know that ye Xi never aims at anything. Since he can put out such a house model in public, it shows that he can really do it!


    They have never seen such a beautiful stone house in their most wonderful and strange dreams. Now they are within reach, and even can live in it in the future


    Poop, poop.


    The sound of a violent heartbeat.


    Until now, people are excited to realize that the stone house ye Xi wanted to build was totally different from what they knew!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    Tu Shanwu quickly selected the model.


    In his opinion, the models in front of him are almost the same, the same beautiful, the same crushing his barren imagination, subverting all his previous understanding of the stone house, dazzling people.


    So he hesitated a little bit and picked a model that looked a little bit smaller.


    It is hoped that this will make ye Xi a little less worried.


    Ye Xi understood the intention of Tu Shan Wu. He moved his heart and laughed. Holding the model, he said to Tu Shan Wu in a warm voice: "Wu, you can give it to us next. You can go back to the cave and continue to meditate."


    Tu Shanwu simply nodded.


    In fact, he was a little uneasy at the moment, and really needed to go back and digest himself.


    Not only was Ye Xi moved and gratified by his filial piety and sincerity, but more importantly, he saw the future of a corner of the territory from these models and began to look forward to the future of the tribe.


    He wanted to know what would happen here when winter came?


    And ye Xihe To what extent can it lead them to?


    Tu Shan Wu''s old face burst into a smile, shook his head and continued to walk to the cave with his bone stick.


    No matter what happens in the future, the Tushan tribe and his old bones will follow him to the end.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Tu Shan Wu left.


    Ye Xi grabbed a large amount of lime powder, went to the pit and thought about it. He raised his hand and sprinkled several white lines on the ground carefully and evenly.


    He looked up in the crowd to find, found to learn to build stone house Ze: "Ze, please help me to move that pile of rock bricks here."


    Ze respectfully said: "yes, master Xiwu!"


    Hundreds of tree filaments sprang out of brown spots, dangling around blocks of rock bricks and piling them all in the pit before a few breaths.


    All the bricks are still neat, like small pyramids, without any clutter.


    Ye Xi looked at Ze with approval.


    For the hundredth time in my heart, tree people are so easy to use.


    Ze noticed that ye Xi''s approving eyes were still expressionless, but his heart was filled with bursts of joy and pride, and held his chest slightly invisible.


    Other people saw this and murmured bitterly: "if you want me to move a stone, I can move it well. What''s so great about it?"


    "That''s right. Look at that one armed guy who doesn''t take back the silk and show off."


    At this time, ye Xi was physically and mentally on the building of the house. He didn''t notice that the dark tide was surging around him. He went to the cangpan, took off his coat, threw it to cangpan, and then grabbed the shovel of cangpan.


    Cangpan hugged Ye Xi''s clothes, and his face was confused: "Xiwu?"


    Ye Xi bent down and shoveled up a shovel of cement and put it in the stone bucket beside him. Without lifting his head, he said, "help me take down my clothes and go to the side to have a rest."


    The people around were stunned.


    They have never seen a dignified witch who shovels cement automatically. What''s more, the action is so natural


    Cangpan immediately stopped Ye Xi with sweat: "Xiwu, I can do this work!"


    Ze also went forward to persuade him: "master Xi, you are of noble status. How can you do such a thing..."


    Ye Xi shook his head: "it''s OK."


    At the time when the rest of the people wanted to continue to persuade, ye Xi had shoveled all the cement into the stone bucket with great speed, and easily picked up the stone bucket full of cement like a toy and put it next to the pile of rock bricks.


    Then he squatted in his bare arms beside the white line of lime and picked up a turquoise brick.


    The tentacles of rock bricks are cold and heavy. They are much harder than ordinary rocks.


    In fact, there was clay in it. Yexi could open a kiln to burn artificial bricks, but the bricks were not as strong as these rocks, so he gave up the idea.


    Ye Xi held a piece of rock brick in one hand and a bone made plastering board in the other hand. He picked up a bit of cement and spread it evenly on the surface of the rock brick. He pressed the side of the stone brick that had been plastered with cement onto the white line.


    Then he picked up a rock brick, dipped some cement on the plastering board, carefully daubed the cement on the second rock brick, and then pressed it on the top of the first rock brick, and then the third one


    "Lord Xiwu..."


    People around him looked at Ye Xi, who was squatting on the ground to build concrete. His body was stiff and his face was numb. Later, they realized that ye Xi was going to build a stone house by himself. All of a sudden, their eyes were staring straight.


    Everyone rushed up.


    "Master Xiwu, how can you build the stone house yourself? Please let''s do it!"


    Said the Uighur chief, sweating.


    Ye Xi was squatting on the ground with his arms in his arms. The rest of the people could not stand and look down at Ye Xi, so they simply knelt down beside him in unison. The scene was quite spectacular.


    Ye Xi said strangely, "didn''t I say that I would build this stone house by myself?"


    The Uighur chieftain opened his eyes: "I, we thought you were referring to the nearby commander teaching us..."It''s not like taking off your clothes and squatting in a pit and building a house by yourself!


    Which tribe of sorcerers came up with the idea of building stone houses by themselves? You know, when he saw their revered master Xiwu squatting in the pit and smearing cement, he was just stupid.


    Ye Xi looked at the people around him as if they were going to cry. After all, he took the plastering board and explained, "this is the first new stone house after all. It''s better for me to do it. You can watch and study next to you."


    Uighur chieftain''s cold sweat was about to seep out: "but you are a wizard. How can you do such a thing?"


    "Wu..."


    Duan Ling was even more anxious to jump off his feet. His face was full of panic. He said to Ye Xi: "if the chief knew that I was nearby and watched you build a stone house, they would be killed and expelled from the tribe!"


    At this moment, he hoped that the Xia tribesmen would be here and help him to persuade them that they were not witches.


    Which tribe of witches built stone houses for others?


    Never heard of it!


    Duan Ling pulled at her hair with a broken face.


    Originally silent, cruel and indifferent wolf cub man collapsed completely, but he did not dare to go up and pull Ye Xi. He could only look at Ye Xi with the eyes of remorse.


    Ye Xi looked at duanling and other people. He saw that they were all in a state of panic. Finally, he realized something. He put down the rock bricks and plastering boards in his hands.


    In fact, he wanted to build the first house himself.


    After all, this is the first house in his eyes, which is not a mess, but a building.


    He didn''t expect that the public reaction would be so great. After all, he had a high status in Tushan before, but when he helped build the stone house, Tu Shan people never objected.


    Ye Xi thought for a moment and immediately realized that this might be the difference between a warrior and a wizard.


    Witchcraft is a tribal belief.


    "Come on, then. I''ll teach you how to do it."


    Ye Xi sighed and gave the brick and the plastering board to Duan Ling, and compromised.


    For fear of Ye Xi''s regret, duanling snatched the things away and assured him in a loud voice: "Wu, don''t worry, I can do it well!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    The brick of the broken feather is very good.


    Ye Xi was not given the chance to do it himself again.


    After learning how to build bricks, people from the surrounding tribes also enthusiastically helped, for fear that ye Xi, who was ready to move, would find a gap to build bricks.


    These muscular guys wrapped in animal skins are not only willing to learn, but also have boundless strength. They work hard.


    Four days later, an amazing tall building appeared.


    The building is about nine meters high, nearly three times as high as the stone house in the traditional concept. You need to raise your neck to see the tall roof.


    But even if it''s so tall, there''s no sign that the cement building is going to collapse. It''s as solid as a piece of natural rock.


    The walls are not painted with any cement or wall ash to decorate. The green stone bricks are overlapped with each other through the cement, and occasionally the natural lines of dark green are exposed.


    This not only saves materials and time, but also retains a kind of simple and elegant aesthetic feeling.


    The entrance is no longer clogged with heavy stone slabs.


    A tall, carved with exquisite flame patterns of the blue stone gate, by the door shaft, hinge, hinge and wall together, children can easily push it open and close again.


    The interior of the building has two floors. The atrium is empty. The first floor is about five meters high, and the second floor is about four meters high. It looks extremely spacious and comfortable. Even soldiers of two or five meters tall can not be crowded inside.


    The bonfire is no longer the only light source in the stone house.


    The interior of the building is inlaid with large pieces of transparent Iceland stone, and the dome is inlaid with eight pieces, which form a hollow circle neatly and beautifully. The light passes through them, making the whole building bright and transparent.


    Some of these iceberg windows are sealed, while others are imitated by modern design. You can push the windows along the track box placed below to let the fresh air flow into the building with the wind.


    The building is also equipped with fireplace and chimney. The bedroom is decorated with hot Kang, stone platform and stone chair, as well as the winding staircase in line with ergonomics. It is both practical and beautiful.


    All of them make us dazzled.


    Everyone couldn''t help being excited and ecstatic.


    When ye Xi announced that it had been completed, the tribes even raised a bonfire beside it, abandoned all their work and danced around it for a long time.


    ¡°¡­¡­ WOW


    Snoring stood not far away for the 19th time, looked up at the house with blazing eyes, eyes blurred as if looking at a dream lover.


    No one laughed at him.


    Next to him, the porpoise stood barehanded and covered in mud. He looked at it with the same obsessed eyes and said, "it''s really like a big fierce animal crouching down. No, the fierce beast is not as powerful as it is!"


    Originally, everyone thought that the model was perfect enough, but when it was really made, it was much more than the best they could imagine.


    Their feet, as if they had consciousness, ran and looked at it again and again uncontrollably.


    "Creak -"


    the bluestone gate was suddenly pushed open.


    Tu Shanwu walks out of the gate with a bone stick.


    Tu Shanwu''s white hair was floating. He was a straight face, but his eyes were full of smile. He scolded: "OK, what are you doing here? Since you like this new stone house so much, you don''t hurry to build your own."


    The snoring and puffer''s faces were flushed.


    "Yes!"


    They both said in unison.


    They looked at each other, grinned, and ran away like children.


    After the two men left, Tu Shanwu glanced at the other people who were looking at the stone house. He shook his head and returned to the door with his bone stick.


    Even Tu Shanwu couldn''t help admiring the building.


    In fact, he preferred to stay in the dark cave, but when he saw the building, he was immediately convinced by it and moved in without saying a word.


    In fact, the foundation of their stone house has been dug and started to build, but they still can''t help but come to see it again and again.


    Not only they, but also people from other tribes come to see it secretly from time to time. After a glance at it, they seem to have infinite power in their bodies, building stone houses to become more powerful.


    It can be said that the completion of this new stone house makes all the members of the alliance crazy like fighting chicken blood!


    Everyone is eager to have such a stone house, eager to live in it.


    It''s as if you''re not going to die.


    When ye Xi saw that Hulu and Tu Chu ran back from Tu Shanwu, he became more crazy about the speed of moving bricks and laying bricks. He could not help but sigh: "the skilled bricklayer in his last life heard that he could build more than 2000 bricks a day, but he still had backache after a day."


    "But the ordinary people here can build 4000 yuan a day, and the next day they are still vigorous and vigorous."


    "It is worthy of being a primitive man who grew up savagely.""I still underestimated them. Look at this. As long as it doesn''t always rain, it''s finished before winter."


    With the construction of stone houses in full swing, the construction of the city wall is also on the way.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Walls?"


    In the open space, thirty five chieftains heard Ye Xi''s suggestion and said in a clear voice.


    Ye Xi firmly said: "yes, the insect willow can only block insects. Fierce animals or enemies can easily break into the territory. Therefore, it is necessary to build walls so that the territory will be safer."


    The Uighur chieftain asked, "is this wall also made of stone bricks and cement?"


    Ye Xi: "yes, the method of bricklaying is the same as building stone houses, but the city walls must be built higher and thicker than the stone houses, so as to prevent the attack of giant animals. Of course, this is a big project. You can take your time. It''s ok if you can''t finish it before the big winter. It''s cold in winter and there should be no intruders. "


    But a stone chieftain suddenly said, "since there will be this wall to protect the territory in the future, is the insect willow useless? Do you want to plant them next to the house


    Since the excavation of bluestone clay, iceberg stone and other materials, making great contributions to the alliance, the stone chieftain has become much more daring, no longer timid and blushing, and dare to speak in public during the chief meeting.


    But this time, we all laughed.


    Chief Shi is a little confused.


    The nearby chief roar patted him on the shoulder and explained with a smile: "the insect''s skill is much stronger than the giant beast, not to mention the flying insects. Even if there are high walls, they may not be able to block them, so the insect willow wall is better to stay there."


    Chief Shi understood immediately, his face turned red, and he was speechless.


    Small tribes have a small population, so the elected chieftains are not necessarily wise and wise. Sometimes they can''t think about it.


    There was no malice in the laughter, it was the kind of intimate teasing among acquaintances.


    So chief Youshi is not angry, just feel embarrassed.


    In a burst of laughter, chieftain Manya suddenly asked: "Lord Xiwu, why is this wall called the wall? What is the city?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    The crowd quieted down.


    They are also curious.


    Ye Xi put away the smile in his eyes and looked solemn: "originally, I wanted to explain this concept to you after the house and the city wall were built. But since chief Manya mentioned it, it''s OK to say it now."


    He organized some language and said: "in short, a city is the name of the place where people live. Of course, not all the places where people live can be called cities. They must be places with dense population, trading areas and well-developed buildings. Our alliance has barely reached this standard now."


    "Ah?"


    The chief aphid and the white jade aphid on his shoulder both opened their eyes like black beans and tilted their heads together.


    It vividly explains what two faces are confused.


    Gongtao chief understood, he asked: "where does the super tribe live?"


    "It can also be called a city." Ye Xi explained, "the city is not an organizational form like alliance and tribe. You can understand it as a place name. In terms of relations, we are still a tribal alliance, but we all live in this "city", and we are all part of this "city."


    Some of you understand, some don''t.


    Ye Xi did not explain any more. After a long time, we all understood.


    He said with a smile: "we can also name the" city "we live in just like we name the tribe. In the future, this city will be our common home."


    "Name it?"


    Gan Qi chieftain''s tiger eyes glared, some eager to try.


    Ye Xi nodded with a smile: "yes, let''s name the place we live in! When we walk out of the city wall, we will not only represent our respective tribes, but also represent the "city" where we live. "


    Everyone looked at each other excitedly.


    Although they have not fully understood the meaning of "city", they know that it is a great event to raise the name of a tribe, and it is also a great event that can be praised by later generations!


    The chief of the nest took the first step and said in a loud voice without thinking: "it''s better to call it big nest city. I think after the completion of the city wall, it must be like a huge bird''s nest! It''s called a big nest city with many images! "


    The Uighur chief pushed him aside with a black face and hissed: "it''s beautiful to think about it! When this city belongs to your tribe


    The crowd laughed.


    Chieftain Ganqi was powerful and loud. He said without doubt: "I think it''s better to call the city of broken bones, because all the soldiers of our alliance are brave and can tear the bones of the enemy to pieces!"


    I don''t think it''s bad.


    Chieftain Ganqi praised the soldiers of all the tribes, which tickled everyone.


    "Good! It''s a powerful name


    "Broken bone City, ha ha, we are the people of bone breaking city. Which tribe dares to provoke us?"


    All the chiefs cheered loudly.


    Ye Xi:


    By this name, people think that they are a cruel place to kill people!


    Which small tribe dare to join them in the future?


    "That''s not a good name."


    Ye Xi, with black lines on his face, resolutely refused.


    The chief of Gongtao suggested in a intoxicated tone: "I think it''s better to call it Tiancheng. The buildings and everything here are so perfect. It''s just a beautiful territory in the sky..."


    Ye Xi stroked his forehead.


    After the completion of the new style houses, the chief of Gongtao became infatuated. He often felt that his territory was the best. Now he even exaggerated that these things were only in the sky.


    However, everyone in the Gongtao tribe is a craftsman and inventor. It is understandable that he is crazy when he sees things beyond the times.


    Other chieftains are not as thick skinned as Gongtao chief. Their dark faces turn red when they hear the name.


    The name is too shameful to bear.


    So they all voted down.


    There was a heated debate over the name.


    In fact, ye Xi also had a name - Shuguang city.


    In his imagination, the city represents the dawn of the human race, which will be more and more bright until the sun rises in the East and the sun shines all over the earth.


    But he didn''t say that because he wanted to hear from people.


    After all, the name of Shuguang city means good or good, but in his opinion, it is a little too common, and even some rotten streets.


    In the public debate, suddenly heard the man tooth chief said: "I think it''s better to call Xi City. Without Xiwu Lord, we can''t get here safely, nor can we occupy here."


    Suddenly it was as quiet as water.


    There was silence.


    Then the next moment, people suddenly burst out a fierce approval voice.


    "Good! It''s called Xicheng! "


    "Xicheng is a good name, I strongly support it!"


    "We are all loyal to Xiwu Lord. In the future, we will go out to represent not only the people of our respective tribes, but also the city of Xi. If this city is called by this name, I dare say that no one will defile this city!""Don''t talk about the future. As soon as I think that this city is named after Xiwu Lord, my blood is boiling. I have the impulse to sacrifice blood for our Xicheng!"


    Ye Xi couldn''t help moving.


    He did not expect that everyone would want to name the city after him.


    Even so excited and urgent.


    After a long time, he calmed down and said, "everybody, ye Xi can''t afford this name."


    The Uighur chieftain earnestly said: "master Xiwu, don''t be modest. If we didn''t have you, we would have died when the big meteorite fell, not to mention you took us all the way to find here safely."


    "Yes, and you taught us how to make cement and build stone houses, but we have nothing to repay you."


    "We want to be Xicheng people!" he said directly


    "MMM!"


    For the first time, the head of the rabbit clan, which has the smallest guts, spoke with his head.


    Ye Xi had a slight fever in his eyes.


    Shocked, moved, flattered All kinds of emotions surging and colliding fiercely in his chest, making him feel agitated and even unable to speak for a moment.


    The crowd gradually quieted down.


    A pair of warm and sincere eyes looked at Ye Xi, patiently waiting for his reply.


    For a long time, ye Xi nodded with a smile.


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    This nod is a lifetime.


    He will pay all the blood and enthusiasm for this city until his white hair withers and his life ends.


    Hearing Ye Xi''s agreement, the crowd burst into a burst of fierce cheers.


    At the same time.


    On the top of the mountain.


    He carefully took out a thin branch of Koelreuteria from his arms.


    This branch is well taken care of. The branches and leaves are green and full of vitality.


    On the way of migration, he instilled the sorcery power into it every day to maintain its vitality.


    For him, the process is a torment.


    Because every time he saw it, he couldn''t help thinking of the giant Koelreuteria tree which was abandoned by his people in the sea of fire and bathed in the fire. Then her heart seemed to be pinched by someone. It hurt badly.


    But this time, she stroked the green leaves of Koelreuteria branches, but there was no sadness in her eyes.


    Luan dug a hole in the top of the mountain with her strong magic power.


    Koelreuteria branch with sorcery power, become more green.


    "Do you like it here?"


    She looked at it and asked softly.


    The evening wind blowing, two branches of Koelreuteria point green leaves, as if in response to her words.


    The bright light of the setting sun rendered her hair golden red. The evening wind, with her golden hair, gently brushed her white cheek, making her face more gentle.


    The corners of the veined skirt were blown slightly.


    He ran his hair behind his ears with his hands and stood up and looked into the distance.


    The magnificent setting sun sinks to the horizon with the sea of golden clouds steaming in the sky. The way is like golden light, and the beauty is like the rising dawn.


    Just like the rising light, it covers all things.


    At the foot of the mountain, there are people who work hard like ants in the golden red gauze.


    We are seizing the last bit of time, trying to finish as many tasks as possible. The jingling sound of axes, the sound of bricklaying, and the sound of shouting become one.


    Everything is so full of vitality and vitality.


    Standing in the wind.


    Lips gradually bloom a gentle smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    When the city wall was built and everything was on the right track, ye Xi couldn''t stay any longer. After explaining some matters with the chief and duanling, he rode a big bat and took two giant birds, sunny day and snow, to meet the Xia tribesmen.


    Along the way, ye Xi''s mood was uneasy and frightened.


    He was afraid.


    I''m afraid to see an empty meteorite crater, the remains of a forest fire, and a cave charred and twisted corpse.


    If it is, he doesn''t know how to forgive himself.


    Fortunately.


    As he approached his destination, he was welcomed by the still intact forest, which was not attacked by meteorite rain.


    When ye Xi was sitting on the back of the big bunting and flying over the caves of Xia tribe, the first thing that came into view was the more and more prosperous flaming fern wall. It is like a thick and tall green fence, in the outer ring of the cave out of a small piece of safety, strictly protect the Xia tribesmen inside.


    The wind blows and the leaves flutter.


    From the sky down, you can see three or two Xia tribesmen working in the open space.


    Everything is quiet and quiet.


    "Hoo --"


    Ye Xi breathed a sigh of relief. The big rock that had been pressing on his heart since the meteorite rain fell was finally put down.


    The haze between Ye Xi''s eyebrows was gone. He patted the head of the big bat and said, "fly down!"


    "GA --!"


    However, the big Buzzard let out a scream of panic. Rarely did he listen to Ye Xi''s orders, and refused to fly down. He just whirled around in a fretful circle.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the matter? "


    When ye Xigang finished asking, he slapped his forehead with a smile.


    "Ha, I''m so happy and stupid. This guy must be afraid of the fern."


    The more powerful the fierce beast is, the more sensitive it is to the danger. Although the flaming fern has restrained its breath, it is still terrible in the eyes of the big owl.


    By this time, the Xia tribesmen were aware of the sky.


    The Xia tribesmen who stayed in the cave rushed out with weapons and looked up at the three huge wild birds.


    Afraid of causing panic, ye Xi had no choice but to turn over and jump down.


    He is now a level five fighter. If he jumps down at this height, he will not be hurt as long as he is careful.


    However, just half of the jump, the original motionless fern on the ground suddenly soared into the sky like a fountain!


    "Oh


    The three fierce birds, big buzzard, sunny day and heavy snow, all made out the alarm song of changing tone.


    They frantically flapped their wings and flew to higher places. Several feathers suddenly fell off.


    However, ye Xi, who faced the flaming fern, had no intention of avoiding it.


    He looked calm, allowing the flow of magmatic veins of the leaves dense solid rolled himself.


    When the Xia tribesmen had just responded, the fern had already fallen to the ground wrapped in Yexi.


    The leaf pattern of flaming fern flickered and flowed, and one root retreated from ye Xi like water. Before leaving, the leaf still touched the zuwu bone staff on his back with nostalgia.


    "Jingle, jingle..."


    The spear bone knife fell to the ground.


    In the excited and unbelievable eyes of Xia tribesmen, ye Xi showed a smile: "I''m back."


    "Witches!"


    "I''ve seen the witch!"


    All Xia tribesmen trembled and knelt down in unison.


    "Get up..."


    They wanted to kneel a little more, but they didn''t dare to disobey the orders of their own witches, so they had to stand up one after another. Only chief Lou was still kneeling on the ground with tears in his eyes, but he didn''t stand up shivering.


    Ye Xi helped up chief Lou himself and apologized, "I came back late. This period of time has worried you."


    At this time, chief Lou was so excited that he couldn''t speak. He just said, "just come back, just come back..."


    Not only did ye Xi worry about Xia tribe, but Xia tribe also worried about ye Xi''s safety all the time, even more frightened and uneasy, which can be described as frying with heart.


    They were afraid that the only witch encounter of their own tribe would happen, and they were afraid that ye Xi would leave them, so that Leng Buding would lose his temper when he saw Ye Xi''s safe return.


    After a while, chief lollo calmed down, dried his tears, and beamed with joy.


    Ye Xi looked at chief Lou and the Xia tribesmen around him.


    They look good.


    I haven''t seen him for a year. Chief lollo is getting fatter, his cheeks are full, and his wrinkles are less. He is no longer the shriveled and thin old man he was when he first saw him.


    Other people are also getting fat. Instead of wearing leaf skirts, they are wearing all kinds of fur coats.


    Of course, the tanned leather of these animals is rough.


    Ye Xi: how are you doing


    Lou chief laughs: "very good, all very good, our people all have no less.""Nothing happened?"


    The chief loulo stopped and carefully looked at Ye Xi''s face. He did not dare to hide: "I met a group of exiles a few months ago. These people are very vicious. Seeing that our tribe is weak, they want to kill us and occupy our cave."


    "But before they started, the fern had melted all these people alive, and none of them escaped!"


    Ye Xi frowned slightly and asked with concern, "no more danger?"


    Chief Lou waved his hand vigorously: "no, no, and I don''t know why. There are more animals in the forest during this period of time. Hunting is much easier than before! Don''t worry about us


    Seeing that they didn''t know anything, ye Xi shook his head and laughed: "you guys, I don''t know what''s going on outside..."


    There must have been forests destroyed by meteorites in the distance, so some animals came here because of escaping.


    There must be some powerful creatures among them. Although the Xia tribesmen were weak, they had the shelter of the fern. On the contrary, they lived peacefully and peacefully without knowing anything.


    "Well, I''ll tell you what happened outside."


    Ye Xi didn''t want Xia tribesmen to be fools, so he immediately decided to tell them about the meteorite rain. Before he started to talk about it, the Xia tribesmen felt that he should be tired from a long journey and began to take care of him.


    "Wu, don''t worry. Please sit down first."


    "Wu, you are thirsty, drink water!"


    "Wu, are you hungry? Have some fruit?"


    So ye Xi, surrounded by more than 100 Xia tribesmen, sat cross legged on the paved animal skin, drank the cool and secluded well water, and ate a small fruit, starting with the terrible meteorite falling from the sky.


    Wave after wave of meteorites with the power of terror fell down, forest fires spread, and tribes struggled to escape. The source rocks with magical power were mined from the meteorites, and the insects and beasts became stronger


    Xia tribesmen hold their breath one by one and listen attentively.


    With Ye Xi''s narration, their eyes widened and widened. Sometimes they gave out short and frightened exclamations, and sometimes they sighed with sighs. It was as if they had witnessed a difficult and dangerous scene with the migration team


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    Two hours later.


    "Xicheng?"


    Several Xia tribesmen opened their eyes and spoke in the same voice.


    Ye Xi nodded: "yes, the city that has been established is called Xi City. As for the concept of city You can think of it as a larger territory. "


    After listening to Ye Xi''s talk to the end, they probably know how many tribes with different abilities, how many powerful soldiers and how many capable witches are in this "city". They were just surprised that the thirty-five tribes were so loyal to him that they even named their territory after the witch.


    What did chief Lou think of? His face suddenly turned white: "so, what are you doing this time?"


    His body trembled slightly, and he was staring at Ye Xi''s mouth. He was afraid that ye Xi would say that he had come to say goodbye to them this time. After that, he concentrated on running Xicheng and never came to see them again.


    So many powerful tribes are loyal to Ye Xi. What are their Xia tribes?


    There are more than one hundred people in full battle, and there are only first-class soldiers. They can only accept gifts from witches, but they can''t repay them. In this cold world, it''s normal that useless burdens are abandoned


    Ye Xi was also nervous by the look of chief Lou.


    "Don''t they want to leave their ancestral land?"


    He thought, frowning.


    Finally, ye Xi took a breath and said, "in fact, I''m here to take you to Xicheng."


    "Hoo --"


    as soon as the voice dropped, chief Lou''s tight shoulder collapsed, and the whole person relaxed.


    "We will go wherever you go, Wu!"


    He jumped freely and cheerfully.


    Ye Xi was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that chief Lou would agree so freely. Why did he look so nervous just now?


    However, ye Xi didn''t go into it, and he was very happy because chief Lou replied simply. He was so happy that he told us more about Huixi city.


    In the course of his talk, a few flaming fern vines stick out of the ferns and meander into the forest like a python.


    After a while, the flaming fern vines shrank back like a spring, and a silver hyena of pure breed and fierce animal level, which had been strangled, was gently placed in front of Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi expressed his thanks to the fern with a smile.


    Xia tribesmen immediately disposed of the silver hyenas, built a bonfire to roast pork, and then offered the delicious pork to Ye Xi.


    When ye Xi was full of food and drink, he stood up and walked to the cave.


    The caves of Xia tribe have become very clean now. There is no peculiar smell and filth inside. Only fresh air blows from the depths of the cave from time to time.


    Ye Xi came to the underground cave alone.


    Without the flaming fern, there is no light source here. The darkness is frightening. There is a layer of light gray on the ground, and there is a heavy breath everywhere.


    The dead bones and corpses of the chieftains and Witches of the Xia tribe still kneel silently there.


    But now, the place where they kneel is empty, and there is no zuwugu staff any more.


    Ye Xi was silent. He took down the staff of zuwu bone on his back and inserted it back to the original place. The witches and chiefs of Xia tribe knelt down to worship the Sorcerer''s bone staff for the last time.


    Then he faced the remains and bowed deeply. For a long time, he said,


    " I hope I haven''t let you down


    Because of the natural disaster, he changed his original plan. He chose to lead all the tribes to develop together, instead of just planning for the Xia tribe. He inclined all the resources to the Xia tribe so as to revitalize the Xia tribe again.


    Therefore, the Xia tribe will never return to its peak in the future.


    Will the ancestors of Xia tribe blame him?


    Ye Xi didn''t know.


    In the dark underground cave, thousands of corpses hang their heads in silence, only silence answers him.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later.


    Ye Xi walked out of the cave with a bone stick. He looked at the still bright sky and ordered the crowd, "pack up your things and let''s start as soon as possible."


    "Yes!"


    Xia tribe has little property.


    Most of them were despised by Ye Xi.


    What''s the missing stone pot, the carved wooden bowl like a dog''s bite, the animal''s tendon with strange smell, and the animal skin blanket that has been eaten by insects


    because of the limited space, Ye Xi forced them to leave these tattered things. Anyway, there are many good stuff in the underground treasure house of * tribe.


    Without these things, Xia tribe people have become empty handed.


    More than a hundred people looked at Ye Xi in embarrassment and shame. Their eyes were pitiful, and they were still shining with water. They looked like a big dog who was shaved and forced to a corner with a tail.


    Ye Xi:


    Inexplicably feel guilty how to return a responsibility?!


    Ye Xi shook his head and threw the strange feeling behind his head. He came to the wall of the flaming fern and said to it, "Yan Wen fern, you can go with me."The leaves of the fern are shaking.


    There was no reaction.


    Ye Xi didn''t speak any more. He knew that the fern could understand it, but he didn''t know how many years it had lived here. His feelings for this place were much deeper than those of the Xia tribesmen. It''s normal for him not to give up.


    Five minutes later, when ye Xi thought the Fern was unwilling to leave, it finally changed.


    It suddenly began to shrink, like a spring like force back, at the same time, all the vines began to intertwine like twist.


    In the eyes of people in shock, the fern kept shrinking, shrinking from the continuous green wall to the size of a stone house, and then to the size of a door panel. After shrinking itself into a ball the size of a millstone, the fern could not shrink any more and lay quietly on the ground.


    Its breath was collected to the extreme. The three fierce birds that had been circling in the sky finally fell.


    Ye Xi bent down to hold the still shining flaming fern ball.


    "It''s a little heavy..."


    He whispered.


    Even ye Xi felt a little heavy, not to mention the big bat.


    ¡­¡­


    "GA --!"


    In the sky, the big Buzzard carrying Ye Xi and a shining flaming fern ball, while flying, sent out the shrieking of sad broken sound.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa! Slap, crack


    It flapped its wings vigorously, just like a young bird whose wings did not grow well and just learned to fly, which barely let itself fall from the sky.


    The opposite is heavy snow and sunny days.


    These two huge fierce birds are now full of Xia tribesmen. Not only do they have no open space on their backs, but also their claws. They hold two long vines, which are covered with Xia tribesmen like fruit, so they hang them on their way.


    Although carrying so many people, their flying posture is elegant and relaxed, and they always fly to the front of the big Buzzard and turn back to look for it.


    "GA --!"


    The big buzzard, who felt humiliated, cried out in protest.


    However, there was no fourth fierce bird to help it share the unbearable weight, so it had to make a miserable journey.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    Ten days later.


    At last they came to the sky of Xicheng.


    The three giant birds fluttered their wings and began to dive down from the sky.


    After breaking through layers of cold snow clouds, Xicheng, like a beauty left behind by the mysterious veil, was finally revealed in front of the public.


    "Ancestors..."


    Some one breathed out in a trance.


    The wind blows all the people''s hair upside down, and the paste people can hardly open their eyes. However, the scene below makes all the Xia tribesmen reluctant to close their eyes, regardless of the pain caused by the wind, they stare at it.


    The first thing they saw was a round, jewel blue lake.


    The lake is so round and blue that it looks like a huge and beautiful pupil. Especially, the center of the lake is deeply depressed by meteorite, so it looks dark, like a little black pupil.


    On the blue lake, in addition to the shimmering and fluctuating light, there are faint green fluorescence glimmering and disappearing quickly.


    So this blue pupil is like being injected with starlight, and suddenly has a look.


    It was more than half a month since Ye Xi set out.


    Not only are stellate algae proliferating in the star lake, but also the appearance changes around the star lake.


    Around the blue star lake, the houses are arranged in orderly rows, extending radially, just like the light of the sun. They are beautiful and magnificent, with a unique rhythm and beauty.


    This kind of special sitting way was planned by Ye Xi.


    There are two advantages: one is to avoid the tribes building houses in the East and one in the west, which makes the interior of Xi City disorderly and without aesthetic feeling; the other is that the two buildings on the left and right of the houses are the people of their own tribe, but the front and back are of other tribes, which is equivalent to the neighbors, which is conducive to strengthening the communication between the tribes.


    Now the stone houses for living in Xicheng have been built, and all the people are concentrating on building the walls.


    Building a city wall is a huge project. In particular, ye Xi also required the wall to be at least three meters thick, so the progress was relatively slow, and now it is only half a man high.


    * tribes, including the slaves of the tribe, have tens of thousands of people, like ants, who are busy around the walls. And cement and cement, grinding brick, brick laying, a school of hot.


    Three fierce birds fly lower and lower.


    Looking at the nearby Xi City, all the Xia tribesmen were more and more worried, even frightened.


    They know that there is Xi City, but none of them know that Xi City is so spectacular and shocking!


    When ye Xi didn''t rescue them, they lived in a narrow loess cave, and then moved to a spacious cave. It can be said that they have never seen stone houses in their life, let alone tens of thousands of such tall and neat stone houses. This It''s beyond their imagination!


    Is this where they''re going to live?


    There are so many people


    They have never seen so many people in their life! Will these people not welcome them, will they reject them because they are weak?


    All the Xia tribesmen are so worried about it.


    But no matter what they think, the three fierce birds have already landed on the ground in a blink of an eye, and their huge powerful wings raise a cloud of dust.


    Ye Xi jumped down from the back of the big Buzzard with the flaming fern in his arms.


    "Master Xiwu!"


    "Master Xiwu is back!"


    The tribesmen were overjoyed to see ye Xi''s return, and they put down their hands to live in front of Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi said hello to all of you. He looked around the crowd and asked, "where is the broken plume?"


    The chief of Gongtao, who was standing on the edge of him, immediately replied, "Duan Ling, he has gone with the hunting team to the deep mountain to pick up the giant beehive."


    "Oh?" Ye Xi one Xi, connect voice way, "he found giant beehive?! Are there many beehives there? "


    Duan Ling originally wanted to go to Xia tribe with Ye Xi, but when he left, ye Xi told Duan Ling to look around for a hive, and Duan Ling stayed.


    Chief Gong Tao showed an excited smile and said, "there are so many, the whole forest is! What''s more, duanling not only found the giant hive, but also made many candles with us. Now we can use them at night


    Ye Xi gave a happy smile.


    Duanling gave him a surprise. Originally, he thought he would handle the candle by himself in his spare time.


    On the other side, the Xia tribe finally slowly jumped out of the snow and sunny days.


    The tribesmen huddled together in a circle and looked at them with their heads outstretched as if they were looking at some precious animal.


    They are all curious about the legendary mid summer tribe.


    Xia tribesmen were frightened by the situation.


    They stayed away from the world all the year round. Seeing so many strong soldiers and powerful war beasts, Leng Bu Ding felt weak. However, they were afraid of losing face to the Xia tribe. They all held on with their faces and did not let themselves show their timidity.


    Ye Xi introduced to you: "these are the last adherents of Xia tribe."We all heard Ye Xi tell the story of the Xia tribe, and he was protected by the ancestor witch bone staff when the meteorite came. Therefore, we were filled with admiration and worship for the great tribe of Xia tribe. Now we can see that their strength is weak and mixed with a bit of regret and pity.


    In a word, everyone is very fond of the Xia tribesmen. After being curious, they warmly greet each other.


    Only the Tushan tribesmen were slightly hostile to them because the Xia tribe abducted Ye Xi. However, they did not embarrass the Xia tribesmen. They just stood beside them with a slight indifference and did not say hello.


    The crowd is too crowded.


    Under the support of the chiefs, ye Xi squeezed out.


    When he came to the wall, he saw that the insect willows outside the city wall had become a piece of green. He could not help but exclaimed, "it is indeed the insect willow. It grows really fast."


    Less than a month from the ground, these insect willows are twice as tall as they grow in the grass basket. They are worthy of being meat eaters.


    The chief of the nest accompanied Ye Xi and said with joy, "yes, only a small number of insects will come in from the gap now. Now, our tribes organize soldiers to take turns to clean up the insects at night, so we can start work all night."


    Ye Xi said with a smile: "no wonder it was built so fast! But it''s not enough to eat. You can build the city wall slowly. "


    Nest chief did not care about the tunnel: "winter is not coming soon, when you want to rest how you want to rest, now is the last busy."


    Chief Yu Wang said with a smile: "don''t look at what he said. In fact, we didn''t work so hard after the stone house was built. In the past, we all wanted to move into the new house as soon as possible, so we worked hard."


    The chief of the nest gave chief Yu Wang a dark look.


    Ye Xiquan didn''t see: "do you all live in the new house?"


    "Yes." Chief Yu Wang thought of something and said, "by the way, Lord Xiwu, our tribes have built a stone house for you, and all the stone houses of Xia tribe have been built."


    Ye Xi was stunned: "yes."


    It''s not surprising to build a stone house for him. He just didn''t expect that everyone would build a stone house for Xia tribe people who had no friendship at all.


    Chieftain Gong Tao asked Ye Xi expectantly, "master Xiwu, would you like to see the stone house?"


    "Go


    Ye Xi nodded happily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    Before leaving, ye Xi wanted to call SHANGXIA tribesmen.


    However, at this time, we still surrounded the Xia tribesmen, chattering to them.


    "What are your names? I am a big bug of the zhe tribe. There are many poisonous insects in my stone house. Welcome to visit. If you like, I can borrow you to play


    "I''m Tao Zhi of the pottery industry. Our tribe can produce hemp clothes and pottery. Your Xia tribe has a small population, so we can send you a piece of linen clothes one person! Of course, now we don''t have any spare linen clothes. We have to wait until we are free to weave... "


    "We belong to the cave rabbit tribe. We like to dig holes. If you want to dig a well, you can come to us..."


    It was the first time for all of them to see them, so they were especially enthusiastic and curious. Even the timid cave rabbit people pulled the fur skirts of the Xia tribe people and raised their heads to tell them that they could look for themselves in the future.


    Xia tribesmen were confused by everyone''s enthusiasm. They all lost their formality and timidity. They recognized people with dizziness and dizziness, and kept saying good and good, thank you.


    Ye Xi''s lips rippled with a smile.


    Now it seems that he doesn''t have to worry that Xia tribe will be bullied in the future.


    But after a while, seeing that everyone still didn''t want to leave, ye Xi had to disguise himself as a black face and ordered everyone to continue to build the city wall and not to crowd together again.


    The crowd broke away.


    Only Xia tribesmen are left in place.


    After experiencing the enthusiasm and kindness of all the people, they were no longer worried. Each face was flushed with excitement, and their eyes were shining on Ye Xi, looking happy.


    When ye Xi looked at them, he suddenly thought of an absurd picture. He was worried about being ostracized by his friends in the kindergarten on the first day of his life, but unexpectedly found himself very popular. So when he got home, he immediately reported to his father with bright eyes.


    This thought amused Ye Xi himself. He chuckled and waved: "let''s go and have a look at your stone house."


    "Our stone house?"


    Chief Lou is stunned.


    "Yes, your stone house. The big guy helped you build the stone house together."


    "Well, it''s so funny..."


    Chief Luo was flattered. He rubbed his hands in fear and uneasiness. He looked at Ye Xi and the tribal chiefs standing behind him. He was so moved that he couldn''t even speak completely.


    All Xia tribesmen were moved.


    Although they haven''t seen the stone house at a close distance, they want to know that it is not easy to build a stone house. However, these people who have never met before built it for them quietly, so that they can have a place to live when they come.


    They were moved to look at several chieftains, only felt a warm flow in their hearts, making their whole body warm. They wanted to say some thanks, but they didn''t know what to say.


    Everyone looked at each other, and the atmosphere was warm for a moment.


    The chieftain of acute son impatiently urged him to wave his hand to break the warmth: "OK, let''s go and see if the stone house is made to your liking."


    Xia tribesmen tried their best to keep a good mood, led by several chieftains, a group of people went to the direction of the stone house community.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking from the sky, Xicheng is a kind of scenery, and what you see inside is another kind of scenery.


    Originally, the straight lines around the star lake have turned into rows of tall stone houses. All the stone houses here are made of green gray stone bricks, each of which is no less than five meters short. You need to look up to see the roof and the pointed eaves.


    It is simple and simple, vigorous and atmospheric, but the details are full of exquisite and ingenious meaning which can not be seen in the primitive society.


    these stone houses as like as two peas are not exactly the same. Some stone houses are made of tall buildings. Some of them are made of fine and delicate buildings, which are built by the tribes according to their own interests and needs.


    However, all the stone houses are neatly arranged in a line, so it does not appear messy, but shows a random beauty in order.


    Winter is coming.


    It''s getting cold these two days, but the sun is warm.


    So at the moment, the roof was covered with dried meat and chopped wood, and the thick fur clothes and blankets were spread out, fluffy and soft by the sun.


    There was a smell of dried meat and sunshine in the air.


    This is the breath of life.


    Xia tribesmen exclaimed repeatedly, opened their eyes and kept looking around. For a moment, their eyes were not enough to care about their feet.


    Fortunately, the rocks on both sides of the road had been cleaned up. On the Loess Road, there was no gravel except for the stone chips dropped from the stone bricks. Therefore, the barefoot Xia tribe people did not have their feet pierced by the gravel.


    "It''s a whole row for the tribe!"


    The Uighur chief pointed to the front and said, "we didn''t know how many Xia tribesmen were, but now it seems that we have built more."


    Ye Xi: "it''s OK. I can''t use it now, but I can use it later.""Is this row the stone house for us? They are beautiful


    The young people of the Xia tribe, such as MuQing and wanlun, are almost blinded when they look at the row of stone houses.


    They repressed their excitement and looked forward to Ye Xi. They asked carefully, "Wu, can we go in and have a look?"


    Ye Xi said: "go ahead, there are so many houses here. You can choose what you like."


    "Thank you, Wu!"


    A group of young people couldn''t help it any longer. After the respectful salute, they rushed to the stone house like flying birds. When they ran to the gate of the stone house, they made a joke because they couldn''t open the door.


    Chief Lou was deeply humiliated and shook his head: "these children..."


    All the young people of the Xia tribe ran away, leaving several elderly and stable people beside Ye Xi, and several chieftains came to the residence for ye xizao by the lake.


    On the Bank of the shining star lake, a tall building like a pile of jadeite stands quietly under the golden sun.


    The house is not made of bluestone stone bricks, but rather luxurious. It is all made of green mulberry stone, and it is twice as tall as an ordinary house.


    Emerald is a kind of green ore, which looks like both celadon and jadeite, with light white lines. It not only looks beautiful, but also has the effect of strengthening the body like the red tooth black. Although the effect is weaker, it is extremely rare.


    Ye Xi had seen many tribes, but he had never heard of any tribe making stone houses with green mulberry stone, although it was harder than ordinary stone.


    But at this time, the building, which was as precious as a golden house, appeared in front of him.


    Even ye Xi stayed there all of a sudden.


    "You are What a waste


    After ye Xi came back to God, he was moved and distressed. He wanted to thank them for building such a luxurious house for him, but also wanted to scold them for being corrupt and wasteful. The expression of the five flavors is distorted. What do you want to say, but at the end of the sentence,


    "where do you get so many green mulberry stones?"


    Chief Gong Tao looked at Ye Xi''s face and said cautiously: "it was discovered by the hunting team outside. I think the green mulberry stone is very beautiful. If the stone house is made, it must be strong and beautiful, so I built this house."


    The carving tribe carved armor looked at Ye Xi with disappointment: "don''t you like it?"


    This house has also spent a lot of effort in carving tribal people. They have carved complicated and gorgeous patterns on the door, carved stone carvings of various fierce animals on the eaves, and even carved beautiful flame patterns on the stone steps.


    Ye Xi took a deep breath and quickly squeezed out a smile: "of course, I like it. It''s so beautiful. I was stunned just now!"


    In fact, according to his taste, he preferred the stone house built by Qingyan, simple and simple. In front of him, it seemed that the house was piled up with jadeite and carefully carved with various patterns. It was as exquisite as a work of art. On the contrary, he didn''t dare to live in it and felt unnecessary.


    But we must have put a lot of effort into this house. It''s our intention. He doesn''t want to pour cold water on everyone.


    "Luxury is a little extravagant But if all the buildings have been made, let''s take it as the landmark of Xi City. It seems that there is no waste of such a thought. "


    Ye Xi grabbed his hair and comforted himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    In order to show his love, ye Xi took the lead to the house.


    At this time, the corner of the door, the flower is like a stone lion like a gatekeeper there, but the stone lion is obviously not qualified, at the moment is hanging a gorgeous flower plate, lazily dozing, a drop of green saliva drooping in the corner of his mouth.


    "Hum..."


    Aware of Ye Xi''s return, it groaned and fell asleep.


    In this period of time, the most leisurely is Xiaohua, nothing to do, we are still competing to feed it, do not live too comfortable.


    "Lazy guy."


    Ye Xi scratched its leaves with a smile.


    "Haw haw!"


    Floret is ticklish. The tickle makes it shiver all over, and its petals stand up. It throws out a cane like a rainbow, and then He pushed Ye Xi gently, changed his posture and continued to sleep.


    This is why Ye Xi is so gentle.


    If it is someone else to scratch it, needless to say, immediately slap a whip to serve, plus a few hours of paralysis, let the person and the ground face to face.


    Ye Xi''s heart a soft, let go of the flowers, set foot on the cool and secluded stone steps.


    "Master Xiwu!"


    The two soldiers at the door saluted him respectfully and excitedly.


    The Witches of each tribe will have special soldiers who are responsible for guarding the door, guarding the safety of witches, and taking charge of sending messages and running errands. As the master of Xicheng, ye Xi was also the loyal Xiwu of all tribes.


    As a matter of fact, the number of soldiers on duty is still very popular. Soldiers of all tribes are proud of guarding the gate for ye Xi. In order to select the best candidates, they are all the best soldiers.


    Ye Xi knew this. Although he didn''t feel that he needed to be protected, he still accepted everyone''s wishes with great interest.


    "Hard work for you." He said.


    The two soldiers shook their heads in a hurry.


    The thinner soldier spoke more neatly, bowed his back and said with a smile: "master Xiwu, we are not laborious! My name is saltbird, and his name is leopard. If you need to run errands in the future, just call us. We have been there all the time


    "Good."


    Ye Xi answered with a smile.


    It was the first time that xianniao talked to Ye Xi. Seeing ye Xi was so kind, his face turned red with excitement. He was at a loss for a moment before he remembered to help Ye Xi push the door.


    The heavy emerald gate was opened and a group of people swarmed in.


    The door was built so high that even Jiaojiao could easily enter. The space inside the house was even more spacious, which was obviously taken into account by Ye Xi''s war favorite Jiaojiao.


    There is plenty of light in the house, and the most transparent Iceland stones are inlaid on the walls, which looks like glass. Large areas of sunlight spread in, you can see the beam of gold dust floating down, beautiful and quiet.


    There are many dwarf trees carved out of rock near the window edge.


    On the branches of each dwarf tree, there are fixed super large honey colored candles as thick as arms. At least 20 candles are installed on a tree. It can be predicted that by the time of the evening, the candles here must be bright and full of honeydew fragrance.


    The ground is still made of large green mulberry stones, which have been carefully polished by carved tribesmen, and slightly reflect the light in the sunlight.


    "It''s so cool..."


    The summer tribesmen didn''t wear shoes. The cool feeling penetrated into the body along the soles of their feet. At the end of autumn, the coolness was even a little icy, but they were ambiguously comfortable.


    It''s the energy of the emerald that nourishes their bodies.


    The Xia tribesmen are so cold and comfortable that they continue to visit.


    But soon, they didn''t feel cold.


    After turning a corner, a warm air came to my face and dispelled all the chill.


    There was a large fireplace in the hall, and the wood was burning fast and crackling. Beside the fireplace was a snow-white fur blanket and a stone platform carved into the shape of a python.


    Several Xia tribesmen looked at the fireplace and the exquisite stairs not far away. They were all amazed, and their eyes were almost out of use.


    Ye Xi sighed and sincerely said to Gongtao chieftain and Luojia: "thank you. This house is really beautiful."


    Whether corrupt or not, he really likes it here.


    In particular, the big fireplace was made to his liking.


    When it comes to winter, the fireplace is lighted, and the snow outside is snowing, but the inside is still warm as spring. Then make a rocking chair, lie up, bake a fire and drink a cup of hot tea. It''s really comfortable. Don''t be too comfortable.


    "If you like it!"


    Hearing that ye Xi said he liked it, the tribal chiefs looked at each other and laughed happily and contentedly.


    A group of people stayed in Ye Xi''s house for a while, and did not disperse until after supper.


    When it was dark, ye Xi went to his bedroom.


    The space of this bedroom is also very big, so big that Jiaojiao can sleep in it.Ye Xi unconsciously showed a little smile in his eyes.


    Prehistoric society is such a good thing. You can build as many houses as you want, and you can circle as much land as you want. Land is the least valuable. As long as you have the energy, you can make as much land as you want.


    He took out the flint and lit the candles in the corner. With the pleasant smell of beeswax, the bedroom was covered with a soft candlelight.


    In the corner of the bedroom is a huge stone bed, which is covered with many soft animal skin blankets. It looks softer and more comfortable under the candle light.


    He felt sleepy and yawned. Ye Xi lay on the soft bed.


    He looked at the ceiling with his eyes open. Somehow, he suddenly remembered his first "bedroom" after he came to the world.


    It was a small cave deep in xiaotushan cave. It was dark in day and night, and there was no light to shine in. It''s still airtight. When I go to bed at night, my nose is full of earthy smell. There are countless insects coming out of the soil and climbing onto my body.


    At that time, ye Xi always felt uneasy when he went to bed at night. He thought about what to do when the mountain collapsed at night. There was no place to escape


    Just thinking in such a mess, sleepiness gradually began to diffuse.


    Ye Xi blinked his eyelashes sleepily, turned over, and buried himself in the soft fur blanket and completely fell asleep.


    The next day.


    Ye Xi jumped up from the bed with great energy.


    He opened the iceberg window, took a deep breath of fresh air, and summoned all the chiefs.


    "Slow down the wall." Ye Xi looked firm and said to them, "let''s repair the land in the city."


    The ground in Xi City is still the most primitive loess land.


    This naturally formed ground, needless to say, will not be peaceful and tidy. When the wind blows, dust will hit people from time to time. Of course, everyone is not delicate. It doesn''t matter whether the ground is uneven or not. It doesn''t matter if the dust is blown on the face. It''s all dirty. Who is afraid of who.


    But when it rains, the ground is miserable.


    The loess ground was soaked by rain, and the pits, large and small, were filled with stagnant water. The ground was wet and muddy, and it would fall if you were not careful.


    After walking on such a road, the soles of our feet and shoes are always covered with thick wet mud. We have to wipe our feet several times before we dare to enter the house.


    When the rain stops, the water in big pits and small pits will not evaporate until several days later.


    Of course, ye Xi could not allow the road surface of Xicheng to maintain this situation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    Paving the road is as difficult as building a house.


    First of all, the ground should be treated before paving. The ground should not be soft or wet.


    Fortunately, the weather has been good recently. The loess ground is very dry, so there is no need to do drainage and drainage and other hardening treatment, so ye Xi only sent someone to knock the road surface once to make sure that there is no small hole under the ground, and the pavement after paving will not collapse.


    Then ye Xi sent a large number of sand and gravel, which were evenly spread on the road surface.


    He wanted to build several main cement roads first, but the cement could not directly contact with the soil, so it must be leveled with gravel. Fortunately, the mountains behind Xicheng are full of sand and gravel, so this step is very easy to complete. It took only half a day to transport all the sand and gravel to pave.


    After laying sand and gravel, the next step is to pour cement.


    In order to make the finished cement pavement smooth, ye Xi installed the mold with stone slab at the edge of the road surface, and separated the blocks. The whole plate area was about 20 square meters.


    At this time, the cement was still as soft as mud, protruding one by one. Ye Xi asked everyone to push the cement aside with long wooden sticks. Finally, the ground became as smooth as the water surface.


    The second day after the first section of cement road was hardened, it rained for two consecutive days.


    Ye Xi was not worried but happy, because he knew that there was no harm in sprinkling more water on the newly poured cement road, which could prevent cracks in the cement road and improve the life of the cement road.


    Cement is mainly used to lay several sections of the main road of Xicheng. After the main road is completed, ye Xi plans to lay stone bricks in other places.


    During the light rain of those two days, ye Xi led everyone to mine and grind the stones. After the rain stopped on the third day, a layer of lime soil cushion composed of mature lime and clay was evenly paved on the road surface. After leveling, the cement mortar was mixed and the mortar was paved. Finally, the polished stone bricks were paved on the cement pavement.


    The paving stone brick is no longer Qingyan, but a kind of rock produced in the mountains behind Xicheng.


    This kind of rock is light gray, has a kind of light, like ice crack natural grain, paved on the ground is natural and beautiful, but also does not lose the flavor of primitive simplicity.


    Its texture is not as smooth as Qingyan, slightly rough, but this is an advantage, so that even if barefoot on the floor tiles in rainy days will not slip.


    The process of paving the road was slow.


    With the approach of winter, sunny days are less and less. Two of the three days are raining, so we often stop work.


    It was a month after the ground around the stone house community in Xicheng was poured with cement and paved with stone bricks. At this time, the temperature dropped to about three or four degrees, and everyone was dressed in thick fur clothes.


    Taking advantage of the last time before winter, ye Xi took people into the mountains to shovel turf.


    He planned to lay all the ground around the stone house community, that is, the residential area, with stone bricks, while the rest of the city would be covered with turf to turn it into green space.


    The turf is carefully selected by Ye Xi in the forest. The grass is very soft. Lying on it feels like lying on a flannel. Moreover, it grows slowly and can save a lot of time for mowing the grassland.


    It''s a new thing for everyone to shovel and plant turf.


    For the first time, we all know that the grassland in the wild was cut off and covered on the bare soil. Soon, the grassland was tightly connected with the soil, just like the natural grassland.


    When the last turf of Xi City was paved, the cold rain poured down.


    ¡­¡­


    A creak.


    The heavy emerald gate was pushed open.


    Ye Xi, dressed in a white suit specially made by Jiugong and wearing a hat, said hello to the guard and walked down the steps with bare feet.


    It was dark and heavy, and the rain kept crashing on the floor tiles, and then flowed down the drain ditch reserved on the floor tiles to the lake like a stream.


    Ye Xi once thought about setting up pipelines underground and building drainage system.


    To set up pipes, you have to make them first. Although there is no plastic in the world, and there is a lack of metal and other materials, stone pipes are barely usable.


    It is certainly impossible to dig out a few meters of hollow stone pipes by hand, but we can use chisels to chisel out sections of 20 cm long short pipes, and then use cement to splice them one by one.


    So although it is troublesome and time-consuming, it is technically feasible.


    However, ye Xi gave up the idea after much consideration.


    Underground pipelines are mainly used to discharge waste domestic water and waste.


    The waste domestic water mainly comes from washing and gargling. Washing clothes can be washed in the river. There is no washing powder here, so it will not pollute the water source, there will be no waste water generated, and things like bathing and washing face will not cause pollution.


    Of course, if the lake water is not clean enough, you can dig a well to drink it. It doesn''t matter.


    As for excreta In fact, primitive people were still used to being convenient in the wild. Recently, under the advocacy of Ye Xi, they tried to use the newly-built public toilets.


    originally * ye Xi was planning to compost the excrement and other waste materials into the ground, but he was afraid that the city would be floating in a foul atmosphere. Besides, the land was not developed, and the long worm was absolutely enough, so the idea was cancelled.He remembered that he had heard of a beetle called the beetle in the Jiugong tribe.


    This kind of insect comes from the chigger tribe. It likes to eat excrement very much. It eats a lot and reproduces quickly. It can be as big as a paw in adulthood. The people of Jiugong tribe use it to deal with the excrement. When they grow up, they all throw them into the river to feed the fish and water monsters.


    So ye Xi thought that he would go to work in the next year and bring in the beetle.


    There was no moat in Xicheng. There was only a star lake. There was not much fish in it. Ye Xi planned to raise some chickens, birds and so on. He fed them dung beetles. If they didn''t like to eat, they were all fed to insect willows.


    Anyway, the willow trees are welcome to eat any insects, which is not a waste.


    In fact, the most important reason is that They don''t have time. It takes at least two months to set up the pipeline. They have no conditions at all.


    To sum up, ye Xi finally gave up building underground pipelines to treat sewage.


    Crash.


    The heavy rain washed the floor tiles spotlessly. A shallow layer of rain just submerged the instep of his feet. Stepping on the cold ground, ye Xi walked slowly to the star lake.


    Two giant white turtles crawled slowly through the rain.


    On their backs sat dozens of white turtle soldiers, each of them holding a lot of live river fish suspended by straw ropes.


    "Master Xiwu!"


    The white tortoise soldiers jumped off their backs to say hello.


    Ye Xi lifted the bamboo hat and looked at them with a smile: "it seems that the harvest is good today."


    A thin, honest looking white turtle soldier grinned: "it''s still yesterday to harvest more! Did you not see that, in addition to these small fish, we also caught three small aquatic acrophobia, dozens of delicious red snails, and a six meter long grey hooked fish, all of which could not be carried! "


    "It''s a pity that it''s cold now, and the fish are going down to the bottom. It''s hard to catch them."


    Ye Xi comforts a way: "many, Star Lake relies on you lively many."


    Five or six miles away from Xicheng, there is a river that is not deep and shallow. When the city stopped working because of the rain, ye Xi asked the baigui tribesmen and Tu Shanren to take two giant white turtles to fish there in turn.


    These fish catch not to eat, all put up in the star lake, so that we can have a more food source in winter.


    Ye Xi and the white tortoise soldiers walk to the star lake.


    Two giant white turtles slowly dived into the clear lake water. A group of small white turtles with black beans and small eyes swam towards them happily, and then swam around them to the center of the lake.


    Ye Xi and his wife squatted on the edge of the lake, stepping on the cold lake water, untied the grass ropes tied to the big fish''s mouth, and put them into the clear water of the lake.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    "Crackling!"


    As soon as they entered the water, the powerful tails of the big fish swung and ran away without a trace.


    These fish have strong vitality. Even if they are caught on the shore for so long, they are still alive. Some fish even swing their bodies and open their mouths to eat them when they see the algae swimming in the star lake.


    "Master Xiwu, will the fish eat up all the algae?"


    Asked the plain faced white tortoise warrior anxiously.


    Ye Xi stood up and looked at the fish chasing away the staralga and laughed: "you underestimate the starfish. In the past, they also lived in the natural environment with water monsters and water animals. Didn''t they reproduce so much and so fast, and even form a tide of starfish?"


    The soldier laughed and touched the back of his head: "yes, I just can''t help but love xingzao."


    "But you''re worried about something."


    Ye Xi turned his words and suddenly said, "what''s your name?"


    The soldier immediately raised his chest and said, "master Huixi, I''m Hongfu!"


    Ye Xi turned to him and said, "Hongfu, I''m going to give you a task. From now on, you don''t have to go fishing in the river, but you are responsible for monitoring the fish in the star lake."


    "If a fish is ferocious and eats up a lot of starfish, you should take out all the fish of that kind, and remember to tell the fishermen not to fish the same kind in the future."


    "Yes!" Hong Fu said in a loud voice


    After a meeting, Hong Fu asked tentatively, "what do you mean Master Xiwu, can I start now


    Ye Xi laughed: "of course."


    "Master Xie Xiwu!"


    After that, Hong Fu, who was worried about starfish algae, took off his fur coat and jumped into the cold lake water with a splash of light. With his extraordinary underwater efforts, he wandered around the star lake.


    After a while, the rest of the white turtle tribe scattered one by one.


    Standing in the cold rain, ye Xi suddenly waved to the group of white turtles playing with each other not far away.


    The white turtles are very spiritual, knowing that ye Xi is powerful, and even their master wants to listen to Ye Xi''s words, they immediately compete to swim over.


    Swimming in the front is a little white turtle more than one meter long.


    The shell of this white turtle is snow-white. It looks like a piece of warm white jade with good texture. Unlike other white turtles, the shell is more or less covered with a trace of light yellow, which looks particularly eye-catching.


    Ye Xi looked at the little white turtle swimming to his feet and chuckled: "little guy, I want to go to the middle of the lake. Do you want to carry me with this little body?"


    The little white turtle opened a pair of bright black bean small eyes, raised his neck and looked at him lovingly. Seeing that ye Xi had not moved for a long time, he rubbed his ankle with flattery.


    Ye Xi was helpless and funny.


    He took a look at the other big white turtles that had already swam in front of him. After a pause, he still stood on the back of this little white turtle.


    The little white turtle immediately turned around and swam to the middle of the lake.


    Although the diameter of its turtle back is only one meter, it swims with great efforts. It paddles on all fours and makes great efforts to carry Ye Xi to the middle of the lake. The speed is not slow.


    Ye Xi was worried that the little white tortoise would not carry him and sink on the way.


    But after the meeting, the little white tortoise swam very smoothly, so he simply sat down on his knees and looked down at the beautiful scenery in the lake. With one hand freely immersed in the clear water of the lake, he felt that he was back in the black ridge mountains during the rainy season.


    Before long, the little white turtle took Ye Xi to the center of the lake.


    Under the dark sky, in the wisps of rain, a huge rock figure statue stands quietly on the lake surface, like riding against the wind and waves.


    His face was old, his hair was white, his body was thin, but his back was as straight as pine and cypress. He looked at the distance. His eyes were bright and bright. His right hand was holding the zuwu bone staff, and his left hand was holding a fist sized emerald stone.


    That firm face seems to tell you - I can carry all the disasters, with me in, the sky is not afraid.


    Xia cangzu witch


    Ye Xi stood up and stood on the back of the little white turtle and looked up at the eyes of this magnificent statue in the rain.


    Cold rain big drop big drop hit his eyes, but he just trembled under the eyelashes, let the rain fall into the eye socket, make the eyes slightly red.


    For a long time, he rolled his face and a smile rose from his lips. The as like as two peas of


    stone, the deep love, as if he could bear all eyes, and he saw exactly the same thing in the illusion.


    The carving skill of the tribesmen is really wonderful.


    "Jingjingdang..."


    On the statue of Xia cangzu witch, there are three carved tribesmen.


    The giant statue has not yet been completed. They are carrying tools such as chisels and knives to make the final renovation of the statue.


    These three are the most skillful carvers among the tribesmen. At the moment, they look solemn and attentive. They stare at the statues under their hands and carve them carefully without even noticing the arrival of Ye Xi.Ye Xi did not disturb them.


    Just continue to look at the stone, slightly distracted.


    Xia cangzu''s Sorcerer Stone is like the jade color source stone held in his left hand. The positive source continuously radiates energy.


    There are many starfish in the lake. The big fish are attracted and linger around the feet of the statue. There are a lot of birds and pterosaurs in the sky, and they want to be closer to the source rock.


    Taking advantage of the unprepared three tribesmen, a bold milky yellow finch suddenly flew down and grabbed the source stone with two claws, trying to steal the source stone.


    But the source stone was stuck by the finger of the stone statue, and it didn''t move.


    This is a mechanism designed by Ye Xi. When you release the source stone, you open your finger, and it is usually welded to death. Ordinary birds can''t steal the source stone.


    The bird tried several times, but still could not steal the source stone, so it had to give up. It reluctantly rubbed the source stone with its fluffy head, as if it were rubbing against the zuwu''s finger.


    When the eyes of the tribesmen came down, the bird flew up like other birds and surrounded the stone statue of zuwu like a butterfly, adding a touch of vitality to the stone statue.


    "Master Xiwu!"


    Three engraved tribesmen were awakened by the bird. They found Ye Xi and quickly turned to say hello.


    Ye Xi took back his sight and looked at them with a pair of still reddish eyes full of smile. He praised vigorously: "I admire your craftsmanship. It''s a great blessing for Xi City to let you become a member of Xi City."


    The three carving tribesmen did not dare to praise ye Xi.


    "It''s all Xiwu. You''re good at painting, otherwise we can''t carve it out. The one you painted is just like the real one!"


    Ye Xi didn''t shirk his responsibility and humility, but said with a smile: "I see your talent and dedication. All the engraved tribesmen are qualified to be members of the Xia tribe. In this year''s great sacrifice, I will personally help you carve the awakening of those who are not soldiers of the tribe, and give my blessing."


    The three were overjoyed and excitedly said, "Lord Xie Xi, wizard!"


    An ordinary man of a short tribe was so excited by the news that he fell into the lake with a thump. Fortunately, he was immediately lifted up by a white turtle. He was lying on his back, shivering in the cold water of the lake, and his teeth were chattering.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Instead of sympathy, his two people immediately laughed at him.


    Ye Xi also laughed.


    Eyes become soft and incomparable in an instant.


    In laughter, he looked up again at the statue of zuwu.


    It''s very clever to carve tribal hands.


    as like as two peas of the summer, the stone statue of the summer ancestors is like a man who is passing through the dust laden years and standing before the world again.


    There is something in your eyes that never changes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    At present, the road surface of Xicheng has been repaired, and the stone houses used for winter are all built. Besides the city wall, the most basic construction is almost completed, and ye Xi is finally a little idle.


    He held the flaming fern ball, rode a big bat, braved the cold rain to the rock salt mine cave.


    It''s getting colder and colder. The pouring rain is like ice. Most of the animals in the forest are hiding.


    Two Uighur birds, who are responsible for guarding the cave, are not afraid of the cold. They stop on a nearby tree with small chests and puffy feathers. They let the cold raindrops fall through the leaves.


    When ye Xi turned over and jumped down from the back of the big bat, the two Uighur birds immediately put their feathers away with vigilance and looked at them with sharp eyes.


    When ye Xi was discovered, the two Uighur birds suddenly withdrew their vigilance, and their plumage exploded again, just like two lumps of round brown fluff, close together to resist the cold.


    At this time, Jiaojiao was listless and huddled in the depth of the rock salt mine. In the dark, he opened his scarlet eyes blankly and let the cold wind blow in.


    The scales, which used to be as smooth as metal, are now dull.


    "Jiaojiao --"


    Ye Xi stood at the cave and yelled at it.


    The black scale boa constrictor, who used to come out of the cave like lightning without calling, slowly climbed out of the cave. It hissed at Ye Xi twice, and immediately lowered its head, never moving again.


    Ye Xi was surprised to see Jiaojiao like this: "what''s the matter?"


    He knew that snakes were afraid of the cold and had the habit of hibernating, but Jiaojiao was already a kind of fierce beast. According to the truth, they should not be afraid of the cold to such an extent that their scales lost their luster.


    "Hiss..."


    Jiaojiao gently vomited the snake.


    Ye Xi frowned and looked at Jiaojiao carefully. He found that his cornea was smoky blue. Then he suddenly realized that he was about to molt.


    This is the first time Jiaojiao molts. He is a little unprepared But it''s always a good thing that a python molts its skin, and the new skin becomes harder after it''s shed.


    Ye Xisong * tone, pat its big head, warm voice: "this time you work hard, today you can return to the city to sleep in peace, do you think the tribe dig out of the hole? It''s deep enough and it''s big enough for you to shed your skin. "


    Hearing Ye Xi''s words, Jiaojiao immediately raised his head and looked at him suspiciously with scarlet eyes.


    It only saw Ye Xi and Da Bi. Who is going to guard the cave?


    Feeling Jiaojiao''s doubts, ye Xi did not explain, but said with a smile, "you come out first."


    The huge Python body slowly swam out of the cave. The black scales of the python were drenched with cold rain, and the sound of metal percussion was made, but the scales became more and more gray.


    After the Jiaojiao came out completely, ye Xi put down the flaming fern ball in his arms with both hands, put it upright at the hole, and squatted down to look at it solemnly,


    "Yan Wen fern, this cave is very important to us, so I would like to ask you to protect here, can you?"


    In this period of time, the light of the flaming fern ball became more and more dim, and even the breath was almost nonexistent. Just like the most common rattan ball, there was no trace of vitality.


    But as soon as ye Xi''s voice fell, the flaming fern ball suddenly swelled wildly!


    Numerous vines spread out in all directions, climbing up the mountain wall of the entrance of the rock salt mine like climbing vines. At the same time, each leaf seems to be lit up, and the complex lines that had been silent once again sparkled the light of magma.


    It''s almost a moment of terror.


    "-- GAH!"


    On the branch, two Uighur birds screamed to the extreme and flew into the air in an instant.


    Hula, all the creatures around him exploded like fireoil and fled to the distance. The Jiaojiao also grabbed Ye Xi as lightning and tried to escape from here. He changed his decadent appearance and made amazing moves.


    The smell of the outbreak of the fern is terrible.


    Jiaojiao was so frightened that he didn''t even have the thought of resistance. He ignored everything and immediately left with Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi didn''t expect that the flaming fern would emit such a terrible breath. His heart missed a beat, and the next second he responded and ordered Jiaojiao to stop immediately.


    Jiaojiao is very afraid of the red fern. He is afraid that his pupils will shrink into a line.


    But its extreme trust in Ye Xi forced it to overcome this fear and rigidly released Ye Xi and kept him by his side.


    The fern is still growing.


    Innumerable vines gradually covered the whole mountain, the leaves spread like flowers, the light of the lines became more and more prosperous, and sent out a hot breath.


    It''s like a big furnace out of thin air.


    The temperature of the surrounding area rose instantly, and the cold feeling was swept away. When the pouring rain water fell on the leaves of the fern, it was immediately evaporated.


    When the fern is stretched out, the mist on the top of the mountain is like a sea of clouds. The scene is quite shocking.Then the fern began to reduce the heat.


    The rolling and majestic fog also contracted sharply, leaving only a layer of two centimeters of light water mist.


    Ye Xi breathed a deep breath and calmed down the shock in his heart.


    Just now, the breath of flaming fern burst out more terrifying than when he first saw him. He had no guard at all I don''t know how much the real strength of Yan Wen fern is. It''s a waste to let such a strong existence guard the salt mine, or we should let it protect Xicheng.


    However, it is extremely cold in winter, and it is impossible to send soldiers to guard the salt mines.


    It''s better to spend the winter first.


    Ye Xi recollected his thoughts and spent some time to find the two Uighur birds, who were frightened and cracked, and ordered them to continue to guard the cave.


    Although the flaming fern can guarantee the absolute safety here, if the Uighur birds are not there, what happens here in Xicheng is unknown.


    Two Uighur birds were really scared and fluttered down. Ye Xi comforted them and said, "don''t be afraid. It won''t hurt you. If you feel cold, you can still stand on it to keep warm."


    He has just touched it. The fern is warm now. It feels warm and comfortable.


    The two Uighur birds did not understand. They took a look at the glistening flaming ferns all over the mountain, and then continued to shiver together. They looked pitifully like two weak cabbages in the wind and snow.


    Ye Xi wanted to laugh. After comforting him again and again, he was ruthless and ruthless, and left here with Jiaojiao and Da Bi.


    ¡­¡­ When


    returned to Xi Cheng, ye Xi settled the Jiao in the underground cave of the tribe *, and thought about it, and walked slowly along the flagstone road towards the weaving house.


    A Zhi''s house is on the top of the hill.


    Dozens of ancient mulberry trees have been transplanted from the forest there, which is full of green.


    In fact, mulberry leaves would fall off in winter, but he helped these ancient mulberry trees maintain their vitality by using Wu Li, so that they could still be luxuriant in the cold weather, and the mulberry leaves could be eaten in winter.


    The fireplace in the room was blazing. As soon as the door was opened, a stream of warm air rushed towards him, dispelling the chill on Ye Xi.


    Now a Zhi is sitting on the fur blanket by the fireplace, quietly weaving silk clothes.


    Long snow-white hair on the ground.


    Countless bright silks interlaced around like cobwebs, weaving half of the silk clothing. These silks were hanging in the air, while a Zhi''s hands were wrapped around several silks, interweaving rapidly in the air.


    When she weaves silk clothes, her movements are like playing with the harp, and with some rhythm, it looks very beautiful.


    "Brother Ye Xi!"


    A Zhi turns his head to see ye Xi is very surprised, immediately stops the action in hand, pours forward to smile at him.


    Ye Xi righted her, but frowned: "silk clothes don''t worry, don''t spin silk, and have a good rest for some time." When


    was just building the city, he put all the * tribal slaves under control. Ah weave all the silk in his body, and his face turned pale as a piece of paper. He walked unsteadily. He didn''t work well when he drank the Li Quan water. He slept for two days and two nights before he recovered.


    This sleep scared Ye Xi. He did not dare to let a Zhi spit silk like this again and again told her to take a good rest.


    "It''s OK. I''m free. Don''t worry about me. I''m all right now after all this time." Ah Zhi said, drooping her eyes and lowering her voice, "I just Some think of mulberry ridge, some think of a sang


    Ye Xi advised: "winter is coming. It''s not the time for you to go back."


    Silkworms are very afraid of cold creatures. At the end of autumn, they spin a lot of silk, wrap themselves in white cocoons, and then fall into a deep sleep until the weather turns warm.


    Ye Xi touched her cerebellar pouch melon and said, "even if you go back after weaving silk, you will see a Sang''s white cocoons. It is better to spend a warm winter here and reunite with them."


    A Zhi was silent.


    Ye Xi thought for a while and said, "you haven''t seen what the snow looks like."


    A Zhi suddenly raised his head and his eyes flashed slightly.


    Ye Xi laughed in his heart and continued in a seductive tone: "the snow is pure white. In winter, they will float down from the sky, just like petals. If you wait a lot, the ground will be covered with a thick layer of snow, loose and soft. If you step in, you will sink into it


    "If you wear a little thicker, you can still lie in the snow and roll, or make a big snowball!"


    "There''s a fireplace and a hot Kang here, which can help you through the cold winter. You won''t have such a rare opportunity when you go back to mulberry ridge in the future."


    A Zhi imagined the scene. Her eyes became brighter and brighter. She finally regained her spirit and said, "brother Ye Xi, I want to see the snow!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    Ten days later.


    The first snow came.


    Goose feather like snowflakes whirled and fluttered between heaven and earth, gently falling on the dark blue lake, and falling on the zuwu stone statue one by one.


    In the wind and snow, the towering stone statue is still motionless, deep and kind eyes look straight ahead.


    And the place where zuwu stone statue''s eyes cast is just the lakeshore.


    At this time, the lakeside was more lively than ever before. All the tribes in Xi City walked out of the stone houses, and tens of thousands of people gathered in the open space in a dark way. It seemed that the sea of people was very busy.


    At the center of the crowd, there are more than 100 giant drums for sacrifice.


    Each side of the drum is exquisitely made. The head of a ferocious beast is hung on the drum body. The diameter of the drum surface is more than two meters, which is enough for an adult to lie on.


    At this time, more than 100 giant drums were put together, covering an area of nearly one mu, which looked quite spectacular.


    The soldiers in charge of drumming stood in the huge drum array. They threw their thick fur coats, stood in the snow with bare arms, and held huge white bone drumsticks in their hands. They pounded the air to review the movements and made preparations.


    In the crowd.


    Ye Xi put on a pure white linen robe and stood in the cold wind with his ancestor wizard''s bone staff, smiling and talking to each other.


    The aphid witch beside him was also wearing a white linen robe.


    However, he was not as frost resistant as ye Xi. At this time, his body bent and trembled slightly: "it''s cold. When I was in the Heiji mountains, it was not so cold on the day of the great sacrifice..."


    "There''s still time. Why don''t you add a fur coat?" Ye Xi proposed.


    When the witch heard the words, she immediately straightened up her chest, and her face was resolute: "no, you don''t need to add it. I can still persist in this time."


    Ye Xi couldn''t help laughing.


    In the special day of the great sacrifice, everyone wants to show his best side, including witches. So almost every wizard puts on a white robe and stands in the wind and snow with sleeves fluttering, even if the teeth fight with cold in the dark.


    He cast his eyes on the crowd around him.


    Everywhere you can see, they are the people who are dressed up ceremoniously.


    They took off their old furs and put on the best clothes they usually couldn''t bear to wear. Some wore braids on their heads, some beastly beads in their hair, some wore exaggerated and ferocious ornaments on their heads, necks, ankles and wrists.


    He saw the broken feather not far away.


    Duanling was naked, with a leopard skin around his waist, a huge ferocious beast skull hanging from his neck, and a pair of curved horns nearly half a meter high on his head, and his whole body was covered with bright oil paint.


    "Witch!"


    Duan Ling noticed Ye Xi''s eyes and came to see the ceremony happily.


    Ye Xi nodded with a smile. When he saw the ice covered in duanling''s hair, he could not help helping him clean it.


    Duanling was flattered and embarrassed to explain: "I went into the lake to wash in the morning, and it became like this..."


    "I know, I saw a lot of people go into the lake to wash before dawn."


    Everyone wanted to show the most clean and decent side in the grand sacrifice, so they all cleaned them carefully last night. Some people didn''t think they were clean enough, so they went to the cold lake to wash again before dawn.


    Many people are like broken feathers, their hair is full of ice, and their cheeks are flushed and cracked.


    In fact, although people usually care about the grand sacrifice, they don''t care about it. Today is the first joint sacrifice, so people are especially anxious about it Even the war animals were cleaned by them, and their feathers and hooves were spotless.


    After a meeting, the white turtle wizard came to Ye Xi.


    The white tortoise was solemn and solemn, but there was an excited flame in his eyes. He said in a deep voice, "master Xi, it''s almost time."


    Ye Xi immediately looked up at the sky.


    Others can only see the snow in succession, but the witches can see the end of the sky. There is a majestic dark green energy pouring to the ground like a river of heaven. This scene is magnificent and shocking.


    Ye Xi took back his sight, nodded to the white tortoise wizard, then turned around and announced in a loud voice in the eyes of all the people looking forward to,


    "great sacrifice, start --!"


    ¡­¡­


    All of them returned to their positions and stood in the ranks of their own tribes.


    With the place where the drum was placed as the center, 36 tribes radiated around, and each wizard stood in the center of his tribe.


    Drummers hold bone hammers in both hands, staring at the drum face for a moment, chest ups and downs, and deeply inhale and exhale.


    Thirty six sorcerers stood beside the log pile with bone sticks. Their white robes were fluttering and their eyes were slightly closed.


    More than 20000 people in Xicheng held their breath and no one spoke.


    The atmosphere was silent, only the sound of the wind and snow.


    On the top of the mountain.


    Next to the mulberry root, a Zhi wrapped in a thick fur coat and folded his arms into a ball.


    Her nose was red and shivering. She was obviously frozen, but she didn''t mean to go into the house to keep warm. Instead, she looked at the foot of the mountain excitedly and expectantly.There are no sorcerers among the alien races, neither the silkworm people nor the cave rabbit people. Only the tree people are special cases. Therefore, this is the first time that she has seen the tribal great sacrifice with her own eyes, and it may be the only time.


    There was silence.


    Ye Xi made a gesture.


    Hundreds of soldiers standing in the giant drum array immediately took a deep breath, swung the white bones with both hands, and beat them against the drum surface with heavy and uniform force!


    - Dong!!!


    More than a hundred drums together made a dull sound far away from the heavy hole.


    All the pebbles on the ground were shaken up, the algae and fish swarmed back in the lake, and the hearts of all the people and beasts in the field trembled heavily.


    Bang! Dong Dong! Bang!


    Dong Dong! Dong Dong Dong Dong! Bang! Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    The drumbeats gradually became dense, and hundreds of burly soldiers beat the drum surface with all their strength in the heavy snow.


    The effect of so many sacrificial drums is shocking.


    When the second drum beat, everyone began to burn and boil. The blood in the blood vessels flowed like a fast river, and the skin turned red like a hot iron.


    The chill was swept away.


    Bang! Dong Dong!! Bang!!


    The drums were deafening like thunder.


    And the sound of the earth shaking drums, carefully heard, clearly also mixed with the heartbeat of more than 20000 people, they work together with the drum beat in a violent beat! I''m about to jump out of my throat!


    With the beating of the drum and the heart beating, the blood was boiling and burning. All the people and the beasts could not help but roar at the air.


    "- roar!"


    The fingers of the thirty-six sorcerers trembled slightly.


    They are also affected by the sound of drums. Their heart beats violently, their blood boils, and they can no longer feel the slightest chill.


    At the same time, they also feel the sorcery power surging in their bodies, waiting to be gushed out.


    They took a deep breath, closed their eyes and faced the sky in the heavy snow, and began to chant aloud.


    Thirty six witches read out the mysterious and astringent blessing witch language, which flowed in everyone''s ears, and even overshadowed the huge drum sound.


    Gradually, all the people and the war animals calmed down.


    Their bodies are covered with a layer of bright light like a miracle, and under the cover of this light, all the visible and hidden injuries are all recovered.


    At the top of the mountain, a Zhi is also covered with light sunlight.


    She closed her eyes and covered her chest. She felt warm and comfortable beyond words.


    Originally, because of excessive consumption of silk, she still has some body deficiency, but now she feels that she can spit silk for three days and nights without pause, and her physical condition is better than ever before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    The wind is cold and the snow is all over the sky.


    The ground was covered with a thin layer of snow.


    All things are silent, only the drum sound and the mysterious and ethereal witchcraft chant sound fills the heaven and earth.


    "Hiss!"


    A white flame sprang up on thirty-six piles of logs.


    The white flame was burning in the snow, pure white, mysterious and beautiful. It was no longer the size of a poor palm, but as vigorous as a normal fire.


    In particular, ye Xi''s pile of white flame was as high as half a man.


    After the first wave of blessing was over, the thirty-six witches stopped reciting and looked at the white flame in front of them, with joy in their eyes.


    The more vigorous the fire, the better the effect will be when the warrior wakes up.


    Ye Xi opened his eyes slowly.


    The snow was too big, even his eyelashes were stained with the crystal snowflakes like catkins, but he didn''t care. He blinked his eyes, showing a surprise smile in his eyes.


    He felt that the sorcery in his body was surging and surging like a tide, which was much more than that of last year''s sacrifice.


    He knew that the effect of so many sacrificial instruments added together would be better than the original, but he did not know that the effect of the original superposition was more extraordinary than he imagined!


    After calming down, ye Xining said in a voice, "Banwei, Meng, Dajiao All ten of you come forward. "


    It takes a lot of sorcery power to help awaken soldiers, so the reserve soldiers are awakened in batches. Ye Xi originally wanted to be five or five, but at the moment, his body is full of magic power, so he simply let ten reserve soldiers come together.


    In the sound of the drum, the reserve soldiers of 36 tribes stood in front of the log pile one after another, waiting anxiously and expectantly.


    At this time, the drum sound suddenly changed.


    Dong!!!


    The drums burst like purple thunder.


    The explosion was so terrible that people lost their hearing in an instant, and the cracks in the floor tiles spread out with thin cobwebs.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong! Dong Dong!!


    With the sound of the drum becoming more and more dense, there are more than one hundred big drums with ferocious and ferocious virtual images on them!


    These virtual shadows become more and more solid, or look around, or crouch like a mountain, each vivid as a living creature, the next moment, with another burst of drums, they even raise their hair together and make a roar!


    "- roar!"


    The shadow and roar of this time are more real and terrible than any previous sacrifice. It seems that the fierce beast made into a giant drum has come back to life again and appears majestically on the earth.


    Even the hammers and drums of the soldiers were scared, almost stunned to stop the action in their hands.


    A Zhi on the top of the mountain covered her ears and jumped up at once. She gaped at the drum surface of the sacrificial drum, and her eyes were full of wonder You''re alive? "


    The tribal sacrifice was more magical than she had imagined.


    She looked at the huge drum array, clasped her hands tightly in front of her chest, and murmured excitedly: "if only asan was also there. This tribal sacrifice is really shocking! It''s a pity she didn''t see it. "


    "After I go back, I must tell this to asan. It''s amazing..."


    In fact, what a Zhi didn''t know was that the tribes were also fooled by this scene.


    In the past, although there was also the shadow of fierce animals in sacrifice, it was not so real now. It was no different from the real one. I didn''t return to God for a moment.


    It was not until ye Xi and the witches began to remind them that the reserve soldiers put the fierce beast''s core on their left chest and heart.


    After all the reserve soldiers of Ye Xi and other tribes were ready, they looked at each other in the air, and then put down their ancestral wizard bone staff. Suddenly, they opened their arms and recited the witchcraft language in the sky.


    A little white light appeared in the forehead.


    Look carefully, this white light is clearly a totem brand of emptiness.


    The chanting voice of the thirty-six witches became louder and louder, dark and surging with the sound of drums. It was like the ringing of a clock.


    In the world that ordinary people can''t see, these 36 witches are like 36 black holes. Countless dark green energy is attracted and absorbed by them, forming 36 violent energy tornadoes.


    All witches open their eyes at the same time, hold the bone staff, and point straight at the white flame in front of them.


    "Hula!"


    Thirty six piles of flaming white flame roared up and rushed to more than three meters high.


    At this time, the staff of zuwu bone in Ye Xi''s hand began to heat, and the white awn at the center of Ye Xi''s eyebrows leaped like a flame.


    The staff of zuwu bone was getting hotter and hotter. At last, it was as hot as a soldering iron. Ye Xi''s eyes were shocked and he could not hold it.


    The mutation is sudden.


    "Hiss!"


    With a loud noise, the white flame in front of him exploded to ten meters high.


    Standing around the campfire, ten soldiers were almost burned by the white flame, and they retreated in horror.


    At this time, the white flame of the other 35 tribes suddenly rose into the air, like 36 white fire dragons flying in the heavy snow, and finally suddenly gathered in the pile of white flames in front of Ye Xi!"- boom!"


    The flame in front of Ye Xi expanded again and became a huge white flame tower more than ten meters high.


    All the witch eyebrows jump.


    They looked at the empty log pile in front of them, and looked at the huge flame tower in front of Ye Xi.


    They felt that their magic power was still flowing towards the white flame tower.


    The great sacrifice could not be interrupted. They took a deep breath and immediately left their tribal team to join the Xia tribe.


    Then, standing in a circle beside the magnificent white flame pagoda, holding a bone staff, pointing the head of the staff to the white flame, he continued to recite witchcraft language.


    Ye Xi was also shocked by this abnormal situation.


    But his excellent psychological quality made him recite witchcraft language without interruption.


    The spot of light in his forehead leaped like a flame, and then began to shine. The goose feather snow rustled down, ye Xi stood in the snow, the wind blowing his black hair and the corner of his robe, making him look sacred to the extreme.


    When people in Xicheng looked at this scene, they were more awed and worshipped Ye Xi.


    The reserve soldiers of each tribe looked at each other. The change was so sudden that they were excited and confused. They didn''t know what to do now.


    Finally, ye Xi made a gesture to them with his empty hand, indicating that they all came forward.


    The huge white flame was burning, and all the Xia tribesmen around stepped back to make room for everyone.


    All reserve soldiers to be awakened stand around the flame, holding their fierce core in their right hands, continue to stick it on their left chest, and continue to take the original steps.


    As the witch language continued to chant.


    All the reservists began to look miserable.


    Gradually, they couldn''t bear to endure the pain. Their eyes were closed, and they knelt on the ground and made a miserable howl, which people could not bear to hear.


    Fierce beast''s core is constantly integrating into their hearts, changing their bodies and strengthening their physique. This pain is what soldiers must experience.


    In a howl, ye Xi held the staff of zuwu bone and made a hook and pick action to the white flame.


    The huge white flame jumped, and in an instant dozens of thin flames were drawn out from it and flowed towards the reserve soldiers like a trickle of water, and did not enter their bodies.


    After white flame enters the body, the expression of pain on the face of dozens of reserve soldiers suddenly slows down and becomes much calmer.


    Ye Xi is also a bone stick.


    In the next moment, hundreds of streams were separated from the huge white flame and poured into the bodies of hundreds of reserve soldiers.


    All the reservists calmed down.


    The wailing stopped.


    The bodies of hundreds of reserve soldiers became hot. Snow flakes fell on them, instantly melted into water drops and slowly evaporated into fog.


    The ground was filled with a layer of ethereal white fog, floating like a gauze.


    The white flame did not enter the body of the reserve soldiers. They did not open their eyes for a long time, and kept the posture of right hand close to chest.


    The tribesmen watching were more and more excited.


    The longer the awakening time, the greater the potential of the soldiers in the future. Obviously, because of the abnormal situation caused by the joint sacrifice, the potential of these soldiers is much greater than usual!


    In a world invisible to ordinary people.


    A huge energy whirlpool formed around the white flame. The dark green energy from heaven and earth poured into the body of the thirty-six sorcerers, and continuously transferred the power from the thirty-six bone sticks to the white flame.


    The dark green energy within ten li around Xi City has been absorbed.


    The energy ten miles away is being pumped out like crazy.


    While supporting the great sacrifice, this energy is also constantly transforming the consciousness sea of all witches and enhancing their original sorcery power.


    All witches feel that the totem brand in the sea of consciousness, which represents the source of witch power, has become more and more solid.


    However, the totem brand in the sea of consciousness of the white turtle wizard, which was originally more solid than that of ordinary witches, sent out a light emerald light. At the same time, the white tortoise wizard is full of momentum and emits the same powerful breath as the Shuren wizard.


    The hierarchy of sorcery is very simple. If the totem mark is formed in the sea of consciousness, it means that it has entered the threshold of witchcraft. At this time, the totem mark is still very empty and light, and what the sorcerer has to do is to solidify the totem mark with his own magic power.


    After the mark is completely solidified, if there is a breakthrough again, the totem mark will emit light, that is to say, this layer of inconspicuous emerald light represents that the white turtle wizard has broken through into a great wizard!


    The other witches immediately found the subtle change of the white tortoise wizard, and they all looked at him in surprise.


    Unfortunately, at the moment, the ritual witchcraft language can''t stop, so we can''t ask. Ye Xi just nodded to the white turtle wizard.


    After nearly a quarter of an hour, all the reserve soldiers wake up, open their eyes and stand up from the ground, excitedly feeling their bodies.


    Ye Xi closed his eyes, exhaled, looked at the sky and recited again.After another twenty breaths, all the sorcerers stopped chanting and raised their bone sticks to the sky.


    The huge white flame soared again, then exploded like fireworks, and turned into a handful of flames as big as palms, mixed with the snow, and slowly fell from the sky.


    Because the white flame was very tall this time, the fragments of the flame were much more than before. They were almost as dense as snowflakes, and they fluttered down like snow.


    The crowd burst into a shout of joy, opening their arms and leaping to embrace the flames.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    The great sacrifice ended in the sound of carnival.


    After the joint sacrifice, there were more than 900 new soldiers in Xi City, and none of the reserve soldiers died because of the failure of awakening. This is very rare.


    One of the most important good news is that the white tortoise wizard has become a great wizard, which makes Xi City have two great witches sitting in the town, greatly increasing their strength.


    The weather became colder after the sacrifice.


    Winter has officially arrived.


    One after another heavy snow, so that Xi City was covered by white snow.


    Row after row of stone roof, unfinished city wall, gray and black stone brick ground, green grass They are covered with a thick and soft snow blanket, which is beautiful and quiet.


    The surface of Xinghu Lake is covered with a thick ice sheet, and the fish and stellate algae sink into the warm bottom of the lake, and their movement becomes much slower.


    The outside world has also become white.


    Now it''s not the coldest month of winter, so there are still many animals in the snow in the forest, such as squirrels, wild foxes, snow rabbits, bighorn Deer And so on, they were digging snow in the forest for food.


    So the hunting team often in the snow is not big day, wrapped in a thick fur coat, riding war animals, together into the cold forest hunting.


    Of course, the number of prey can''t be compared with before.


    But cold weather has its advantages.


    At least we don''t have to worry about food preservation any more. We can bury the endless prey in the thick snow and dig it out after a few days. We don''t have to work hard to make dried meat.


    ¡­¡­


    A month later.


    In the wind and snow.


    Ten miles away from Xicheng.


    He walked a few steps in the snow weakly and held the trunk of a giant tree full of snow frost.


    A ten centimeter long blood hole was cut in her abdomen, and the blood flowed from the terrible wound like a spring, which soon dyed the snow under her feet.


    But her face did not show any pain, even the wound did not cover, just gently frown, looking a bit distressed.


    "It''s time to have a rest..."


    She lowered her long eyelashes and took a thin, blood stained brown branch out of her arms.


    This branch looks ordinary, but in the wind and snow, it constantly makes a crisp buzz, like a wind chime, sounds quite pleasant, very magical.


    This fog injury is for it.


    During this time, she and the Spanish team have been out looking for source rocks.


    On the way, she occasionally heard that there was a huge wind tree growing on the high mountain in the distance. This tree is very magical. When the wind blows through the top of the tree, its branches will make a very pleasant sound, such as spring water Ding Dong, silver sparrow throat, all the people who are lucky to hear it are intoxicated.


    She became interested in the wind tree, so she immediately left behind the team of sharks and her mount, and went to find the wind tree very casually.


    The sound of the wind tree will make the weak insects fear instinctively, but it will attract more powerful insects. The wind sound tree found by Cang Wu is unfortunately occupied by a nest of fierce giant sandflies.


    Cang Wu had a fierce fight with them.


    Although the Spanish are the top alien race, they are not the most powerful species on this wild land. The home of the shark people is the deep sea, and their strength will be greatly reduced when they go ashore.


    This giant sand cricket is ferocious, and each of them is no less powerful than the top King species fierce beast. What''s more, they listen to the sound of wind trees and are immune to the songs of the shark people.


    So Cang Wu Hung the color this time, but in the end, she put out the group of giant sandflies, and successfully broke off a wind branch.


    But at the moment, she took the wind branch and listened to the sound of it, but she was disappointed You don''t have the sound of a flute


    After that, she threw the wind branch into the snow.


    Her eyes were blackened because of the blood loss.


    After a pause, she jumped to the big tree beside her, brushed the snow off the branches, and lay down on her back.


    In fact, she could use the unique way of calling the people, but she didn''t do it. She just allowed herself to sink into the darkness and completely comatose


    At the same time.


    Ye Xi and e''aphid people are riding on a dozen brown bears, galloping in the snow forest.


    These bears are huge, with thick fur and white air in their noses. They run fast in the thick snow and are not afraid of the cold at all.


    In a pine forest, the line stopped.


    The aphid hopped off the bear''s back, stepped on the snow and stepped under the pine tree, carefully took out a white jade aphid from his arms and handed them to the tree trunk.


    The white jade aphids quickly climbed up the branches along the tree trunk. Their tiny legs picked up the pine needles and chewed them. Their appearance was extremely satisfied, and the small eyes of black beans narrowed.Ebony see this very excited: "the babies like to eat it!"


    An iron and blood tough man''s face, extremely disobedient to flow out like a mother''s gentle and gratifying.


    "Hey, hey, hey!"


    "Hey, hey..."


    A dozen aphids around him all grinned and satisfied.


    At present, there are only mulberry trees and insect willows in Xicheng. Mulberry trees are the rations of a Zhi and cannot be moved.


    Not to mention the insect willow, the aphid people never take aphids close to them. They basically walk around when they see them. Every time they go out of the city, they are careful to walk out of the specially left holes, for fear that the willow branches will take away their baby aphids.


    And the aphids don''t want aphids to eat fresh leaves, so they always bring them out to look for food even in snowy days.


    "Click, click!"


    A white jade aphid eat the joy.


    However, since the end of the great migration, these aphids have come up again. After eating the most tender pine needles on the pine trees, they do not eat them and quickly climb back to the aphids.


    The aphid slaves of the e''aphid people were not angry at the sight of the "made" aphids, and their faces showed a look of doting. They took them with them in the white fog and rubbed their frozen red hands on foot in the snow to find more tender pine needles.


    "Oh


    Brown bear bengua took Ye Xi''s clothes by the hem, shook his big butt, and pulled him toward the bee forest.


    Ye Xi looked at it and picked his eyebrows: "want to eat honey? It''s too cold to cut honey now


    In winter, bees will shrink in the hive, huddle together to warm each other, relying on the warmth of the hive to survive the cold winter. If the hive is destroyed at this time, bees with no place to spend the winter will be frozen to death, and there will be less honey in the coming year.


    The stupid melon did not know whether to understand or not, still unremittingly tugged at the corner of Ye Xi''s coat, his throat also issued a purring sound of coquetry, and the corner of his mouth was overflowing with saliva.


    "This stupid melon..."


    Ye Xi looked at his sleeve, which was wet with saliva, and his forehead twitched slightly. He read out the pet phrase of Tu Hu, the owner of the stupid melon.


    Honey, of course, is impossible.


    Ye Xi decided to hunt some other prey for the big stupid melon.


    He took off the long bow on his back and took out a huge bone arrow with a weight of one kilogram from the arrow pot. He bent the bow and took the arrow and aimed at a goshawk hovering in the sky.


    The bowstring is gradually pulled into the shape of a full moon, with the thumb pulling the string and the forefinger gently lifting the tail of the arrow.


    Whoosh!


    The sharp arrow roared forward like a black light to the Goshawk.


    However, the powerful arrow shot empty.


    "I haven''t arched for a long time..."


    Ye Xi shakes his head and takes an arrow from the arrow pot and puts it on the string.


    The second bone arrow roared toward the eagle through the air, and it went straight through the chest of the eagle.


    However, the eagle had strong vitality, and it flew askew for a while before it fell from the air with a faint whine.


    The place where the goshawk fell was some distance from here. Ye Xi ran to the deep forest to get its prey with stupid melon and several brown bears.


    Stupid melon is very happy to have something to eat, and a few brown bears together hold the huge goshawk body, shake his head and shake his head.


    The snow was covered with bright red blood beads and broken feathers.


    "Roar!"


    Stupid melon chewed off the feet of the goshawk, and there was a roar of excited bear in his throat.


    Ye Xi took out his ears and was about to say something. At this time, there was a crack of the branches nearby, followed by two bangs of heavy objects falling on the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    Ye Xi immediately turned his head.


    Along with the broken branches and the snow, I saw a leopard falling from the tree.


    The man did not know whether he was dead or not. He lay there motionless. His body was deeply immersed in the snow, so he could not see the shape clearly.


    Leopard is a snow leopard cub, looks very thin, not much bigger than a cat, a pair of blue eyes round, looks like a tiger''s head.


    The sudden fall from the tree obviously made this little snow leopard a little confused, but it immediately reacted, even the snow fell on his body did not shake, seize the opportunity to open his mouth full of sharp teeth and bite hard at the people beside his feet! Want to eat a bite of meat down!


    But the baby''s baby teeth may be too soft to chew.


    It shook its head and pulled, still did not pull, can not help but cry.


    Ye Xi frowned slightly and immediately wanted to drive it away.


    Whether the man was dead or not, he didn''t want to see the beast gnawing at the corpse.


    The little snow leopard cub was very clever. Before ye Xi came to drive him away, he took a look at him and ran away without hesitation.


    Ye Xi did not go after the little snow leopard, but went to the fallen man.


    In the white snow.


    I saw a woman lying there quietly. She was wearing ice blue shawl. Her beautiful face was as white as snow. Her long eyelashes were tightly closed. The ferocious wound on her abdomen was scarlet and dazzling. She looked startling.


    Ye Xi''s heart suddenly trembled, and the whole person stayed there.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Fog


    He stood still for a second and a half before kneeling, his fingers trembling down her nose.


    The fingers feel the faint breath.


    Ye Xiru was granted amnesty, and his tight shoulder collapsed in an instant.


    He did not dare to delay for a second. He immediately picked up the coma fog and rode on the back of stupid melon.


    At this time, the stupid melon is still chewing the eagle meat.


    Ye Xi was so anxious that he took a free hand to break open his big mouth. Then he patted his head and ordered him to return immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    The stout brown bear galloped through the snow.


    The sky has been floating snow.


    Ye Xi held the Cang fog, one hand for her to block the wind and snow, one hand on her abdomen, slowly input the magic power, to heal her wound.


    The brown bear ran very bumpy, but the fog was still motionless. He leaned his head against Ye Xi''s arms, and his eyelashes did not tremble.


    Stupid melon took them back to Xicheng, through the snow covered incomplete gate, along the road to Ye Xi''s stone house door.


    "Master Xiwu!"


    The two soldiers at the gate were stunned when they saw ye xihuaili holding a woman. Then they were shocked by the anxious color of Ye Xi''s eyebrows and couldn''t help but wonder who was in his arms.


    However, ye Xi''s hand is still blocked in the face of Cang Wu, and they can''t see her face clearly.


    "Open the door."


    Ye Xi strode up the steps with a deep voice.


    The saltbird hastily opened the heavy door.


    There was a fireplace burning in the house, and as soon as I entered the door, there was a warm air coming to my face. It was totally two worlds with the cold snow.


    Ye Xi gently put the fog on the fireplace and laid a soft carpet. Then he pulled a thick animal skin blanket from the stone platform and wrapped it tightly around Cang Wu''s body.


    In the fireplace, the dry firewood was blazing, the fog and the snowflakes on Ye Xi''s hair were immediately melted and turned into water, which made his hair wet.


    Ye Xi carefully pulled away the pieces of shark gauze which were stuck by blood in the abdomen of Cang Wu.


    He was stunned when he saw that the skin of his abdomen was smooth and white, and the ferocious wound had completely healed.


    He was not a doctor. Although he had tried his best to cure Cang Wu on the road, the wound was too deep and too long. It was impossible for him to heal so quickly.


    "It seems that you don''t have to call the doctor to come here..."


    Ye Xi reached out to help Cang Wu wipe off the water drops on her face. She found that her cheek was still very cold, and her hand was as cold as a piece of ice. She could not help holding her hand and rubbing it gently with a breath, trying to warm the hand.


    "Cang Wu, wake up..."


    Ye Xiban held her and patted her on the cheek.


    Cang Wu''s face is still cold, her eyes are closed, and her delicate eyebrows are filled with a touch of extremely difficult pale and weak.


    Ye Xi was worried in his eyes.


    After thinking about it, he untied a water bag from his arms, pulled out the plug, put the mouth of the water bag close to the Cang fog lips, and wanted to feed her the Li spring water inside.


    Li spring water in addition to the treatment of injury, but also the effect of cold, he hopes to make her body a little warmer.


    However, Cang fog ice pink lips tightly closed, Li spring along the lip side directly flow out, along the slender white neck, simply can''t fill in.


    Ye Xishou hesitated for a moment and looked at the face of Cang Wu. He did not know why he quietly appeared a blush and blush.Then he seemed to have made up his mind and suddenly took a big drink, then slowly lowered his head towards the fog in his arms


    At this time, a pair of galactic eyes suddenly opened.


    So he looked at Ye Xi.


    "Well! Cough... "


    Ye Xi, who was originally guilty, was frightened and choked by the Li spring water immediately. He coughed in a startling way.


    Cang fog is still not as soft as a bone, leaning against ye xihuai, quietly watching him cough, waiting for him to stop speaking: "it is you, you found me from the tree?"


    The voice of the shark is cold and melodious, like the jade pieces of Kunlun.


    Ye Xi didn''t let go of the fog in his arms. After a pause, he turned his head and lowered his eyes. He did not look at her: "the branch where you are is broken, so I just found you in the snow."


    He didn''t mention his efforts to heal her wound.


    But Cang Wu immediately realized that his body had recovered and frowned slightly: "you don''t have to deal with my wound. I only need to sleep for two days, and the wound will heal by itself."


    Ye Xi did not speak.


    Cang Wu raised his face, looked at his eyes, and said faintly, "so this time you can''t save me. Your life is still mine."


    Ye Xi suddenly laughed and said softly,


    "well."


    The fog no longer talks.


    That pair of bright eyes just stare at Ye Xi without blinking. Her eyes are like glass, her tail is slightly upward, and her eyes are covered with a light powder. It''s fascinating to see people like this.


    However, her pupils are like lizards or snakes and other cold-blooded animals, constantly contracting and dilating, one is erect, the other is normal, which is a bit weird and frightening.


    This look, like the Dragon saw the treasure.


    Ye Xi was instinctively aware of the danger, and the hair on his arm was not conscious.


    ¡°¡­¡­ But I''m glad to meet you


    The fog suddenly burst into a smile.


    As if the ice Yan first broken, ten li pear blossom in the snow in a flash, the United States is breathtaking.


    But ye Xi did not relax his vigilance.


    Sure enough, the next moment the fingers of Cang fog brushed his eyes, and the cold fingertips kept rubbing the outline of the tail of his eyes, repeatedly.


    Ye Xi looked at her: "do you still want to dig my eyes?"


    Cang Wu nodded in an honest way: "I said it last time when I left. Maybe next time I see you again, I can''t help but want to dig them down."


    Ye Xi breathed out a deep breath, took her hand and said,


    "wait for me first."


    Then he let go of the fog and stood up.


    The fog didn''t stop him, so he lay on the carpet beside the fireplace and watched him go to the bedroom lazily.


    After a long time, ye Xicai came out of the bedroom with a transparent prism made of Iceland stone, which was large in the palm of his hand.


    "This is what I just made. Can I exchange this for my eyes?"


    He gave the prism to Cang Wu.


    Cang fog took the prism, jade like fingers played for a while, disappointed to put it aside: "how can it compare to your eyes beautiful, there are many such transparent minerals in the sea bottom."


    Ye Xi was touched by the careless words of Cang Wu.


    He pretended to cough carelessly, picked up the prism, then took the cold hand of the fog, and took her to the window.


    At this time, although it is not sunny outside, the snow is white and dazzling, and the light penetrates through the iceberg window with high transparency and spreads all over the room.


    Ye Xi raised the prism and adjusted the angle of the window.


    The bright and clean ground suddenly reflects a large but colorful rainbow.


    Cang Wu looked at the rainbow on the ground, and then looked at the prism. His eyes widened slightly unconsciously.


    It looks like a stunned kitten.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    "There''s a rainbow in here?"


    Cang Wu surprised to seize the prism in Ye Xi''s hand, held it in front of his eyes, and looked at the light carefully.


    The prism in her hands light flow, so that her face and hair are also covered with a layer of rainbow halo, the United States is somewhat like a dream.


    Ye Xi looked at her side face, smiling and weaving a little lie: "yes, I use magic to hide the rainbow in this transparent ore, if facing the light, the rainbow can be released."


    Cang Wu does not know whether to believe or not.


    He has been playing with this prism with love and without speaking.


    After a long time, he turned around and looked at him playfully and said with a smile, "it can be as good as one of your eyes, but it''s still one more?"


    Ye Xi pretended to think deeply and then said in a warm voice, "is it OK to owe it first? When I find something better than it, I''ll send it to you. "


    Cang Wu hears speech attentively, gaze at Ye Xi''s eyes for a long time.


    Fingers can not help but tremble, stiffly instinct of predatory desire, way: "OK, owe first."


    After that, he pulled down Ye Xi''s head and gave him a loud kiss in his eyes.


    On Ye Xi''s eyelids, a soft thing was touched.


    I was in a daze for a moment.


    Subconsciously reached out to touch his eyes, after the reaction, the heart began to sweet up small bubbles.


    The tip of the ear became a little red.


    "Wait a minute. Don''t be too happy. The fog is a shark, a predatory alien. It can''t be avoided. It can''t be seen by ordinary people. This kiss doesn''t mean to like you! It''s just that eye ball


    Ye Xi read silently for three times in his heart, but he still failed to press down his joyful heart.


    Thinking of what, he was like a basin of cold water, recovered: "by the way, how can you be alone in the forest, injured and comatose?"


    As the Sea Lord of the shark race, why does the fog fall alone in the snow? Where have so many of the Spanish entourage gone?


    Is it because of the recent upheaval that the Spanish have been jointly attacked by other aliens or super tribes at this particular time? The shark family died, only Cang Wu was seriously injured and escaped?


    It''s not impossible for the world to communicate inconveniently.


    Care is chaos, ye Xi couldn''t help thinking about the worst.


    Cang Wu was still playing with the triangular pyramid, and said carelessly, "Oh, I went to find the wind tree, where I met a nest of insects."


    The tragic picture in my mind dissipated in an instant.


    Ye Xi relaxed and asked, "where are your people?"


    "They''re looking for the source rock."


    "You went to the wind tree and didn''t let them accompany you? Is this tree important? "


    "No, I just heard that it makes a very beautiful sound, so I''m just curious."


    Ye Xi didn''t speak for a moment, and he frowned at the bottom of his heart.


    He didn''t expect the fog to be so willful, because he was curious about a tree that could make a pleasant sound, so he made himself like this.


    What if he happened to meet her in the snow?


    They let the wild animals and insects nibble on their bodies without moving. When they were lucky, they were picked up from the snow by other male soldiers who went out hunting


    He didn''t dare to think about what would happen next.


    Ye Xi slowly exhaled a breath from his chest and advised, "next time if you are really curious, you''d better act with your people."


    Cang Wu and his people spoke coldly and faintly, and often collapsed in a few words, but he was not stingy with Ye Xi.


    "It''s good for the Spanish to find the source stone. You don''t have to take them."


    Seeing that she had not learned the lesson at all, ye Xi was a little angry, and her tone became more and more serious: "then don''t go to see it. It''s just a tree. Can''t you see it after the source stone is found enough?"


    Cang Wu pointed the prism to the ground, as if he had no sense of Ye Xi''s fire. He still answered carelessly: "if you don''t go to see it now, it will be too late later."


    Ye Xi was stunned.


    ¡­¡­ what do you mean?


    Just as he was about to ask, Cang Wu had put away the prism and began to visit the room with interest.


    "What is this?"


    Cang Wu asked, pointing to the candle.


    Ye Xi put away his confused thoughts and replied, "this is a candle."


    "Oh?"


    Cang Wu looked at the candle curiously.


    Ye Xi explained: "after lighting the wick with fire, it can be used for lighting at night, similar to the effect of a torch."


    He said, simply picked up the flint which was placed on the side of the candlestick and lit the candles one by one.


    Clusters of orange candles were dancing on the candlestick.


    Although it''s not the night, it''s not hard to imagine the candle burning at night.


    The mist was fascinated by the dancing candle light, and its voice was ethereal and ethereal. It said, "we have a kind of mackerel lamp, which can be used for lighting just like these candles.""Mackerel lamp?" Ye Xi said, "you live in the sea, can you also light a lamp?"


    The fog lifted his white chin slightly, and looked proud: "the mackerel lamp can be lit on the sea bottom. Its flame is blue, some of its flame is bright, and some of its flame is darker, but it can generally shine the place within ten steps."


    "When it comes out of the sea, it can also smell a special aroma, which has been smelled by foreigners before, praising it as extremely fragrant and smelling better than cross flowers."


    "We buried the mackerel lamps in the sand on the bottom of the sea for lighting. Around my cave, there are thousands of bright lights, which are very beautiful at a glance."


    Ye Xi exclaimed, "what a magic lamp!"


    "It''s made from our mackerel oil. Of course it''s amazing."


    Ye Xi was stunned: "what is Shark oil? "


    We''ll have a lot of dead people''s bodies in the mackerel fog


    Some of Ye Xi couldn''t accept: "to make a lamp out of the remains of a shark?"


    "Why not? Although the corpses of the mackerel decay slowly, they will eventually decay. Moreover, if they are made into a mackerel lamp, it can light up the sea bottom and benefit the people. Everyone is willing to make a mackerel lamp after death. "


    Ye Xi was aphasia for a time.


    Yes, if you don''t make it into a mackerel lamp, the body of the shark will be immersed in the water all the time. Eventually, it will slowly decay. The fish will nibble off the broken meat, and the scales will gradually break down. It''s better to make a mackerel lamp for lighting


    Thinking of this, he could not help but show a bitter smile: "you are right."


    Cang fog suddenly a smile, smile bright and beautiful, full of room glow.


    "The stronger the strength of the mackerel, the brighter the lamp will be. I''m a Spanish shark. The lamp I made must be extremely bright! Shine the bottom of the sea within a mile


    She picked out the candle with her scallion fingertips and sniffed it, "and it must be more fragrant than this candle!"


    Ye Xi was breathless.


    "Don''t say that."


    He couldn''t imagine the fog turning into a mackerel lamp, buried in the sea and sand. Thinking of such a picture, he felt as if his heart had been severely scratched.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    After Cangwu finished, the lamp turned away from the candlestick and began to visit Ye Xi''s house with great interest.


    Whether it''s smooth and neat floor tiles, or light doors and windows that can be pushed open by themselves, or the warm Kang lying on the fire after a fire, all make Cang Wu novel.


    "Even the stone houses of the eight super tribal chiefs are not as good as here..."


    The fog sighed.


    She felt that every time she met Ye Xi, she could see many new things that she had never heard of.


    After a tour, Cang Wu pushed open the heavy stone gate of the terrace.


    The cold air rushed in with the snowflakes.


    At this time, the terrace ground is covered with a thick layer of snow, and the stone pillars are wrapped with a layer of bright ice shell, which is extremely cold.


    Wearing a thin, thin ice blue mackerel silk clothes, with white feet in the fog, directly stepped on the snow into the terrace, looking out at the snow.


    Ye Xi came to her side, and did not mean to let her add clothes.


    They stood side by side in the snow.


    At this time, on the snow covered streets, several soldiers wrapped in thick animal skins were wrestling, a circle of people cheered and cheered, and a group of people competed with bows and arrows and spears in the distance.


    These noises add a few vitality to the silent winter.


    Cang Wu just glanced at them, and then looked at the star lake in front of him, with a little surprise: "there is a lake here!"


    After winter, a thick layer of ice formed on the surface of the lake, which was completely sealed. Tree people and white turtles did not like to be frozen. They all went to the stone houses or caves on the bank for the winter, so the lake was very quiet at this time.


    Ye Xi looked sideways and asked, "do you want to go?"


    Cang Wu nodded and bent his knees nimbly. At the next moment, he had already appeared ten meters away from the floor.


    Ye Xi immediately jumped down.


    Seeing their Xiwu and a woman walking towards the lake, the guard of the salty bird leopard couldn''t help but stare at their backs and bite their ears.


    "Isn''t this the one who was held in his arms by Lord Xiwu just now?"


    The salty bird recognized the clothes of the fog at a glance.


    The leopard''s eyes were wide, as if there was something important to discover: "she doesn''t seem to be from Xicheng! In our thirty-six tribes, there is no woman with such a beautiful back and clothes in this color! "


    The salty bird was so curious that he scratched his heart and lung. He stretched his neck and looked around: "is it from outside? It''s a pity that you can''t see your face... "


    "I have never seen Lord Xiwu look so nervous about a woman. Who is she? It must be beautiful and alive! "


    The voice has just dropped.


    The two men were horrified to see that ye Xi, more than ten meters away, turned his head and took a look at them.


    The salty bird and leopard held their breath for a moment and did not dare to gossip any more.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Xi and Cangwu came to the lake.


    Cang Wu didn''t know if he heard the conversation between saltbird and leopard. He didn''t react at all. He just walked to the ice with his snow-white feet, and then he blinked his thick eyelashes to Yexi. His eyes were a little hot.


    "I''m going into the water, will you?"


    Ye Xi, looking at the thick ice under his feet, was silent for a moment, and asked, "how about Shall I help you break the ice first? "


    Cang Wu looked at him and grinned.


    Ye Xi''s eyes opened to see a little silver light on her eyes. With the expansion of the pupil, the silver light expanded rapidly. Finally, a pair of eyes seemed to have a galaxy spinning inside, which was more beautiful than the most beautiful cat''s eye he had ever seen.


    At the same time, her crow feather like long hair started from the root and suddenly turned into brilliant silver.


    This kind of silver is not that kind of dusky silver gray, but like the flowing mercury, bright to the eye.


    Her body was getting shorter and shorter. Ye Xi saw that her feet, which were red on the ice, were covered with dazzling silver scales and became a silvery tail. Then the tail of the mackerel quickly elongated and elongated to a staggering three meters.


    The change is not over, only see the tail of the long mackerel tail long two meters of mercury tail yarn.


    There are silver veins in the tail yarn, and there are silver spots in it. It is like blood flowing in blood vessels.


    The skin on the upper part of the Cang fog has also changed. The skin, which is white and like weak snow, is like a layer of broken drill, which is emitting brilliance.


    The whole change is long, but in fact it''s only between breathing.


    Looking at the fog, ye Xixin thumped heavily and held his breath unconsciously.


    The haze in the shape of a shark is the real fog. She appears in front of her eyes in full of sunlight, beautiful to the point of holiness, just like a miracle of the creator.


    Mermaid and shark are two complete species, one ugly to the extreme, the other beautiful to the extreme.


    Cang Wu is so dragging a long tail, with both hands to support the delicate languid lying on the ice, eyelashes gently lifted, a look at Ye Xi.summon spirits.


    At the entrance of the stone house, the saltbird and leopard were so shocked that they couldn''t even speak.


    "Ah, ah Ah


    "Ah Ah... "


    After a long time of blushing, the salty bird stamped his feet heavily and cried out: "I''m sorry Ancestors! My darling! What kind of race did you bring with you? It''s killing you! "


    Although the men here like to find stronger women to form a partner, but that''s because the living conditions here are bad, strong women can live better and raise their offspring.


    As for the real beauty, no matter what era, no matter what level of civilization development, we all share the same view, and will be shocked and shocked by it.


    After seeing ye Xi, Cang Wu suddenly held up his brilliant silver tail and threw it hard on the ice!


    "Bang!"


    A half meter thick layer of ice was smashed open by the powerful tail of the shark.


    The ice broke into pieces, and a huge hole was opened under the fog, revealing the deep blue water of the lake.


    The fog sank into the lake.


    Ye Xi immediately stepped forward and saw that the lake was too deep to see a shadow.


    Suddenly!


    "- bang!"


    Ten meters away, the ice was suddenly broken open from the bottom, accompanied by a loud noise, a huge silvery tail came out of the water.


    The beautiful stretched tail yarn threw up a shower of water and sank down completely.


    After a while.


    There was another loud noise, and the crackling of ice.


    The sound of the ice crackled again and again. The beautiful silvery shark tail swung up and sank, smashing half of the lake''s thick ice, like knocking off a thin layer of ice.


    The dark water was suddenly covered with floating ice.


    Ye Xi stood on the ice beside the lake, looking at the gorgeous mackerel tail which appeared from time to time, and was amazed in his heart.


    "It''s said that the tail of the shark can break the hard rocks and let them swim freely in the violent sea waves. Moreover, they are ferocious, like to chase and play with Canglong dragons, and can kick those big men as balls..."


    The shark is a combination of beauty and violence.


    More and more people, aware of the unusual situation on the lake, have come together.


    Ye Xi was trying to pacify them. At this time, the ice in front of him was smashed by the tail of the shark. The fog floated on the dark water surface and looked at him with his snow-white chin.


    The long tail of the mackerel glides out of the water from time to time with a brilliant silver light.


    Elegant and gorgeous.


    "Suck!"


    The crowd looked at the face of the fog and breathed in one after another.


    Cang Wu didn''t seem to notice that so many people gathered on the lakeshore. He looked at Ye Xi in a strange way and said softly, "come down together..."


    The voice of the changing shark becomes more pleasant, which makes people feel numb when they hear it. They just want to be intoxicated forever.


    Ye Xi lost his mind for a moment.


    The brilliant mackerel''s tail burst out of the water, rolled up Ye Xi''s waist and dragged him into the ice lake. His flexible and snow-white arms encircled his waist and went to the bottom of the cold and dark lake.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    The lake is dark.


    Only a faint light came out from the lake.


    But in this weak light, you can clearly see a tall and powerful shark tail in the lake water, silver shining scales flash again and again.


    Ye Xi has been tightly encircled by Cang Wu''s arms.


    This pair of arms looks soft, but in fact the strength is frightening, and does not match the appearance.


    The water of the lake in winter is freezing to the bone. If ye Xi had frozen his lips purple before, fortunately, he is now a level five soldier. Although he can feel the cold of the lake, he is not suffering from cold.


    The fog swam very fast.


    Because of the intense current, ye Xi closed his eyes conditionally at first, and then opened them after two breaths.


    As soon as he opened it, ye Xi saw that his silver eyes were staring at him in the dark and cold water, both beautiful and strange.


    Ye Xi and Cang Wu looked at each other and did not struggle. Instead, they held her slender waist with their backhands


    On the other side.


    The soldiers on the Bank of the lake were shocked to see ye Xi dragged into the lake by other people. They were all shocked. After reacting, they took off their fur clothes, put on their knives and spears, and jumped into the ice lake.


    But the speed of the fog in the water was so fast that the soldiers only chased for a while, then they lost their trace completely.


    Some people are not willing to continue to chase, some people are anxious to inform the wizard and senior soldiers.


    As soon as they heard that ye Xi might be in danger, they immediately burst out of the stone house with their knives or sticks, and then rushed to the star lake.


    There was more and more noise.


    These ye Xi did not know, because he had been completely immersed in the pleasure of Changyou.


    Although he has good water quality, he is far from as fast as fish because of his limited shape, let alone swim ten meters away with half a breath, which is a pleasant feeling that he never had the chance to experience before.


    Cang Wu did not know whether he was aware of Ye Xi''s liking. The shark''s tail swung and swam faster and faster. The water ran into Ye Xi''s eyes and hurt.


    But the fog''s eyes did not even blink, as if they could not feel the impact of the current.


    After swimming for a while, Cangwu gradually slowed down and took Ye Xi to the bottom of the lake.


    This is the location of the crater hole, which is much darker than the surrounding area.


    Originally, there were a lot of starfish and algae in the activity, but as soon as I noticed the smell of the fog, I suddenly ran away like a runaway.


    There was silence all around.


    It seems that only Ye Xi and Cang Wu are left in the world.


    In the dim light, the silver hair of the fog rippled continuously, the flexible and greasy tail of the shark tightly wrapped around Ye Xi''s body, and his white face flickered in the dark water, just like a beautiful but terrible Water Ghost.


    But ye Xi had seen so many terrible creatures that he would not be frightened.


    Just watching the fog in silence.


    Cang Wu put his hands away from ye Xi. His scallion like fingers gently touched Ye Xi''s eyebrows and eyes. His silver eyes narrowed slightly, and his expression was somewhat satisfied.


    After looking at it for a long time, he saw that ye Xi didn''t suffocate in the slightest, his eyes showed a strange look, his face slowly approached Ye Xi, and his lips opened slightly.


    "Can you breathe in the water?"


    The lazy and pleasant voice came from all directions.


    Ye Xi was surprised to see the fog. He did not expect that the shark could speak in the water.


    He opened his mouth and talked to Cang Wu about the star algae, but a bunch of bubbles came out at once, so he closed his mouth immediately.


    He looked around again, trying to get a starfish. However, everything was all around him, not to mention starfish. Even the fish roe ran clean.


    So ye Xi tried to go upstream to the water. He thought of telling Cang Wu on the water. However, the shark tail of Cang Wu had been clinging to him, without any intention of letting him go up.


    At last, ye Xi had to use his hands to repeatedly draw the appearance of stellate algae, trying to make Cang Wu understand.


    And Cang Wu just looked at Ye Xi''s clumsy movements quietly, and his eyes full of starlight gradually showed a faint smile.


    Ye Xi was keen to capture the smile, and immediately stopped the drawing on the black line. At the same time, he reflected whether he had become a little stupid.


    Cang fog see ye Xi stop action, immediately put away the smile.


    The next second, a special aroma from the glands behind the haze ears, quickly diffused in the water.


    Before long, I saw countless starfish, fish and aquatic dinosaurs rushing towards this place crazily.


    It was as if the aquatic life of the whole star lake came and circled around them like a small tornado. The faint fluorescence emitted by numerous stellate algae illuminated the bottom of the lake.


    It''s all about the function of chimaera.


    The smell of shark is terrible, and the fish will be scared away by them from a long distance, which makes it difficult for them to hunt.


    So the Spanish evolved a kind of perfume gland. When hunting, the fish would be attracted by a little fragrance released from the fragrance gland.The stronger the strength of the shark, the stronger the fragrance of the fragrance gland. Cang Wu, as a silver yarn shark, naturally has the highest fragrance. If you put it more, it can make the powerful sea animals fall into madness.


    As a matter of fact, this special smell of mackerel not only makes fish and sea animals obsessed, but also makes people of super tribe lucky to smell it and never forget it in their whole life.


    Of course, ye Xi couldn''t smell this special fragrance because he held his breath in the water.


    So he just wondered how the aquatic creatures, who were so scared to death, came back all at once, and couldn''t wait to continue.


    Cang Wu grabbed a star algae and swam to the lake with Ye Xi.


    They burst out of the water.


    The fog put Ye Xi on a big ice floe, while he jumped on the edge of the ice, collected the smell of shark, and hung his long tail in the lake.


    In his hand, he held a star alga the size of an egg, tilted his head, and looked at it curiously with his silver eyes.


    There are more than a dozen thin and soft tentacles on the tail of stellate algae. These small tentacles like octopus tentacles entangle in the fog fingers and beat them desperately.


    Cang fog fingers itch, feel interesting, two fingers pinch a star algae.


    Xingzao is flexible and easy to pinch.


    Sitting on the ice floe, ye Xi could only see the back of the fog and see the long hair curling on her graceful body, hanging down to her hip like silver.


    Ye Xizheng was fascinated by this.


    "What is this?"


    Cang Wu suddenly turned his head 180 degrees and asked Ye Xi with his eyes shining.


    It''s a little scary.


    Ye Xi, who was unprepared, was startled. His pupil suddenly shrank to the size of a needle. His eyes were a little straight and he said in a daze: -- This is stellate algae. I just ate a lot of them, so I could hold my breath for a long time in the water


    "It''s interesting and glowing, but it''s too dim to be useful on the bottom of the sea."


    foggy and interestingly stared at the star algae for a while, then tossed it up mischievously, catching it like a mouthful of sugar and beans, and then swallowed it in.


    She smashed her mouth and said in a bit of disappointment: "I''m sorry There''s no smell. "


    However, ye Xi was surprised by Cang Wu''s exaggerated head turning technique and did not speak for a moment.


    His black hair was wet on his face, dripping down, and even his eyelashes were dripping with water.


    The mist threw the tail of the shark to the shore, leaned over to kiss off the water drop on Ye Xi''s eyelashes and licked it again. Then he asked curiously, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Xi breathed softly Nothing. "


    Then he peered at the white and slender neck of Cang fog.


    Heart: the bones of the shark are extremely flexible. I didn''t expect that even the cervical spine is so flexible. This kind of racial talent makes people really don''t know what to say But many creatures can turn their heads 180 degrees, which is nothing.


    Don''t be surprised. Habit is good. Habit is good.


    After reading it twice, he finally calmed down. He could not help but feel the itch in his heart. He reached out and said, "can I touch it?"


    Cang Wu stared at him for a long time and then said, "no way."


    After that, he threw the tail of the shark into the ice lake.


    Ye Xi didn''t expect to be rejected. After thinking about it, he said reluctantly, "but you just met me with it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    The long tail of the fog glanced at him without speaking.


    Ye Xi could only draw back his hand.


    "Who is this?"


    Cang Wu raised his white chin and looked at the Sorcerer Stone Statue of Xia cangzu not far away.


    Ye Xi did not immediately answer.


    If we talk about the identity of Xia cangzu witch with Cang Wu, we must talk about Xia tribe. However, Xia tribe and Xiling clan have a feud. In case the Spanish people get along with Xiling family, the consequences will be disastrous.


    Although this possibility was extremely low, ye Xi did not dare to take the risk of clansmen, so he asked tentatively, "do you know the clan?"


    Cang fog looked at him, light way: "know."


    Ye Xi''s spirit was so strong that he asked, "how much do you know?"


    Because of the relationship between the Xiling clan, he has been inquiring about the clan. However, everyone seems to be very secretive about the existence of the clan, and their faces change when they are mentioned.


    So the process of inquiry was very difficult. He just knew that there was more than one clan, and it was very powerful.


    The mist languidly supported the bright white arms, freely swinging its long and beautiful shark tail, stirring the dark and heavy ice lake waves constantly.


    The cold and pleasant voice sounded.


    "Clans, they have no fixed place of residence and are hard to trace. They used to like to ride war beasts around the land and plunder tribes. The most important difference between them and tribesmen is that they have a surname, and each person''s name is prefixed with a fixed character. 2¡¢ They like to dig the core of soldiers. "


    Ye Xi was surprised: "nuclear?"


    Cang Wu nodded faintly: "with the help of the wizard, the tribal soldiers use the fierce beast''s core to gain the ability of the fierce beast. In fact, after the great sacrifice, they also formed a small core in their body. The nucleus of a low-level soldier is too small to be found. The nucleus of a fifth level soldier is about the same size as grass seed. "


    Scallion like fingertips gently against the left chest position of Ye Xi: "right here, the deepest heart."


    Ye Xi touched his left chest.


    He never knew he had a nucleus in his heart.


    After a pause, he asked, "why don''t the clans dig the core of fierce beasts, but like to dig warriors Nuclear? "


    Cang Wu took back her fingers and said coldly, "they have unique mysteries. With the nuclear awakening of tribal soldiers, clan soldiers can have higher potential and stronger strength."


    "The clans wandered around and attacked the tribes. They did not kill witches or exterminate the clans. They only took the" cores "of some powerful soldiers of the tribe. After the tribes that had been attacked in a few years recovered a little, they picked them again, just like harvesting fruits.


    "Every tribe is afraid and disgusted with them."


    Ye Xi frowned: "what about the eight super tribes? What''s their reaction? "


    Cang Wu said indifferently: "they dare not completely match up with the clan."


    Ye Xixin cluttered and lost his voice: "is the clan so strong?"


    "Yes, every clan has the strength to surpass the super tribe, whether it is Zhongqu, Yangze, Youyan, Xiling In addition, the number of each clan in each of the twelve clans is no less than that of the super tribe, and the strength of the same clan is much stronger than that of the tribal people. "


    Ye Xi''s face gradually covered with haze.


    He has seen with his own eyes the strength of the super tribe. If the Xiling clan''s strength is even stronger than them, there will be only one way for Xicheng to run into them.


    Zuwu bone staff has huge energy, but it can destroy hundreds of thousands of people at a time?


    ¡­¡­ He doesn''t think it''s possible.


    He didn''t dare to gamble.


    The shark tail of the mist splashed up from the ice lake, and the cold water droplets scattered on Ye Xi''s head, waking him up in his meditation.


    She blinked her silver eyes and said, "but since 20 years ago, there have been fewer and fewer clansmen in this land, and the noise is getting smaller and smaller."


    Ye Xi Yilin turned his head and looked at her.


    Cang Wu continued: "the biggest action was two years ago."


    "At last, the two remaining clans, Viper tribe, an affiliated tribe of the wind tribe, attacked the wind tribe. They unexpectedly took away all the weapons of the wind tribe, and the wizard of the wind tribe was killed by the Viper tribe. The wind tribe toppled overnight, leaving only eight of the nine super tribes


    "After that, the two clans disappeared, and only a very small number of clans continued to flee and almost disappeared."


    "And Ziyuan Shijiang was backward, and the remaining minority clansmen disappeared."


    "There is no longer a clan on the earth."


    Ye Xi felt incredible: "the clan disappeared? Where have they been? "


    The long silence of the fog.


    The bright eyes full of starlight are somewhat absent-minded.


    After half a ring, she whispered, "I don''t know, but there''s a rumor."


    "As long as you come to the west, walk through the wasteland, through the big stone ruins, and then across the vast desert, you can see them. They are in By the sea of fierce beasts. "


    Ye Xi never thought he was so ignorant: "what is the fierce beast sea?"Cang Wu touched his cheek: "a place where fierce animals like ant colony gather together is very, very dangerous. Never set foot there."


    Ye Xi was silent for a moment.


    After a long time, he asked, "the last question, does a stranger have a nucleus?"


    Cang fog light smile opened: "most, have."


    Ye Xi knew it in his mind. He knew that the mackerel might also have a nucleus, and he was probably attacked by the clan. He didn''t like the clan.


    He put down his heart, and then began to tell the story of Xia cangzu witch. He omitted the zuwugu staff and took what he could tell Cang Wu.


    The fog was so absorbed that it didn''t even shake its tail.


    After listening, her silver eyes stare at the statue of Xia cangzu.


    All of a sudden, the long tail of the shark was thrown out of the lake.


    There''s a bang!


    The powerful shark tail slapped and picked again at the surface of the water!


    In the calm ice lake, a huge wave of ten meters high was suddenly rolled up and photographed to the Sorcerer Stone Statue of Xia cangzu!


    The huge wave washed away the snow and bird excrement on the zuwu stone statue, and then fell back into the ice lake, and the stone statue washed by the ice water suddenly became extremely clean and spotless.


    This sudden huge wave made the ice floes on the whole ice lake shake violently. The big ice floe under Ye Xi overturned instantly, and ye Xi fell into the ice water with a splash.


    The fog, however, stood motionless in the waves of the ice lake, swinging its tail.


    Solemnly, he bowed to the stone statue of zuwu.


    Ye Xi came up from the surface of the water, rubbed the ice water on his face and looked around in horror.


    He knew that the Spanish were powerful, but it was too exaggerated to throw a 10 meter high wave with one tail. No wonder the shark was the overlord of the sea.


    Cang Wu turned to Ye Xi and said, "your teacher is great, but I have never heard of it In the future, if the Xia tribe is in trouble, they can come to find the shark people, who will protect the descendants of the Xia tribe. "


    Ye Xi Yi Zheng: "thank you!"


    It goes without saying that the strength of the shark tribe goes without saying that if they protect the Xia tribe people, they should be safe and secure.


    However, it is not a long-term plan to rely on foreigners after all. The most fundamental thing is to establish ourselves.


    Although the clans disappeared inexplicably, who knows if they will return?


    if Xi Ling''s reappearance, Xi Cheng is impossible to withstand, and he will never allow the hard built Xi Cheng to become a bubble. The tribe is being dug out of the heart alive and digging up the core.


    We have to think long-term about everything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    The huge waves created by the fog were so moving that the people in Xicheng finally found them.


    In addition to a few soldiers who swam by themselves, there were also several witches. They stood on the back of the white turtle with their bone sticks. The body of the witch was relatively weak, and all of them were shivering with cold.


    The crowd got closer and closer.


    Cang Wu took back the sight to look at the statue of zuwu, and glanced at them faintly. The magnificent shark tail with silver light flickered out of the ice lake and rolled up Ye Xi with a crash.


    In the eyes of people''s anger and anxiety, Cangwu takes Ye Xi into the ice lake again.


    After a few breaths, the two returned to the shore.


    Ye Xi was the first one to come up from the ice lake.


    At this time, the lake shore was full of people with knives and spears. The tree people stood around the lake, and the tree people grew tree silk under their knees and deeply rooted in the lake bank. The tree people wizard was standing at the front of the lake with a bone stick, opening his mouth to recite the witchcraft.


    The soldiers who have been standing in the lake for a long time do not ask people to cover the lake.


    In this way, no matter how skillful they are in water, they can''t escape.


    Seeing ye Xi''s complete appearance, the great wizard of Shuren gave a big sigh of relief and said with a smile, "master Xiwu, you''re OK."


    A Zhi, who was afraid of the cold, came out of the mountain shivering in a thick fur coat. She looked at Ye Xi''s wet clothes anxiously: "brother Ye Xi, hurry to change clothes!"


    Ye Xi touched her head, turned around and looked at everyone with shame and said, "I''m sorry It worries you. "


    He didn''t expect such a stir.


    There was a slight noise on the water.


    The mist, dressed in ice blue shaggy, came out of the lake.


    At this time, the fog had melted out of his legs, and his long hair and eyes turned black like crow feather. He walked to Ye Xi with snow-white ankle and snow.


    After seeing the face of the fog, tens of thousands of people suddenly become extremely quiet.


    The eyes can''t help but become shocked and obsessed.


    But this obsession soon disappeared, because ye Xi was still around Cangwu at the moment. They did not know whether Cangwu was evil or good, and they could not help worrying about the safety of Ye Xi.


    In the eyes of tribesmen, witchcraft is faith. Compared with beauty, of course, belief is more important.


    In the crowd, Guijia was stunned. He looked at the Cang fog and ye Xi in an incredible way. He lost his voice and said, "this is not..."


    When he was in Jiugong tribe, he was lucky to see the fog from afar. At the moment, he recognized it at a glance, and his eyes were almost staring out.


    The Sea Lord of the shark race!


    How can they appear in such a remote small place?!


    Is he dazzled?


    Ye Xi took a warning look at him, and then introduced to you: "this is Cangwu. It comes from the family of mackerel. It''s my friend. I was just playing with me just now. Don''t worry."


    He did not say the identity of the Sea Lord.


    In the crowd, Ze murmured to himself suspiciously: "the shark race?"


    * except for the tribe''s captives, everyone comes from the remote black ridge mountains and the Nu River Valley. If they weren''t Ye Xi, they had never heard of the super tribe before, let alone the shark people who lived far away from the deep sea.


    But Ze can feel the oppressive breath from the fog, which makes him instinctively afraid and curious.


    In fact, the hierarchy suppression between strangers is more obvious. In fact, if they really covered the ice lake with tree silk just now, which angered the fog, the Shuren clan would certainly suffer a lot.


    "Shh!"


    A Zhi heard Ze''s words and immediately pulled his arm nervously.


    A Zhi was born in sangcanling. Although she was much younger than most people, she still knew this kind of common sense. So when ye Xi said that the Cang fog came from the mackerel people, she immediately took a breath of cold air.


    Fearing that the ignorance of the people would irritate the mysterious shark, she said in a low voice,


    "the shark people have never heard of it, have the super tribe always heard of it? The shark clan is one of the three top alien clans, and its strength is still above the super tribe


    "Ah


    Ze lost his temper and exclaimed.


    He had seen the molten fire tribe, and because they had lost an arm.


    He didn''t expect that the mackerel was so big, stronger than the super tribe like the melting fire tribe?


    Hearing their conversation, a cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    Xindao, what do you know? This is not an ordinary shark, but a leader of the clan who even the chieftain of Jiugong should treat respectfully. They just chased her You''re looking for death!


    He was afraid that his action just now would make Cang Wu angry and lead to the disaster of extermination, so he respectfully saluted Cang Wu, lowered his head and trembled: "Sir, we didn''t mean to offend just now, but we misunderstood it carelessly. Don''t be angry..."


    "No


    The mist looks pale.


    A Zhi and Lou Jia obviously let out a sigh of relief, carefully observing the face of Cang Wu and retreating.A Zhi accidentally bumps into Gu behind her. Seeing that she looks pale and ugly, she holds her arm and conveys a little magic power.


    A Zhi''s face immediately improved a lot.


    Ye Xi was keenly aware of the movement of Yao and nodded to him.


    He bowed gracefully to return his salute. After he got up, he took a look at the fog.


    Cang Wu is so beautiful that it is too shocking and beyond imagination. It is very unreal to see the face of Cang Wu at a close distance.


    Ye Xi comforted everyone and began to introduce the people of Xi City with Cang Wu.


    Cang Wu''s attitude was cold, but when he listened to Ye Xi''s introduction to the Xia tribesmen, he nodded to them slightly, which made them flattered.


    ¡­¡­


    Cang Wu stayed in Xicheng for three days.


    During these three days, ye Xi played chess with Cang Wu, taught her how to make snowmen by sledding, and led the carving tribes to make ice sculptures.


    Seeing something new, Cang Wu became very excited and had a good time.


    During this period, we can''t help peeping into the fog.


    Although Cang Wu was noble and looked light on them, she didn''t seem to find them peeping at them. She didn''t mean to be angry at all. So everyone took the courage to peep at her in the dark.


    They knew that Cang Wu was Ye Xi''s friend, and they all had a strong favor in awe.


    And peeping not only men, but also women, even children see Cang fog eyes are bright, with small hands to cover the mouth to suppress shouting.


    In the name of sending food and hot water, even hongdiao often comes to Ye Xishi''s house to peep into the fog of playing chess with Ye Xi.


    Her eyes were bright and her cheeks were red with excitement when she saw the fog with long eyelashes and her hands twisting chess pieces. Then she hesitated to go.


    This made Ye Xi speechless and alert, and immediately ordered a replacement to deliver food.


    However, no matter how much people in Xicheng were addicted to Cang Wu''s beauty and excited for her, Cang Wu always seemed to have not seen them. She was indifferent and focused when talking to Ye Xi.


    Three days will pass.


    Before leaving, Cang Wu stood in the snow, the cold fingertips of snow jade stroked the corners of Ye Xi''s eyes, and his expression could be described as gentle as: "I will come again." He left again.


    In the wind and snow.


    Ye Xi stood on the top of the mountain with a melancholy look and watched her go away a little bit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    After Cang Wu left, ye Xi was depressed for three days in the stone house.


    Three days later.


    Ye Xi recovered his spirits and began to work again with great enthusiasm.


    Although hunting becomes difficult in winter and the construction of the city wall cannot be started, nothing can be done.


    On the stone platform beside the fireplace, ye Xi put down the charcoal pen, held up the parchment which had just been written in his hand, looked at the fire carefully for a while, and then walked to the door.


    The salty birds and leopards at the gate kept an eye on the movement of the house. When they heard the sound of footsteps, they opened the heavy green mulberry stone gate from the outside without waiting for ye Xi to push the door himself.


    "Creak -"


    the fresh and cold air came in with snowflakes as big as goose feather.


    The weather was cold. The two soldiers at the gate were covered with thick snow, and their eyebrows were covered with snow-white frost. At first glance, they looked like two snowmen.


    However, the soldiers are strong, and they still stand as straight as pine trees in such cold weather, without any discomfort.


    Ye Xi sighed at the bottom of his heart.


    The Witches of all tribes have such soldiers to guard. Even in the coldest month of winter, these more than 100 soldiers have to be on duty outside the door all the time to endure the wind, snow and cold.


    In the coldest month, they won''t be as relaxed as they are now.


    "Master Xiwu!"


    The two soldiers at the gate saluted respectfully.


    Ye Xi pondered for a moment and said to them, "saltbird, you are responsible for calling pheasants and tigress. Leopard, you are responsible for going to take care of Luojia, Chen, pan, luanggang The four men are called at once, and I have something to tell them to do. "


    "Yes


    The salty birds and leopards are singing in unison.


    Before long, pheasants came to Ye Xi''s stone house, wrapped in heavy animal skins and trampling knee deep snow.


    Along the way, his fur coat was covered with snow.


    Ye Xi led six people across the corridor to the fireplace.


    The fire was blazing in the fireplace, the wood crackled, and the heat soon melted the snow from their fur coats and turned it into water.


    Tigress took off her heavy fur coat and said foolishly, "Lord Xiwu, you are so warm here!"


    Ye Xi turned to sit on a stone chair, shook his head and said with a smile,


    "this is not the same as in the rainy season in our hometown, when we were trapped by water and couldn''t get into the forest to cut firewood, but it''s different here. If you don''t have enough firewood, you can go into the back mountain to cut down trees, so save nothing but firewood


    Tigress grinned and rubbed her hands full of frostbite: "tigress is stupid!"


    The pheasant sighed They were used to saving before. "


    "What rainy season? What kind of water can trap people


    He is a Ke tribe people, now a Xia tribe people. They used to live in the same place as here, only four seasons, never seen any rainy season.


    "It''s also very cold in the rainy season, especially when the cold wave comes. We can''t cut firewood because we are trapped by water, so we can only store a large amount of dry firewood in advance. It''s really difficult..."


    Ye Xi said half way, waved his hand and said: "well, don''t say this, this time I''m looking for you to do something. Don''t stand up and sit at random."


    Ye Xi''s stone house is very large and spacious. Ten low stone chairs are placed on the snow-white blanket, which is convenient for the clansmen to discuss business.


    The six men did not know what ye Xi wanted them to do. After a respectful salute, they sat down on the stone chair excitedly.


    Ye Xi looked at the two women,


    "pheasant eye and Tigress, you two are the highest level of fur garment making in Xi City. I want you to take other women to make something for the soldiers guarding the gate."


    Tigress said excitedly, "you are welcome to tell me!"


    Ye Xi: "this thing can block the lower half of the face, so that the guard''s face will not suffer from cold, probably like this..."


    The primitive people here already knew how to make hats out of animal skins, and how to make them bigger to cover their ears. But they didn''t know how to make masks. Their faces were all exposed.


    Now the gatekeepers can stand it, but if it gets colder, their faces will be cracked with cold.


    So what ye Xi is going to teach them is how to make cold masks.


    Parchment was precious, and ye Xi drew roughly on the smooth stone bricks with charcoal.


    "That''s it. Use a piece of cloth to sew two thin strips on both sides of it. These two thin strips can let the mask hang in the ear without falling off."


    The pheasant gazed directly at Ye Xi''s drawing on the ground, reached out his hand and subconsciously drew it behind his ear. Then he said in surprise, "I understand. It''s still possible to do this!"


    Tigress soon understood, and excitedly said to the pheasant, "it''s wonderful. You can fix the cloth on your face with two thin ribbons."


    Both women are skillful in their hands. After understanding the appearance of the mask, they soon know how to do it.Ye Xi nodded slightly: "the production method is relatively simple, the more troublesome part is the cloth part, which can not only prevent cold but also ventilate. This will trouble you to carefully select the place where the fur is stored."


    Tigress and pheasant eyes said in unison, "yes!"


    "Master Xiwu, you are so kind to the people. You even consider such a small matter for them!"


    In fact, the soldiers are strong, rough skin and thick flesh. Even if their faces are frozen, they will not freeze to death.


    However, as a wizard, Lord Xiwu still spent such an effort. Although the cold mask looks simple, it is not easy to really think of it. It must have taken a lot of time


    Luan Gang, pan and other four carved tribes look at each other.


    From a small town to a big one, there are so many city masters in Xi City who love their people, and there are such leaders in every tribe. What else should they worry about? Rest assured to follow Ye Xi!


    Their hearts were as warm as their bodies.


    Ye Xi saw their expression and knew that they wanted to make a mistake. He couldn''t cry or laugh and said, "it''s just a piece of work. I didn''t spend much time."


    Several people still do not believe, but dare not refute Ye Xi''s words.


    Pan said with a smile: "although the master Xiwu didn''t pay much attention, the soldiers who guarded the gate didn''t have to be afraid of frostbite any more. It was more than that! When the weather gets colder, the people of our hunting team can also take this cold mask into the forest to cut firewood and hunt. We don''t have to hide in the stone house because of the cold and have nothing to do


    Luan Gang quickly agreed: "yes, this cold mask will be of great use!"


    Ye Xi shook his head and jokingly said, "you are exaggerating. All right, don''t talk about these gossips. I have important things for you to do."


    He picked up the parchment from the stone platform and handed it to Luojia.


    Luo Jia was surprised and quickly stood up and took it with both hands.


    There are usually maps or sorcerer patterns on the parchment, which are very precious. How could master Xi give this to him?


    Ye Xi: "open it and have a look."


    He took a look at Ye Xi and carefully unfolded the scroll.


    On the top of it, you can see a lot of strange characters with a brush!


    Suddenly, he was dizzy and couldn''t believe his eyes. He had never seen so many words!


    Sitting next to the armor, Chen and Luan Gang put their heads together.


    Morning trembling to stretch out his hand, want to touch the parchment, but dare not, incredibly widened his eyes: "this, this is the witch text?"


    Every sorcery script contains energy, but there are so many witchcraft texts on this parchment, which is too


    Ye Xi shook his head: "no, this is not a witch''s text, but another kind of writing."


    "Another text?"


    Six people were taken aback.


    It surprised them more than the fact that the scroll was full of sorcery.


    In addition to Wuwen, how could there be another kind of writing on this land? And so complex, neat, rhythmic beauty?


    Finally, he reached out his hand and caressed one of the characters: "master Xiwu, what''s on this parchment?"


    "Code."


    Ye Xi said with a smile, "the code of our Xi City."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    More than a month later.


    By the burning fireplace.


    Five iron tower tall chiefs huddled together in front of the fire, bending their heads and eyebrows to see a parchment roll together.


    It was dark outside, and the only light source was the fire and candle in the stone house, so they were close to the fireplace, and stretched their necks, trying to keep their heads close to the parchment to see the words on them.


    Five rough black faces were glowing with fire.


    There was a loud crack.


    A flash of sparks drifted toward the parchment.


    Several rough hands blocked the hot Mars in time like lightning.


    The cowhorn chief did not look at the back of his burned hand. His two stout fingers held a black charcoal strip like a small insect. He turned his head and looked at the parchment for a while, and then he wrote two clumsily on the stone bricks in front of him.


    After half a ring, he stared at the words twisted like caterpillars on the stone bricks, scratched his hair impatiently, and wiped the words away with the palm of a leaf fan.


    The palm of his hand was black, and he had obviously rubbed a lot of charcoal.


    Chief Gong Tao was sitting among the five, holding the only scroll in his hands. He pointed to the words on the scroll, word by word, and said in a clumsy way: "such as, fruit, in, road, surface, whatever..."


    "With..."


    "With..."


    He wrung his brow and turned to ask the Uighur chieftain next to him: "what is this word for?"


    The Uighur chieftain twisted his brow into a big pimple. He stared at the word for a long time. After patting his thigh, he guessed: "whatever you want."


    The chief of Gongtao suddenly realized: "Oh, at will, yes, at will, meaning, meaning..."


    He stares at the square character as hard as he is staring at the enemy of his family, as if he wants to keep it firmly in the bottom of his heart. After a while, he continues to read the following.


    "If you excrete, spit, or be naked on the road, women will be..." After reading this, chief Gong Tao found that most of the words behind him could not be read any more. He turned to his back and called out, "brother duanling, what are you reading in the back?"


    Duanling was sitting on the stone platform, holding a short charcoal pen in his hand and sticking a parchment to his face, he copied the code written by Ye Xi very seriously.


    Ye Xi only wrote one copy of the code. He wanted to copy as many as possible. It was better for every chief to have a copy of the code and practice calligraphy by the way.


    However, his writing is much bigger and uglier than that written by Ye Xi. A piece of parchment is not enough for the whole code, and it needs three copies.


    Hearing chief Gong Tao''s help, Duan Ling immediately put down the charcoal pen and went to read the sentence completely.


    "Article 21. If you defecate, spit, or be naked on the road, women will be whipped for twenty and men for forty."


    After listening to Gongtao chief and the four chieftains nearby, they read several times, and then read the code one by one.


    Niujiao chief gratefully said to duanling: "thank you, little brother duanling!"


    Duan Ling said flatly: "you''re welcome. I''ll teach you the task of literacy to me, and I''ll teach you well. If you don''t, ask me again."


    Although the words said so, but the broken feather''s immature face actually took a bit helpless.


    These chieftains are even more stupid than he thought. It took more than a month to learn Article 21.


    When will they be able to fully learn this and teach the people of their own tribe?


    Ye Xi, who was not far away, was teaching five other chieftains to read. He noticed duanling''s helplessness and impatience. He walked slowly and comforted him with a warm voice: "don''t worry. Winter is still two months away. Let''s take our time."


    "Don''t worry, either."


    He said to the five chiefs he was responsible for.


    "Yes!"


    All said in unison.


    With a smile and a nod, ye Xi sat down comfortably in his own large stone rocking chair. He took up the stone cup and took a sip of hot water. He began to teach the chiefs how to read characters and learn the code. He was not impatient.


    In fact, he found it interesting to teach them how to read.


    Looking at these fierce and savage, bear like tall chieftains, wringing their brows and clumsily learning to read, he did not show on his face, and his heart could be amused several times a day.


    Chief manggu held a small stone slab upright, with a plump face. He wrote carefully on the stone with a charcoal pen, vaguely a "platoon" character.


    The shrewdness and calculation in the ordinary eyes all disappeared, leaving only a full of seriousness.


    "Why, it seems that the word is not right?"


    After writing that word, chief manggu looked left and right and felt that the word seemed very awkward, and he had a big lump in his eyebrow.


    Just as he was trying to identify the scroll carefully, he turned his head and found that chief Gongtao had rolled up the scroll on the left. He was eager to learn a new code.


    "Don''t roll, don''t roll, let me see again!"


    Chief Gong Tao glared at him, and reluctantly unfolded the left side of the scroll.Chief manggu gazed at the word "Pai" for a long time, as if he wanted to burn a hole in the parchment roll, and then let chief Gongtao roll it again.


    Looking back at his own slate, he reached out to erase the two horizontal lines on the right half of the typesetting. He frowned and stared for a while, and found that the typesetting was still not quite right.


    But he didn''t dare to let chief Gong Tao unfold the scroll any more. He couldn''t help scratching his ears.


    Niujiao chief kindly helped him to see: "you have written two more horizontal typesetting."


    The original manggu chieftain''s "Pai" character, the right non left and right one more horizontal, like a multi legged centipede, askew lying on the stone slab.


    Manggu chieftain grabbed his scalp and wrinkled his fat face into a ball: "this word is so hard to write!"


    Although he is shrewd and likes to calculate people, his talent for learning Chinese characters is the worst among these people. Although he studies hard these days, he dreams of dancing around him in square characters at night, but his progress is the slowest.


    After a while, the chief with blood pattern beside the candlestick raised his head and asked Ye Xi, "master Xiwu, we have learned the previous one. Can you teach us the next one?"


    "What are the clauses?"


    "Er Let me see. It''s Article 25. "


    The progress of chief Xuewen here is faster than that of Gongtao.


    It''s "Xueba group.".


    Ye Xi didn''t get up. He could recite the code he had written by himself, so he was still comfortable half lying on the rocking chair and reciting with half closed eyes.


    "Article 25. Anyone who steals or robs another person''s fur, dried meat, slaves or other property, or commits adultery and seizes another person''s partner, shall be severely punished, ranging from 80 flogging to expulsion from Xicheng."


    The reason why they flogged eighty is that all the people here have rough skin and thick flesh, and they have a lot of pain tolerance. If they are flogged less, they will not have a long memory.


    However, both theft and robbery were bad in nature. For a long time, contradictions and mutual hatred would inevitably arise in Xi City, which was not conducive to unity. Therefore, he established a heavy code.


    "Hiss!"


    All the chiefs who heard it took a breath.


    It''s not because of the lashing of 80, but the last one: "if you are serious, you will be expelled from Xicheng.".


    If one is expelled from Xicheng, it is equivalent to being expelled from the tribe. In this dangerous land, how can one survive in the wild?


    We should know that although the people of all tribes are honest and honest in front of Ye Xi and show him the best aspects of loyalty, friendship and unity, there are many private disagreements.


    Tribal soldiers are savage and respect their strength. Powerful soldiers often bully weak soldiers or ordinary people in private. Grab food, grab fur, and even think that other people''s partner is better, they will also directly grab it as their own partner.


    Because of their familiar faces, the people of their own tribes will be more restrained, but not to the weak tribes. And they all think it''s not a mistake.


    What I snatched with my own ability and strength is mine. If you don''t accept it, you can take it back again!


    But now ye Xi said that this is wrong and can not be done in the future.


    So


    That''s no way.


    All the chieftains did not have a trace of discontent or resistance, but firmly remembered the code. After returning home, they repeatedly warned their own people that they could not do so again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    The chiefs study hard.


    In the middle of the night, most of the candles on the candlestick burned.


    More than a dozen chieftains still murmured the code or new words, holding a short piece of charcoal pen on the slate, but their eyelids fell down unconsciously.


    A puff.


    I don''t know who first completely closed his eyelids, fell on the carpet, tilted his head and opened his mouth to give out the first snore.


    Then it seemed as if the purr would be contagious. Many chieftains sat with their legs folded, but their heads fell down, and loud purrs with different tones came out of their throats.


    At this time, duanling was copying Article 91 of the code.


    Although he was sleepy, he could hold on, so he raised his head and glared discontentedly at the chieftains and opened his mouth to shout them out.


    Ye Xi stopped him and pressed his voice: "Shh, don''t call them."


    People in primitive society are used to working at sunrise and resting at sunset. It is difficult for them to learn so late.


    Although writing is very precious and rare in this world, if the chieftains really choose, they may prefer to fight the most ferocious beasts and insects, rather than spend the effort to develop their dull heads to learn how to read.


    Broken Ling reluctantly said: "wizard, let them sleep here again?"


    Ye Xi: "let them sleep here."


    He stood up with light hands and feet, blew out the candles on the candlestick one by one, and added a lot of dry wood to the fireplace to make the fire in the fireplace brighter. Then he turned and walked to the storeroom.


    After a while, ye Xi returned to the fireplace with a large pile of fur blankets.


    At this time, snoring has been like thunder, snoring one after another, like a wave into a piece. And the chiefs lay on their backs, sleeping soundly.


    Ye Xi took out his ears, which were numb by shock, and covered them with animal skin blankets one by one.


    Although the fireplace is not cold now, the firewood in the fireplace will burn out and the campfire will be extinguished in the latter half of the night. He does not intend to get up in the middle of the night to add firewood to the fireplace.


    Ye Xi left the thickest blanket for xiaoduanling.


    At this time, Xiao duanling was unable to hold on to sleep.


    He was lying on the stone platform, sleeping with a red face. He looked quite like a junior high school student who was tired of sleeping in the stable world of the previous life. He looked young and harmless.


    However, the number of beasts and people that duanling has killed will make the death penalty criminals in the last life scared.


    "Ha..."


    Ye Xi was also infected with sleepiness by these people. He yawned a lot, blinked the tears from the corners of his eyes and went back to his bedroom to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Ye Xi slept until he woke up naturally.


    He was the last to get up, and when he got to the hall, all the chiefs were awake, all frowning and studying the code hard.


    Xiao duanling was adamant and conscientiously taught them how to read and correct one by one.


    Seeing ye Xi come out, the chief''s eyes brightened and they said hello one after another.


    "Good morning, master Xiwu!"


    "Master Xiwu, are you awake?"


    Ye Xi nodded with a smile and said hello to them.


    After a while, the gate creaked open, the stone bricks in the corridor sounded the clang of footsteps, and saw the red carving back loose, holding a huge stone pot containing broth in both hands, strode over.


    She is responsible for ye Xi''s three meals a day, and will deliver Ye Xi''s food on time every day.


    Of course, as a fighting woman, her cooking is not very good. Ye Xi''s food is made by other women of the tribe, and she is only responsible for delivering it.


    Red Eagle put down the steaming broth.


    "Master Xiwu!"


    "Well."


    Ye Xi nodded and saw a heavy black bow on his back and sweat on his forehead. He said casually, "have you just gone to the lake to practice bow and arrow?"


    When it comes to bows and arrows, the Red Eagle''s eyes shine slightly.


    "Yes, master Xiwu, you said that if you practice bows and arrows well, they will be more powerful than crossbows. Therefore, I will practice every day and dare not slack off."


    "Well, you didn''t let me down."


    He appreciated the tenacity and unyielding will of the red carving. At the last sacrifice, he gave the red carving a precious core of the king species, which made her wake up and become a female soldier.


    Now it seems that there may be one more goddess archer in Xicheng in the future.


    Ye Xi thought for a while and said, "after a while, I will test you by myself. If your archery satisfies me, I will give you a bag of Li spring water to wash your eyes."


    "Thank you very much," he said excitedly


    A bag of Li spring water is equivalent to a wild animal''s core. She is only a first-class soldier. She was far from qualified to have it. How could she not be surprised.


    Ye Xi called on the chiefs to come and drink the broth.


    The food prepared by Xicheng for ye Xi is the best. It is all the fierce animal meat above the level of savage beast, which contains huge energy. And the Red Eagle knew that the chiefs were there, and specially asked people to prepare more broth, so it was enough for everyone to fill their stomachs.Ye Xi drank broth and was warm all over. He left a room full of diligent chieftains and went out to breathe fresh air.


    Outside, it was covered with snow and white.


    It''s getting colder.


    The coldest month of winter will come soon, and even he will feel cold at that time.


    "Hoo --"


    the cold wind with light snow is blowing in the face.


    The corner of Ye Xi''s white silk clothes was blown by the wind.


    A Zhi finished the silk clothes a few days ago. It was her first time to make clothes by herself. She was not skilled enough. She accidentally enlarged the size of the clothes.


    Clothes in primitive society did not pay attention to what style, so the styles of silk and linen clothes were a little like robes, simple and crude.


    If others wear such a simple and inappropriate style, they may be very ugly. However, ye Xi''s appearance is high enough. On the contrary, he has a kind of narcissistic smell in this silk robe. He is totally different from those big men who are wrapped in bulky fur clothes and act clumsily like brown bears.


    Ye Xi walked slowly along the lake.


    A thick ice sheet has formed on the surface of Xinghu Lake.


    There are a dozen eight or nine year old children, dressed in thick fur coats, like bear cubs, sliding awkwardly on the lake.


    When ye Xi had nothing to do some time ago, he made ice skates and took a group of children to skate on the lake.


    Nowadays, these children seem addicted to skating on the ice lake all day, even if their faces are red with cold and their noses are running, they are not willing to go back to the house.


    The bottom blade of prehistoric ice skates is stone, which is not as smooth as the blade made of metal, and the surface of naturally frozen ice lake is not as smooth as that of skating rink.


    So a group of bear cubs slide awkwardly and slowly, and from time to time they fall heavily and slide a few meters out.


    They were coarsely raised and fell down without feeling pain. No one cried and laughed and got up to continue playing.


    "Master Wu Xi! Master Xiwu -- "


    Bear cub with sharp eyes found Ye Xi. As soon as his eyes lit up, he ran over to say hello with his skates.


    This time, other bear cubs also found out, and rushed to come over. The bold boy warmly invited Ye Xi to skate with him. Ye Xi did not refuse, but responded with a smile.


    After ye Xi took the skates and put them on, he quickly slid to the distance with a Shua.


    The skate and the ice surface rub, make a stabbing sound.


    Fine pieces of ice splashed out.


    Ye Xi''s strength is great, ignoring the rough soles of skates and rough lake surface, suddenly slide very far, causing a burst of children exclamation.


    After the reaction, the cubs immediately summoned up their strength to chase Ye Xi.


    "Bang!"


    At the end of the slide, the round little bear like a ball fell heavily. Because of the inertia, the cub also slipped to the side for three or four meters. The fat bear crawled to get up, but he slipped again, clumsy and cute.


    This little fat boy Ye Xi was known by his name as an Nan. He was a member of the Ye tribe. When the meteorite rain came, ye Xi once held him to escape together.


    Xiao Anan is the youngest, only about five or six years old. She is chubby and wears a lot of clothes. She has tried several times like a turtle and still can''t get up.


    "Poof!"


    When ye Xi saw this scene, he burst into laughter without sympathy and deliberately slipped back to him.


    Seeing ye Xi''s smile, A''nan, a bear cub, was not annoyed. He laughed two times and tried again. Finally, he got up.


    Ye Xi deliberately teased him. He let out a strange cry when he slipped over, and let out a stab to slide away into the distance.


    When the cub tried to catch up with him, he suddenly turned back and picked him up like a ball and skated with Anan.


    "Gee!"


    In the envious eyes of many bear cubs, the round little Anan is held by Ye Xi, and screams and laughs with excitement.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Happy laughter spread all over the lake.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    Ye Xi played with the kids for a long time.


    This can enjoy skating happy time, is never before.


    Although in the past, the water surface of Heiji mountains would freeze when the cold wave of rainy season came, and there were natural skating rinks all around. However, under the calm and open snow-white ice surface, how many prehistoric water monsters were dormant.


    People are afraid of water and ice, and even dare not get close to it.


    It''s not cowardice.


    If the movement on the ice is too big, the huge prehistoric water monster may break through the ice and swallow people.


    There is also the sky, always hovering hungry pterosaur, eyes green to look at the ground.


    But it''s different here.


    In addition to stellate algae, which are some safe fish, there are no creatures capable of breaking ice and attacking people. There are no fierce birds or pterosaurs in the sky that dare to stay.


    So it''s very safe.


    Behind this precious security is our joint efforts.


    Heavy snow, sunny days, big buns, as well as hundreds of Uighur birds from the Uighur tribe, these war animals and soldiers guarding the guard guard guard the airspace of Xicheng all the time to protect the children playing.


    Although the human warrior is strong, the human cubs have no resistance.


    Ye Xi knew that in many tribes, in the past, children were always carried away by fierce birds, and they pecked their tender bellies, ate meat and bones, and pecked at internal organs.


    This happened once in the Tushan tribe.


    Once a group of rock Peckers suddenly attacked the tribe.


    The beak of rock pecker is incomparably hard. It can easily peck through trees, even rocks, and break the bones of prey. It is a kind of bird that is not easy to deal with.


    The attack was so sudden that everyone had no time to hide in the cave. A two-year-old boy was caught by a rock pecker in the chaos.


    By the time the soldiers found it, the little boy''s flesh had been half taken by the rock pecker. The brown blood flowed all over the branches, and his appearance was so miserable that he could not bear to look directly at him.


    Seeing the broken body of the little boy with his own eyes, the sadness and anger are not enough to describe Ye Xi''s feelings at that time.


    He only felt a stream of hot blood rushing straight to his head. In an instant, his ears were buzzing and his eyes were red with blood.


    And the rock pecker, when he was full, was holding the little boy''s meat and feeding his cubs lovingly.


    A brood of rock pecker chicks is fed round and round, and looks lovely.


    But it was the little boy''s blood on their beaks.


    At that time, ye Xi died. He was soaked in blood and killed all the rock Peckers nearby with several soldiers. For the first time, he didn''t even leave any chicks.


    Birds protect their cubs, and they, human beings, don''t they!


    Birds and animals can often give birth to several at a time, but the offspring of human beings have to work hard to conceive in October, and women can only give birth to such a one at the risk of their lives.


    However, such hard-earned offspring have no resistance at all when they are young. Instead, they are animals with several offspring, but they can run on the ground, and birds can fly and hunt in a few months


    Human reproduction is too difficult.


    Fortunately, it''s not like before.


    The strength of Xicheng was not comparable to that of Tushan tribe.


    At present, pterosaurs fly through the star lake to attack children playing on the ice.


    The fierce birds of Xi City immediately flew out from all directions and joined hands to attack these pterosaurs. The black soldiers rushed out with spears, bows and arrows, and bravely shot pterosaurs.


    The body of pterosaur fell like rain.


    None of the children were hurt.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Xi took off his skates, said goodbye to the children with a smile, and continued to walk in Xicheng.


    In the cold wind and snow.


    Five tall and simple stone tablets stand in front of the conspicuous place.


    At the foot of the stone tablet, people dressed in bulky fur clothes huddled together and looked up at the stone tablet with their heads up. Their eyes could be regarded as pious.


    When you get closer, you can see that both sides of the stone tablet are engraved with dense square characters. If you look closely, you can see that it is the code of Xi City written by Ye Xi some time ago.


    These huge stone tablets were carved by the craftsmen of the carving tribes, such as Diao Jia and pan, for a long time, according to the code on the parchment.


    They did not understand the characters, so they tried to imitate Ye Xi''s font. Each line was carved very neatly. Although there was no writing style, they could clearly identify the characters.


    Once the stone tablet was completed, many people braved the cold to watch it every day.


    We are in awe and love the five stone tablets.


    In winter, there is heavy snow and light snow. Whenever snow falls on the stone tablet, we will wipe it off in time. Even if it is high snow, some soldiers will brush them with their strong jumping ability to keep the stone tablet clean and tidy all the time.


    At the foot of the stone tablet, single leaf raised his head and murmured: "I never thought that when I saw the characters for the first time, I would see so many at once..."


    "But I can''t understand a word.""I can''t understand it, but every time I see so many complicated words, I feel very shocked!" he patted him on the shoulder


    "Me too!"


    "Me too!"


    Hearing what he said, everyone echoed.


    Shan Ye sighed: "master Xiwu can create such a regular and complicated writing. I really don''t know what else Xiwu master can''t do!"


    Ye Xi''s ears are very good. Before he got close to him, he heard Shan Ye''s words and quickly explained in a loud voice: "don''t misunderstand me. This text is not created by me."


    "Master Xiwu!"


    People at the foot of the stone tablet saluted one after another. Not far from


    , there were several tribal slaves. When ye saw Xi * ye, he wanted to go.


    Ye Xiyu Guang noticed them and looked at them. The slaves immediately lowered their heads and did not dare to move.


    In his mind, after winter, these slaves would always stay in the cave and not move. Unexpectedly, they were attracted by the stone tablet and went outside the cave to read the code.


    Shan Ye asked Ye Xi in surprise: "you said that this text was not created by you? Who created that? "


    Besides Ye Xi, who has such great ability.


    Is it the legendary Witch of Xia cangzu? But if it was created by the wizard of Xia cangzu, how could the people of Xia tribe not know it?


    Ye Xi did not immediately answer.


    He couldn''t tell the story of the last life. After thinking about it, he said, "the person who created the name is Cangjie."


    "Cangjie?"


    They murmured the name.


    Shan Ye also wants to ask about Cangjie''s story, but he is acutely aware that ye Xi doesn''t want to say more, so he doesn''t ask any more questions. Instead, he changes the topic and points to the two outer steles.


    "Master Xiwu, why are there two blank stone tablets here?"


    Ye Xi: "the code of Xicheng is not perfect yet. If you think there is anything to add in the future, with the consent of more than half of the chieftains and witches in Xicheng, you can write the new code on a blank stone tablet."


    The single leaf hissed and said How can we come up with this code? Lord Xiwu overestimates us


    Ye Xi smiles: "never underestimate yourself or others. There will be a new code added in the future."


    Tu Chu came up and said, "master Xiwu, we haven''t learned Chinese characters yet. We can''t understand any of the above. Can you tell us a few and we can pay attention to it later."


    Ye Xi: "it''s simple."


    Although there are so many characters on the stone tablet, actually there are only more than 200 codes in total. It''s not hard to read them all.


    Ye Xi''s clear voice sounded slowly in the snow: "the first law of Xi City..."


    While listening to ye Xinian''s code of law, we all stare at the words on the stone tablet with wide eyes, trying to write down all these strange Chinese characters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    With the sound of Ye Xi reciting the code of law.


    Gradually, the slaves who had been hiding in the distance unwittingly came together and hid themselves behind the stone tablet. They raised their ears and listened attentively with others.


    Ye Xi didn''t like it either. He looked up at the towering stone tablet and continued to read: "what''s the matter with you?" According to Article 63 of the code of law, there is no reason why a public official shall not be executed at will, and those who violate the law will be punished with 80. "


    Now there are both private slaves and public officials in the tribes of Xicheng.


    Private slaves are personal property, usually living in the master''s stone house, life and death are determined by the master, this ye Xi is inconvenient to intervene.


    However, Gongzhou belonged to the common property of Xicheng. They lived together in caves and needed to help Xicheng work. Ye Xi didn''t want to see these slaves easily killed.


    Ye Xi read down: "Article 64 of the code, if a female slave gives birth to more than three children belonging to Xicheng people, then the female slave will be pardoned as a civilian."


    Hiding behind the stone tablet to listen to a few female slaves suddenly wide eyes, can not believe to look at each other.


    Ye Xi continued: "Article 64 of the code provides that slaves who have contributed to Xi City will be rewarded and even pardoned as civilians."


    The men who were hiding behind the stone tablet could not stand.


    A slave, dressed in a cracked leather armor and covered with plaster, bravely stepped out and knelt down to Ye Xi with a thump, and his upper body was deeply prostrate.


    "Dare to ask Master Xi Wu, what contribution is enough to be pardoned as a civilian?"


    The common people in Xicheng could bow down to salute at the high level, but the slaves had to kneel down on their knees and prostrate themselves.


    For example, the witches and chieftains in Xicheng were peaceful and did not embarrass slaves in general. However, the upper strata of some tribes were full of anger. Sometimes they ordered to be executed if they were not satisfied with a slave, or even amused themselves by torturing them.


    * * the tribes that were once so were beyond count, so the tribal slaves wanted to leave at the sight of Ye Xi.


    This can be regarded as self serving.


    "Shige, you..."


    The other slaves did not expect their companion to be so bold. They called out the slave''s name in panic. Then they all came out and knelt down to Ye Xi. Their upper bodies were deeply on the snow.


    All the tribesmen around were angry because a slave dared to interrupt Ye Xi''s words. All of them were livid and staring at the stone dagger coldly.


    Ye Xi was not angry. He looked down at the slave stone dagger still buried in front of him, and replied,


    "for example, he found the source stone to offer to Xi City, for example, he tried to defend Xi City when he encountered enemies, for example, he found some crops with high yield As long as it''s good for Xi City, it''s OK. "


    "Master Xie Xi, wizard!"


    I dare to kowtow to the stone.


    At this time, a female slave boldly said, "Xi Master Xiwu, I also have a question to ask you. Do you know if cocoa is OK


    The slave was obviously not as brave as the stone dagger, and her body trembled violently with fear.


    Ye Xi was more generous to women and said gently, "if you have any questions, just ask them. You can get up first."


    The slave''s fur coat was thin and ragged, her cheeks slightly sunken, and her ten fingers were as red and swollen as carrots, looking miserable.


    In fact, Xicheng gave preferential treatment to female slaves. They would not let them do heavy work. They were never short of food and fur. However, the situation of female slaves was often worse than that of male slaves.


    Most of their food and fur were robbed by stronger men.


    If ye Xizhen wants to manage this situation, it can also be controlled.


    However, it is better for Xicheng.


    Therefore, ye Xi did not act, just let the situation continue to develop, so that the female slaves gradually began to hate male chauvinists of the same race, and separated from each other.


    After all, according to the current regulations, most of the female slaves are likely to become formal Xicheng people. If they still have deep feelings for their peers and even help the male slaves escape, then Xicheng will be in trouble in the future.


    Nu Xi''s voice was a little calmer, but she didn''t listen to her voice.


    But she still did not dare to get up and buried her head deeply: "I want to ask, master Xiwu, are the children born to our slaves left to us to take care of ourselves?"


    Ye Xi: "no, we will take care of it."


    Several of the slaves who heard of it were relieved, and their last worry disappeared.


    Who doesn''t want to get rid of slavery, but they are hard enough to survive. It''s impossible to raise three more children. The children are likely to die of starvation.


    Now Xicheng will be responsible for the maintenance, which is better.


    "In fact, this will be mentioned in Article 65."


    Ye Xi looked up at the stone tablet and read: "slaves under five years old, children born to female slaves, and children born to non partners will be sent to the" baby tower "which is responsible for raising these children. Those who have reached the age of 13 or passed the test can leave the pagoda and have autonomy."When they heard this, they all cried out from their hearts.


    "Master Xiwu is merciful!"


    After a while, a tribesman hesitated to stand out, then bit his teeth and saluted Ye Xi. He asked, "master Xiwu, you said that gongzhuli could not be executed at will..."


    his eyes are gradually red and trembling all over. "But the tribe people once brutally tortured our people. They even didn''t let our tribal babies pass *... I saw some slaves of the tribe hated * and wanted to kill them... "


    At this point, his face was full of tears, his voice seemed to be choked by something, and he could not speak any more.


    There was silence all around.


    Word by word, ye Xi said forcefully: "the people of Xicheng do not need to bully the weak and cruel people. Killing these slaves is not in line with the word" random ", and it is not against the code of Article 63."


    With great joy, the tribesmen anxiously asked, "what about private slaves? Some abominable people have been assigned private slaves, and they should be punished as well! "


    Ye Xi took a look at him: "private slaves, they are other people''s property, you have no right to kill them, but you can exchange your own property with each other for private slaves."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    Ye Xi drew back his eyes and said to other humanitarians, "if you have any questions, you can ask me together."


    Tu Chu''s brain was also more flexible, and he had no scruples in speaking. He asked, "master Xiwu, if someone robbed him, but the robber insisted that he didn''t rob him and refused to admit that he had robbed it?"


    Ye Xi looked at him with appreciation and said with a smile: "we will set up a tribunal, and the adults of the tribunal will handle these disputes together. I believe that no one will be wronged."


    "There will also be witches in the tribunal who will take turns. If the problem is really not solved, it will be up to them to judge."


    Bu Wu!


    Everyone was surprised.


    The ability of divination is mysterious. The white tortoise wizard can even predict natural disasters. This kind of small matter of judging whether to lie or not must be solved by divination.


    Tu Chu was really satisfied and boasted, "master Xiwu is really considerate!"


    Ye Xi smiles and glances at others: "do you have any other questions?"


    There was silence.


    For a moment, we couldn''t think of anything else to ask.


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded: "yes!"


    Ye Xi turned his head and looked around. It turned out that xiaomudou, who was riding on his father''s back, was talking. He was only two years old. His face was plump and he was hidden in the fur fur fur coat. He looked very cute.


    It''s not easy for such a young child to survive on the way to migration. Ye Xi''s eyes were soft: "you say."


    Mu Dou raised his head and pointed to the top line of the stone tablet and said, "what is this line about?"


    The characters on the top of the line are very large. Ye Xi also carved the front of the brush with a carving knife. It looks powerful and beautiful. It immediately attracts the attention of Xiaomu Dou.


    Ye Xi touched his little head.


    "It''s written in this line," he said slowly and solemnly, "may the light of civilization shine on the earth, and the glory of the human race will last forever."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    The coldest month is coming soon.


    It was overcast all day long, and the cold wind was howling endlessly. The ground was blown up with majestic snow dust more than two meters high, and the dark land seemed to be covered with a layer of fog.


    The coldest time of winter is even more terrible than the cold wave.


    It''s too cold. There were dinosaurs in the forest of Houshan mountain range. Now the footsteps of these giants have disappeared. Pterosaurs have disappeared completely. There is not even a falcon with rich feathers in the sky.


    All things are dead.


    The people in Xi City don''t go out of the city easily, and the hunting team never goes out to hunt any more. They all hide in their houses and concentrate on improving their own strength.


    The chief of each tribe gathered up all the source stones of his tribe and stacked them together. He called all the potential soldiers in the tribe to absorb the energy of the source stones together.


    Abundant emerald color energy is continuously emitted from the source stone and poured into the soldiers'' bodies to strengthen their bodies.


    At the same time, the chieftains also gave soldiers different flowers and herbs.


    This place is not as barren as the black ridge mountains. We have got a lot of different flowers and grasses by various methods, enough for every potential soldier to take one.


    The soldiers live up to these strange things.


    One after another, low-level soldiers of the first and second levels broke through one after another, and even three-level soldiers broke through into four-level soldiers.


    Both the chieftain and the breakthrough warrior fell into ecstasy and tried harder to absorb the energy of the source stone.


    The chieftains'' stone houses were often lit up all night, and the roar of excitement came out.


    Compared with the bustle of the chieftains'' stone houses, ye Xi here is more cold and quiet.


    "Crackling..."


    The fire was burning in the fireplace, and the wood rustled.


    There are no candles around. There is only a campfire in the open hall. The orange flame lights up the three or four meters around, and the rest is covered by endless darkness.


    And ye Xiduan sat on the carpet beside the fireplace, holding a piece of jade color source stone the size of an egg, quietly closed his eyes and meditated.


    The fire made a layer of orange light on Ye Xi''s side face.


    The majestic energy seeps out from the source stone, continuously nourishes Ye Xi''s body, and then flows into his consciousness sea like fog, constantly circling the totem brand in the consciousness sea.


    Ye Xi sat still until late at night.


    The jadeite colored source stone is gradually covered with a layer of gray, and finally, the last trace of jadeite color is also annihilated, and the whole source stone is completely turned into gray.


    Ye Xi''s eyelashes trembled and opened his eyes slowly.


    Although the source stone in the hand has turned gray, there is still energy emitting out.


    This kind of source rock It is very similar to Sorcerer Stone.


    Ye Xi looked at the gray source stone in his hand and blinked. He had a very bold guess in his heart.


    Sorcerer Stone, may be the source stone!


    Perhaps tens of thousands of years ago, millions of years ago, even before the Phanerozoic, similar meteorite rain fell on this land.


    No In terms of the number of existing sorcerers, the scale of meteorite rain in ancient times must be much larger than what they experienced.


    Maybe the volcano erupted, the sea water poured back, and the whole land was shaken by it.


    If you think about it more deeply, maybe the fierce beasts, strange flowers and plants, and witches'' energy all come from these mysterious source rocks.


    After all, the source stone can nourish fierce beasts, warriors and enhance sorcery power.


    "Hoo --"


    Ye Xi slowly exhaled a breath, stood up and put the gray source stone into the stone box.


    No matter what the truth is, it doesn''t matter. What is important is to enhance our own strength and the strength of the tribes in Xicheng.


    Unfortunately, he can''t break through yet.


    It''s more difficult to break through the ranks of soldiers. Soldiers from level 5 to level 6 are a barrier. A person with such talent and talent is nearly 50 years old before he becomes a level 6 fighter.


    How old is he?


    It needs a lot of accumulation.


    As for witches, witches to great witches is a deeper and broader barrier. Most witches can''t get through the chopping in their whole life. To know that the life span of witches is much longer than that of soldiers, and how terrible the accumulation is.


    It was too short for ye Xi to become a wizard. Even if the active stone existed like this, it was far from enough to cross the big chop.


    Pa


    Pa pa


    Outside the house, the cold wind is rampant. In the dark, you can hear the clatter of the iceberg stone window being photographed. Occasionally, the wind blows through the gap, making a terrible sound similar to groaning and howling.


    Ye Xi walked slowly to the window.


    The window is far away from the light source and ye Xi is sinking in the dark.


    He looked out of the window at the frightful scene of the cold wind and the snow and fog all over the sky, and he felt that the winter was now showing its real power.


    Xicheng was sheltered by stone houses with plenty of food, fur and firewood.But what about the tribes outside? Especially those small tribes hiding in the deep forest may not have enough, and they don''t know how to survive this winter.


    Perhaps now they were all huddled in the dark cave, blocking the entrance with rocks, huddled together shivering, surrounded by the faint campfire, enduring the cold wind blowing in through the cracks of the rock.


    Maybe they haven''t eaten for a few days. They are so hungry that they keep humble and pray for the winter to pass quickly.


    Ye Xi, as a fellow, had pity on them.


    But at the same time, he also had a sense of happiness, glad that his people did not have to endure the cold, can smoothly through the winter.


    At this time, floret stepped on small broken steps to come over and gently poked a vine at his shoulder.


    When ye Xi saw it, he couldn''t help laughing: "you are really silent when you walk, even I can''t hear any movement."


    "Haw."


    Floret was not happy to hum twice, and then stretched out a vine and pointed to the stairs.


    Ye Xi indulged in a smile: "good, go to sleep."


    The bedroom is on the second floor. Xiaohua is urging him to go to bed.


    Floret is afraid of the cold, since the winter is no longer like a stone lion standing in the door, but has been hiding in the room.


    The Kang in that room was always alive, and there was a small fireplace. It was very warm. Little flowers didn''t come out of the room. The door was stuffy.


    Ye Xi put down his pity for the small tribe, put out the campfire, yawned and went back to sleep on the warm Kang.


    ¡­¡­


    Xicheng passed through the winter safely. In this extremely cold weather, even the slaves in the cave did not die.


    People who live in stone houses have a very good life.


    A month later, the thick clouds were blown away, two rounds of the sun in the sky again exposed, the earth is a piece of light.


    The diviners did divination, and divination showed that there would never be rain or snow again.


    This means that winter is officially over.


    Soon, the snow and solid ice in Xicheng City melted rapidly and turned into gurgling snow water, which flowed into the ice breaking star lake along the ditch, and the water level of the star lake rose sharply.


    In the mountains, all kinds of giant insects and beasts reappeared, and the heavy footsteps of dinosaurs sounded again.


    "Woo --"


    "woo woo --"


    the giant dinosaurs stretched out their long necks and raised their heads to the sky to make a whistle like sound.


    Celebrate the arrival of spring together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    In the soft spring rain.


    several huge * long worms are stirring and rolling in wet soil. Sometimes they dig into the ground, and sometimes they take the wet mud to the ground, and plow the land.


    In the process of moving, they also open mouthparts full of sharp teeth, swallow the soil into the stomach, and quickly excrete it, so that the soil fertility is more adequate.


    The original solid loess ground has become more and more soft and fertile, becoming like a "field".


    * Ye Xi watched the long worms in the mood.


    thought, it was a wise choice to leave them at first. These long worms are quite useful. * they are equivalent to the giant dumping machine and fertilizer making machine, which saves a lot of manpower and makes the farming field easier.


    And finally, I have time to set aside the fields!


    Jiugong''s fields are continuous into the sea and golden. One day, their fields in Xicheng will be so spectacular!


    Ye Xi took a deep breath of confidence.


    He said, "OK, take them away."


    "Yes


    * * several tribal slaves immediately controlled the long worm from leaving.


    Ye Xi Chao nodded a few aphids, who immediately understood, picked up several bags of huge hide bags and walked to the field area.


    These bags are filled with aphid excrement. The aphid people are not afraid of being dirty. They directly dig out a lot of fields with their hands and scatter them evenly on the farmland.


    Aphid manure can promote plant growth, shorten the growth time, is a rare good thing.


    After the aphid feces were scattered, ye Xi ordered that the soil should be leveled with tools such as bone hoes, stone hoes and bone harrows, and then ditches and ridges should be built.


    The last step is to sow the most important part of farming.


    Ye Xi gave the task to the tribe.


    Each of them carried a large bag of animal skin around his waist. He was spirited and began to sow seeds solemnly.


    The way they spread seeds was quite interesting. They sang and sang while they sowed. They danced around and grabbed a bunch of seeds like water and threw them out.


    At the same time, his lips were slightly open and closed. He did not know what he was saying.


    Ye Xi couldn''t laugh or cry.


    He thought that the planting tribe people had some special planting skills, but he didn''t expect to see a scene similar to the dancing God


    But he didn''t let the people of the planting tribe go down. After all, their looks were so solemn and solemn. It would hurt their hearts to call them down like this.


    By the time all the fields were sown, it was noon.


    The tribesmen danced very hard. When they retreated, their forehead was dripping with sweat. However, with a sense of pride in completing a major task, they looked at Ye Xi with big eyes.


    This is a call for credit.


    Ye Xi:


    What could he say, he had to perfunctorily praise them for their good work.


    Although the appearance of planting tribal people is very black dragon, but ye Xi''s mood is still very happy. Looking at the newly opened large field, he counted with his fingers.


    The seeds sown this time were carefully selected, and a total of more than 20 crops were planted.


    There are Chinese toon seeds, giant lettuce seeds, millet seeds, red mango seeds, pepper seeds, pepper seeds, sweet potato stem blocks brought from Tushan


    And from the Jiugong garlic seedling seeds, chrysanthemum seeds, soybeans.


    In addition, the tribesmen also brought chestnut seeds, as well as various wild vegetable seeds. By the way, there are also seeds of oil crops!


    Ye Xi, a kind of oil-bearing crop, has never been seen before. It grows on trees. Its fruit is about the size of a cherry. It is light yellow and rich in oil. The oil extracted has a pleasant smell. Ye Xi named it youdou.


    Since then, vegetable oil has been found in Xicheng.


    However, among the various crops, the most anticipated crop of Yexi is soybean.


    With soybeans, tofu, Doupi, soy sauce, bean sprouts, Douchi, soymilk, bean curd, bean curd And the most important soy sauce, all can be made!


    He''s been eating meat for a year, and now he''s swallowing at the thought of vegetables.


    Driven by delicious food, ye Xi inspected the fields every day since the seeds were sown to see if there were any new shoots.


    I don''t know if the seeds felt Ye Xi''s urgent mood. A week later, the sprouts of the oil beans first drilled out of the soil.


    A large area of tender, green bud head dotted in the field, it is very lovely.


    After a period of time, other crops pulled out the buds one after another.


    To Yexi''s surprise, the germination rate of the whole field was very high. I did not know whether it was the tenacious relationship between the seeds, the fertility of the soil, or the magical planting skills of the tribesmen.


    These buds grow rapidly as soon as they are pulled out of the ground, almost one by one, like a competition. They are taller and stronger than others.Every time ye Xi came to the field to look at the booming crops, he was very satisfied and full of expectations for the future.


    However, he was the leader of Xicheng and the most powerful soldier in Xicheng. There were so many things waiting for him to do. After he sent someone to watch over the farmland, ye Xi began to arrange other things.


    First, hunting.


    After a whole winter''s consumption, the food stored in the cellar of Xicheng has reached the bottom, and it is in urgent need of a large amount of food supplement.


    After the spring, the hunting team almost poured out and brought back lots of prey from the deep mountains.


    Food is a top priority for survival. Ye Xi led an elite hunting team to hunt in the deeper and more dangerous mountains, helping to enrich the cellars of Xicheng as soon as possible.


    After the food crisis was relieved, ye Xi immediately put the task of improving the architecture of Xi City on his journey.


    Before the big winter, we only paved the stone houses and the ground, and only half of the city walls were built. Other functional buildings were never started.


    Now the slaves were responsible for the construction of the city wall, and ye Xi gave it to the Gongtao Chieftain to keep an eye on it.


    He is now mainly responsible for the construction of other functional buildings.


    Now ye Xi plans to build three giant buildings first.


    One is the tower.


    In the future, there must be many female slaves giving birth to newborns. These newborns need to be raised in a unified way. The space of the stone house is too small, which is not conducive to centralized management. The cave conditions are too simple to live in. Therefore, it is necessary to build a high tower.


    The second is the watchtower.


    Although there are Uighur birds around the city, but people can not relax their vigilance. A watchtower built on the top of a mountain is indispensable. After the building is completed, ye Xi will use high-purity Iceland stone to grind into a telescope, so that the sentinel soldiers can see farther.


    The third is the Colosseum.


    This Colosseum is mainly for the soldiers and reserve soldiers of Xi City.


    The field inside will be divided into two parts, half of which will be used for skill training. You can contact bows and arrows, wrestling, spear throwing, and elite soldiers will be responsible for guiding.


    The other half is the arena for fighting animals. When the time comes, the hunting team will catch some characteristic beasts, fierce beasts and giant insects back to fight for soldiers and reserve soldiers to improve their actual combat ability.


    In this way, the training ground can''t be too small. After all, the field inside should be divided into two parts.


    Ye Xi did not want to spend time planning his own, so he decided to build the Colosseum according to the ancient Rome, which covers an area of 20000 square meters, so it will be a very large project.


    Fortunately, after the great sacrifice, there were many more soldiers in Xicheng.


    The strength of ordinary people is also amazing.


    Ye Xi estimated that the three Mega buildings could be completed in one year if it went well.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    The construction of Xicheng began immediately.


    After seeing the drawings and models, we were looking forward to the three giant buildings. People were in high spirits and the city of Xi was in full swing.


    But the construction process was not very smooth.


    The beasts and giant insects have been starving all winter, their eyes are hungry green, and they are eager to eat.


    Xicheng has a large population. Every day, powerful beasts are attracted to attack Xicheng. Some time ago, there were even three powerful top King beasts attacking the city.


    The strength of the top King species fierce beast is equivalent to level 6 soldiers, while ye Xicai, the most powerful one in Xicheng, is only a level 5 soldier. If it were not for the joint resistance of witches and soldiers, how many people would die in the whole Xicheng.


    This makes all tribes afraid and happy at the same time.


    Once again, we are glad to have followed Ye Xi''s decision. Otherwise, if the tribes lived separately, what would have happened would have made their scalp numb.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    "Ding Ding, Ding, Ding..."


    The sound of Xi City is noisy, full of rammed earth and the sound of axe and chisel.


    The ground was covered with cement, dust and stones.


    People come and go. Some people carry the rocks just collected from outside and transport them to the place where the tribe carved them for grinding. Some people carry the huge stones polished by the tribesmen to the foundation. Some people push a simple pallet car to transport the cement.


    Looking down from the sky, these people are working diligently like transport workers.


    Among the crowd, ebony of the tribe of e''aphid strides to the tribe people with bare and strong upper body, slightly bulging muscles in both arms, and carrying huge, uncut rock blocks.


    A Yuwang soldier full of oil and sweat passed by and saw ebony and immediately called out: "ebony, are you back?


    The aphid is big in appearance but not good at communication. Ebony looks cold, but in fact he nods foolishly.


    The Yu Wang soldier didn''t think he was disobedient. He said with a smile, "it''s time to eat. Today there''s mushroom stew soup. If you go late, you''ll have all of it!"


    Ebony''s eyes lit up, and the Khara almost came down: "do you have mushroom stew today?"


    The mushrooms in Xicheng are all bred by the big white mushroom brought by Ye Xi. The mushroom meat is tender and delicious. However, due to the large population of Xicheng, no matter how many mushrooms are eaten, they can only be eaten every few days.


    "Yes, and it''s very delicious."


    Ebony swallowed his saliva and quickened his pace: "then I''ll finish moving this one quickly."


    However, the Yu Wang soldier resisted the stone on ebony''s shoulder: "send it back, the soup is almost at the bottom, don''t you run quickly?"


    Ebony grinned foolishly, and his black charcoal like face showed a row of polished teeth: "thank you very much."


    "It''s OK. Just send me some aphids back!"


    "Ah


    Ye Xi, who was not far away, overheard this conversation and couldn''t help smiling.


    Yuwang tribesmen are arrogant and despise those small tribes with hundreds of people. They don''t want to talk to them too much.


    However, after this period of running in, and the experience of joint efforts to resist the attacks, the feelings of the tribes are deeper and closer.


    Maybe it''s not a bad thing to attack frequently


    Ye Xi looked up at the two huge black green pterosaurs circling in the sky and thought with a smile that it was time to eat sour pterosaur meat again.


    Although everyone around him worked hard, he was full of vigor and vitality. His eyes were full of hope for the future. Ye Xi was also in a good mood and full of energy.


    Spring is really a good season for all things to recover and live!


    Ye Xi was so excited that he suddenly wanted to do something new for Xicheng.


    Because Xicheng was backward, he could only rely on the sun and intuition to see the time, and could not accurately record the time. Ye Xi wanted to be a tool to watch time. It was too troublesome for the drip pot to leak. Ye Xi felt his chin for a moment and decided to make a sundial.


    He picked the stones himself with great interest, and finally chose two huge snow colored stones.


    This kind of stone texture is not too hard, but the whole piece is snow-white, without a trace of mottled color, and it will glow slightly under the sunlight, which is very beautiful.


    Ye Xi didn''t let the busy engraved tribesmen make sundials. Instead, he polished the base plate and the dial himself.


    They did not dare to let Ye Xi do it. They wanted to help him. They were all driven away by Ye Xi mercilessly, leaving only one a-zhi to accompany him to speak.


    "Brother Ye Xi, do you think that making this thing looks like a teapot leak? Really? "


    "Yes, it''s very simple. It will be ready soon. I''ll show you how to look at time later."


    "Good!"


    Crouching next to the a Zhi chicken peck rice like repeatedly nodded, the appearance is lovely and lovely.


    After a while, a Zhi thought of something, and his eyes became sad: "brother Ye Xi, why don''t you wear the silk clothes I knitted for you recently?"


    Some time ago, ye Xi often went to the mountains to hunt, and his silk robe was inconvenient, so he changed into a leather armor made of the skin of the king''s fierce beast.He is used to wearing silk clothes these days. He has forgotten the silk coat.


    Ye Xi thought for a moment and replied cautiously, "silk clothes are too precious. I want to wear them when I''m going to sacrifice."


    A Zhi then laughed and said very kindly, "well, the skin of the king''s fierce beast is also very strong By the way, let me help you weave another layer of silk vest under your leather armor. It''s safer! "


    Ye Xi turned his head and said with a smile, "good, that would be troublesome for a Zhi."


    He also wanted to find something for a Zhi.


    At the beginning, he promised to send a Zhi back to sangcanling in person, but it would take at least a month to go back and forth to sangcanling. Now Xicheng is full of waste, and he can''t leave for such a long time.


    So he always let the clansmen accompany a Zhi and coax her to play with her, for fear that she will feel bored and ask to go back.


    Ye Xi continued to polish the dial while talking to a Zhi.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, ye Xi''s expression was stagnant. He patted his forehead and groaned in frustration.


    "What''s the matter, brother Ye Xi?"


    A Zhi was surprised.


    Ye Xi grabs his hair and laughs bitterly It''s OK. It''s just a mistake. "


    Why is he so stupid? There are two suns in the sky. How can he use a sundial to watch the time?


    Maybe science students can recalculate and make corresponding sundials according to the two suns, but he, a liberal arts student, should forget it.


    Staring at the polished half of the snow colored stone, ye Xi clapped his hands and decided to make a "moon sundial" out!


    There are two suns, but there is only one moon here. We can''t make sundials. Can''t we make moon sundials?


    Ye Xi continued to polish the stones and soon made the sundial.


    The huge snow-white sundial is located in the square of Xicheng. It is exquisite and spotless. Under the strong sunlight, the whole moon sundial is shining, beautiful and almost sacred.


    The base dial of this lunar sundial can be adjusted, and it will be finished only when the red moon comes out at night to calibrate the angle.


    People around him gathered around and looked at them curiously.


    Ye Xi stood up, patted his hands full of dust, and looked at his freshly baked sundial repeatedly. He was very satisfied.


    But looking at it, he was suddenly happy.


    It''s good-looking and elegant. But we are used to working at sunrise and resting at sunset. What''s the use of watching the time at night? The sundial is just a decorative tool.


    ¡­¡­ You have to make something else depending on the time.


    How about the water clock?


    This thing is timed by water and buoys. It seems a little complicated. I don''t know if I can make it.


    At this time, the white haired Wizard of baigui tribe came to Ye Xi in a hurry, with his eyebrows deeply locked, and leaning on his bone stick, he opened his mouth and said,


    "Lord Xiwu, there are evil hexagrams!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    The smile of Ye Xi''s lips disappeared.


    The white tortoise wizard is always happy and angry but not in color. What kind of evil divination can make him change color?


    Without waiting for ye Xi''s inquiry, Bai Gui Dawu Fu quickly said, "I felt something just now, so I immediately divined a divination. The divination shows that Xicheng is about to encounter great misfortune."


    Ye Xi''s heart sank: "is it a natural disaster?"


    The white tortoise wizard''s forehead was slightly sweaty: "it should not be. The omen is coming from the southeast. It will soon be an omen. Master Xiwu, you have to make a quick decision!"


    In such a hurry?!


    In the past, whether it was before the arrival of insect tide or meteorite, there were signs. Why is this so sudden?


    All the people around watching the sundial were shocked by the anxious appearance of the white turtle wizard. They looked at each other for a moment, and no one spoke,


    but at the moment, everyone''s looks did not panic.


    , in their view, Xi Cheng is now strong enough to have nearly 10000 soldiers. More than thirty witches, even the tribe of tribes, have conquered. What * s there to fear?


    However, ye Xi''s face became dignified and pondered for a moment, saying, "everyone around you will listen to orders!"


    "Now immediately disperse to inform all the people and tell them that all ordinary people, men and women, have taken refuge in the cave, and all the soldiers have put down their work and gathered at the wall of the city with their weapons! All the slave soldiers are called in! "


    "The people there, whether they are slaves or not, will call me back as quickly as possible!"


    "Invite all the witches and witches to take refuge in the cave! Let''s go around and tell each other, and the speed must be fast! "


    "Yes, it is!"


    They took orders and immediately dispersed to inform the people.


    After half running, a Zhi suddenly came back and asked in a hurry, "do you want the people in the stone house to shout out to take refuge in the cave?"


    "Shout it all out!"


    Ye Xi said decisively.


    Although stone houses are all made of rock and cement, if there is a big disaster, the cave is still the first choice for refuge. It is definitely stronger than the stone house.


    After a Zhi left, ye Xi asked the white tortoise wizard to take refuge in the cave with them. Knowing that he could not do anything to help him stay, he left anxiously.


    People are still very efficient.


    About ten minutes later, all the ordinary people in Xicheng rushed into the cave to take refuge. The huge rock was pushed and blocked.


    Nearly ten thousand soldiers gathered at the foot of the southeast square city.


    Because of their work, their dark skin is covered with dust and oil and sweat. They are like coolies at the bottom, but now they are carrying bone knives and spears with chilly light. Their breath is fierce like fierce beasts.


    Soldiers usually scruple about the ordinary people in Xi City, and they will suppress their own breath. At the moment, when the enemy attacks, the strong breath of soldiers is soaring.


    Everyone held their chests up fearlessly.


    Decided to use their own flesh and blood to protect their hard to find and build homes. On the other side of


    , ye Xi let people remove the silk from the feet of the tribal slaves and send them to the * bone knives and spears.


    * these tribal slave fighters were free, holding the cold weapons in their hands, and looking at Ye Xi in surprise.


    Ye Xi stood in front of the slaves and looked at them like a knife: "time is pressing. I''ll make a long story short. This attack on Xi City is a good opportunity for you to do meritorious deeds. You may even have the opportunity to become a formal citizen of Xicheng, and you will no longer be oppressed!"


    "But if someone wants to take the opportunity to escape, and even to the soldiers of Xicheng, they will suffer the most painful punishment of living roasting!"


    "Don''t take chances." Ye Xi raised his chin and said, "do you see the more than 200 Ganqi tribe soldiers on your back? They''ll be watching you later


    "If anyone wants to have a bad idea, just try it!"


    After saying this coldly, ye Xi stopped caring about the slaves, jumped to the unfinished wall, stepped on the uneven rock bricks, and looked southeast.


    Through the green wormwood willow branches, you can see a large bare loess wasteland outside.


    The ground around Xicheng has not been recovered from the destruction of meteorites. Now, after a year, the desertification has become more serious. Almost no grass grows. You can see the dust raised by the wind.


    It was very quiet.


    The quarrymen from the quarry ten miles away have not come back.


    Only birds fly occasionally.


    Under the corner of the city wall, there is a piece of animal skin around his waist. He holds the torch of a huge stone axe and turns his head to talk with the chieftain of Gan Qi: "I don''t know what kind of fierce thing attacked us. Chief, do you think it''s a big tribe?"


    Chieftain Ganqi: "it''s hard to say. It may be a wave of animals or even insects."


    The torch showed its fierce light, and its rock like muscles were uplifted, and the war spirit was towering: "no matter what kind of fierce beast or insect, you can''t easily step into our Xi City!"


    * tribal slaves are also talking.


    "What are you going to do? What are you going to do?" he asked the people next to him"What can I do? Do you think you can escape? Didn''t you listen to what master Xiwu said just now?! The soldiers are staring at us from behind, and now they are sucked into life by the witch every other time. I can''t beat them


    Ali gritted his teeth: "wait a minute. If there is a war, even if we escape, they will not chase us?"


    "Even if a hundred people escape by chance, how long can they live outside? What''s more, if you get caught, you''ll be roasted alive. "


    Ali glared at him angrily, "what do you say? This is a rare opportunity


    On the other side of the stone Ge heard their dialogue, a little sigh, good heart way: "I see, this Xiwu Lord is testing us."


    They looked at him together.


    Shi Ge: "have you noticed the code? Even female slaves can become official people of Xicheng, which shows that they don''t have much desire for slaves. And this is a rare opportunity. If you behave well, you may be able to get rid of slavery! "


    "But those who escape will definitely be cleaned up. No tribe wants so many soldiers and slaves."


    Yali and Tu Bo''s eyes twinkle, each thinking.


    After a while, Ali looked at the earthen barge and said, "what do you say?"


    The earth barge looked at him and said, "I don''t know. Let''s see what happens."


    Ali sneered and said nothing.


    He decided not to run away, but to try his best to show himself.


    Because he also thinks so, he wants women, wants to have a son, wants his own son, is also like his father strong warrior!


    However, the Witches of their tribe were all dead. After escaping, their sons had no chance to become soldiers.


    Maybe even women can''t be found, because with their current strength, even small tribes can''t beat.


    Ye Xi jumped down the wall and asked the Uighur chieftain, "haven''t you heard from the Uighur birds yet?"


    The Uighur chieftain''s eyebrows were deeply locked: "the Uighur birds explored the surrounding areas for ten miles, and there was no sign of any fierce things or tribal attacks."


    Ye Xi''s heart sank.


    Just when I was about to say something to the Uighur chieftain, I suddenly heard someone shouting: "look at the sky!"


    Ye Xi immediately looked up.


    At the end of the blue sky, a huge and incomparable colored fierce bird appeared. Although the fierce bird was still in the distance, its strong breath made them shiver faintly.


    The pterosaurs and birds in the sky suddenly fled in a desperate way.


    Where the colored fierce birds flew by, the forests under them became dead and silent, including Xicheng. The soldiers who had been fighting for the first time seemed to have fallen into an ice cave and stood on the spot.


    Ye Xi''s heart trembled, this is not a king of fierce beast, even the most top King species fierce beast can not have such a terrible breath.


    This is The great famine in legend!


    After returning to the gods, the Shuren wizard instantly activates defense dominoes. A dark green energy shield that only sorcerers can see protects all soldiers.


    At the next moment, the wild relic raised his neck and made a shrill cry.


    "He --!!"


    This sound is like a powerful bomb explosion. In an instant, the defense shield formed by the dark green energy seems to be scattered by the shock wave and eliminated in the world.


    Within ten miles of the forest, large areas of biological death.


    Whether it''s a huge herbivorous dinosaur group with long necks eating tree tops and leaves, or a carnivorous dinosaur running to hunt, the fragile brain in the skull was violently shaken and suddenly fell to the ground without breath.


    The sound waves turned into strong wind, and the dense canopy of trees surged like wheat waves.


    Squirrels, caterpillars, birds, monkeys in the trees It fell like rain.


    Only a few King beasts did not die. They fell on the ground, shivering, whimpering and begging for mercy from the overlord in the sky.


    "Bang!"


    The defensive dominoes burst in the hands of the tree clan wizard, which made his palms bloody. He staggered back a few steps. The old man''s cheek was cut by sharp bone pieces, and his eyes showed horror.


    The soldiers'' sight and mind were blank. The low-level soldiers suffered from visceral pain, and the eyes, ears and nasal cavity flowed thick blood. Their knees were soft and flopped and fell to the ground.


    The people hiding in the cave are also protected by defensive dominoes, but the roar makes the children under five years old in the cave bleed to death without even humming.


    The children who survived on the way of migration all died in the sound of the sound of cracking stone.


    Including cone and Ling''s children, lively and lovely small grazing beans.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    In the dark cave.


    The defensive dominoes in Tu Shanwu''s hand also burst instantly. His face was pale, and his palm like a dead tree was dripping with blood.


    This time, he was the only one who stayed in the cave to guard the people. He did not dare to be careless. Instead, he immediately inspired another defensive dominoes instead of treating the wound.


    But the great famine left a sound just to stop, and the aftersound had not yet dissipated, and immediately burst out a cry tearing the sky.


    "He --!!"


    The shield was blown away again.


    With a bang, the second domino explodes in Tu Shanwu''s hand.


    This time, not only did he have a bloody palm, but also a sharp fragment of bone was inserted into his right eye


    The worst of all, the second defensive dominoes were not left by the great wizard of Shuren clan, but made by Tu Shanwu. It could not resist the second sound of the great famine.


    At the critical moment, the six medical witches were able to support their bone sticks in time.


    Bang!


    The dark green magic power with therapeutic effect permeates the whole cave. While the roar of the wild relic species destroys the internal organs of human body, the majestic sorcery force continuously pours into the human body for repair.


    But the treatment was not enough to counteract the terrible whine.


    Many frail people die instantly.


    He also covered his head in pain, curled up in the dark corner, breathing fast.


    She opened her eyes and saw that Ling was bleeding from her nose. She was holding the corpse of Xiaomu Dou with shivering. Her eyes were staring at the front, and tears were crawling all over her cheeks.


    Not only is Xiaomu Dou dead, many am or a father tightly holding the body of their children, painfully silent wail.


    Someone lost his mind and wailed, and was immediately covered by the people next to him.


    Fierce beasts attack the city outside. If they howl, they may attract it. They don''t even have the qualification to howl.


    He covered his ears and looked at the rock blocking the hole.


    What kind of ferocious thing is so terrible when it roars.


    ¡­¡­ What are the soldiers out there facing now?


    By the wall.


    Duanling knelt dizzily on the ground, felt the warm liquid flowing down his face, wiped it, and found that he had nosebleed.


    He was black in front of him. He shook his head and staggered to get up.


    Ye Xi lifted up the broken plume.


    He was also affected by the sound of whistling. His Qi and blood surged and his ears kept humming.


    Looking around, the soldiers of the first and second class have all fallen to the ground, and the original plan, the tactical formation and the like have disappeared in an instant. In the face of absolute power, there is no difference in the number of people.


    "All soldiers below level 4 are hiding now!"


    "All soldiers below level 4 now hide!"


    Ye Xi roared.


    But all the ears of the low-level soldiers were buzzing, and no one could hear him.


    The wild relic species in the sky flew straight to the direction of Xicheng. With the narrowing of the distance, the bodies of the wild relic species became larger and larger.


    Ye Xi looked up at the sky, his body could not stop cold.


    It is more than 200 meters long by visual inspection More than 200 meters!


    What is Fengshen pterosaur? What is pterosaur? It''s all just little mosquitoes in front of it. In the face of such existence, how should they fight against it?


    No, no!


    Ye Xi was startled.


    Why does this great famine seem so painful?!


    This idea just flashed by, this huge fierce bird had already flown to the sky of Xi City, and its outspread wings completely covered the sky of Xi City.


    The smell of terror made all the soldiers'' scalp and body tremble, and their scalp exploded, as if to see the God of death coming.


    However, this huge and extremely fierce bird actually grazed the city wall, swept over the heads of the people, and fell straight to the star lake in the center of Xi City.


    "Bang --!"


    With a loud noise, like a meteorite falling, the star lake exploded ten meters high water spray.


    Even standing on the edge of the wall, the soldiers who were very far away were splashed with water.


    All the soldiers and witches were stunned.


    The body of this wild relic is too large to fill most of the lake. The lake is shallow and half of its body is exposed outside the lake.


    "Clattering, clattering!"


    After the great famine, many species of algae and fish were crushed into meat paste.


    The stone statue of zuwu was smashed by it, and the fragments splashed everywhere. Several pieces of remnant hands flew near them.


    Regardless of the sharp pain in his right hand, the great wizard of Shuren looked at him in horror: "Xiwu, this is..."


    Because it is too big, even standing on the edge of the wall, you can see it rolling.


    Ye Xi''s face was ugly.


    His eyesight was better than anyone else''s, and he could see what was going on in the feathers left over from the great famine."à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦


    The great famine left the seeds struggling and sending out a sharp cry full of pain.


    This time the cry was more harsh than the previous one, and many people died because of this terrible cry.


    At last, the things hidden in the feather of the great famine came out.


    I saw that it was a tall red spider with big hanging orchid!


    Ye Xi is a little familiar with this spider.


    When he first walked out of the Heiji mountains, he met the Shuren people to hold a duel in the Nu River Basin. At that time, various tribes set up stalls through this grand event, and the stalls of zhe tribe once peddled a kind of high legged red spider to him.


    According to the report, seven days after the spider bites, the pain will disappear.


    The person who was bitten thinks that it will be OK after the pain. In fact, the eggs of the red spider have been laid in the human body, and the small spiders will hatch slowly in the body, while the person who has been bitten will act as usual until three months later, if the person drinks a sip of water, the whole body of the small spider will immediately break out and chew the person clean.


    At that time, the red spider also scared Ye Xi, so he was very impressed.


    However, he clearly remembered that the red spider was only the size of a palm, but what was drilled out of the body of the wild relic species was as big as the Chlorophytum, and it was just hatched!


    "Boo, boo!"


    With a few faint and inaudible noises, several giant red spiders with high feet broke their flesh and crawled back and forth on the remains of the great famine.


    The seeds of the great famine made a sound of anguish.


    It tried to submerge his body into the lake water, rolling violently, trying to let the water drown these red spiders to death. But it didn''t work. More and more red spiders came out of it.


    The great famine left more and more painful, more and more irrational, it rolled violently, iron wings swept over the side of the mountain, half of the mountain was instantly cut off by iron wings.


    With the rolling stones, half of the mountain collapsed, and several nearby stone houses collapsed.


    The moon sundial paved by the lake and the stone brick ground were shoveled up by iron wings, and the gravel was shot everywhere as if it had been blown up. The movement was terrible, and the star lake was in a mess.


    But soon, it''s quieter.


    There''s black blood coming out of its long beak.


    It began to cry, crying and bleeding.


    The black blood is extremely poisonous. Only a few mouthfuls of black blood actually made all the surviving fish in the whole star lake float on the water surface with their belly turned over. Even the star algae gradually rose one by one, motionless and fluctuating with the water waves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    "Boo! Boo Boo


    Countless red spiders crawled out of the bodies of the great famine.


    This big Mac level fierce bird song is lower and weaker than each other, and the rolling motion is gradually becoming smaller.


    Ye Xi saw that the low-level soldiers had recovered a little from the sound of the song. He took the opportunity to whisper to the people around him: "the tribesmen of the sting tribe will stay, and the soldiers of the other tribes below level 4 will all hide in the nearby stone houses now!"


    This red spider is so strange that even the wild relic species have been brought to such a state by them. It is not a normal red spider, it is very likely that it is a variant red spider after being radiated by the source rock.


    Junior soldiers stay here only to be slaughtered.


    As for the remaining hundreds of level 4 and level 5 warriors, zheju tribesmen, and 18 witches, he did not know whether they could be eliminated by the combination of eight curse witches.


    But if all the people hide, once the red spiders find them hiding in the stone house, the scattered Xicheng people without any defense lines will be destroyed.


    Xicheng must be guarded by someone.


    The low-level soldiers, wiping the blood on their faces, staggered to the stone house.


    The earth barge and stone dagger in the crowd looked at each other with a bitter smile.


    They are three-level soldiers. They think that their strength is not weak. They have no chance to get rid of their slavery status if they want to do meritorious service.


    Duan Ling clenched the blade, bit his teeth, looked at Ye Xi, and ran to the stone house in silence.


    Ye Xi watched them flee to the stone house.


    The entrance of the cave is blocked by a huge rock. If it is opened again, it will inevitably attract the attention of the mutant red spiders. If it is not possible for the whole cave people to suffer, they can only hide in the stone house.


    On the other side.


    There are countless red spiders crawling all over the lake. They are so dense that they are frightening at a glance.


    At the same time, the giant bird''s body is getting smaller and smaller.


    This change is very fast. Before all the low-level soldiers have fled into the stone houses, the giant wild relic which is bigger than the mountain has been gnawed by the red spiders in their bodies.


    Only a thin layer of skin and feathers was left over the skeleton.


    It''s still.


    It''s dead.


    In a short period of more than ten days, a terrible fierce bird that can make people die with a whine is gnawed to death by these mutant red spiders.


    Huge, flat remains sank in the lake.


    More than a dozen calf sized red spiders, big as calves, emerged from the holes in the empty holes and crawled outside the body surface, crowding with their own species, and constantly crawling on the remains of the great waste species, looking for the residual flesh foam.


    The water of the lake is clear and blue, smooth and without waves.


    Standing on the city wall, ye Xi can clearly see that the huge lake is full of endless red spiders under the direct sunlight.


    Some of them are as big as calves and some as big as Chlorophytum. They are not afraid of water at all. They eat all the dead fish and dead algae floating on the water.


    Then these red spiders filled with a lake were still.


    The sun was shining, but ye Xi shivered.


    The first spider crawled out of the lake.


    A gust of wind blew.


    Red spider feet micro motion, along the spring wind, smell the soldiers under the wall of the breath, immediately climbed towards them.


    The red spiders followed it, like a red tide from the bottom of the lake.


    Hundreds of bright blue insects carrying the people of the tribe soar into the air and fly forward, buzzing at the red spiders.


    Generally speaking, the king of poisonous insects, red spiders usually take a detour when they see them, and they will be forced to retreat by the insects.


    But now we can''t use common sense calculation at all.


    Sure enough, the mutant red spiders did not stop, straight to the crowd.


    The zhe tribesmen, sitting on the back of the insects, did not feel pleased with the mutated poisonous insects for the first time. Instead, they felt a chill rush from the top of their heads to the soles of their feet.


    The crowd was terrified to see the red spider creeping closer and closer.


    As soon as the sorcerers saw the red spiders crawling into the spell range, they immediately joined hands to cast the spell.


    The obscure and profound magic spell rings.


    The magic spell worked, but only a small number of red spiders fell down, and endless red spiders were still crawling out of the lake.


    This consumption is a drop in the bucket.


    "Hum!"


    As the group of red spiders crawled closer, the sound of stinging insects became louder and sharper.


    The chief''s eyelids suddenly jumped and roared: "fly up, fly up!"


    At the next moment, dozens of red spiders jumped into the air. The jump was five or six meters. Their slender legs held the low flying insects, and immediately followed the insects to the Zheshu people.


    These red spiders are so terrible that some take these insects as a springboard and jump to higher flying insects.


    Dozens of stung insects were attacked, and the zhe tribesmen on the back of the insects fell into the tide like red spiders, and were instantly dismembered and eaten.Ye Xi gnawed his teeth.


    These red spiders are so weird that they can''t resist even if they have the blessing of the witch!


    He made a decision to call for the three fierce birds, namely, the big owl, the sunny day and the heavy snow, and let the people jump on their backs.


    But the size of the birds was limited, so they could only sit part of it. Ye Xi could only let some people stay, and even he himself remained.


    People can''t help but cry out anxiously: "master Xiwu, you come up quickly!"


    "Master Xiwu, hurry up!"


    Ye Xi made a gesture, motioned for the big buns to fly high into the sky, then raised his head and said to them, "we will retreat behind the wall of insect willow. You don''t have to worry about it. Go quickly!"


    After that, he led the remaining 200 soldiers to climb over the unfinished wall and quickly evacuate in the direction of the insect willow wall.


    Now it is impossible to retreat to the stone house, and the stone house is not absolutely safe.


    He saw a part of the red spider found hiding in the stone house, have flocked to the stone house.


    Those slender legs seemed to be made of metal, hard and sharp, with a deep hole in the wall.


    Wall dust and gravel fall.


    The hard walls were made of paper.


    The soldiers in a stone house saw the terrible scene from the window. They collapsed and screamed in terror.


    In an instant, red spiders like smell of blood, instantly full of the whole stone house, they use their feet and legs to hit the wall, the wall was broken countless small holes, they went down the hole into.


    The roar of fear came from the stone house, and soon there was no sound.


    Ye Xi closed his eyes.


    Try to forget that picture.


    Together with more than 200 soldiers, he stood behind the insect willow body with a knife edge, and looked straight at the wall, praying in his heart that the insect willows could destroy these terrible poisonous insects.


    A moment later, the tide of giant red spiders over the wall, toward them at full speed.


    Crash!


    Smell the smell of food insects, willow branches crazy dance, flexible to the red spiders roll.


    Ye Xi clenched the tooth knife expectantly.


    But the result was to sink his heart to the bottom.


    Insect killer insect Liu failed this time! These horrible mutant spiders break the willows directly, and the green juice bursts out, leaving a broken piece of insect willow twigs wriggling on the ground.


    Red spiders even bite back at the branches and trunks of insect willows!


    These poisonous insects want to eat the willow trees!


    Click, click


    Creak


    The tall willow trees fell one by one.


    Within a moment, ye Xi had no shelter in front of them, and countless giant red spiders came to them in general.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    At this time, ye Xi also had a defensive dominoes made by the tree clan wizard, but he did not think that the mutant red spiders, which could penetrate the skin of the great famine, would be blocked by this protective shield.


    "Run!"


    He made a decision and yelled at the soldiers.


    The red spiders are so vast that they can fill a whole star lake. What are their more than 200 soldiers? They just beat stones with eggs.


    Now he only hopes that we can lead these red spiders away from Xicheng, and then try to get rid of them, or lead them to the rock salt mine to see if the fern can kill them.


    The beasts of war spread their hooves and ran wildly.


    All the soldiers left now have mounts. Those who have no mounts have already jumped onto the back of the birds and evacuated.


    "Master Xiwu, come up quickly!"


    "Master Xiwu!"


    Running, the soldiers look anxious to let Ye Xi jump on their back.


    Because Jiaojiao was still moulting in the cellar, ye Xi was the only one in a group of soldiers who had no mount and could only escape on his two legs.


    "No, you go!"


    One more person''s weight may slow down the speed of the beast. Ye Xi refused the soldiers'' good intentions without hesitation. He put the tooth knife back into his waist and ran forward with all his strength.


    He is powerful, and his speed is not slower than that of the warbeasts, and he is more and more advanced.


    Seeing this, the soldiers stopped calling and concentrated on driving their beasts to flee for their lives.


    "Sand, sand..."


    The hair raising sound is getting closer and closer, and those terrible red spiders are so fast that they have crawled behind them.


    Ye Xi did not look behind him, but ran forward with his fastest speed.


    After running for about ten minutes, a thunderous roar came from behind.


    The voice is


    Ye Xi''s heart leaped and looked back.


    The scene on the back is enough to numb anyone''s scalp.


    The giant red spiders behind him were only 20 meters away from him. The dense and endless red spiders rushed to them, as if a red sea was rushing towards them.


    And the first red spider has caught up with the last horde.


    The red spider, as big as a calf, was lying on its back. The sharp tips of its legs pierced into the roaring beast''s skin and opened its mouth to bite it.


    "Roar --!"


    The roaring beast was in great pain and gave out a huge roar.


    The venom of the mutant red spider can cause severe pain. This kind of pain is that such a strong body left from the great famine can''t bear it, let alone the roaring beast of pure blood.


    The unbearable pain slowed it down for a moment.


    It''s just a moment.


    Because it knew that it had to run for its life now, or it would die with its own master, so it ran forward desperately.


    But this moment was fatal.


    The roar tribe soldier on his back has just pulled out his bone knife and wants to chop at this giant red spider. Three red spiders with the size of Chlorophytum have caught up and jumped on the roaring beast quickly.


    As soon as two red spiders jumped up, they tore at the roaring beast''s flesh, while the other crawled along the roaring beast to the roaring warrior.


    The roaring soldier roared and tried to chop the red spider with his bone knife, but he only had time to chop it. The roaring beast toxin in his crotch could no longer hold on and fell to the ground.


    Almost the next second, they were inundated with red spiders. Their figure was completely covered by red spiders, and only a faint roar came from them.


    Ye Xi''s heart trembled and forced him to turn back.


    What to do?


    What should I do?!


    Why are these mutant spiders so fast!


    In this way, they will be wiped out if they are not led away from Xicheng!


    Just at this time, a soldier''s roar came from behind.


    Ye Xi suddenly turned back.


    He saw another attack on Xicheng soldiers.


    This time, he was attacked by the soldiers of Ganqi tribe. Xing once participated in the tree race competition in the nuhe River Basin. He was brave and brave and did not bully the weak. Ye Xi had a good impression on him.


    But now the lion tiger beast of punishment has fallen to the last side of the team. A red spider the size of a hanging orchid has already jumped on Xing''s back and is tearing at his shoulder.


    Xing is a man, holding back the sharp pain of tearing heart and lung, he immediately grabbed the red spider behind his back, clamped its feet and tore it down.


    Red spider again to his wrist is a bite.


    The criminal face was pale, but he still clamped the red spider and threw it down.


    The red spider is thrown back into the spider tide and trampled on by the endless companions behind, struggling to stand up.


    However, although this red spider has been solved, the red spider crawling in the front of the group is only three or four meters away from the punishment. He will be able to reach him soon. What will happen then? Don''t think about itYe Xi bit his teeth and suddenly slowed down and pulled out the tooth knife.


    Now is the speed of life and death, this slow down, ye Xi immediately fell in the last of the crowd, and riding a lion tiger beast juxtaposition.


    "Master Xiwu!"


    Some soldiers found that ye Xi was backward and thought that he could not keep up with him, so they immediately let the mount slow down and wanted to pull Ye Xi up.


    Ye Xichong roared at them: "run! Leave me alone


    Now slow a minute may let spider tide catch up, absolutely can''t wait for him.


    At the end of the line, Xing''s face turned gray and his forehead was beaded with sweat.


    The red spider poison is strong. Now he has a sharp pain in his body, and his sight has been blurred. He can only hold tightly to the mane of the lion tiger and barely let himself fall down in the violent turbulence. He does not find Ye Xi nearby.


    At this time, the two red spiders in the front of the group of red spiders jumped up and fiercely attacked Ye Xi and the lion tiger beast.


    Ye Xi wielded his toothknife and chopped at the red spider.


    "Ding!"


    The blade of the blade even made the sound of metal hitting each other.


    The huge red spider was split from the middle by the impregnable blade, and the stinking insect liquid splashed out, and a few drops touched Ye Xi''s face.


    Another red spider jumped to the top of Xing''s head. With eight long and powerful legs, she hugged the head of Xing and opened her mouth to bite at the forehead of Xing.


    As soon as ye Xi''s eyes congealed, he bent his knees and jumped onto the head of the lion tiger beast. With a turn of the toothknife, he cut across the red spider lying on the head of the criminal.


    Eight slender legs were cut off immediately.


    Xing knew that there was a red spider lying on his head, but he was weak and was ready to give up. Unexpectedly, the giant spider fell down on his own.


    He raised his gray face and saw Ye Xi standing on the top of the lion tiger in the back light. He did not know why his nose suddenly became sour.


    "Xi Lord witch


    However, ye Xi did not respond to him, and his eyes were fixed on the front.


    As the distance is getting closer, there is only a thin line between the lion tiger beast under their feet and the red spider tide behind them!


    Five red spiders climbed on the lion and tiger at the same time.


    They seem to know who is the most threatening and attack Ye Xi at the same time.


    "Ding!"


    Ye Xi cut the biggest spider into two parts. But while he was wielding his knife, the other four spiders all crawled onto him.


    He had a pain in his right shoulder, back waist, knee and leg at the same time, and was bitten by four red spiders.


    Ye Xi looked as if he didn''t feel the pain. He stabbed at the spider holding his leg in his right hand, and grasped the abdomen of the big spider lying on his shoulder like a pair of tongs in his left hand.


    And then - hard pinch explosion!!


    The other two red spiders, lying on his back waist and knees, opened their mouth openers and took the opportunity to tear two pieces of meat and swallow them into their stomachs.


    Ye Xi snorted and immediately wanted to deal with the two spiders.


    But at this time, there are seven or eight red spiders jumping on the back of the lion and tiger, and fiercely pounce on him.


    The smallest of these red spiders is the size of Chlorophytum. Now the whole lion tiger has been covered with giant red spiders, and ye Xi is also covered with red spiders, which are bitten by several spiders at the same time.


    The eyes of the criminal who blocked all this were red and bloodstained.


    With the further attack of the toxin, he is now paralyzed and cold, even if he wants to kill a red spider.


    He didn''t want Ye Xi to die. He wanted to jump off the back of the lion tiger to lighten the weight and make the lion tiger run faster. But he has a contract with the lion tiger. If he dies, the lion tiger will be seriously injured.


    He couldn''t even commit suicide.


    What to do, what to do?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    The punishment will soon be free from painful ignorance of what to do.


    Because several red spiders bit the lion and tiger at the same time, the poison quickly destroyed the body of the lion and tiger with the speed of destroying the withered and decaying.


    "Poop


    The lion and tiger ran with all his strength could not hold on and fell to the ground.


    In the flying loess, the huge body of the lion tiger animal slipped forward more than ten meters because of its inertia.


    Ye Xi''s reaction is very fast, when the lion tiger falls down, he bends his knees and jumps to the side with punishment. He is not afraid of red spider venom, regardless of his body is still hanging a few red spiders, carrying the punishment to want to run forward.


    But it''s too late.


    Behind them, the vast number of mutant red spiders have caught up with them, and they are completely trapped in the terrible spider tide.


    At this critical moment, two green vines suddenly flew from the side and quickly rolled up Ye Xi and Xing.


    Ye Xi looked up in astonishment, and in his sight was a large and gorgeous flower plate.


    ¡­¡­ It''s a little flower!


    Didn''t it go to the cave? How could it be here!


    Ye Xi thought in confusion.


    Xiaohua snatched Ye Xihe from the red spiders and ran forward. Its root system is more than one meter long. It runs at a very fast speed with all its strength. It can be called a lightning bolt. All the lions, tigers, beasts and fear birds are all weak.


    It takes Ye Xi and Xing through a ferocious red spider and finally breaks away from the spider tide.


    ¡­¡­


    What ye Xi didn''t know was that Xiaohua was actually sent to the cave.


    But when Xiaohua was in the Heiji mountains, she was shut down for too long because of the insect tide. She was very hungry, so she had a very strong shadow on the cave. When it was acutely aware that he was going to close the cave again, he slipped out of the cave while there were so many people in chaos.


    Afraid of Ye Xi''s blame, Xiaohua finally quietly hid outside the city.


    There was no protection for the little flower and it was injured. But it was a plant and survived. Now I feel that ye Xi has a crisis, and he can''t care about other things and rush to save people.


    The slender and dense roots of the floret move wildly and rush forward like the wind.


    But the crisis is not over.


    Ye Xi and Xing had seven or eight hanging orchid sized red spiders on their bodies. They were firmly attached to the two people. Even though the little flower ran fast, it did not get rid of.


    Xing''s body was stiff and cold, and he was no longer able to move. Ye Xi quickly took the opportunity to kill two red spiders, but the others had taken the opportunity to bite Xiaohua.


    The red spider attached to the criminal body first bit the vine with the punishment.


    Red spiders can chew through the skin of the wild, let alone the vine of floret. The vine with two fingers thick was snapped off with a click.


    The corrosive green juice splashed out.


    The red spider seemed to be scalded. Its eight legs crisscrossed and quickly retreated to the flower plate of floret.


    "Haw!"


    Floret cried out in pain.


    Ye Xi did not care about the little flower, a grasp of the sentence fell down.


    At this time, the red spiders attached to Ye Xi also opened their mouths and bit into the vine that rolled up Ye Xi.


    It all happened in a flash. Ye Xi held the sentence with his right hand. The other left hand, which was empty, quickly grasped the foot of a red spider and threw it down with force. However, he could not stop the other spiders any more.


    So the vine that rolled up Yexi was also instantly bitten off.


    At the moment when ye Xihe was about to fall, Xiaohua resisted the pain and quickly rolled up Ye Xi''s waist with the only third vine, and continued to take them forward.


    The fracture of Two Vines continuously spilled corrosive juice, some splashed on two people''s bodies, two people''s skin was eroded out of deep blood holes, the surrounding skin became brown.


    Some of the corrosive SAP splashed on the red spider hanging nearby.


    Seeing the potential, the red spiders immediately crawled away from here, turned to climb to the flower plate together, and opened the mouthpiece to bite the delicate and gorgeous petals of floret viciously.


    "Haw! Haw


    "Haw haw!"


    A piece of petals were bitten off, florets continue to cry, the speed is also slow down.


    This slow, behind the red spider tide quickly close, only 10 meters away from them.


    Ye Xi anxiously wanted to help, but Xiaohua is too tall now. The flower plate is half an arm away from him. He is now suspended in the air by the vine, even if he wants to jump up.


    At this time, the soldiers ahead finally found that ye Xi was in danger.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that they react slowly. From being bitten by the first red spider to now, two people are being rolled by little flowers. All the things that happen together do not exceed three breaths, giving no response time at all.


    Soldiers can be ruthless regardless of punishment, but not ye Xi.


    Seeing that ye Xi was about to be overtaken by the red spiders, they were all so anxious that they immediately let their war beasts slow down and come to them.


    The torch of the Ganqi tribe and Tao Zhi of the Gongtao tribe are sandwiched by the floret.Ju pulls out the axe to chop the red spider on Xiaohua''s body. Tao Zhi drives the fear bird to come near and reaches out his hand directly to pull Ye Xi and them up.


    Ye Xi''s pupils shrank and roared, "don''t get too close!"


    But it was too late. The red spiders hanging on Xiaohua actually took the opportunity to take the flower plate as a springboard, and all jumped onto Tao Zhi, a ceramic warrior, and the fear bird in his crotch.


    The fear bird was bitten by a red spider.


    "Bang!"


    The strong MOA falls to the ground with black blood. Tao Zhi and the MOA lie on the ground, and are quickly submerged by the red spiders.


    Ye Xi closed his eyes heavily.


    "Oh!"


    Suddenly there was a clear cry from the sky.


    I saw the big Buzzard flying over, two huge eagle claws quickly stopped the waist to catch the little flower, and left the ground with Xiaohua, ye Xi and Xing together.


    Two people and one flower are finally safe.


    "Whoa, whoa..."


    In the rough eagle claw, the floret screams miserably.


    The petals on its disc were gnawed by red spiders, and two of the three vines were broken, which had never been miserable.


    Ye Xi was also deeply distressed.


    But now he doesn''t care about the flowers, because the punishment has been breathing weakly. Ye Xi held his wrist and put the magic force into it, hanging his life.


    "Master Xiwu, are you all right?"


    There was a shout from the back of the big bat, and ye Xi immediately recognized that it was the Uighur chieftain.


    Although he was in a hurry just now, ye Xi clearly saw that there was only one person sitting on his back, so he asked in a loud voice, "where are the others?"


    "- they''ve been sent to a nearby hill!"


    Ye Xi looked around.


    His eyesight was excellent, and he soon found a hill 400 meters away. A group of people were huddled together in darkness.


    Ye Xi frowned.


    The mountain is too close to the red spiders. Once the red spiders swarm over there, the consequences are unimaginable. They are too risky to do so.


    He looked in the direction of Xicheng.


    There are still red spiders crawling out of the Xinghu Lake. The whole city has been submerged by red spiders. They spread around, frantically searching for food.


    Some red spiders do not know whether they feel the breath of the people in the cave. They even gather at the boulders blocking the entrance of the cave and knock on the boulders with their hard legs.


    Most of them are ordinary people. Once the boulder is cut through, all people will not escape.


    His heart shrinks and he turns to look at the spider tide at his feet.


    Two hundred soldiers continued to flee, but the beasts couldn''t run through these horrible mutant spiders. Their distance was shrinking, shrinking again and again


    The huge maroon is about to swallow up the poor little dots.


    Ye Xi''s chest was cold and his fingers were shaking violently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    Ye Xi in the eagle claw closed his eyes and said hoarsely to the big bat: "put me down..."


    "What do you say, master Xiwu?"


    The Uighur chieftain faintly heard Ye Xi''s words on the back of the big bat and called out.


    The criminal next to him heard it very clearly, and immediately his face changed greatly. He urged excitedly, "there are red spiders on the ground! Master Xiwu, you can''t go down


    Ye Xi turned a deaf ear, and with an unquestionable tone of voice, he said in a loud voice: "put me in the place with the most red spiders, and the speed should be fast!"


    The big Buzzard raised his head and gave a clear cry. He folded his body and flew to the direction of Xicheng.


    With less than two breaths, they returned to the city wall of Xicheng again.


    Today''s city wall has been covered by dense red spiders, can not see the color of a green brick, see only brown red everywhere.


    Ye Xi did not hesitate to break away from the eagle''s claws and jump to the city wall.


    In the process of falling, ye Xi took down the zuwu bone staff on his back.


    The wind in spring still had a chill, and the animal skin wrapped with the bone stick was instantly swept away, and ye Xi''s hair was swept back in disorder, revealing a pair of bloodshot eyes.


    We still can''t hold on till now.


    He has no way to He has no way to turn the tide back! He only has this staff!!


    "Bang!"


    Ye Xi fell to the incomplete wall.


    Dust filled, under the foot of the brick by the huge impact of bombardment out of cobweb cracks.


    The giant red spiders on the wall had been hiding very fast. None of them had been trampled on by Ye Xi. Now they are all rushing towards Ye Xi in a ferocious manner. They will tear his flesh, gnaw his bones, chew off all of them and even leave no hair left.


    Red is about to drown Ye Xi.


    However, ye Xi''s eyes were silent. He just lifted his bone stick and forced him to lean on the ground!


    Dong -


    in an instant.


    The staff of zuwu bone was humming violently. The original simple staff showed bright and dense witch patterns, and the head of the staff burst out with brilliant light!


    Carrying the surging power of the dark green light, with the stick head as the center, rippling around.


    All of a sudden everything became extremely quiet.


    Around the original ferocious red spiders who rushed over like the pause button, rigid in place.


    The calf sized red spider nearest Ye Xi has sickle like legs and its sharp tip has reached Ye Xi''s eyes.


    But the strong foot shriveled very quickly and strangely.


    Not only the legs, but the entire spider is dehydrated, hollow, shriveled, wrinkled, and then motionless.


    Click, click, click.


    All the spider''s hard legs are broken, just like the burnt bones roasted by the fire for several days and nights, which are broken by the strong wind.


    No place to support the body suddenly fell to the ground.


    Ye Xi stood on the incomplete, high wall, holding the staff of his ancestor''s Witch bones. He recited strange and obscure witchcraft language in his mouth. His eyes were cold, and he pointed the head of the staff to the city.


    The dark green energy spread rapidly, no matter in front of the cave, or around the stone house, or in the lake, all the red spiders died instantly.


    He turned and pointed the staff out of the city.


    The red spiders outside the city were still chasing the more than 200 soldiers. However, the dark green energy spread like a flame, and all the red spiders lost their breath.


    Some red spiders climbed to the top of the mountain, but it didn''t work. As far as ye Xi could see and where the head of the bone stick pointed, all the red spiders died.


    All the red spiders, which had no one to resist at the first moment, were strangely stiff in place. Their bodies were shriveled, like fossils weathered in the desert, without a trace of water.


    In the end, ye Xi couldn''t see a living red spider in his sight.


    There''s no end of dead, shriveled red spiders.


    Hum -


    the light of the head of the staff disappeared, and the dense and complicated witch patterns disappeared, and the whole bone staff recovered its original simple and unadorned appearance.


    Ye Xi held the bone stick which was still hot and sat on the ground with a blank face.


    He knows why these red spiders mutate.


    Because the effect of meteorites, that is, the source rocks, is slowly emerging.


    Meteorites are so hard that most creatures can''t break them to get their source rocks. Such as the pit floor giant insects, poisonous staphyromis, mammoths, these first variation of a group of creatures, they are lucky to find the meteorite broken by falling, so as to directly devour the source rock and produce changes.


    This is the first group of organisms to become stronger under the influence of source rocks, and their number is the least.


    In the second group, the complete meteorites were found and kept on the edge of the meteorites, which gradually became stronger and stronger by the radiation of the source rocks.


    Among them are these mutant red spiders.


    He speculated that the mother spiders of these red spiders might have got such a huge meteorite. It stayed near the meteorite, slowly mutated and became stronger, and then deliberately laid its eggs in the body of the wild relic species, so the hatching red spider was mutated.It is even possible that the great famine has also obtained meteorites. Instead of smashing the meteorites, they stay by and want to nourish their bodies.


    As a result, the red spider eggs in the body are strengthened, thus losing their lives.


    Ye Xi''s fingers holding the bone stick were shaking gently.


    This time, the mutated red spiders they encountered were only the second batch of creatures with enhanced mutation. What about the third batch and the fourth batch With such a large number of meteorites falling down, will Xicheng still have a way to live after all the creatures have transformed?


    Zuwu bone staff, can only be used once again


    "Master Xiwu!"


    "My ancestors, these red spiders are all dead! I thought I was going to die this time


    "Lord Xiwu, Lord Xiwu..."


    More than 200 soldiers who had fled earlier, the witches and soldiers who had fled were carried by birds. People hiding in stone houses and caves came out one after another.


    Some people are very excited and jubilant when they see the corpse of red spider all over the ground.


    Most people, however, have red eyes because of the death of their loved ones. They cut these rigid spider bodies like venting, crying and Howling constantly.


    Ye Xi looked at them in a daze and gave an order: "maybe there are red spiders escaping. All soldiers above level 4 are searching around. We must find them all and kill them."


    "Yes!"


    The soldiers take orders.


    Ye Xi: "the medical wizard is responsible for treating the person who was injured just now. There may be eggs laid in the human body. We must deal with them thoroughly. The remaining witches are responsible for counting the number of dead people in Xicheng


    "Yes!"


    The witches take orders.


    After a while, the witches came back with their bone sticks. They looked at each other for a while, and finally the white turtle wizard came to report.


    Ye Xi dropped his eyes wearily: "how is the situation?"


    The white tortoise wizard lowered his head and said, "in the stone house, more than 300 soldiers were killed."


    "Where are the quarries?"


    "All the slave soldiers died, and more than 800 people died."


    "Where is the cave?"


    "More than 1000 women and 600 men died."


    "And the child?"


    "Most of the children under the age of 12 are dead."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Most of them? "


    The white tortoise wizard''s eyes were dull and painful, and he said: "only, three older children survived."


    Although Ye Xi had expected this, his heart still couldn''t help shaking when he heard the news.


    If he had known that Xicheng would have suffered such a heavy loss, perhaps he would have used zuwugu staff in the beginning. But if he is allowed to experience it again without knowing it, he will still choose to stimulate it at the last moment, when he is cornered.


    Because zuwugu staff is the last barrier of Xi City.


    He took a deep breath and did not speak. He stood up with his bone stick and stood upright on the incomplete city wall, looking at the devastated city in front of him.


    The way forward How can I get there?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    Ye Xi came to the back mountain of Xicheng in silence.


    A cemetery has just been opened up here, with thousands of bodies placed near the pit waiting for the earth to enter.


    In fact, there was no special cemetery in all tribes before. If someone died, they would just find a hidden place to bury in the wild. But this time ye Xi couldn''t help the children buried in the wasteland, so he opened a cemetery in the back mountain.


    The cemetery was dead and the trees were cleared.


    There were only one in a row of pits on the top of the hill.


    Many people are crying loudly with their bodies, and they are suffering for the death of their relatives, especially the parents whose children die, crying very bitterly.


    But there are parents who just look at the body of the child and are slightly dazed and don''t cry. Because the children living in this prehistoric wild land are very easy to die, they have become accustomed to seeing their children die one after another.


    Ye Xi did not cry, but looked at the body of the little mung bean motionless.


    The little mung bean was wearing a slightly bigger tiger skin jacket, and the fluff weighed his fat little face, which was still lovely. All the dirty blood on his face was wiped out, and his eyes were closed quietly, as if he had just slept.


    With cold spring wind blowing.


    Ye Xi slowly felt that he was stiff, even his fingers were paralyzed, unable to move.


    At this time, the white haired Tu Shan witch came slowly with his bone stick. He had just been treated from the doctor and came to see the dead people at last.


    "Xiwu..."


    Tu Shan Wu looked at him worried.


    Ye Xichong, Tu Shan Wu, pulled out a smile.


    Tu Shan Wu sighed at the body of Xiaomu bean: "I am not sure that I can see the body of the animal husbandry bean I don''t protect him. "


    Ye Xi shook his head: "you have tried your best."


    The old man made the best efforts to protect the people, and was beaten into a blood man by the fragments of the defensive bone cards. But when the wild and the left species died, they were singing too much in the lake, so close, Tu Shan witch could not completely block the damage.


    Tu Shan Wu saw the sad and self-blame appearance of Ye Xi, and sighed a little in his heart.


    He lived too long and had been used to life and death, but ye Xi was different. He was too young and experienced too little. It was also common for him to accept the departure of the people for a while.


    Tu Shan Wu thought and advised: "the sound of the song is sudden, when the little animal husbandry beans die, it is not painful, you should not be too sad..."


    Leaf Xi hangs down his eyes.


    In a trance, he seemed to hear the voice of milk and milk from the little mung bean, and asked what the most beautiful line of the code was.


    At this moment, he deeply realized what life is impermanence.


    He thought that Xicheng was booming and developing steadily, everything would be better and better, and that children could grow up safely The result is a blow, straight to his head, blood flow, pain.


    Ye Xi saw the half sound of the little mung bean, and held up his small body and put him in the pit.


    The parents of the small mung bean, Ling and cone, sprinkle the soil on the small mung bean with red eyes, and finally the pit becomes a small pile of soil.


    Ye Xi squatted in front of this small grave, and his heart was like a big bell, and he was very sad. Only when he heard a good half sound, he opened his mouth hoarsely.


    br > little mung bean, I didn''t protect you... "


    If you give birth again, you must remember not to go to the small tribes, nor to the small town like Xicheng, but choose to go to the places like eight tribes, so that you can grow up safely.


    Ye Xi left the Mountain Cemetery in a depressed mood and returned to Xicheng.


    The broken city of Xi people came and went, everyone was busy cleaning up the body of the spider.


    Ye Xi walked to the broken sundial of the only foundation platform, standing silent for a long time.


    The people who clean the red spider around dare not speak. After cleaning the body of the red spider quietly, they immediately retreat to the distance. Only the tortoise wizard walks to Yexi with the bone stick.


    He also did not speak, just quietly accompany Ye Xi.


    After a long time, the tortoise witch finally carefully opened up: "what are you thinking?"


    Ye Xi silently for a moment, whispered, "you know, these red spiders are just the beginning."


    "The poisonous insects and beasts are hungry for a whole winter, and it is normal to attack Xicheng again after that..." The tortoise witch suddenly reacted and took a breath of cool air. "You, do you mean The power of the source stone? "


    Ye Xi nodded.


    "What do you say we should do in the future?"


    This is the first time that ye Xi has been at a loss in the world, even seeking solutions from other people''s places. He really doesn''t know how to ensure Xi City continues to survive.


    Fortunately, the tortoise wizard did not let him down, he sang for a moment, decisively.


    "Lord Xiwu doesn''t have to worry, the ground is dangerous but underground is much safer! We can let the burrow people dig deeper holes, and hide in the ground as soon as they are in danger. Even if the ground is over the earth, we don''t have to be afraid! "


    Ye Xi''s loose eyes gradually focused, did not veto, just said: "the ground may also have mutation of the fierce insects.""It''s certainly a lot less than the ground."


    "If you live underground for a long time, your body will get worse."


    The white turtle wizard calmly said: "we can still live on the ground, wait for danger to hide in."


    Ye Xi: Do you want to predict danger by divination? "


    The white turtle wizard nodded: "yes."


    Ye Xi frowned and walked back and forth for a few steps, but he couldn''t think of a better way. He raised his head and looked at the white tortoise wizard closely: "can you guarantee to predict all the dangers?"


    The white tortoise wizard made a salute and replied, "master Xi, please rest assured that we diviners do not like wish witches to bless soldiers, nor do medical witches have the power of cursing. We rely on divination to keep the tribe alive."


    Ye Xi slowly exhaled a breath.


    He was too cautious. Before he became a wizard, the white tortoise wizard could detect the coming of natural disasters. Now, his strength has been greatly enhanced, so it should be easy to predict the attack of fierce things.


    Ye Xi''s eyes finally have a luster: "after hard you."


    "I dare not talk about hard work."


    The white turtle wizard said humbly.


    Ye Xi left the dilapidated moon sundial and strolled around Xicheng. He looked at the busy people who came and went around. They were busy dealing with the bodies of red spiders, repairing the collapsed stone houses and clearing the broken stones on the ground.


    Everyone is busy.


    He had thought that after this heavy blow, the people of the tribe would be like the grasslands on the way to the rainstorm. Their faces were gray and full of despair, and there was no trace of brilliance in their eyes.


    But no.


    They were not crushed by the suffering, nor did they see the slightest confusion in their eyes. Everyone continued to struggle for survival.


    The cold body gradually warm up, the body seems to be reinjected in strength.


    He looked up, looked at the big and small sun in the blue sky, and slowly clenched his fist.


    He won''t admit defeat!


    Even if this piece of wild land is cruel and hard to survive, he will not admit defeat!!


    They are weeds under the rock, there is a glimmer of hope, they can tenaciously survive!


    One day, the Xi City under his feet will be strong enough to be like a giant.


    The newly born baby can grow up safely under its protection, and the old man with white hair can naturally and calmly die of old age. No matter how terrible the insect tide is, no matter how powerful the fierce beast is, it can not hurt the people who live here!


    Xiaomudou, if you want to be reincarnated, don''t go to other tribes. You can reincarnate in Xicheng a few years later! Uncle Ye Xi promises that you will grow up safely, I promise!


    Ye Xi was staring at the vast and deep sky, and there was a certain force in his eyes that could not be prompted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    Ye Xi began to deal with things one by one.


    First of all, let the cave rabbit people immediately start digging underground shelters.


    Although the red spider has just been eliminated, no one knows when the next disaster will come. The sooner the shelter is built, the safer it will be.


    Nayi squatted in front of Ye Xi and looked up at him. His voice was soft and his eyes were red: "master Xiwu, where is the hole to dig?"


    The people of the POTU tribe are very weak, and this time they have suffered heavy casualties. Their patriarch, the once most livable koutu people, also died. Now Nayi is the new clan leader of the POTU tribe.


    Ye Xi: "the underground cave is dug in the back mountain, but the entrance and exit should be left in the Xi City."


    Na Yi shakes the ear tip that shakes pink tender, darling nods: "Oh."


    Ye Xi told him, "remember, the bigger the hole is, the deeper the better. There are many of us. We must dig more exits so that we can hide under the ground as quickly as possible when it is dangerous."


    Nayi nodded his head seriously: "yes."


    Ye Xi: "by the way, remember to leave the biggest entrance in the cave, so that if the situation is really urgent, you can run into the cave first."


    "Oh."


    Nayi had been standing up his long ears and listening carefully. After confirming that ye Xi did not give orders, he respectfully saluted and said, "yes, master Xiwu! I remember it all! "


    Ye Xi''s heart a soft, kneaded a small head melon, comfort way: "good, in the future will be better and better, don''t be sad."


    Nayi''s hairy cerebellar pouch melon gently rubbed in Ye Xi''s palm, and his watery eyes were full of admiration and trust: "Nayi knows that."


    Ye Xi was stunned.


    After he regained consciousness, Nayi had already turned his head and led thousands of burrow rabbit people to dig in the back mountain.


    Ye Xi couldn''t see how they were digging holes in the ground. He could only see that the soil foam kept splashing out of the hole and soon piled up into a high pile of soil.


    After a while, ye Xi invited chief Tu Shan over and said to him.


    "Because of the cry of the great famine, the animals around should be almost dead now. We need to hurry up and get all the animal carcasses that can be eaten before the beasts come from the distance. "


    Chief Tushan''s eyes are shining.


    He wanted to talk to Ye Xi just now, but he had already thought of it.


    Now there are dead animals all over the mountains and fields, that is to say, there are countless food waiting for them to pick up!


    There are also pure blood fierce animals, wild species fierce animals, these fierce animals also all suffered from the rice seedling this time, the great famine left behind when the dying sound was too fierce, even if they did not die, they were seriously injured.


    There are quite a lot of pure blood fierce beasts in the back mountain range. They have to pick them up!


    Ye Xi solemnly said: "all soldiers above level 4 have gone to kill the remaining red spider. I will give you this task now. Chief Tu Shan, you are responsible for leading the rest of the soldiers to search from a distance and try to bring back all that they can eat. "


    Chief Tu Shan made a salute, and his voice was majestic: "yes!"


    Ye Xi added: "also pay attention to search for the exotic flowers and plants in the forest. Now they are not protected by fierce animals and insects, and try to collect all these good things."


    Chief Tu Shan: "don''t worry."


    Many natural spirits such as exotic flowers and plants grow in deep caves, where the terrain is peculiar, and fierce insects and beasts are covetous in the dark. Soldiers usually dare not enter.


    But now all the fierce things inside are shocked to death. Even if the terrain is very special, they can let them pick strange flowers and plants.


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he became. This time it was just a big harvest. He estimated that the last few sounds of the great famine could kill the beasts and insects within ten miles around him.


    Ten miles!


    Does the whole city of Xi not have to worry about food for a year?


    In fact, in the eyes of chief Tushan, the arrival of the great famine seed is not a complete bad thing to Xicheng.


    He has always believed that soldiers are the key to Xi City''s survival. Now they have enough ferocious animal cores to supplement them. If there are no children, they will try their best to be born again. If there are many soldiers, they are afraid that there will be no women or children?


    Chief Tushan can''t wait to leave, and then he reorganizes the team with extremely high efficiency, and leads the team to set out in a mighty way.


    Ye Xi watched them leave.


    He thought in his mind that the prey collected this time should be reasonably distributed, most of which must be dried and salted. The underground shelter can store enough food, and it is best to keep everyone for a month.


    In primitive society, meat was not easy to preserve. Even if it was dried in the sun and salted in salt, it would rot after a long time.


    He remembered with regret that he could actually get an underground ice cellar, so that meat could be preserved for a long time even if it was not sun dried or pickled.


    Ye Xi took back his thoughts and set his eyes on the star lake.


    Half of the lake is still covered in the lake.


    Because there was no trace of flesh in the whole huge remains, the bones were shrunk together, and they looked shriveled and flat. The holes of the empty holes were just in the direction of Ye Xi, as if they were looking at him, seeping and strange.But the feathers on the remains are very gorgeous and beautiful, even slightly shining in the sunlight.


    In fact, no matter whether it''s animal corpses, fierce animal cores or exotic flowers and plants, it''s the remains of the great famine that are the real treasure and the biggest harvest this time.


    Although the mutant spiders have eaten all the flesh and blood from the great famine, their feathers, skeletons, long beaks and sharp claws are no less.


    Although the newly hatched mutant red spiders can chew through the skin of the wild relic species, they can''t chew the feathers at all, so they are very complete.


    In the distance, the tree man Ze saw that ye Xi had been staring at the corpse left by the great famine and came to ask for instructions: "master Xiwu, do you want to salvage it?"


    Ye Xi nodded: "grab it."


    Ze was ordered to take more than a thousand tree people to tie up the heavy remains of the wasteland and drag them to the shore.


    People around them unconsciously gathered around and looked up at this powerful species,


    some people were amazed, some looked sad, some saw hatred, some saw fanaticism There are all kinds of expressions, all kinds of eyes, but none of us can move our eyes away from this mysterious and powerful species.


    Ye Xi approached and touched its feathers. The feathers were gorgeous, like sunlight and silk. They were very beautiful.


    However, the tentacles are cold and silky. They are not touching feathers, but the blade shining with cold light. However, they are not exactly like blades and can be bent.


    There were more and more people around, looking like fishermen visiting stranded blue whale carcasses on the coast.


    After a while, someone cautiously asked Ye Xi, "master Xi, can I touch it?"


    Ye Xi: "of course, everyone can touch it."


    With permission, they began to touch the feathers of the remains of the great famine.


    You know, this is a kind of great famine. It''s a legendary powerful species. It''s so powerful that they can touch its feathers with their hands. It''s like a dream.


    If it wasn''t for the death of so many people, they would like to light a campfire and dance around it excitedly, day and night for three days and three nights.


    Ye Xi did not touch the feathers left over from the great famine, but looked at its remains carefully.


    Its feathers are very big, each of which is as high as a man. You can cut off the feather silk one by one and weave it into inner armor for soldiers. It has so many feathers that all soldiers in Xicheng can weave an inner armor.


    This kind of inner armor is enough to protect life at a critical moment, and even the sharp claws of the king beast can''t tear it.


    There are also skeletons of species left over from the great famine.


    Its skeleton is also very large, enough for all soldiers in Xicheng to polish a bone knife or make a shield.


    The most precious of them are its beak and claws.


    They are so cold and polished that it is not exaggerating to describe them as cutting iron as mud. Even meteorites can be cut. Ye Xi estimated that with such a huge beak and claw, more than 100 bone knives could be made, and the leftovers could be ground into daggers, arrows and spearheads.


    The importance of weapons to soldiers is equivalent to the importance of tusks and claws to beasts. A good weapon can enhance the combat effectiveness of soldiers by more than one level.


    It is possible for level five soldiers to exert their strength no less than that of level six soldiers.


    The whole body was decomposed into inner armor, bone knife, shield, spearhead, arrow Branch The soldiers of the whole Xicheng city were completely armed.


    Their bodies are protected by inner armor, so they don''t have to worry about being torn by beasts. Their shields can block the enemy''s attack. Their weapons are invincible and can split gold and stone.


    Such an armed force is a luxury for any soldier.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    "Chaclang -"


    Ye Xi pulled out his tooth knife and jumped gently onto the remains of the great waste, and buried his head to decompose its body.


    The body of the wild relic is extremely hard. Even if there is only a layer of skin with feathers left, the ordinary blade can''t easily cut it. Several times in Xicheng, only Ye Xi''s tooth knife can quickly decompose its body.


    In the end, the huge body of the great famine was broken down into more than 500 pieces.


    Ye Xi stood on the only head left, and the blade of the tooth knife was close to the skin of its skull, which peeled the skin away from the skull.


    Bang!


    The heavy plume was thrown to the ground with the skin.


    The huge head left in the wilderness is only the white skull.


    Ye Xi got in through its hole. He looked around in the dark. No surprise, a crystal was lying quietly at the bottom.


    Even if ye Xi saw it, he could not help but look at it. He immediately reached out and picked it up.


    The core of the animal left by the great famine is as big as the palm of the palm. It is very beautiful with water and cool.


    Looking at it, ye Xi couldn''t help but think of the fierce beast''s core which helped him wake up. The fierce beast''s core that he got by accident was probably the one left over from the great famine.


    The animal nucleus left behind by the great famine No wonder I''m getting stronger so much faster than others.


    After looking at it twice, ye Xi carefully received the fierce beast''s core into his own skin bag, intending to go back and collect it properly.


    This ferocious core will be of great use in the future.


    Ye Xi got out of the skull and jumped to the ground. He put the tooth knife into the bronze scabbard.


    They began to carry these huge feathers and skeletons and send them one by one to the cellars in Xicheng.


    Tree people are standing beside the star lake, using the tree silk to salvage the body of the red spider in the lake water, and slowly drag the body to the bottom of the lake.


    One by one, the drenched bodies of spiders were dragged to the shore of the lake.


    After drying, these spider corpses will be sent to the open space outside the city of Xi for firewood burning. There are too many corpses of the mutant red spider. If it is allowed to rot, it will cause epidemic disease. It is too difficult to dig a pit, so it can only be burned by fire.


    In fact, at the moment, a thick gray smoke is rising outside the city, and the spider corpse is already burning.


    All of a sudden, chieftain zhe flew back from the low air, jumped down in a hurry, saluted Ye Xi, and called out, "master Xiwu!"


    Ye Xi raised his eyebrows: "what''s the matter?"


    Chieftain Zhe is a level 4 fighter. You should search for the surviving spider in the forest with you at this time.


    Chief sting: "I came back to ask, are you going to burn all the red spider bodies?"


    Ye Xi nodded: "nature."


    Chief sting: "can you leave these spider corpses for us? Insects like to eat poisons. These red spiders also like to eat them. It''s a pity to burn them all. "


    Ye Xi cast his eyes on the bright blue insects lying on the ground beside them.


    It suddenly occurred to me that the insects did love poisonous insects. On the way to migration, they always like to hide quietly in the corner, holding the centipede, caterpillar, scorpion and other poisons with two short and thin forefeet and chewing slowly.


    Ye Xi said with a smile: "I was negligent. All the remaining red spiders are left for you."


    When the big insects heard this, they suddenly raised their front feet and thumped on the ground, as if to express their excitement.


    The big man was so quiet that even when he was happy, he just knocked on the ground with his forefeet. He was honest and honest.


    Looking at it, ye Ruoxi gradually became.


    Every time they encounter an insect tide, they always lose a lot, whether it is the insect tide in the Heiji mountain range, the poisonous STAPHYLINID insect group when crossing the Nu River, or the mutant red spider group this time.


    These experiences allowed him to see again and again the power of insects.


    The insects are the king of poisonous insects. In fact, a single insect may not lose to the mutant red spider, but the number of insects is too small, which has no advantage over the red spider in the upper shop. Therefore, it has suffered a loss this time.


    Ye Xi pondered for a moment and asked, "chief sting, how many insects can be bred in your tribe a year? What is the situation? "


    "Our mother gives birth to more than 1000 eggs twice a year, but only more than 200 eggs can hatch out."


    "It''s not easy to grow up. They have to eat a lot of different poisonous insects or poisons every day to ensure that the venom in the poison glands is strong enough. Therefore, of the 200 small insects that hatch, we only select three or four of the most powerful ones to grow up slowly, and all the rest are fed to them as food


    Ye Xi: "so, as long as there are enough poisonous insects, the insects will be able to breed in large numbers?"


    Chief sting: "it can''t be the same kind of poisonous insects. It has to be more than 30 kinds, and the more the better."


    Ye Xi looked down at the insects and made up his mind: "I want to cultivate them on a large scale and try to raise all the small insects hatched out of more than 200 eggs As for the food for the insects, we can raise them ourselves. "It''s more than 30 kinds of poisonous insects and poisons. He keeps them.


    Chieftain zhe suddenly heard the good news, and he was almost stunned. His face turned red and he said quickly and incoherently, "thank you, Lord Xiwu! As a matter of fact, as long as you allow us, we can raise poisonous insects by ourselves, as long as we draw a piece of land and give it to us! "


    Of course, the people of the zhe tribe know how to cultivate poisonous insects. But in the past, they lived in caves with limited space, so it was impossible to cultivate a large number of poisonous insects. It is not easy to raise these hundreds of insects.


    But Xicheng is not the same. The space of Xicheng is big. You can raise it as you want.


    As long as ye Xi allows, other tribes also allow it!


    Ye Xi: "well, you are better at raising poisonous insects. If you need anything in the future, please call me and I will try my best to help you."


    Chieftain zhe didn''t speak any more, but he made a deep salute.


    Ye Xi helped him up and said with a smile, "don''t hurry to salute. I have another task to hand over to you."


    "You may say so!" Chief sting patted his chest.


    Ye Xi said: "there is a kind of Eight Legged beetle in Tushan tribe. Although this kind of insect is not very effective and sometimes quite stupid, it has great strength and can run fast."


    "I want to grow a lot of these eight legged crabs as well as insects."


    "In this way, whether it is to transport ore or rock salt, they can be used instead. We Xicheng people can spend our time in other places."


    The chief stung repeatedly nodded.


    Ye Xi: "but I''m not going to let too many Eight Legged beetles be soldiers'' contract pets. You are good at raising insects. Can you make them obedient even if they don''t become contract pets?"


    The chief stung frowned slightly and looked down for a moment.


    Finally, he raised his head and said, "it''s a little difficult, but we can try it. We should be able to do it."


    Ye Xi said with a smile, "OK, don''t worry. This can be done slowly."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    The two said a few more words, and chieftain Zhejing left in a hurry and asked the insects to take him to the woods to search for the surviving mutant red spider.


    Missing a mutant red spider may cause great trouble for Xicheng. The chief sting dare not slack off.


    Ye Xi is still standing by the star lake.


    Looking at the sparkling, sapphire like beautiful lake in front of you.


    In fact, the spider will not be able to see the whole body of the red silk tree in the water, but the spider will still be poisoned by the water.


    A good lake, so polluted


    Ye Xi was helpless and distressed.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that not all of them have died. They still have more than 100 staralgae left for lighting in caves.


    As for the lake, the toxin in the lake water must be cleaned up. However, star lake is still water, and the lake area is large, so it is very difficult to clean up the toxin.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you want to plant the lotus of the lotus tribe


    He thought.


    Lotus seed, lotus leaf and lotus of lotus tribe are holy products for detoxification. If this kind of lotus is planted in this star lake, the toxin will be gradually removed over time.


    However, there are two difficulties. One is that they don''t have so many lotus roots. Even if they go to Jiugong trading area with a large number of ferocious animal kernels, they can''t buy enough to grow the whole lake.


    Second, the lake area is too large, even if the lotus is planted, it will take a very long time to remove all the toxins in the water.


    Ye Xi thought and thought, and finally gave up the idea.


    "It''s better to dig a river channel to introduce the river from other places to the star lake, and let the running river slowly wash the lake clean. There''s a big river a mile away from Xicheng, so we''ll lead it in. "


    "In this way, the star lake will survive. It''s OK."


    Ye Xi made up his mind.


    "Wu..."


    At this time, a hoarse voice came from behind.


    Only Xia tribesmen called him in Xi City. When ye Xi turned back, he saw the white haired chief Lou standing behind him with his back bent.


    Ye Xi''s expression is slow, concern ground asks: "how is the body?"


    Chief lollo is old and ordinary. It''s not easy for him to survive this disaster. He also feels very lucky.


    "Haha, the doctor Wizard of Ye tribe is very powerful. He has cured me completely, and my head doesn''t hurt at all!" Chief lollo squinted and grinned, and the wrinkles on his face were all stacked together.


    Ye Xi happily smiles: "that''s good."


    Chief Lou laughed and rubbed his hands and asked, "Wu, the stone statue of our ancestors of xiacang was destroyed by that hateful fierce bird. Look Is this another one to be engraved right away? "


    Although all the tribes in Xicheng respect Xia cangzu sorcerer, they are not as fanatical as Xia tribe.


    In the past, Xia tribesmen used to kneel down to worship their ancestors'' stone statues by the lake every morning, even in the coldest month in winter, rain, snow and ice were not hindered.


    So this time, when the statue of zuwu was destroyed, chief Lou was the first to find it, and he couldn''t wait to set up another statue.


    After this terrible disaster, the Xia tribesmen became more and more enthusiastic about Xia cangzu''s sorcerer, because they knew that the disaster was leveled off by the ancestor witch''s bone staff. Looking at the huge remains left in the wilderness and countless red spiders everywhere, they became more and more awed and worshipped Xia cangzu witch.


    He wanted to kneel down in front of the stone statue and thank them for their great ancestors!


    Chief Lou''s eyes were hot and he looked at Ye Xi expectantly.


    However, ye Xi was silent.


    After a long time, he said, "no, not yet."


    Chief Lou was shocked: "why?"


    Ye Xi took a deep breath: "in the future, there may be a great famine left over to attack Xicheng. Even if the stone statue is erected again, it may be destroyed."


    He didn''t want to see the stone statue of Xia cangzu witch smashed into pieces.


    The chief loulo immediately froze there, his face gradually turned gray, and he didn''t speak. He said dejectedly: "well, it''s the old man I didn''t think about."


    Ye Xi comforted him: "in the future, there will always be another one."


    When Xicheng has the strength to withstand the disaster, he will build a more powerful stone statue of zuwu.


    * then, work in the hands of the wizard of Xia''s ancestors was not a small stone, but a huge source stone, which was huge as a football ball, from the tribe''s hands. It was not necessary to pick up the source stone and hide it in silkworms, but kept it work in just ways.


    Because the statue of zuwu stone stands in the center of Xinghu Lake, the power of that large source stone will radiate the whole city of Xi, so that everyone living in Xi City can infiltrate.


    No matter how greedy the fierce things outside the city of Xi, it''s useless to kill one by one and a group to kill a group, just to add food to everyone.


    One day.


    Ye Xi thought faintly.


    However, this goal is obviously impossible to achieve in the short term.More than four months later, the white tortoise wizard once again divined that there was a threat coming, Xicheng did not resist, and all of them hid in underground shelters.


    Dark underground.


    People crowded together, standing or sitting.


    In order to reduce the oxygen consumption, only one torch was lit in the cave, and the light was very dim.


    After about an hour or so later, there was a heavy thunder like footstep, which exploded overhead.


    The unknown creature had no idea what level of fierce beast it was. All the people knew was that its footstep was so heavy that the wall of the cave was shaking and dust and gravel were falling.


    The dim yellow light shone on the pale and gray faces of the people.


    Many people close their eyes and hug their relatives or partners.


    Everyone thought that zuwugu staff could only be used twice. If it was found this time, they would be dead, so they tried to suppress their loud heartbeat, and even dare not to come out of the atmosphere.


    Bang! Bang!


    Bang!


    The sound of footsteps came closer and closer to them.


    The strong breath of terror passes through the ground and covers all people, making everyone''s face more and more bleak.


    But fortunately, the unknown creature did not find food and did not feel the smell of the source rock. He only stayed for a while and then left, and the heavy footsteps left.


    Ye Xi was afraid that the thing would kill a spear. He didn''t let everyone come out of the ground immediately. He asked everyone to stay underground for a few days.


    There are a lot of water and food in this shelter. Usually, a special person is responsible for the management of the shelter. The food is often replaced with fresh food. Therefore, the water and food are fresh and sufficient, enough for everyone in Xicheng to eat for a month.


    If you save a little, even two months will not be a problem.


    But in two months the food will go bad.


    The sixth day.


    All of them came out of the ground safe and sound. Once again, they built Xicheng as diligently as ants, and repaired the buildings damaged by unknown creatures.


    More than four months later, the river channel has been excavated, the lake water is constantly being washed and purified, the watch tower and the young tower have been completed, and the wall has been repaired, which can resist the attack of most beasts.


    Only the largest Colosseum is left to lay the foundation.


    We have to say that we are really trying our best to build Xi City. Even if this is not smooth, we will finish most of the task ahead of schedule.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    The weather turned hot.


    The sun was burning in the sky.


    Outside the city of Xi, ye Xi was riding on the back of an Octopod with folded gills in the hot sunshine.


    The Eight Legged beetle crawled quickly and steadily, its legs flapping on the bare loess ground, without bringing up much dust. Only the strong wind and the rolling heat wave were oppressed on Ye Xi''s face.


    In addition to his crotch, there are also octapods in front of and behind him. Each one carries a huge, newly mined rock with soil on its back and rushes forward.


    From the sky, they are like a thin river flowing from the stone mines to Xicheng.


    A bright blue stinger fluttered its wings at the back of the line, buzzing in its abdomen, driving away the Eight Legged wrinklings like a shepherd dog driving sheep.


    Ye Xi turned back and said to the cricket feather sitting on the back of the other eight legged beetle behind him: "these eight legged beetles are very obedient. You have done a good job in stung the tribe this time."


    These octopods were not the pawns who signed a contract with the soldiers, but were newly domesticated by the zhe tribe. Now it is the first time that they have been released to transport rocks. Therefore, ye Xi came to have a look.


    The katydid feather drove the Eight Legged beetle under his crotch to come forward and said with a modest smile: "it''s just that it has been cultivated for a long time, so that the master Xiwu has been waiting for a long time."


    "More than four months, not long."


    Ye Xi smile, "this time you stung the tribe, you should be rewarded. Now you can think about what you want. As long as you don''t go too far, I will promise you."


    "Xie Xiwu Lord" is very happy


    Soon, the team returned to the vicinity of Xicheng.


    At the end of the heat wave, the first thing to break into the sight is the towering blue wall.


    Now that the city wall has been built, it is so spectacular that it looks like a huge crouching dragon. It keeps most of the dangers away from the city, which gives rise to a faint awe before people get close to Xi City.


    However, there is a big gap in the southeast of the towering city wall, just like a giant dragon being scratched, which makes the United States and China have shortcomings.


    Looking at the big crack, ye Xi''s smile on his lips was much more restrained.


    This gap was destroyed by the unknown creature a few days ago. Now we have to spend more time repairing the wall.


    After observing his words and expressions, he comforted him: "Lord Xiwu, although there is a hole in the wall, we can repair it in a few days, and it won''t cost us anything."


    Ye Xi''s voice was silent.


    They were carried to the foot of Xi City by the Octopod.


    Outside the city wall, willow trees are green and green.


    Although the insect willow was partly destroyed by the mutant red spider, it has recovered in more than four months. Moreover, the people of Xicheng have broken the willow branches and planted two rows of insect willows in the outer ring. Now the branches are luxuriant and the trees have just begun to grow.


    When the Eight Legged beetle crawled nearby, the tender green willow branches of the insects began to dance wildly and stretched out their hands like hungry ghosts to catch the Eight Legged beetles.


    The octopods, apparently frightened, slowed down and walked close to each other, carrying rocks on their backs to the open city gate.


    Even the insects were afraid of these insects and stopped buzzing in their abdomen and flew lower.


    "Shua la la!"


    When entering the city gate, all the insects and willows nearby were dancing wildly and wanted to catch them. They looked terrible.


    However, there was a big gap at the gate. Even if the willow branches were stretched, they could not reach the foot of an octopus, and finally let them pass safely.


    Through the city wall, a group of octopods came to the city.


    In Xi City.


    In the dust, people in Xicheng are building a Colosseum in the sky and the earth with bare arms.


    Heat and sweat rolled down their dark backs, wetting the dusty ground.


    "Master Xiwu!"


    "Master Xiwu is back?"


    People who saw Ye Xi said hello one after another.


    Ye Xi nodded with a smile, jumped off the back of the Eight Legged beetle, made a circle around the unfinished Colosseum, and finally jumped onto the pedestal, correcting some small details against the big sun.


    "An arch will be left here, and these bricks will have to move to the side again!"


    "Is that so?"


    "It''s too much. Come back again!"


    "So?"


    Ye Xi estimated: "well, almost..."


    He turned around the Colosseum again. He felt that there was nothing wrong with him. He wiped the sweat from his forehead and trembled at the collar of his leather armor. He decided to wash his cold face, so he went to the direction of star lake.


    There were two suns in this prehistoric world, so when it was hot, he couldn''t stand it.


    Behind him came the energetic shouts of the crowd.


    "- has the cement been made up yet? I have no cement on my side! "


    "Well, I''ll send it to you right now.""Give me some, too! No, I''d better get down by myself. It''s faster. "


    Since the beginning of spring, more and more powerful and fierce objects have attacked Xicheng, and ye Xi has also told people about the speculation about the source rock, but we are still full of hope and enthusiasm for the future.


    In everyone''s opinion, they can kill most of the fierce objects. If they encounter the dangerous things that they can''t carry, it''s no big deal, because they have diviners to inform the danger in advance. As long as they hide in the ground in time, they can avoid the battle.


    It turns out that they can''t be found hiding in the ground.


    Of course, when they step on the ground for a few days, they still feel comfortable to stay in the shade for a few days.


    Ye Xi came to the edge of the star lake, took off his leather armor and stabbed in.


    The cool water of the lake took away all the heat and made him cool down.


    The lake has recovered from the disaster. Most of the toxins in the lake have been cleaned up. Although the algae can''t be raised, the white turtles and tree people can still get into the water occasionally.


    Ye Xi was not afraid of toxins, and on this hot day, he was bubbling from time to time.


    Others are envious.


    Bubble bubble, a small gray aquatic dinosaur slowly floating on the water, and then turned white belly floating in front of Ye Xi - it was poisoned by the lake.


    Since the completion of the river channel, there are always fish, snails and aquatic dinosaurs swimming into the lake along the river, and then a few days later, they are poisoned by the lake water and float to the surface of the lake.


    Ye Xi sent all the poisoned aquatic products to Houshan.


    Now the zhe tribe keeps poisonous insects in the back mountain. There is a kind of water fly that loves to eat these aquatic products. It is not a waste to send as much as you can to eat.


    Ye Xi smoothed his wet hair back, picked up the tail of the small aquatic dinosaur and went ashore. He decided to take it to the back mountain in person and see how the poisonous insects were raised.


    At this time, the Uighur chieftain strode to this side with sweat on his head.


    Ye Xi laughed: "come and wash your face? The water is cool


    The Uighur chieftain shook his head and said in a deep voice, "Lord Xiwu, the news that the Uighur birds have just arrived, tianmang tribe has been destroyed!"


    Ye Xi was startled.


    Tianmang tribe he knew that this tribe was separated from them by a grassland and a few forests. The distance was not very close, but not very far. It was a powerful tribe whose strength was no less than theirs.


    Ye Xi settled his mind and asked, "how did they die?"


    The Uighur chieftain frowned: "it should not have been destroyed by the tribe. It may have been done by the big murderer we met a few days ago But the meaning that the Uighur birds can express is limited, so we have to send someone to see it in person. "


    There was a chill on Ye Xi''s back.


    Such a large tribe with a large population that can confront them will perish if they say so, which makes people afraid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    Ye Xi closed his eyes and thought quietly for a moment. Then he said to the Uighur chieftain, "no matter how large a fierce thing it is, it is impossible to eat tens of thousands of people at a time. There should still be people who survive."


    "Let Pingyao, chieftain Ganqi and duanling go there on three fierce birds. If there are any survivors, try to bring them back."


    "Yes


    The Uighur chieftain took the order, made a hasty salute, turned and strode away.


    Ye Xi stood at the edge of the lake wet and watched him leave.


    At this time, although he was bathed in the blazing sun, he still felt chilly. If there was no zuwugu staff, Xicheng would have been destroyed more than four months ago


    It can be said that if he had not come to the Xia tribe by mistake, and had not summoned up the courage to go through the flaming fern and come to the underground cave, all the people in Xicheng would have become corpses, and their bones would slowly decay and stink.


    Some things can not think more, the more you think, the more palpitation.


    After shaking his head, ye Xi came to the back mountain with the tail of the small aquatic dinosaur.


    Through a piece of apricot trees, the first thing to see is a big mire.


    Seven strong black boars are rolling in the mud, playing with each other, snoring in their noses.


    A thin soldier was carrying a bucket of fresh well water and pouring all the water into the mud, so that the mud would not agglomerate and dry in this hot day.


    After pouring water, the soldier found Ye Xi coming, and saluted in a hurry,


    "aman has met the master of Xiwu!"


    Ye Xi nodded and looked at some fat boars in the mud and asked, "are they not in trouble?"


    "Roar!"


    The soldier aman did not answer, a black boar roared. The roar was so loud that all the small animals nearby crawled away from here.


    It turned out that several black boars in the mud were all ferocious animals with mixed blood.


    Aman said with a smile: "before, they always wanted to run. We caught them several times, but recently it''s too hot, so they don''t want to run."


    Ye Xi''s originally cold body gradually warmed up and said with a smile: "it''s also true that there is no such comfortable big mire outside, so they naturally don''t want to go."


    "Roar!"


    "Roar - hum!"


    Several wild boars rolling in the mud rush up and fiercely want to bite the aquatic dinosaur in Ye Xi''s hand.


    How could aman let a few dirty wild boars run into Ye Xi and kick them back into the mud one by one. He had only a feeling for a very fat boar and pushed it back by pressing its fangs with his hand.


    Some wild boars were afraid of aman, and snorted discontentedly, but they did not dare to rush again.


    "That sow was pregnant some time ago, and is expected to give birth in another two months!"


    Aman explained.


    Ye Xi said happily, "you take good care of them."


    Aman''s black face was a little red, some embarrassed to say: "I''m a herdsman. I used to take care of horned oxen and gazelle. It''s nothing."


    "Any experience is valuable." Ye Xi slightly a meal, turned the front of the story, "in the future may need people to graze on the grassland, do not know if you are willing to?"


    A man a Leng, "to pasture?"


    Ye Xi: "yes, some livestock are suitable for raising on the grassland."


    Aman finally reacts, and the chicken nods repeatedly like pecking rice: "yes! I''d like to go! "


    Ye Xi was amused by his appearance: "the grassland here is no better than the grassland on the edge of the Nu River Basin. There are ticks and insects everywhere, and the grass is waist deep. You promised so fast that you are not afraid to regret later?"


    Aman patted his chest and said seriously, "I promise I won''t regret it! I''m a nomad. I want to go to the grassland! "


    Ye Xi restrained his smile and solemnly said, "don''t worry. Even if you really want to let your herdsmen graze on that grassland, I will ensure your safety."


    Ah man laughed foolishly: "Well!"


    Ye Xi chuckled, waved his hand and said, "go on with your work. Don''t worry about me."


    "Ah


    Ah man answered with a clear voice and put Ye Xi aside to work.


    He picked up a two meter long stone shovel and buried himself in cleaning up pig manure. He shoveled the pig manure into the wooden bucket one by one, and then took the pig manure to the mountains to dump it, so as not to blow the stench to Xi City, which would make the city full of pig manure.


    Ye Xi looked at several wild boars in the mud and thought silently.


    Ordinary domestic pigs can produce two or three fetuses a year. How many births can wild boars in this world produce a year? How long does pregnancy take? It''s not necessarily that the hybrid blooded fierce beast gives birth to. How many wild boars does this pregnant sow give birth to?


    It seems that we still have to find a way to catch some wild boars of pure blood level, so that the ones born in this way are at the level of mixed blood fierce beast.


    It''s a pity that we can''t catch the barbarian class. It''s too close to the residential area. The roar of the savage beast can''t be eaten by ordinary people.


    Ye Xi saw that aman was still working hard to shovel pig manure and left here quietly without disturbing him.The hot forest wind gradually dried Ye Xi''s wet hair.


    But he didn''t notice. He was still thinking about things as he walked.


    "In the future, Xicheng had to raise two kinds of fierce beasts, one of which was used as a preparatory war animal, and this kind of animal should be of high quality."


    "One kind is used to get the core and flesh of animals. This kind of animal can not emphasize the quality, but the quantity must be enough."


    "It''s too little to raise one kind of wild boar. We have to raise more kinds of fierce animals. In this way, if you want low-level fierce animal core and fierce animal meat, you just need to come to Houshan to kill. Even later, most people in Xicheng could eat one or two meals of fierce animal meat every week to improve their physique


    Now that the environment has changed, so has Ye Xi''s ideas.


    In the environment of the black ridge mountains, he knew that if he kept animals, he would make the soldiers greedy for comfort and would not take the risk to hunt in the mountains and forests. As a result, his combat effectiveness became weaker and weaker, so he only kept a small number of animals.


    But now it is different. The external environment is becoming more and more cruel. Everyone knows that we must try our best to become stronger so as not to be exterminated.


    There is no such thing as an easy mind.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Xi took the tail of a small aquatic dinosaur and walked deeper into the mountain forest.


    This is the place where zhe tribe keeps poisonous insects.


    The trees and shrubs of a whole mountain have been cut down by the people of Zhejing tribe. The blazing sunlight poured down without any shelter. The temperature is several degrees higher than that of other mountains.


    On the top of the Loess Hill, there are only dozens of huge stone brick insect storage ponds, high and low.


    In order to prevent the insects from running out of the insect pools, the walls of these insect ponds are built very high. The highest one is five meters. It looks like a big chimney, and there are long wooden ladders beside them.


    It''s not that they can''t jump along the wall, but they are afraid that they can''t grasp the strength of the jump, or the wall slips in the rainy day and stumbles into the insect pool.


    Because the insects in the pond are highly toxic. If you don''t care, you will have a lot of fun.


    At the time of Ye Xilai, six zhe tribesmen, who were in charge of guarding the insect pond, were standing on the ladder, feeding the poisonous insects with a big barrel in their hands.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    The most powerful katydid first heard Ye Xi''s steps. Then he looked back and saw Ye Xi. His face rose with joy. He jumped down the wooden ladder and saluted with a smile.


    "Master Xiwu, are you here?"


    The other five also jumped down the wooden ladder to salute.


    "I''ve met master Xiwu!"


    Although Ye Xi was young and approachable, everyone respected him from the bottom of his heart, and even worshipped him. Therefore, there would be no lack of etiquette.


    Ye Xi sniffed and smelled a smell of rotten meat, so he looked at the barrel in their hands and hesitated Is this meat that''s rotten in the cellar? How can there be fur? "


    "These selected poisonous insects are very easy to raise. It''s OK to eat rotten meat and fur occasionally."


    Ye Xi laughed: "that''s a lot easier."


    He raised his hand and handed the small aquatic dinosaur to the katyu: "I''ve carried it all the way. I''ve brought it to those water flies."


    "Don''t worry, we can go fishing in the star lake by ourselves," he said


    Ye Xi blinked: "this time, I didn''t mean to salvage it. It floated in front of me by itself, so I carried it here. Let''s see how your worms are raised."


    "Why don''t you go up and have a look?" The cat feather is busy.


    Ye Xi nodded happily. Instead of holding the big one, he climbed up the wooden ladder step by step to the pond where the water deer was kept.


    It''s a shallow pool. It doesn''t occupy a lot of land. It''s poured with cement under it, so it doesn''t leak. The dense dark brown water hybrida wriggles and crawls in the water, which is horrible and disgusting enough to make the patients with intense phobia have nightmares for three days.


    The wooden ladder was very wide, and the katydids climbed up together and stood beside Ye Xi.


    He raised his hand and threw the body of the aquatic dinosaur down.


    Countless water hyacinth immediately rushed up, scrambling to climb on the body of the small aquatic dinosaur. The insect pool was like a big bag.


    They didn''t eat so fast. It took a long time for the bag to shrivel and reveal a white bone.


    The cricket feather grasps along the wall and bends down to pick up the skeleton.


    A water beetle climbed onto the katydid''s hand and climbed up to the top of his head along his arm.


    After throwing the skeleton away, the katydid grabbed the water fly and looked at it carefully. After seeing it, he threw it away and picked up another one.


    Ye Xi looked at him: "are you not afraid to be bitten?"


    The katydalis threw the little water fly into the insect pool and explained, "the water beetle is the least toxic of these poisons, and it''s OK to be bitten."


    "And now that the eggs of the insects have hatched, we have to make sure whether these poisonous insects are healthy or not. Otherwise, once the poisonous insects in the insect pool are not available, the small insects will not be able to grow up safely."


    As for the insects, the people of the zhe tribe are very cautious. At night, some people stay to guard here.


    Insects are the reason for the hard storage of insects, ye Xi can not help asking: "how is the situation of small insects? It''s said that more than two thousand have been hatched? "


    "It''s been more than 20 days, all of them are strong, and none of them died of starvation!" he said with a grin


    "As long as the supply of poisonous insects is available, it''s not difficult to raise them, but in the future they will eat more and more food will have to be raised!"


    Ye Xi was so said by him that he suddenly thought of a question: "by the way, there are no insect willows planted here. There should be giant insects at night. Why not catch some poisonous giant insects and feed them? Giant worms should be better fed. "


    "We''ve thought about this before, but it doesn''t work Although adult insects can feed on giant insects, small insects have to eat these small poisonous insects to grow up healthily. "


    Ye Xi said strangely: "it is so!"


    He thought, is it because most of the venom of giant poisonous insects is distributed in the poison glands, and some small insects eat the non poisonous parts, so the venom is not enough to grow up healthily?


    But he can think of the reasons, no reason why the people who sting the tribe will not think of it?


    Forget it Anyway, it doesn''t take much to raise these little poisonous insects. He doesn''t have to work hard to find out the truth.


    Ye Xi took a look at each insect storage pond, and finally told the zhe tribesmen, "be careful. Don''t let the poisonous insects escape."


    There is no insect willow between Xicheng and Houshan. If poisonous insects slip into the city, it will be very troublesome.


    When the people of the zhe tribe held their heads high and were about to shout yes, a huge blue scale dragon with a long tail was carrying ebony to the ground.


    "Bang!"


    The blue scale pterosaur fell on the loess ground and landed on its back.


    "Ah!"


    Ebony sitting on its back screamed.


    Then the pterosaur hopped happily, shaking the dust on his body and scattering dust on the face of the tribal people around him.


    It has a large body and a long neck. After standing still, it can see the poisonous insects in the insect storage pool. Its eyes suddenly twinkle and run forward like a lizard. It stretches its neck and wants to eat it.Is that all right?


    A few stung tribe soldiers stare, immediately cling to the pterosaur''s feet, not let it pass.


    The pterosaur was not happy to be caught. Its beak opened and closed, and it was about to bite them. The katydalis held its long beak with its arms open and closed, so that it could not bite people.


    The pterosaur was even more unhappy. After sweeping its long tail, the ball tailbone hit the back of the katydid!


    The ebony on the ground, regardless of the sharp pain in his back, was covered with soil scraps, and immediately flew over to embrace its tail and begged: "longevity --"! Don''t eat those insects. They are poisonous insects! You will be poisoned


    The long-lived pterosaur, regardless of ebony, tried to shake his head and tail to shake off them.


    "Long life! Be obedient


    The ebony cry with its tail was shrill and sad, just like a little daughter-in-law who begged the scum to leave home.


    However, the pterosaur didn''t understand the human language at all, and he just wanted to rush to eat the poisonous insects.


    Standing on one side, ye Xi couldn''t look down. He raised his face and said, "long life!"


    The pterosaur lived a long time, and its body became stiff, and its long tail hung down.


    The stung tribesmen tentatively let it go.


    "Ga ~"


    Longevity opens its long beak, and looks back to yell at Ye Xi with flattery.


    It turned out that this pterosaur had been beaten by Ye Xi several times before. He was very afraid of Ye Xi, so he counselled him.


    Ebony let go of the big tail in his arms, rolled the foam on his face, and looked at the big pterosaur face in a quiet and resentful way, and felt that his back was more painful.


    He knew that he had fallen on his back intentionally just now.


    He thought bitterly that he was so good to longevity that he never thought about it when he had food. Sometimes he even sang songs to him to coax him to sleep. However, he was so rude to him that he listened to Ye Xi''s words


    At this thought, ebony''s look was even more bitter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    Ye Xi looked at ebony and coughed: "longevity, you have to listen to your master''s words, do you know? Or you''ll be beaten! "


    Longevity


    For a pterosaur, this is really The name of stone breaking the sky is only obtained by the two goods of aphid.


    Ye Xi covered his forehead.


    He felt awkward every time he called it, but ebony liked it very much. He said that pterosaur had a short life span of only 40 years. He hoped to call it so that it could live longer.


    "-- Ga?"


    As a pterosaur captured from the wild for a long time, Changshou didn''t understand Ye Xi''s complicated words at all. He looked at Ye Xi with big eyes and a silly look on his face.


    Ye Xi turned his head and asked ebony, "what are you doing here with it?"


    Ebony thought of the business, and even said, "Oh, I heard that duanling would ride three fierce birds to tianmang tribe, and also wanted to bring back the survivors. I thought that the three headed fierce birds might not be enough, so I came to ask you if I could go together."


    Ye Xi silently glanced at the scratches on his body without saying a word.


    Ebony understood Ye Xi''s meaning and hung down his head in dismay. His eyes were red and watery. He said, "it''s me, I didn''t raise it well..."


    The hair of the zhe tribesmen around him stood up, staring at the big man in disbelief, and quickly rolled his own hair to suppress his shock.


    Embarrassment of the atmosphere.


    Ye Xi didn''t want ebony to shed tears. He was afraid that he would be too cruel to sting the tribesmen, so he comforted him with difficulty: "in fact You''re not a poor farmer. "


    Ebony raised his head with a Shua.


    Ye Xi: "I heard that two pterosaurs escaped from your tribe, and people were thrown down from the air?"


    Ebony''s face turned red.


    It is true that the two clansmen were broken, and their own doctors and witches felt that they did not want to be treated, and they were forced to lie on the stone bed for more than half a month.


    Ebony''s tears stopped, but the whole person became ashamed and sad: "in fact, if I didn''t hold on tightly, I would have been thrown down by longevity, our tribe, let you down..."


    Ye Xi sighed: "it''s OK. How long have these wild pterosaurs been caught? It''s normal that they''re not domesticated well."


    After the establishment of Xicheng, he had been thinking about flying mount.


    I don''t know how convenient it will be to have a flying pet, but the variety of this pet can''t be sloppy. We have to choose it well. Because once selected, Xicheng will be large-scale breeding.


    Therefore, ye xiqian selected a kind of pterosaur with long tail and curved jaw.


    The adult pterosaur has a 5-meter wingspan and a long tail with a hard tailbone attached to its tail. It can easily break the skull of a beast. Its wings are tough and powerful, and it has no difficulty in catching prey three times its size.


    Its beak is slightly shorter than that of Fengshen pterosaur, but if you break off its huge beak, you can see that it is inlaid with three rings of dense oblique teeth, and the bite force is amazing.


    Most importantly, the long tailed curvilinear pterosaur had good vision and a strong night vision ability, which could crush pterosaurs.


    So ye Xi led his men to the cliff, which was their old nest, and grabbed twenty long tailed, curved jaw blue scale pterosaurs, and took all the eggs back.


    He plans to hatch the eggs, cultivate pterosaurs from childhood, and then raise the twenty blue pterosaurs, so that they can continue to mate and lay eggs to continue to hatch.


    However, the aphid''s people unexpectedly yearn for the sky so much that they can''t wait for the little pterosaur to grow up slowly. Now they want to ride adult pterosaurs.


    The aphid babies of their tribe had no problem, so the chief aphid immediately came to ask Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi thought silently for a few seconds and agreed.


    And that''s what''s happening today.


    He didn''t have any loss, but the aphid was a little miserable.


    "GA, Ga?"


    Pterosaur longevity see ye Xi for a long time did not speak, tentatively called two times, at the same time patted his wings, want to fly to the sky - this is to run again.


    Ebony is very agile to this matter, a tiger pours in the past, tightly embraces the claw of longevity.


    Shoushou shouts discontentedly and tries to throw him down with his claws.


    Ye Xi looked at these two goods with a headache and said, "you should raise them a little more first. Remember to keep a close eye on them. Besides, if you should beat them, you should beat them. Don''t be distressed. Do you know?"


    Ebony is now a level 3 fighter, but he is not unable to beat this long tailed curvilinear blue scale pterosaur. He has to be bullied into this way.


    "Ah..."


    Ebony Baba to answer the voice, still cling to longevity claws do not let go.


    Longevity impatient, fan up the huge wings of the sky.


    Ye Xi watched them go away with black lines on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    After ebony''s departure, no one from e''aphid asked Ye Xi to follow him to tianmang tribe. So the three of them rode three fierce birds to tianmang tribe.


    Five days later.


    Ye Xi looked up and watched the three huge fierce birds fly to the open space in front of him.Pingyao duanling and others jumped to the ground and saluted Ye Xi.


    "Witch!"


    "Master Xiwu, we are back!"


    Ye Xichao nodded to them. When he saw the empty backs of the three fierce birds, he said in doubt: "I''m afraid that you can''t help me No one? "


    Pingyao and chieftain Ganqi looked at each other and stepped forward and reported: "there are many corpses in the territory of tianmang tribe, but we didn''t find a living person there."


    "There are no living people..." Ye Xi murmured to himself.


    After returning to God, he looked at their empty hands and raised his eyebrows, "where are the treasures of the mang tribe that day? You didn''t find it either? "


    Taking the property of tianmang tribe is also an important reason why Ye Xi sent them.


    Even if there is no source stone, there should be Sorcerer Stone. Even if there is no Sorcerer Stone, there should be a lot of fierce animal cores, exotic flowers and plants.


    Tianmang tribe is a big tribe, which must be rich in accumulation.


    Pingyao: "we did find a secret underground cave, but all the things in the cave were removed, and only some broken animal skins and stone pots were left, so we didn''t take them."


    Ye Xi frowned slightly.


    Monsters and fierce insects don''t know how to search for these hidden treasures hidden in the ground. They should still be there. How can you hear that it seems to have been emptied.


    Is tianmang tribe destroyed by other tribes?


    Should not ah, now that the outside has become like this, how can there be tribes that want to destroy other tribes.


    Besides, tianmang tribe is not weak. It must be super tribe level if it can destroy them. Can super tribe be so idle?


    If the super tribe wants the tianmang tribe''s source stone or other things, he can guarantee that as long as the tianmang people''s brain is not broken, they will give all the things in their hands.


    How can it be so tragic.


    Ye Ximei Yu said solemnly, "tell me what it is like there and what you see."


    Pingyao''s face gradually turned pale and said in a low voice: "it''s very sad. The stone houses there have been trampled by something. There are huge and frightening footprints, black bloodstains, and countless broken limbs and heads, chewed human bones The bodies have begun to rot, stink and maggots everywhere


    Chieftain Gan Qi and Duan Ling also looked miserable.


    They have lived for such a long time, but they have never seen such a horrible and disgusting scene. However, they are on a mission. They can only bear the stench and look for the treasure of tianmang tribe. They really don''t want to recall it.


    Ye Xi couldn''t pacify them. He immediately asked, "where are the weapons of the mang soldiers that day? Have you noticed the fracture of them?"


    Judging from what Pingyao just described, we can''t tell. Although the stone house has been ruined by giant animals, it may also be caused by war beasts of the super tribe.


    Flat kiln Leng Leng Leng: "this I didn''t pay attention to."


    Ye Xi''s eyes turned to chieftain Ganqi and duanling.


    They both thought about it and shook their heads with shame on their faces.


    Ye Xi was silent and said, "I''ll go there and have a look."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    Ye Xi knew that the scene of tianmang tribe would be very miserable, but he didn''t expect it to be so miserable.


    Sit on the back of the big Buzzard and look down.


    Only tens of thousands of tall stone houses were destroyed, leaving only broken and rolling stones. There were countless twisted corpses and large areas of blackened blood in the disordered piles.


    Now the weather is hot, the bodies are highly rotten, and the fat white maggots are crawling in the rotten meat.


    Millipedes, slugs, snails, thread worms, vultures These scavengers are greedily devouring carrion, and giant rats and carnivorous dinosaurs, big and small, are attracted to chew the carrion because they can''t hunt for food.


    There were swarms of flies in the air, buzzing over the bodies.


    For the surrounding creatures, this is a feast.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Xi jumped from the back of the big Buzzard and fell into the middle of the corpses, and the creatures around him, such as dinosaurs, vultures, millipedes and so on, suddenly ran away.


    An indescribable stench of decay came upon him.


    Even if ye Xi had expected, he was green and almost retched.


    It was so hot that the stench of tens of thousands of highly rotten corpses was steaming up like a mist, enveloping the land of death.


    Ye Xi did not dare to take another breath any more, and immediately held his breath.


    At this time, the gray green giant rats, who had been gnawing at the rotten bones nearby, squeaked and ran over. At a glance, there were hundreds of them.


    Ye Xi frowned slightly and released his breath.


    However, these giant green rats tasted so much human flesh that they were not afraid at all, and still rushed to bite him.


    Ye Xi didn''t draw a knife and kicked them to death one by one.


    After kicking dozens of them to death, these knee high giant rats finally subsided, all retreated to one side, but mung bean rat eyes were still staring at him.


    Ye Xi didn''t care about them any more. He endured the psychological discomfort and searched for the broken weapon among the remains of the ruins.


    After some time, he found more than 40 broken spears. He found that all the fractures were very neat, and there was no trace of the blade on the body of the spear.


    He looked for signs of the monsters around him.


    Tens of thousands of stone houses have been destroyed, and most of the stones have been crushed into crushed stone powder. From these ruins, traces of giant footprints can be seen, but they are not very clear. The footprints of giant animals left on the bare ground beside the stone house community are very clear and complete.


    The pit was deeply embedded in the ground. It was seven meters long and four meters wide. There were two deeper pits at the top. Judging from its shape, it could be inferred that there were two sharp curved nails on its toes.


    There are very deep and long plough marks behind the footprints pit, which can be inferred that it has a big and powerful tail.


    Combined with the traces of the scene, ye Xi couldn''t think of what kind of monster it was.


    It''s a bit like a giant carnivorous dinosaur, but it''s not good from the footprints


    Many of the monsters have been cleaned up in the same place for a few days. However, many of the monsters are still in the same place.


    Perhaps, after killing all the people of tianmang tribe, they have been squatting here and nibbling at their bodies.


    And when the body begins to stink, it or they leave for food elsewhere.


    Without waiting for ye Xi to think carefully, those ugly green giant rats surrounded him again and attacked Ye Xi fiercely without fear of death.


    Although these giant rats are big, their brains are obviously not good. They think that everyone is easy to bully when they eat too much human flesh.


    Just when ye Xi wanted to deal with them, they suddenly squeaked and shrieked. Then they scattered and ran away.


    A shadow quickly covered the top of his head, and a fierce wild bird with wings of about three meters flew down like lightning, pecking the five fattest green rats with lightning speed.


    The five giant green rats were all seriously injured, lying in a pool of blood, squeaking and unable to get up.


    Ye Xi raised his eyebrows.


    It''s not difficult to kill these five giant green rats, but it is very difficult to peck them out of action and not die in such a short time.


    But that''s not the point. The point is that there''s a man standing on the back of this savage bird.


    "Why? There are still people


    The man looked surprised and exclaimed, and jumped off the back of the fierce bird.


    Ye Xi glanced at him, and immediately looked around with vigilance. Seeing no one else coming, he was relieved. His eyes at the youth became casual, and he kept guessing.


    Who is this man?


    From the perspective of breath, it should be a fourth level warrior. Does he have anything to do with the destruction of tianmang tribe?


    Or the survivors of tianmang tribe?


    Aware of Ye Xi''s inattention, the young man became angry at the moment, snorted through his nostrils and said in a loud voice: "boy, what do you mean by your eyes?"


    The boy was thin, fair skinned, fair-looking, but violent, and his voice was rough and loud, like a crow."Gaga! Oh


    Not far away, suddenly came the scream of the big buzzard.


    The fierce bird, which was chasing the green rat, somehow got into a fight with the big bunting in the distance.


    His eyes were immediately attracted.


    The body of this fierce bird is slightly round, and its whole body is mixed with milk. Its eyes, wings and tail are black, and its abdomen is white. It looks like an enlarged version of the wedge tailed Shrike.


    Shrike is fierce and aggressive. Although he is a small finch, he is known as "small Raptor" and "butcher bird". He can kill small Eagles larger than his body.


    And in front of this enlarged version of the Shrike, the combat effectiveness is more than one chip.


    It is also a kind of fierce bird. It is obvious that the big Buzzard can''t beat the Shrike which is several times smaller than it. It hides from the ground to the sky and from the sky to the ground. It is pecked and barking, and its feathers are flying and its buttocks are pecked bald.


    In the end, he couldn''t win it. He was wronged and flew to Ye Xi. His huge body curled up and hid behind him. He was so scared to death.


    But the giant shrike didn''t enjoy fighting, so he flew over and wanted to fight with the big bat again.


    But when it fluttered its wings and rushed to the eye like lightning, its sharp beak was blocked by a bronze scabbard. The tip of its beak was stuck in the pattern of the scabbard. It was stupefied that the giant shrike could not move forward any more with any effort.


    "Boy, the strength is good!"


    The boy''s eyes were bright, and he was eager to stare at him, trying to make a big fight.


    Ye Xi forced the Shrike back a few steps with the scabbard and looked at him: "who are you?"


    The young man was slightly stunned I almost forget that I am Qiu Ya of Ji tribe. Are you a survivor of tianmang tribe? "


    Then the figure turned on the switch, clapped her thigh and talked incessantly,


    "Oh, I said how can you go back to the tribe now, and see the way your tribe looks now? I want to call you tianmang tribe blind. Well, forget it. You''re miserable enough. Besides, you have to fight with me. I don''t want to kill you. You are so miserable now. "


    "By the way, more than 100 people have survived in your tribe, all of whom have been taken in by our Ji tribe. Moved, you tianmang tribe usually look down on us, but we still take in your people. Ah, what do you mean by your eyes? Just Anyway, we have already received so many people from tianmang, so we just have to take you one more! "


    "But your strength is good. You can compete with me! It''s too smelly here. Come on, let''s change places and you''ll fight me first


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    This Qiu Ya said to himself, whining all his words. Ye Xi couldn''t find an opportunity to interrupt him several times. He had no room to interrupt him.


    Finally, he could only say, "I will not fight with you."


    He is a level 5 fighter and a level 4 fighter. This is not a bully.


    Qiu Ya doesn''t know what her brain has done. She touches her hedgehog like hair, and a few invisible embarrassments appear on her face When you see your tribe become like this, you really have nothing like fighting. "


    "Forget it, come back to the tribe with me first."


    It''s a picture of a listless mood.


    Then he jumped on the back of his giant wedge tailed Shrike.


    "Flying feather is gone!"


    The wedge tailed shrike named Feimao picked up a giant green rat in his mouth, and with a sound like a fighter plane, he soared into the sky and rushed into the sky with a swift wind and lightning.


    Ye Xi also jumped on the back of the big bat and ordered it to follow immediately.


    He wanted to see the Ji tribe and the tianmang tribe survivors brought by the Ji tribesmen, and ask what the situation was at that time.


    ¡­¡­


    The speed of the wedge tailed shrike is very fast, and the big Buzzard must try his best to catch up.


    A quarter of an hour later, they came to a low mountain.


    From mid air, you can see that there is a large area of the mountains covered with thick black, and there are huge tangled thorny vines everywhere.


    The main stem of these black thorns is as thick as a python. The common thorns are about one finger long, and the longest one is 20 cm long, which is frightening.


    has many as like as two peas, which are exactly the same. They are singing on the thorns, and the birds are squeaked in the nest. They are noisy and noisy. There are also sparse tribesmen in sackcloth in the thorns.


    In addition to them, ye Xi also saw many long strips of meat hanging on the sharp thorns of black thorns, as well as the dried corpses that had been dried out of water by the scorching sun.


    From mid air, the flying feather charged straight to the thorns.


    Its feet are very small, nimbly avoiding the thorns on the thorns, and then hanging the green giant rat that has been carrying it upside down on a long thorn.


    The green rat squeaked and struggled violently, but could not get rid of the long thorn.


    Qiu Ya jumped down from his mount, took off the spear hanging behind his back and stabbed the fat giant rat. A stream of blood arrow shot out, and the red blood trickled down the thorns and vines.


    Shrimps usually don''t dissect their prey when they catch it. Instead, they prefer to expose their bodies to thorns so that their prey can last longer.


    The people of the thorn tribe will drain the blood of the fresh prey. In addition to letting the prey dry as soon as possible, the thorns need to be watered with blood.


    On the other side.


    He also carried Ye Xi around in mid air.


    There are all these huge thorns under here. It dare not fly down.


    Ye Xi is not worried. He is still observing this tribe.


    "There are not many people living on the thorns. It seems that there are only a few hundred people. It is not known whether other people of the thorn tribe are on the ground. It''s a pity that the thorns are so dense and luxuriant that we can''t see the bottom at all when we look at the past. "


    "Take a closer look, these black thorns actually grow small green leaves, even a bowl of red flowers, do not know whether this black thorn is a kind of heaven and Earth Spirit, their flowers and leaves have a special effect."


    "There is a fault surface in the south of the mountain, forming a cliff, but it is similar to Xiaotu mountain, which is not easy to drill well water..."


    Many shrimps fly back to the thorny ground from all directions, carrying large or small prey in their mouths, and some of them have people sitting on their backs.


    In this group of small and round shrike birds, the large body of black brown plumage is particularly prominent.


    As more and more shrike birds gathered together, ye Xi patted the head of the big Buzzard and let it fly down.


    When it was only five meters away from the thorn, he turned over and jumped straight down from the bird''s back. He actually avoided a sharp thorn with a long root tip and jumped onto the thorn vine where the flying hair and the curly tooth were.


    At the foot of the thorn vine trembled slightly, a small gray ball fell down.


    Ye xiyilao.


    "Gaga, whine --"


    When he opened his hand, he saw a fluffy shrike nestling in the palm of his hand, opening its mouth fiercely and calling at him.


    Ye Xi''s jump was totally unprepared. The flying feathers beside him were so startled that his hair exploded. His eyes widened and his mouth opened half loud.


    "Well, I almost forgot you, but you are so brave that you dare to jump down! Are you not afraid to be pierced? "


    Ye Xi put the little ball of hair that constantly emits noise in his hand to Qiu ya.


    "Be careful and nothing will happen."


    He looked down at the thorny vines at his feet.


    In addition to those long spines, the vine also has a lot of small spines, like a giant mace. If he had not been wearing leather boots, the sole of his feet would have been punctured. But these thorny tribesmen stood barefoot on the bramble vines. I don''t know how thick the calluses are under their feet.Look down.


    From here to the ground, through those tangled thorny vines, you can vaguely see the ground under seven or eight meters, where there is no grass, only black soil.


    There was a figure rushing through.


    Aware that there are strangers in the tribe, the shrimps fly to the thorny vines near Yexi one by one, and several tribesmen jump off the Shrike and stare at him with vigilance and curiosity.


    People are coming up from the ground.


    There are some people on guard in the Ji tribe. The big bat is so conspicuous. If the Ji tribe people who are on the ground are informed and dare not neglect it, they will come here to find out.


    A middle-aged soldier with a feather cap jumped to Ye Xi in a loud voice: "I am the chief of the thorn tribe. Who are you?"


    Qiu Ya stood up and explained: "chief, I found him from tianmang tribe. He is miserable. I saw that terrible situation when I came back to the tribe today. It really stinks. You should go and smell it. That is to say, I can stay for a while and ask you to take care of the sour water and spit it out..."


    Chieftain Ji didn''t want to listen to him. He waved his big hand: "shut up."


    He looked at Xia Ye Xi and thought that only Qiu ya, a fool, thought that the young soldier was tianmang man.


    Not to mention that his eyes are bright, his face is not sad, just look at his clothes and weapons can judge one or two.


    Tianmang people like to wear animal skin and hemp clothes. When will they wear black leather armor and the leather boots on his feet? It is said that they are new things from the Jiugong trading area. He has not heard of tianmang being worn.


    The most important thing is that he still has a bronze scabbard on his waist. What an expensive thing bronze is. This man used so much bronze to make scabbard Tianmang people are not so luxurious.


    I''m afraid it''s from a larger tribe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    Ye Xi laughed and said, "the chief looks like a torch. I must have seen that I am not a member of tianmang tribe."


    Next to the eyes of the Qiu Ya immediately round, a picture of the feelings of being deceived, full of anger and disbelief.


    Ye Xi blinked innocently, but he never said that he was a descendant of tianmang.


    Chieftain Ji looked at Qiu Ya for a long time. He didn''t know his identity, so he took people back to his hometown. How could he have such a bad son.


    Fortunately, he was not his successor chief, otherwise the whole tribe would have to be taken into the ditch by him.


    Chieftain Ji drew back his sight and looked at Ye Xi again: "dare to ask which tribe the guests come from. In the 20 Li distance around here, apart from our tribe, there are only tianmang and two small tribes. You should not be from those two small tribes?"


    If ye Xi is a super tribal man, he is not so calm.


    Ye Xi: "I come from Xicheng."


    "Xicheng?"


    Chieftain Ji was surprised.


    Around the thorny vines scattered standing on the thorn tribesmen look at each other, they have not heard of this tribe named Xi City.


    Ye Xi did not hide: "our city is an alliance of more than 30 tribes. Because of its large population and high city walls, it is named city. In fact, Xicheng is not far away. It''s just at the end of the prairie, separated from you by a few forests and a grassland. "


    There was a flash in chieftain Ji''s eyes.


    He had never heard that more than 30 tribes could live together peacefully, unless the so-called Xi City had a strong leader who could make the tribes dare not have any difference.


    "So, soldiers from Xicheng, what are the reasons for you to come to our tribe?"


    Ye Xi said bluntly: "there are no tribes within ten miles of Xicheng. Tianmang is also a neighbor of our city. They are not weak, and their distance is not too far. They are suddenly destroyed. We are frightened and uneasy. So let''s see what is going on."


    "And I heard Qiu Ya mention that the survivors of tianmang tribe were taken in by your tribe, so I just came to Ji tribe. I hope Chien Ji doesn''t mind my rashness."


    Hearing Ye Xi''s words, Ji tribesmen around him lost a lot of vigilance in their eyes.


    When they first learned that tianmang tribe was destroyed, they were also in a state of shock and panic. They sent people to investigate around, so we can understand the current mood of Xicheng.


    Chief thorn sighed.


    Now the living environment is more and more difficult, he does not want to offend this mysterious city of Xi.


    "The surviving tianmang people live here. You can ask them all what happened."


    Ye Xi Yixi: "thank you, chieftain Ji."


    Chien Chien was very straightforward. After that, he took several tribe members and ye Xi to jump over a thorn vine and come to the ground under the thorns.


    Ye Xi looked around as he walked.


    It turns out that there is another cave under the thorns. The dome is more than two meters high. As long as you avoid the long thorns on the thorns, you can move freely on the ground.


    The Ji tribe has a large population. Even if it is not a stream of people, it can also be said that the crowd is dense.


    The first tianmang man they met was a dull looking woman who was hiding in a corner to make fur by herself.


    After listening to Ye Xi''s inquiry about tianmang tribe, she first trembled all over her body, and her eyes showed a look of fear. She was obviously very resistant. Then she looked at the accompanying chieftain Ji, and then lowered her head and said something.


    Many things tend to appear strange and complicated, but the truth behind them is very simple.


    The destruction of tianmang tribe is the same.


    They were attacked by two extremely powerful prairie beasts. Zhuwu of tianmang was trampled to death as soon as they met. The tianmang people were completely crazy and wanted to kill the two beasts.


    As a result, the two monsters were almost invulnerable, killing all directions. Tianmang soldiers died one after another, and the witch disciples also died. Only a few hundred tianmang people fled to the forest and survived.


    The two giant beasts stayed in tianmang tribe for five days. They grabbed the bodies of tianmang people and chewed them until the rest of them smelled and smelled, leaving a mess.


    Two days later, the surviving tianmang tribe dared to return to the tribe and dig out the treasures stored in the burrow.


    They started out living in the woods.


    However, the elite of tianmang tribe were all killed in the battle, and the remaining hundreds of people were weak and could not survive in this dangerous place for a long time, even if the exotic flowers and plants brought from the tribe were eaten up.


    After nearly half of them died, they tried to come to the Ji tribe and ask them to take them in.


    In fact, Ji tribe and tianmang tribe are old enemies, and their strength is slightly weaker than tianmang. Usually, the two tribes compete for prey fiercely, and they don''t hold much expectation. They are just helpless in despair.


    I didn''t expect that the thorn tribe finally accepted them


    The sun was cut into bundles by the thorns on top of his head, which made Yexi''s face mottled.He sighed softly.


    I didn''t expect that a large tribe was completely destroyed by two giant grassland animals.


    If they didn''t drive Xicheng people out of the forest one year ago, then the tribes of Xicheng joined hands to resist the giant beasts. How could tianmang tribe be reduced to the tragic situation of extermination.


    However, two giant beasts could destroy a large tribe of tens of thousands of people What a pity.


    "Why are you all here?"


    There was a loud female voice over her head.


    A woman soldier, who is more than 1.8 meters in length, is wearing a linen vest and shorts. She jumps down from the thorns and strides towards this side.


    The woman soldier was covered with blood, with six Spears on her back and blood on her arrows. Her face is ordinary, her breath is fierce, her step is steady and powerful, like a fierce beast in human form approaching step by step.


    Several Ji tribesmen saw the woman soldier with a look of relief.


    Chieftain Ji''s eyes showed some helplessness: "muying, you''ve made yourself so dirty. Why don''t you wash yourself in the river after killing the fierce animals? People are rotten


    Dong muying sniffed her arm, as if she didn''t smell the bloody smell on her skin and sweat mixed together. Instead, she showed her teeth and grinned, and said: "feminine, double fragrance! How can the chief say Why? "


    Before she finished speaking, she saw Ye Xi, the center of the crowd, and her eyes flashed like light bulbs.


    "Who is this?"


    She stepped forward quickly. Her big hand like a leaf fan slapped her teeth to one side and leaned close to Ye Xi. Her eyes were burning at Ye Xi: "you are so beautiful!"


    Qiu Ya wiped his cheek and saw the dirty blood on his hand. He was so angry that he was about to explode. He blushed and his neck was thick. He yelled: "Dong! Wood! English


    Dong muying doesn''t pay any attention to him. He just stares at Ye Xi. He looks like an old bachelor who has never seen a beautiful woman in his eight life.


    Ye Xi was speechless and choked.


    Chieftain Ji may also feel some shame, coughed: "this is a guest from Xicheng. Don''t frighten others. Be restrained."


    Dong muying grinned and revealed eight bright teeth. She didn''t care about chieftain Ji''s rebuke. Suddenly, she bent her arm at Ye Xi, and her strong muscles suddenly rose.


    Then she squinted at Ye Xi, lowered her voice and read in a low voice, "Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong!"


    On the arm biceps, triceps brachii with her voice rhythmic jerk jitter, read, cheap Xi Xi picked pick eyebrows: "how, good-looking?"


    Ye Xi, who has never been harassed by his surname for two life:.... "


    The Ji tribesmen, who could not bear to look directly, covered their forehead one after another.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    Qiu Ya''s handsome face turned red with anger, and his hedgehog like hair stood up and growled: "dongmuying! Are you disgusting or not


    He had such a loud voice that the roar was deafening.


    However, Dong muying''s ears seem to be automatically filtered out, and she only smiles and approaches Ye Xi step by step.


    A strange smell, which had been fermenting for several days, mixed with sweat and bloody smell, came towards Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi wanted to avoid it.


    But if you step back, you will look like a little girl who is being teased by hooligans, so you have to stand there bravely and let the 1.8-meter-tall female soldier force her to the front of her eyes, and the expression on her face is indescribable.


    As the distance drew closer, ye Xi was horrified to find that there were countless fleas hopping happily on dongmuying''s hair and skin, which were even more than those on men, one after another.


    A louse still galloped toward Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi had no choice but to kill the louse by himself.


    Just then, Dong muying suddenly grasped his wrist tightly.


    The hot palm of the palm roasts Ye Xi''s skin.


    Ye Xi was surprised.


    Stare at her.


    However, Dong muying took Ye Xi''s wrist to feel the muscles on his arm, and said in a low, seductive way: "come, touch and see, my muscles are very powerful."


    The palms of the hands touch the hard, throbbing muscles.


    Bang!


    There''s a thread in my head that''s broken.


    What can be tolerated! Ye Xi''s black face was about to break out, but someone moved faster than him.


    Qiu Ya flies to kick Dong muying''s temple!


    The blow was so sharp that the air was tearing. To know that the temple is a human death, extremely fragile, if this foot is kicked solid, dongmuying''s skull will crack.


    Dong muying tut voice, regretfully put down Ye Xi''s hand.


    At the last minute, she raised her right arm like lightning and slammed the swift blow.


    In a flash, her whole body momentum soared, her face no longer with Ye Xi''s Rogue appearance, calm face, a fierce and strong breath towards the Qiu Ya in the past.


    "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"


    Two iron fists hit Qiu Ya one after another like flying firecrackers. Qiu Ya''s strength was obviously inferior to her. She only had time to avoid the two fists. Then the whole person was smashed up and fell heavily into thorns full of thorns.


    The huge bramble vine trembled violently, and the sharp long thorn penetrated into the skin of Qiu ya, which made his blood dripping.


    But then, as if he didn''t feel the pain, he jumped up immediately.


    In a second, his arms are pounding at the head of Moying!


    Qiu Ya leans to the left, his right hand turns out and grabs Dong muying''s left wrist. He pulls his right arm back. At the same time, he takes a small step forward with his left foot. His left hand bends up and sweeps Dong muying''s neck with the tip of his elbow.


    Dong muying gently smiles, and bends her right knee to his abdomen.


    Qiu Ya has no time to dodge and spits out a mouthful of blood


    The two men hit the thorns from the ground, and from the thorns to the ground, the thorns and vines broke and the ground smashed deep pits.


    This noise makes the thorn witch who lives in the ground know, and rush out with a bone stick.


    This is a thin, short, but ruddy face, looks very strong little old man.


    Ji tribesmen saluted Ji Wu one after another.


    Ji Wu raised his head and saw that the two men in the thorns were fighting each other. He was anxious and angry. He jumped his feet and roared, "how did these two kids fight again?"


    "This..."


    Dong muying teases others. Ji tribesmen really can''t say. Several Ji tribesmen falter for a long time, and finally look at Ye Xi in the crowd with embarrassment.


    Ji Wu followed their line of sight and saw Ye Xi. He was stunned: "is this one?"


    "This is a guest from Xicheng. Come to inquire about tianmang tribe." Chieftain Ji said.


    Ye Xi adjusted his mood and nodded to greet him: "Ji Wu."


    Ji Wu looks at Ye Xi suspiciously.


    Ye Xi did not use sorcery force, and the bone stick was wrapped by animal skin and carried behind him. From the appearance, it could not be seen that it was a witch, but there was a mysterious feeling between the wizard and the wizard.


    Ji Wu: "the Are you a witch


    Ye Xi was stunned and said with a smile, "yes, Ji Wu has good eyesight."


    "Ah


    "Oh


    There''s a bit of commotion around the spine tribesmen.


    They did not expect that this young and gentle foreign tribe soldier should be a noble wizard! But why didn''t the wizard stay in the tribe and walk alone?


    What''s worse, Dong muying of their tribe seems to have played tricks on the sorcerer?


    Humiliating the sorcerer is to trigger a war between two tribes!


    The title of chieftain Ji changed. He regretted and ashamed: "you are the wizard of Xi City. How can you not say it just now? It''s really rude!"Ye Xi''s face froze at the thought of what had just happened.


    "What happened just now?" Asked Ji Wu.


    Chieftain Ji was not good at hiding from his own wizard, so he told the story of Dong muying''s teasing Ye Xi.


    After hearing this, Ji Wu was stunned and felt his old face burning.


    Female soldiers go to play tricks on Witches of other tribes. They still hold people''s hands and force people to touch their muscles. It''s a shame to leave them in other tribes!


    On the other side, dongmuying and qiuya have already won or lost. She kicked Qiu Ya down the thorn vine and pressed him on the ground with her body.


    Both of them looked miserable. Their skin was blue and purple, but their teeth were obviously more embarrassed. They were covered with thorns and scratches. Their thighs were pierced by long stabs. Blood flowed from the blood hole. In a short time, blood was accumulating in a small pool.


    Dongmu Yingliang''s eyes look down at Qiu ya: "do you still want to fight?"


    Qiu Ya''s face was covered with sweat, and his chest heaved and puffed.


    He looked at the face close at hand, a delicate face flushed, his eyes flashed away, and he was a bit shy


    Dong muying chuckled and stood up.


    "Dong!"


    Before she could stand up straight, a bone stick hit her head heavily.


    Jiwu was so angry that she swung her bone stick and knocked her head as a wooden fish.


    Although the sound is loud, it is not painful for the soldiers.


    Dongmu Yingjian is a witch, please smile: "witch, you carefully hand pain!"


    The little old man''s fire had already subsided a little. Looking at her smiling face, the old man''s heart leaped up again. He waved his big bone stick and hit Dong muying''s head on tiptoe.


    While smashing, he scolded: "it''s not like words! Lose face to another tribe! I told you to tease others, I told you to tease others! "


    Dong muying sees him hit hard, simply bend down to let him hit enough.


    Ye Xi:


    It was the first time for him to see a witch take a bone stick as a staff envoy, and it was also the first time to see a woman so fierce, lustful and shameless.


    The feng shui of the thorn tribe is simply.


    Smashed for a long time, the thorn witch slightly dissipated, the brain also sober up.


    He coughed, and was just his messy linen clothes and hair. He turned and began to smile: "this wizard from Xicheng, please laugh. The child is not sensible. Don''t worry about her."


    Dong muying straightened up and was stunned to hear this.


    Is it a witch?


    She looked at Xia Ye Xi''s young and handsome face and almost perfect figure. She couldn''t help but whistle loudly.


    It''s rare for such a young and handsome witch.


    Ye Xi was about to answer with a smile, and his face froze at the whistle.


    Ji Wu turned around, pointing to her bone stick. She was obviously angry: "you, you..."


    Dongmu Ying also knew that he was going too far and laughed.


    Chieftain Ji glared at Dong muying with a black face and said to Ji Wu, "you must calm down. I''ll teach this monkey a lesson!"


    After that, he picked up the thick Bauhinia which was broken by two people on the ground and rushed to the East muying.


    "Oh, chief, don''t be impulsive."


    Dong muying''s face changed slightly. Seeing that her chief was really moving, she jumped up and ran away.


    I''m kidding. She doesn''t have the habit of being abused like Qiu ya!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    Dong muying was screamed by the chief''s thorns, covered with bloodstains, scurrying around in the brambles to avoid, bared his teeth like a monkey.


    At last she couldn''t carry it. She whistled for her shrike mount, and ran away in a moment.


    "Hum


    Chieftain Ji was still angry. He threw away the thorns with hatred, adjusted his mood and returned to the crowd. He said with an apologetic smile to Ye Xi: "the little boy has blocked you up. When she comes back, I will catch her and let you take a meal to relieve the hatred."


    In fact, ye Xi was enjoying himself.


    "Chieftain Ji is too polite. She is not malicious. Let''s expose it like this."


    Chieftain Ji looked at Ye Xi''s face, and was very happy when he recognized that he didn''t care. He said in a loud voice,


    "a distinguished guest from afar, a wizard from Xicheng, please show your face and let our Ji tribe treat you for a few days. We will treat you with the most delicious food


    In fact, there are two reasons why chieftain Ji is so enthusiastic.


    One is because he appreciates Ye Xi''s mind.


    We should know that every tribe''s sorcerers are respected and worshipped by their own people, which also causes most witches to have a high mentality. As ye Xi was offended, he was not so tolerant.


    Another reason is that chieftain Ji has been thinking about finding a reliable ally for his tribe.


    The tianmang tribe was suddenly destroyed. The Ji tribe, which is weaker than tianmang tribe, is not fearless. Now the strange insects and beasts are becoming more and more powerful, but for their special tribal environment, they would have been unable to support it. If there is a powerful tribe that can keep watch and help, they can also be at ease.


    With such a mind, chieftain Ji warmly pulled Ye Xi and insisted that he stay in Ji tribe for more than a few days.


    Ye Xi agreed with the situation.


    Night soon fell.


    The place where the thorn tribe entertained him was a relatively spacious open space.


    The thorns here lack moisture and are very flammable. The thorn vines in this open space are nearly three meters above the ground. As long as you are careful when lighting a campfire, the hot smoke will not ignite the dry thorn vines around. It is a rare place in the thorn tribe to open fire.


    A fresh plucked wild pheasant is roasted over a bonfire.


    Dozens of Ji tribesmen sit around.


    The sound of dry firewood, the golden tongue licking the snow-white pheasant meat, constantly emitting heat and aroma in the night, and the throat of the thorn tribe people around them is surging and swallowing in secret.


    Chieftain Ji took out the salt pot, sprinkled a handful of salt with his hand, and cut a leg of the Tragopan with a bone dagger and handed it to Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi: "thank you very much."


    Chieftain Ji said with a smile, "you are welcome."


    He kept cutting a small piece of steaming pheasant meat and handed it to Ji Wu. Ji Wu takes the meat, tears the white pheasant meat into strips, and chews it slowly in the mouth.


    The meat of a fierce beast is high in energy. His body is not as strong as a soldier. He must eat it slowly.


    After the chieftain Ji distributed the meat to the two witches, he and other thorn tribesmen began to eat the dried corpses hanging on the thorns, which were dry and hard, and tasted very bad.


    But no way, this place is only enough to light a bonfire, otherwise the thorns may be ignited.


    Ye Xi nibbled at the hot pheasant.


    He was surrounded by huge black thorns. In the dark, he suddenly thought that he was in the cave, but there was red moonlight and night wind in the gap between the thorns, which made him understand that he was under the thorns.


    There are naked buttocks of children attracted by the fragrance, hiding in the distance, biting their fingers, watching the barbecue on the campfire, salivating.


    When ye Xi thought of the dead child in Xi City, his heart softened and waved to the child.


    The child came tumbling over.


    Ye Xi gave him a small piece of pheasant meat and asked in a warm voice, "how old is it?"


    The child looked at Ye Xi cautiously. Without speaking, he suddenly put the piece of pheasant meat into his mouth, raised his neck and swallowed it whole.


    "Claw!"


    Around the thorn tribe people immediately drink.


    The energy of brute meat is too overbearing for a child. Even the thorn witch has to eat a little bit slowly. The child who swallows the meat may die under the impact of this powerful energy.


    Ye Xi: "it''s OK."


    Before the child felt the heat and pain of the whole body, ye Xi had already grasped his wrist and slowly injected the sorcery force into his body to disperse the domineering energy in his body.


    A Zhao is young and alert, but he also knows how to be good. He feels the warm feeling in his body. He looks up at Ye Xi with his eyes shining.


    Ye Xi smiles and rubs his head: "this meat must be eaten slowly. Don''t be so rash next time."


    "Well!"


    A claw nodded foolishly.


    Ye Xi''s action just now won the favor of Ji tribe people.Ji Wu asked with a smile, "are you also a doctor wizard?"


    Ye Xi let go of the child: "no, I am Zhu Wu."


    Ji Wu''s eyes showed a bit of envy: "wish the witch well, both blessing soldiers, but also can use blessing dominoes to resist the enemy, which is like our medical witches can only save people."


    Ye Xi said with a smile: "in our city of Xicheng, medical witches are more popular than Zhuwu. There are so many witches like me that I can''t use them normally. I still want to be a doctor wizard."


    Ji Wu also knows that Xicheng is a big alliance of tribes. There are more than 30 tribes living together in Xicheng. At this moment, hearing Ye Xi''s initiative, he can''t help but move his eyebrows,


    "I don''t know how many witches there are in Xicheng? How many witches? "


    Ye Xi did not hide it, but showed his strength: "we have nearly 20 witches, six medical witches, eight incantation witches, and three divination witches. Oh, there are two great witches who are proficient in" Zhu "and" divination. "


    "Wizard?"


    All the thorn tribesmen cried out.


    Ji Wu suppressed his excited emotion and said: "there are two great witches in Xi City! The great wizard must be very outstanding, isn''t he? "


    Ye Xi nodded with a smile.


    "Yes, the two great witches are highly respected in the city."


    Ji Wu looked at the golden bonfire in despair.


    In fact, he was only one step away from the wizard, but he was unable to break through the shackles and step into a higher level. If there is a wizard who can personally guide him, he may be able to avoid many detours. Unfortunately, as the only Wizard of the thorn tribe, he can not easily leave the tribe.


    "Come on, eat meat, eat meat!"


    Chieftain Ji cut a piece of pheasant meat with his own hands and handed it to Ye Xi. His attitude was more enthusiastic than before.


    Ye Xi took over, thinking of one thing, suddenly asked Qiu ya: "I saw many green giant rats in tianmang tribe. Are there many rats like this?"


    Qiu ya: "how much, besides there, there are also everywhere in the forest. The grass is almost gnawed by them. Are you interested in them?"


    Ye Xi nodded: "well, how much do you know about these mice?"


    Qiu Ya said: "we call these green rats woody mice because they always chew wood, eat tree cores, bark and roots, and the whole tree can be ruined by them. Sometimes they attack small animals and chew on their meat, viscera and bones. When they are hungry, they also eat grass, lichen moss and so on There''s basically nothing they don''t eat. "


    "These guys are still very good at life. After eating all the trees and grass in one place, they will move to another place in groups. If it were not for the bramble sparrow of our tribe, these woodmice would have gnawed the land within ten miles!"


    Ye Xi''s eyes brightened.


    Do these woodrats chew wood? It was better than he thought.


    Chieftain spine: do you like this woodmouse


    Ye Xi said frankly: "to be honest, we are trying to raise fierce animals in Xicheng. However, the fierce animals eat a lot. It is difficult to feed on the food from the hunting team alone. So I thought that we should raise the fierce animals'' food together."


    Chieftain thorn and thorn witch look at each other.


    This city of Xi is trying to raise fierce animals? How big is the territory of Xi City? And are the children in the city not afraid of the roar of fierce beasts?


    Qiu Ya''s mind was simple, but he didn''t expect this. Hearing Ye Xi''s interest in wooden mice, he patted his thigh and cried, "if you like this wooden mouse, I and Feimao will catch you a hundred before you leave. Our Feimao likes to catch wooden mice best!"


    Ye Xi answered with a smile: "OK, please come on, you and Feimao."


    ¡­¡­


    That night, the high-level of Ji tribe entertained Ye Xi until late at night. Through conversation, ye Xi had a clearer understanding of Ji tribe, and Ji tribesmen knew Xicheng more and more well.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    The next morning.


    "Gaga, gaga!"


    "Gaga! Gaga, gaga


    In the dark underground cave, ye Xi was awakened by the extremely noisy bird song.


    He turned his head around and found that the rest of the tribe were lying on the skin of the beast, sleeping soundly, and snoring one after another, as if he had not heard the maddening noise.


    Grabbing his hair, he reluctantly lifted his hide and climbed out of the cave.


    The air in the morning is very fresh. Countless golden sunshine with dust falls from the gaps in the thorns. The cool morning wind passes through the black thorns and gently blows to Ye Xi''s face.


    "Quack, quack, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA


    The birdsong outside is more noisy.


    On the bramble vine, thousands of young bramble birds opened their mouths and cried to the sky, hoarse and mocking, like thousands of broken trumpets working together. The effect was enough to make anyone irritable to explode in situ.


    At this moment, ye Xi admired the Ji tribe people in the underground cave. They could sleep in such terrible noise.


    At this time, Qiu Ya came over with a stone bucket of water tank in one hand.


    Bang!


    The heavy stone barrels were thrown down on the ground.


    "Birds, roll down and eat meat!"


    Qiu Ya raised his head and roared at the chicks on the thorns.


    "Gaga, gaga!"


    "Gaga! Gaga


    Suddenly, countless chicks as big as chickens fell down, and several of them fell on Qiu Ya''s body. Their sharp claws caught his hair and clothes and held him close to him, shouting at him.


    Qiu Ya grabs the chicks on his head and throws them to the ground, and then tears down the chicks sticking on his body. However, there are still some chicks that are like starving and dead reincarnated and crawling on him.


    He pulled his hair impatiently and gave up: "birds! Don''t shit on me, or I''ll beat you to death! It hurts when I beat a bird! "


    "Pooh


    Ye Xi couldn''t help laughing.


    Qiu Ya found Ye Xi standing behind the main vine of a thorn. His eyes lit up: "wizard from Xi City, are you awake?"


    Ye Xi nodded with a smile: "call me Xiwu."


    "Ah


    Qiu Ya answered in a clear voice, and threw the bird that had climbed up to his face into the stone bucket, and tore down the bird that had climbed to his buttocks.


    Then he said to Ye Xi, "it''s a mess here. Why don''t you go to another place for a while?"


    "No more."


    On the contrary, ye Xi raised his feet and walked over.


    He saw that the stone bucket was full of meat foam. The larger chicks pursed their bottom and ate them one mouthful at a time, while the smaller ones were screaming at their teeth to ask for food.


    This familiar picture reminds Ye Xi of Gaga. At the thought of Gaga, ye Xi''s eyes became soft: "I used to raise a bird, which was more noisy than them when I was a child. When I heard it cry, the king beast had to run away."


    Qiu ya: is that eagle


    Ye Xi said with a smile: "it''s not the big bat you''ve seen, but my war beast. I named it Gaga because it''s too noisy."


    "No matter what kind of chicks, most of them call this when they are young. When they grow up, they will be good!"


    Qiu Ya skillfully grabs a young bramble sparrow, twists a piece of meat foam from the stone bucket and pokes it into the chick''s open mouth. After three mouthfuls, he throws it aside and grabs another one to feed. While feeding, he says,


    "look at my flying feather. When he grows up, his voice sounds good. Sometimes he can sing when he is happy, but not me! ¡±


    Ye Xi also grabbed a young bird and put the fleshy foam into its mouth.


    "Where have these adult birds gone


    Qiu Ya said this with a face of indignation: "they dislike the noise of young birds. They catch their prey and throw them at us. They go to hide in the woods! There''s nothing good about it


    Ye Xi was stunned.


    It turns out that there are such irresponsible parents in birds.


    Hello, I''m so angry that I have to wash my grandson''s clothes on the one hand, but I''m so angry that I''m bringing up my grandson''s daughter.


    Thinking of this, ye Xi couldn''t help smiling.


    At this time, dongmuying is carrying a two horned rhinoceros of the barbarian level back to the tribe. He happens to see ye Xi''s smiling face, and his eyes are straight at the moment.


    Ye Xi was keenly aware of this sight. He looked up and found that dongmuying, who had not been home all night, was squatting on the bramble vine, staring at him without blinking.


    Dongmu Yingjian Ye Xi noticed that there was no trace of guilt. Instead, he jumped down from the vine and laughed at him and said, "I specially caught the rhinoceros for you. Its meat is always delicious!"


    Ye Xi''s face darkened instantly.


    Dong muying tried to come over again, but Qiu Ya stopped her and said, "Hello, Xiwu is a distinguished guest of our tribe! Do you know? ""I know, this did not spend a night catching rhinoceros to make amends!"


    Dongmu Yingjian Ye Xi didn''t even look at the two horned rhinoceros, so he took out a green fruit from his rag like vest with dirty hands and said with a smile.


    "Xiwu, this is a thorn fruit. The fruit of our thorn vine can nourish the body and detoxify! I offended you yesterday. Don''t worry about me! Not in the morning, have you? Have a try first


    Qiu teeth see east muying no longer hard pull people touch muscle, also no longer stop her.


    He just looked at Ye Xi, who was clean and fresh, and looked down at himself covered with bird droppings. Some of them were not delicious, and they were very sour,


    "I didn''t eat either!"


    "Don''t you like to eat wooden mice best?" said Dong muying carelessly


    Qiu Ya has some grievances: "that''s Feimao''s love to eat, but I don''t love to eat..."


    Dong muying didn''t pay attention to him any more, and wanted to give the fruit to Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi did not want to feel dirty, but also mixed with sweat smelling fruit, so he said: "no need."


    Dongmuying came to him with a shameless face, and pushed the fruit into his hand. Ye Xi avoided it. As a result, Dong muying grabbed Ye Xi''s hand and pressed the fruit into his hand. He also took the opportunity to touch two more: "yes, I want it!"


    The brain of Ye Xi had blue veins.


    In an instant, the reason was shattered.


    He took off the bone knife and punched her on the shoulder with the scabbard.


    She was forced back three steps by an overwhelming force on her shoulder. At the last step, the mud on the ground was shoveled up, and then she barely stopped.


    She looked at Ye Xi''s Bronze scabbard and her face changed.


    How can you be so strong?


    The chief couldn''t have pushed her back like this.


    "Are you a soldier?" She said strangely.


    Ye Xi''s face was expressionless: "fifth level soldier, thank you. If you provoke me again, you will be welcome."


    Dongmuying withered in an instant.


    She threw the thorn fruit to him from afar, rubbed her shoulder and complained, "say it early, man. I''m not interested in men who are stronger than me."


    Ye Xi breathed a breath.


    I knew I beat her in the first place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    With the gradual rise of the sun, the tribe of thorns in the cave finally got up in twos and threes and joined the ranks of feeding chicks.


    People feed the chicks very rudely, so they stick the meat into the chicks'' throats with their fingers, regardless of whether the chicks will choke or not.


    Many people have great strength. It didn''t take us much time to feed them all. The chicks were full of food, and finally they were free to cry.


    The whole world was quiet for a moment.


    All the young birds on the ground were sent to the thorn vine one by one.


    Ye Xi also helped to pick up a chicken sized, heavy gray haired chick and personally sent it to a thick bramble vine.


    The chick has been nestling in ye xihuai. After being put into the bramble vine, the chick immediately squats down. Its fluffy feathers blow up and puffs itself into a fluffy gray ball. It narrows its eyes and dozes comfortably.


    After the chicks were fed and asleep, the adult bramble birds finally flew back.


    A thorn sparrow burrows through thick layers of bramble vines and slams its huge prey in its mouth to the ground.


    The prey they brought with them were very large, many of them were carnivorous beasts, such as Saber Toothed tigers, cave lions and Velociraptors. Ye Xi even saw a black Titan python with a thick grinding plate.


    "Creak!"


    "Di Di Di ~"


    the milk gray thorn sparrows chirped happily and clearly, as if they were asking for credit, and their lovely appearance made people smile.


    Compared with the slender body of other giant birds, these thorn finches are slightly round, with small and delicate claws and beaks, delicate and lovely.


    But these harmless looking birds like to be violent, so fierce that the Raptors are frightened and very aggressive.


    The tribesmen and their own bramble sparrow laugh for a while, then mention the prey on the ground and go to the root of the thorn vine.


    Although the area of this thorn bush is very wide, there are only five main stems, and the roots are as thick as three people.


    Qiu Ya also picked up a coyote who was still breathing and went to one of the main stems. Under the gaze of Ye Xi, he cut off its throat with a knife of bone knife.


    A blood arrow suddenly shot out.


    The red blood spurted to the main stem of the thorn, and then trickled into the black soil.


    Qiu Ya explained to Ye Xi, "our thorns can grow better by watering them with blood, produce more colorful flowers and produce more fruits, so we should water the roots with blood every morning."


    Ye Xi: "no wonder there has always been a strong smell of blood scattered here."


    Qiu Ya threw down the coyote that had dried up blood: "when the sun is stronger, the smell of blood will disappear a lot. If you think it stinks, how about going to bramble vine with me for a while? I''m going to cut down some thorny vines


    Ye Xi readily agreed: "good."


    Dong muying has been lazily leaning against a thick thorn vine to doze off. Hearing this, she opened her eyes and called out to qiuya: "remember to pick a piece of core for me! It should be longer and more tender -- "


    Qiu Ya rolled his eyes towards the sky and choked," you should eat it and take it yourself! "


    Dong muying looked at him with a smile. He hugged his arms and said, "if you don''t pick it, don''t think I''ll fight with you. You''ll never want to win me and become the chief''s successor."


    Qiu Ya snorted in his nostrils and didn''t speak any more.


    He took Ye Xi to jump over thick vines to the top of the thorns.


    Ten meters away from the ground, the bright and blazing sun is not blocked, and it pours down unscrupulously. The wind with heat blows their hair, and the air is very fresh.


    Qiu Ya pulls out a stone machete from his back waist, grabs a newly grown bramble vine at the top and cuts it down with a click.


    After cutting five arm thick thorny vines like firewood, Qiu Ya explained, "every time, new vines will grow. We will cut down most of the new branches and use them to make clothes."


    Ye Xi looked at Qiu Ya''s clothes in surprise: "I thought your linen clothes were made of ramie."


    "What is ramie?"


    Ye Xi: "Oh, it''s a kind of green leaf shrub. We usually soak it in light salt water, and then dry it in the sun to expose the fiber. Then through carding, pounding and other processes, the fiber will split again, so that we can get a more flexible raw material for linen


    After hearing this, Qiu Ya waved the thorn strip in his wave with a smile and said, "although I don''t know what the fiber you are referring to, the steps sound similar to the process of making clothes in our tribe."


    He squatted down and smashed the long thorns with the back of a stone knife.


    After a few blows, a layer of black hard shell outside the thorn strip was smashed into pieces and peeled off one after another. Qiu Ya peeled the remaining black shell by hand, and the whole black thorn cane turned into wood blue.


    The wood green rattan was actually fibrous when you looked at it carefully. Qiu Ya tore off a piece of fiber and handed it to Ye Xi: "you see, this is the raw material we use to make clothes!"Ye Xi took the thick and thin silk of the milk straw.


    This rattan silk is still hard. You can squeeze out the juice with a slight squeeze.


    Qiu Ya said: "we will soak it in clear water for three days, and then hang it on the thorns to dry for one day. At that time, the rattan silk will shrink and become soft, and you can directly weave clothes without pounding and combing."


    Ye Xi looked at the thick thorns covered with sharp thorns under his feet and said, "you have long thorns everywhere. It''s convenient to dry things, but where does the water come from?"


    Qiu Ya stood up, pointed to the distance and said, "look at the forest there. There is a river in the forest. Do you see the golden light? It''s the river that glows. "


    Ye Xi narrowed his eyes.


    His eyesight was better than that of him. Through the dense canopy, he could see not only the golden light, but also the sparkling river.


    Ye Xi: "it''s a little far away from your tribe."


    Qiu Ya said helplessly, "that''s no way. Who let the river not flow near our tribe, so we have to go there to take a bath. Ah, what''s your Xi city like?"


    Ye Xi said with a smile: "there was a lake there. Recently we dug a river channel to bring the river from afar."


    Qiu Ya listened to some envy: "then you Xi City is really good! Why don''t we also dig a canal to bring the river here


    Before ye Xi answered, Qiu Ya waved and said, "forget it, don''t say it. I''ll treat you to the heart of the thorn vine."


    Ye Xi was curious: "Xinzi?"


    Qiu ya: "it''s the thing that the guy who owes me let me take. She''s broken. The thorn fruit she invited you to eat is sour. Although it''s precious, only birds love to eat it. We still like to eat the core of thorn vine!"


    As he said, he peeled off the rattan silk one by one. After stripping dozens of rattan silk, he finally revealed the thin orange inner core inside.


    "Come on, have a taste." Qiu Ya handed Ye Xi the core, which was only as thick as a finger.


    Ye Xi took a bite.


    He found that although the thorn vine is a plant watered with blood, its core is unexpectedly sweet and delicious. It tastes like sugarcane, but it is much more tender than sugarcane, which makes Ye Xi fall in love with the taste of the thorn vine core.


    Qiu Ya reminds a way: "this core has dregs, must spit out dregs!"


    Ye Xi took another big bite, nodded his head and compared his thumb to him.


    Qiu ya: "what does the thumb mean?"


    Ye Xi spits out the core dregs and laughs: "it''s very delicious!"


    When Qiu Ya Dun got up, he lifted his chin and said with pride: "that is, our thorns are full of treasures, otherwise we would not be called the thorn tribe!"


    Looking at his tail cocked up, ye Xi couldn''t help but tease him, so he boasted a few words of bramble vine.


    This is too much to boast about. He makes Qiu ya feel good. He waves his machete with blood and shouts that ye Xi must have enough to eat today!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    Qiu Ya cut dozens of thorns like chicken blood.


    All of a sudden, a Golden King bird flew into the sky and landed on a branch near them. After standing still, the bird tried to make a few voices and sang loudly.


    Qiu Ya and ye Xi, one forgetting to chop the thorn vine, the other forgetting the thorn core in his mouth. They all looked at it without blinking and were attracted all their attention.


    This golden bird is so dazzling.


    Its every feather is very dazzling, like carved with gold foil, but also add a lot of flash powder. It''s beak is jade, there is no crack and mottled color on it, and it is more perfect than the best Hotan jade.


    Its eyes are almond shaped, long golden eyelashes curled up, more beautiful than the eyes of the spotted deer.


    At the moment, the whole bird is bathed in the blazing sun. It is so golden that it is almost blinding. It looks very expensive and exquisite.


    When ye Xi looked at it, he couldn''t stop sighing at the wonder of the creator.


    "Canaries are said to be canaries, but their feathers are actually yellow. To be more precise, they should be yellow. And this one can be called a real canary. If people in the past generation saw it, they would be crazy about it! "


    Not only does it look blinding, but its singing sound is also very pleasant, just like the spring water Ding Dong, which makes people happy. I''m afraid only the voice of the shark can match it.


    And it is so standing on the branches, singing as if no one else, completely intoxicated in their own songs.


    "Li -- Li --"


    the melodious and penetrating song penetrates under the thorns.


    Dong muying, who had been sleeping on the vine, opened her eyes and quickly took her long bow and arrow from the hole in the ground. Like a strong cheetah, she jumped to the top of the thorn bush.


    Chieftain Ji rushed out of the cave with an excited look and jumped to attract all the people nearby,


    "quick, take out all the thorns you have, and the bird is coming


    Soon, the soldiers of the thorn tribe gathered near the Canary with thorny fruits in their hands, or with bows and arrows. They were short and covered with thorny vines to avoid its sight.


    The golden Canary glanced at them quietly and continued to sing as if she had not noticed it.


    Gradually, the milk gray thorn finch was attracted by the canary, fluttering around, chirping loudly to echo its song.


    The solo became a chorus.


    After a while, Chien Ji took the lead to come out from behind the thorn vine. He held a large bunch of red thorn fruit in his hand, and narrowed his eyes to lure the canary,


    "Dear bird, do you want to eat this fruit? Come here, these are all yours!"


    At the moment, his breath converges to the extreme, completely like an ordinary person, not to mention the king bird, even ordinary birds will not be on guard against him.


    But the Canary seemed not to be seduced by the thorns at all. She turned around and sang softly.


    Ye Xi asked Qiu ya: "what is your chief doing?"


    Qiu Ya''s eyes were fixed on the Canary for a moment: "he wants this king bird to mate with our tribe''s bramble Finch and give birth to stronger offspring."


    Ye Xi: "they are not the same species, can produce offspring?"


    Qiu ya: I have to try. And do you think that this king bird is very similar to us? It''s just that the colors of the feathers are different. "


    Ye Xi compared the canary and the thorn Finch, and found that the two were indeed similar in body shape, both of which were round.


    However, it is also possible that this canary is a young bird. After all, Gaga was similar to the thorn finch when she was a child.


    Ye Xi: "does it come often?"


    Qiu ya: "no, this is the second time it came to our tribe, but I have seen it three or four times by that river. This bird is very narcissistic and always goes to the river to see its shadow."


    Ye Xi:


    The chief thorn saw that the Canary could not come over. In order to show his sincerity, he bent down and put down the thorn fruit in his hand. The man stepped back two steps.


    The milk gray bramble finches stopped singing. Their eyes were staring at the thorn fruit, and they were almost swallowing. But the king canary was still dismissive of the thorn fruit and did not even shake its eyes.


    The chieftain, helpless, waved his hand, and gathered a few thorn fruits from the people''s hands and put them all together.


    The Canary still didn''t move.


    Chieftain spine continues to add.


    When he added the 15th thorn fruit, the rich aroma caused the bramble birds around to riot, the Canary finally stopped singing.


    It slowly and condescending to fly down, step by step to walk to the thorn fruit pile, low head slowly began to peck the thorn fruit, that kind of reluctant appearance is not eating precious thorn fruit, but eating grass seed everywhere.


    Chieftain Ji led the soldiers to approach from all directions. Qiu Ya took the machete to the back of his waist and surrounded him with his hands and feet.The canary was still slowly pecking.


    The Ji tribesmen are getting closer and closer.


    The next moment, chieftain spine and Qiu Ya rush to it at the same time!


    I saw the original slow Canary lightning peck three thorn fruit! Then two claws to the remaining eight thorn fruit a grab, Hula fly to the sky!


    A series of actions are like flowing clouds and flowing water. The two people who didn''t respond suddenly jumped into the air and almost fell from the thorn vine.


    Ye Xi was stunned.


    What''s the deal?


    It''s even something to eat and take.


    But it was not so easy for the Canary to run with something. A dozen arrows pierced the air and roared toward the canary.


    As soon as the Canary''s wings were lifted, the hard metal wings of the king''s fierce birds fanned away the arrows.


    But one of the bone arrows pierced the Canary''s defenses and nailed it into the tail of its wing, causing it a slight injury.


    "Go!"


    It screamed angrily.


    Dong muying pressed the humming bow string and calmly took out a bone arrow, aiming at the Canary wing.


    Ye Xi took a look at the bow on her hand and praised: "good bow!"


    "Li --!"


    The Canary flew into the air with a song.


    As a king, it was a fierce bird, but it didn''t intend to revenge at all after being injured. It grabbed eight thorn fruits and wanted to withdraw.


    Chieftain Ji jumped to his feet in a hurry: "no, it''s going to run!"


    The thorn finch is not as fast as it is. If it runs, it can''t catch up.


    At this time, ye Xi suddenly quickly took out a small wooden bottle from the animal skin bag he was carrying with him, poured the liquid inside on the thorn fruit that dongmuying gave him, and then swung his arm to throw the fruit to the canary in the sky.


    Canary live to such a large, is able to distinguish whether the food has poison, see a drenched thorn fruit is thrown in front of themselves, uphold the concept of "do not eat white, do not eat", one swallow it.


    The fruit goes into the belly.


    The Canary flew another ten meters. Suddenly, it became stiff and fell straight down from the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    The people stayed for a moment because of the change.


    Chieftain Ji reacted first and waved excitedly and roared: "follow me!"


    After all, he took the lead in riding his own thorn sparrow.


    The soldiers also jumped on their mounts, and dozens of milk gray bramble finches generally chased the canary in the direction of falling.


    Among the thick thorns, Qiu Ya leaped to Ye Xi and asked him, "did you poison him?"


    Ye Xi shook his head: "it''s not poison, it''s just something that makes it stiff."


    Qiu Ya is relieved. They want to breed a living canary. Dead canary is not worth living.


    Thinking of the beauty and strength of the canary, Qiu Ya could not help but feel excited and said gratefully, "I can''t believe you have such a way! If we can catch it, we will thank you very much! "


    Ye Xi only laughed and said, "go quickly. After all, it is the king''s fierce bird. Maybe it will recover soon."


    Qiu Ya is also afraid of delay, and has no more to say. After nodding to Ye Xi, he rushes to catch up with the thorn birds on the flying feather.


    Ye Xi was the only one left in the thick thorns.


    It''s not high enough to see the battle situation of canary and bramble sparrows. The big Buzzard doesn''t know where to fly and can''t carry him with him.


    Fortunately, the thorns of Ji tribe grow on continuous hillsides, some of which are higher than others. The cliff similar to Xiaotu mountain is more than 20 meters above the ground, and the edge of the cliff rises up to the sky.


    Ye Xi, who wanted to see the excitement, stepped on the thorns one by one, avoided the sharp and long thorns, and jumped to the edge of the cliff.


    This place is also covered by huge black thorns. Countless thorns and vines intertwined and rushed down the cliff, climbing on the cliff like a black waterfall. One by one, countless sharp and long spines constitute a cliff. No beast dares to climb the cliff of death.


    Standing on the thorns on the top of the cliff, you can see everything in the distance.


    At this moment, the Canary from the low air back to rush up, and dozens of thorn birds fiercely tangled together.


    Canary is indeed the king of fierce birds, even if the body is paralyzed, the fight is still fierce, one after another full of angry chirps make bramble birds fear very much.


    But gradually, the Canary began to lose.


    Its wings were pecked by a thorn sparrow, spears and bows and arrows pierced its wings like raindrops, exploding bright red blood flowers.


    Before long, it completely fell from the sky, like a small sun down.


    Ji tribesmen excitedly lifted it from the ground and walked in the direction of the tribe.


    If it had not been for the stiff body of the canary, the battle would never have ended so soon.


    In fact, Xiaohua''s paralytic fluid is not so strong that it only needs a little bit to control the king''s fierce birds. The main reason is that this king canary is too small, and the paralytic fluid of floret erupts in its body, so this effect can be achieved.


    It''s just a coincidence.


    Ye Xi withdrew his sight.


    He kept away from the long thorns on the thorn vine and jumped down.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    After a while, from the other end of the thorn bush came the excited and happy laughter.


    Chieftain Ji, dongmuying, qiuya and others are carrying the struggling Canary to this side.


    This time we can catch the canary, the Ji tribe people can be said to be ecstatic, although the soldiers more or less hung color, but everyone''s face is full of excited smile.


    When Ji Wu got the news, he even took out a large bundle of tendons from the cave and asked everyone to tie the feet of the Canary to the main stem of the thorn.


    Chieftain Ji came to Ye Xi with great joy and saluted Ye Xi.


    "Dear guest, thanks to your hand this time, I heard Qiu ya say that you used a liquid that can make it stiff? What a wonderful thing


    Ye Xi looked at the bloodstained and struggling Canary: "the effect of the liquid will soon fade. Is your rope strong enough?"


    Chien Ji said with a smile: "don''t worry, this tendon rope is handed down from our ancestors. It is made of the tendons of the top King beasts and processed with various materials. It will never be broken!"


    Ye Xi was relieved.


    I wish the rope didn''t break.


    The thorn bush is a kind of spirit of heaven and earth. The main stem is still so strong that it can''t be broken.


    "Li --!"


    When the canary is tied up, it can''t get rid of it. In her fury, it chirps.


    At the scene, the eardrum trembled, and the child in the cave was seriously injured. As soon as Ji Wu''s face changed, he strode back to the cave with his bone stick to treat the child.


    Chien Ji''s excited mood cooled a little, and ordered the people around him: "after the witch doctor cured the children, you should take the children out of here immediately, find a safe place to settle down for a while, and then send the children back after the king bird is quieter."


    "Yes


    The soldiers take orders.


    After a while, the bramble birds flew away with the children of the thorn tribe. The chieftain of the thorn tree was relieved and looked again at the king canary.The canary has been injured on its wings. Its gorgeous feathers are covered with bloodstains, but its eyes are ferocious. It wants to rush to kill the people who hurt it and imprison it, but it is dragged back by the rope on its feet.


    The effect of the paralytic fluid has faded.


    The main stem of the thick bramble vine was pulled and swayed.


    The strength of the king bird can be seen.


    If ye Xi had not controlled it with the paralytic toxin of floret in advance, Ji tribesmen would have been dead and injured badly.


    Chieftain Ji said to Qiu Ya and Dong muying: "muying, when you press it with me, Qiu ya, go and see its male and female. Be careful, muying. It''s very powerful


    Don''t worry


    Two people spent a lot of effort to crush the fluttering canary. Qiu Ya quickly looked at its anus and said in a loud voice, "it''s male!"


    The sweating chieftain''s eyes brightened: "good male! How are you, male


    There is a male bird can give birth to countless young birds, he can''t wait to see the glittering, strong physique of bramble bird chicks broken shell!


    Chief thorn and East muying let go of the canary.


    The three quickly stepped back.


    Chief thorn sent for the strongest female thorn finches in the tribe.


    The thorn finch oestrus twice a year for a month. Now it''s just the beginning of its oestrus.


    Several female bramble finches in the master''s order, tentatively close to the direction of the canary.


    Male birds of the same race are always more gentle with their oestrus females.


    Chieftain Ji was staring at them, thinking, it''s up to you to improve the descendants of Ji tribe''s war beasts.


    However, when the Canary saw the female birds, their hair was all blown up, and they rushed at them fiercely, in a gesture that clearly meant to peck them to death.


    The bramble sparrows dare not provoke the Canary which is not under the control of the venom. They clap their wings in a hurry and retreat.


    Seeing this scene, all the Ji tribesmen felt deeply.


    Chief thorn frowned Isn''t it the same race? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    "This king bird is very proud. Maybe we don''t like our bramble sparrow."


    Qiu Ya said: "I think the bird has a grudge. Maybe it is because the bird who hates us just hurt it."


    Chien Chien knew what they said was reasonable, but his heart of joy cooled a lot: "well, I''ve caught all of them anyway. Let''s watch for a while. If we can''t mate Just kill it. "


    Dong muying immediately objected: "chief, you are too wasteful. Even if you can''t breed, if you can tame it, it''s a powerful pet!"


    Chieftain spine looked at the struggling canary, and wondered how such a rebellious bird could be tamed. Some creatures naturally love freedom.


    But Dong muying is his own successor. He doesn''t want to pour cold water on her, so he says,


    "OK, if it really can''t be mated, I''ll give it to you."


    "Don''t worry, chief, if I can''t tame it, I''ll kill it myself, pluck out its feathers and make you a golden hat with my own hands!" he said with a smile


    Chief thorn laughed: "your craft is so bad, no matter how beautiful the feather can be ruined by you, don''t waste it a gorgeous feather."


    Qiu Ya immediately seized the opportunity to ridicule Dong muying: "yes, but go to the side. The broken hat you made is not even wanted to be worn by slaves, but also want to be worn by my father? Ha ha


    Dong muying''s right arm muscles bulged, and gave him a grim smile: "do you want to screw off your boy''s head?"


    Not willing to be outdone, Qiu Ya pointed to his white neck and yelled: "come on, come on. My neck is here. I have the ability to twist it."


    The two did not agree with each other and started fighting again.


    People around have been used to it. Chieftain Ji didn''t even blink his eyes.


    Beside the main stem of the thorn vine.


    The canary is still struggling to get rid of its shackles, but the tendon rope handed down by the ancestors of the thorn tribe is too strong to break free. It lowers its head and tries to peck at the rope, but only its claws are bloody.


    Chien Ji suddenly noticed that the bloodstained claws of Canary had been holding on to the eight thorn fruits, even in the fierce battle just now.


    When his heart moved, he immediately ordered his people to bring more thorny fruits.


    Five juicy fruits are washed and thrown to the feet of the canary.


    The Canary just looked at it and struggled.


    The chief thorn knew that it was afraid of poison, so he took the fruit back immediately and bit each one to show that there was no poison on it. Then he threw the thorn fruit under the feet of the canary.


    The canary is still struggling.


    Iron like wings lift the soil flying, the main stem of the thorn vine is pulled Susu.


    Finally, the chieftain had no patience. He rode on the thorn sparrow and took the soldiers to the forest to hunt.


    After he continued to wait for the meeting, ye Xi began to wander around in the hospitality of Ji wizard to see how the tribesmen of the thorn tribe slowly woven the thorn vine into cloth and made clothes through arduous efforts.


    The sun began to dim.


    One day is coming to an end.


    Ye Xi thought of the canary, bid farewell to the skillful women of the thorn tribe, and Ji Wu walked toward the main stem together.


    Beside the main stem of the thorn vine.


    The chained canary is now bloodstained, covered with splashing black soil. It looks very embarrassed. It lies on the ground, and is slowly pecking at the gnawed thorn fruit.


    It didn''t eat much, and the eight thorns in his claws were still not loose.


    See ye Xi come over, it did not have any reaction, just with a pair of obsidian eyes full of vigilance to look at him.


    Over here is the thick black giant thorn vine, now the sky is getting dark, making the surrounding light more and more dim. And this glittering canary is like a round of small sun falling into the night, although it still looks dazzling, it shows a kind of unspeakable depression.


    Ye Xi thought.


    This thorn bush is a huge thorn cage. Although this canary is strong, it is impossible to escape.


    But looking at its scarred appearance of lying on the ground pecking at the thorn fruit, ye Xi suddenly thought of Gaga, so he felt a bit unbearable.


    He said to Ji Wu: "this king bird can''t run because it''s tied by a rope. It''s better for Ji wizard to cure it, so as to make it less resentful to Ji tribe. You can rest assured that I will control it during the treatment and will not let it hurt people. "


    Ye Xi helped to catch the canary. Now Ji Wu is very grateful to Ye Xi. He has been thinking about how to repay him and how to refute his small request.


    However, considering Ye Xi''s safety, Ji Wu still said: "don''t be dangerous. You''d better wait for dongmuying to come back."


    Ye Xi shook his head: "it''s OK."


    Then he went straight to the canary.


    When the Canary saw Ye Xi coming over, she did not know that he was the one who threw the fruit over, but she still jumped up and tried to peck him to death.


    Soon, however, it felt a great force, firmly holding its body, and it could not move at all.Seeing this, Ji Wu stood in a daze, then raised his bone staff and exerted his magic power to cure canary.


    Gentle sorcery covered the Canary wound, and the wound began to heal.


    Ye Xi let go of the clamp, looked at its eyes and said, "they just want you to mate. You can leave after mating. Don''t struggle any more."


    The strength of the Canary''s struggle gradually diminished.


    The sun is setting.


    The whole sky was full of splendid sunset.


    There is a golden purple light through the thick thorns, into a column of light to the ground.


    "Li --!"


    When the calm Canary saw the light, it let out a sharp chirp! And then I struggled like crazy.


    The sound of this song was so harsh that ordinary people in the tribe were shocked by the sound of the song, and their blood and blood flowed through their nostrils.


    Chieftain spine, they came back from hunting.


    "What''s going on?" he was surprised at the madness of the canary


    Ji Wu was also dizzy and uncomfortable by the sound. The circulation of sorcery power in his body was restored. He frowned and said, "I don''t know. All of a sudden, it''s like this."


    The canary, enraged by the sunset glow, lost her senses completely. She screamed furiously and tried to break free from the rope, ignoring that her claws were worn to pieces and stained with blood.


    At this time, a pleasant and familiar call came from the sky.


    I saw another golden canary, just like the little sun, appeared in the endless sunset, hovering anxiously over the thorns.


    The crowd was surprised.


    Dongmu Yingling jumped on the top of the vine and was shocked: "there is still one!"


    Qiu Ya also jumped up: "this can''t be its companion?"


    The two looked at each other.


    The canary, which was bound to its claws, stopped singing after hearing the sound, but struggled more madly.


    The canary in the sky repeatedly chirped anxiously, trying to make sure that her mate was at the bottom of the black thorn bush.


    But its mate didn''t make a single beep.


    The Canary looked at the thorns all over the Bush, and finally a pair of wings, straight toward the thorn bush.


    Even dongmuying was stunned by this scene What is it doing? "


    The brilliant feathers split, the golden wings stained with blood, and with a bang, the Canary fell black and blue to the bottom of the thorn bush.


    The male Canary calls sadly and softly.


    "Li --!"


    The female Canary moves slowly to her tethered partner.


    Two golden birds gently rubbed their heads against each other in the dark ground.


    The male bird finally released his claws. The thorn fruit in his claws rolled out and was pushed to the female by the male bird. The bloody female bird ate half of it and pushed the other half to the male bird.


    Dongmuying and qiuya return to the ground.


    Looking at this scene, two people look at each other, some five flavor Chen miscellaneous.


    Not only the two of them, but the rest of Ji tribe people, including Ye Xi, looked at them and were silent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    Finally, they tied up the scarred female canaries together. It was getting late. They decided to discuss their problems tomorrow.


    The next morning.


    In the dark, damp burrow.


    When ye Xi woke up, he found that all the others were up, and the surroundings were quiet.


    The head that just woke up moved slowly. Sitting on the fur blanket, he remembered for a moment that the young birds of the tribe had gone to a safe place to settle down because of the arrival of two king canaries.


    They are also afraid of the whine of the king''s fierce birds.


    Thinking of the pair of pathetic King canaries, ye Xi scratched his hair uneasily, thinking that he might have done something bad.


    After a little washing, he came to the trunk of the thorn vine.


    He got up late today. It''s daybreak.


    The golden rays of the morning came down through the cracks in the thorns, and these dazzling beams made the place a little brighter.


    The two king canaries were close together.


    The miserable female Canary looks much better today.


    It''s not that the doctor helped him to treat it. The main reason is that he ate a lot of thorn fruits yesterday. This thorn fruit is very good for birds, it can strengthen the body and moisten the feathers. So it doesn''t look as poor as it was when it just fell into the thorns, but the feathers are still sparse, which makes it a bit embarrassed.


    At the moment, the two circles are close together. You peck my feathers, I peck your feathers, and gently clean each other. From time to time, a few whispers were heard in a low voice, and the voice was very sweet.


    The sun shines on them, the golden feathers are covered with a layer of bright light, gorgeous and incredible.


    Like two golden elves in the dark land.


    Next to the two king birds, there are ten soldiers talking in a low voice. Now, in addition to dongmuying and qiuya, the top soldiers of Ji tribe are gathered here.


    "Awake?"


    Chieftain Ji saw Ye Xi and said hello with a smile.


    Ye Xi nodded.


    Others present nodded to Ye Xi.


    After a while, Dong muying came over with a large stone basin full of water, squatted down one meter away from the canary, and pushed the stone basin toward the direction of the two canaries.


    There''s a crash.


    The sound of splashing water disturbed the two nestling canaries.


    The male Canary looked at the water pushed in front of him, hesitated for a moment, lowered his head and drank a few mouthfuls. After a while, he pecked the female canary, and the female bird bowed her head and drank a mouthful of water.


    "Are you all here?"


    Suddenly, there was a shout from the top of my head.


    Qiu Ya''s left hand was holding a large taro leaf, and his right hand was carrying a dried wooden rat''s corpse. He was sweating and jumped down from the thorny vines on his head.


    Dongmu Yingjian taro leaves are full of wriggling fat white worms, hissing: "you don''t see people in the morning, won''t you just go to catch these insects?"


    Qiu Ya didn''t hear the irony at all. He pulled back a fat insect that was bowing and climbing out of the leaves. He said happily and proudly,


    "yes, I hollowed out ten trees together with Feimao, and then I caught so many from the tree. You see, how fat these insects are


    He twists the snow-white caterpillar and throws it at the Canaries one by one.


    However, the two canaries did not even move their eyelids, allowing the fat white insects to arch to the side, or to drill in panic.


    Qiu Ya opened his eyes in confusion, some incredible.


    No, his flying feathers are cute. He ate these white insects, and his saliva was almost on the ground when he caught them. These fat insects were still snatched from the mouth of the flying feathers with resentment. How could these two canaries not eat them?


    No alternative, Qiu Ya threw the wooden mouse corpse on the handle.


    He was afraid that the two canaries would not have enough to eat. He had just picked a mummy from the thorns and picked the heaviest one, which was also one of Feimao''s favorite and had been reluctant to eat.


    However, the two canaries looked at the corpse of the wooden mouse that had been thrown over and stepped back in disgust. The male Canary simply flapped one wing and fanned the corpse to the distance.


    So the corpse of this terrifying, dead wooden mouse rolled twice, lying on the edge of the foot of qiuya, staring at qiuya with two sunken eyes.


    Qiu Ya''s stupidity is as follows Why


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Dongmu Ying covered his stomach and burst out laughing. He pointed to the wooden mouse''s corpse and pointed to Qiu ya, laughing straight and pounding the ground.


    After a while, she wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes and said intermittently, "Oh, you think everyone tastes like your family''s flying feathers I love to eat mice and tree worms. I''ve fed them meat from big hyenas for a long time. Hahaha... "


    Some of them crouched on the ground and ran away.Chieftain Ji said, "OK, don''t bother to feed them!"


    Dong muying laughs.


    Everyone looks at chieftain spine.


    Chief Thorn: "it looks like this male bird won''t want to mate. We can''t do anything to the male bird, but we can make the female bird lay eggs for our thorn finch in a tough way."


    "In this case, the male is useless. The two king birds are in danger. Let''s kill this male bird."


    Dong muying''s last smile disappeared, silent and silent.


    Qiu Ya''s body was stiff. Two fat insects fell from the leaves of taro without noticing.


    Chieftain Ji turned to Ye Xi: "Dear guest, I don''t know if you have the kind of liquid that can make them stiff. I want to use it on this female bird, otherwise our thorn sparrow is afraid to mate."


    Ye Xi was silent for a moment. Instead of answering the question of paralytic fluid, ye Xi said slowly,


    "chieftain spine, I heard that there is a kind of bird that is inseparable from life and death. If one of them dies unfortunately and the other can''t live alone, it will be depressed all day long, and finally cry blood and die. If you kill the male, the female will die before she lays her eggs


    Chieftain Ji frowned and looked at the two Canaries: "then cut off the wings of this male bird, and then poison it dumb. The female bird will not die. By the way, the females have to find a way to mute together


    Qiu Ya suddenly stood up: "father!"


    Fat insects just collected from the leaves of taro were scattered all over the ground.


    Seeing Qiu Ya''s face full of intolerance, chieftain Ji glared at him and said coldly, "that''s why I don''t want to train you to be a chief! If you sympathize with this king bird today, you will sympathize with another claw fearing beast tomorrow. As you do, the people of our tribe will simply starve to death! "


    Chieftain Ji was very disappointed, because Qiu ya, as his own son, was so soft hearted that he could not distinguish between the light and the heavy, so he spoke very hard.


    Qiu Ya took a hard breath, his face flushed and his chest heaved violently.


    He knew that he lost the election because he failed to beat Hideki. It was not the reason that my father said just now. Ah Fu used this to stop him, because he knew it was his own pain point.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    Dong muying stepped forward: "chief, I''m just like Qiu ya. I hope you don''t do this to them."


    She was also shocked by the feelings of the two canaries. Just after listening to Ye Xi''s words, she was deeply touched. She did not want the two birds who lived and died to have such an ending.


    When chieftain Ji saw that dongmuying was like this, his face sank completely. For the first time, he severely reprimanded her in public,


    "there are so many poor birds and beasts in this land. Do you all have to take care of them? If we don''t deal with these two king birds today, will the children of our tribe stay outside all their lives? As the next chief of the tribe, is that how you think about the people? "


    "But..."


    Dong muying opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she couldn''t think of how to refute the chief''s words. Every word of the chief seemed to turn into a sharp arrow and stabbed her in the heart.


    At last, she lowered her head.


    Ye Xi came out and said sincerely, "chieftain Ji, I''m just like them. I hope you can let them go."


    Chieftain Ji''s body shook and looked at Ye Xi: "Dear guest, how can you..."


    "Because I sympathize with them." Ye Xi looked into his eyes and said slowly, "chieftain spine, it''s not wrong to sympathize, because we people are animals who know more about feelings than animals and birds."


    "We will cry because of the sacrifice of war animals. We will be grieved because of the departure of our relatives. We will do our best to plan for the tribe and fight for our lives to protect our people. These are all things that birds and beasts can''t do."


    Qiu Ya clenched the big taro leaf in his hand.


    Ye Xi: "you asked Dong muying just now that there are so many poor birds and beasts in this land, do we have to take care of them all? I''ll answer for her, of course not


    Toyoki raised his head.


    Ye Xi: "I can''t control whether there are more pitiful birds and beasts in the world, because I haven''t seen them, and I haven''t touched my heart. And the behavior of these two king finches touched me, so in my eyes, they are not the same, just like our own war beast in our eyes is not the same


    "I want to listen to my heart and protect this rare touch."


    "Chieftain spine, I know that releasing them will cause damage to the thorn tribe. In this way, I have brought several King''s seeds on my body to compensate you."


    Dong muying''s eyes finally recovered, and he cried out: "well said!"


    Chieftain Ji glared at her, turned his head to Ye Xi and said, "Dear guest, if we don''t have you, we can''t catch them. How can we ask you for something in turn?"


    "It''s just that if we let them go, they won''t retaliate against us. We''re safe to stay in this bush, but if the soldiers go out hunting and the two king finches ambush nearby, the soldiers will be in danger."


    Ye Xi: "I can take them back to Xicheng and let them settle down on the other side of the grassland."


    Chieftain Ji was silent.


    He still wanted to let the thorn Finch and the king Canary try to breed, so they were taken away, and the last possibility of strengthening the offspring was gone. He was heartbroken.


    Dongmu Ying chuckled and squeezed to chieftain Ji: "chieftain, the golden hat is nothing to see!"


    Qiu Ya came over, clapped his chest and said, "I know that there is a kind of bird with colorful feathers. Father, I''ll take out all its feathers to make a hat for you!"


    Chieftain Ji looked up and looked at the two unhappy children.


    "Hey, hey


    "Hey, hey


    They show their teeth to him in flattery, showing two neat white teeth.


    Chieftain Ji looked at two similar bright smiling faces and looked at the two round canaries next to the vine. His heart was soft after all.


    "Well, then these two king birds will be given to you."


    Chieftain Ji grinned and said to Ye Xi with some dejection and some relief.


    Ye Xi was very happy. He immediately took out two king''s seed cores from the animal''s skin bag, and then another five wild seed''s cores. He handed them to him with a smile: "chieftain Ji is generous. This is the compensation for your tribe."


    Chieftain Ji waved his hand and refused to accept it. He said with a bitter smile, "Dear guest, this is just because of you that the two king breeding birds were caught because of you. I can''t accept your things."


    Ye Xi did not insist.


    He took back the fierce beast''s core and looked at chieftain Ji with appreciation. Wen Sheng said, "if you need help in the future, you can come to Xicheng to find me."


    Chieftain Ji was very excited when he heard this and said happily, "thank you very much."


    Ye Xi smiles: "call me Xiwu."


    Chien Chien Chien: Xiwu? "


    Xicheng, Xiwu?


    Why does it sound so similar? Is there any connection between the two? However, when he was just about to ask, there was a sudden change.


    "Li --!"


    "Go! "Creak -!"


    All of a sudden, the shrieks of the bramble sparrows, and the rapid beating of their wings, appeared to be in disorder.


    What''s the matter?


    Everyone was surprised.The head of the bramble leaped up and down like a bramble.


    The rest of the soldiers followed.


    At the top of the Bush, countless sparrows flapped their wings in a panic and gave out shrieks full of warnings.


    There were heavy and rapid footsteps coming from the other side, one after another, which soon changed from fuzzy to clear, from slight to loud, and finally became deafening, almost shaking.


    All changes are only between the three breaths.


    Ye Xi was shocked.


    Quickly follow the sound source toward the cliff.


    At the top of the dense thorns, countless soldiers of the tribe of thorns are jumping in the direction of the cliff. While jumping, there are thorny tribal soldiers jumping up from the ground, and they join the team to catch up with the cliff.


    Ye Xi and chieftain Ji arrived first.


    I saw the edge of the cliff.


    There was a huge scarlet baboon face, and a pair of fierce, red moon like eyes were staring at them, and the cold eyes seemed to be staring at a piece of insects.


    Ye Xi''s heart trembled.


    This monster is standing at the bottom of the cliff. Its head can reach the top of the thorns on the top of the cliff. Its body is even bigger than a mountain. What kind of prehistoric monster is this?


    Because it is too large, although separated by dozens of meters, but the huge face seems to be close at hand, making people scalp numb, hands and feet soft.


    "Roar --!"


    When the monster saw them, he seemed crazy. His two huge hands covered with black hair grasped the giant thorn vine and pulled it back.


    Each vine in the thorns is as thick as a Titan python. Countless vines crisscross together, which is more difficult to shake than the roots of a thousand year old tree. However, with the roar of the monster, the thorny vine stretching for miles moves back together!


    What''s more shocking is that the thorns on the bramble vine have shrunk down and can''t pierce its skin after being held in the palm by it!


    You know, this thorn vine is a kind of exotic flowers and herbs. It has 20 centimeters thick and long thorns!


    "Bang!"


    The giant tail of the monster, which is more than 20 meters long, lashed on the ground. With a burst of tremor, the ground was smashed into a deep pit.


    "Roar --!"


    This monster is a huge roar, which makes Ye Xi''s eardrum tremble.


    Then it lifted two black hair covered arms, muscles bulging, and then pulled back hard!


    This time, a large number of bramble vines beside the cliff were pulled down. Along with the bramble vine under the people''s feet, a man standing unsteadily beside Ye Xi almost fell off the top of the thorn bush and was pulled by Ye Xi.


    This is a surviving soldier of tianmang tribe.


    He didn''t look at Ye Xi. He just looked at the huge monster in front of him. His face was pale and his body was shaking violently.


    That''s it, the mutant prairie land otter, the terrible monster that killed their tribe!


    He stood stiff and trance, his brain humming, his teeth cluttered and trembled, his pupils shrank to the size of a needle, and his bloody memory, which was hard to forget, reappeared again, flying limbs, splashing blood, helpless roaring


    Nightmares come back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    The normal prairie land otter is six meters tall. It is a kind of tame and slow vegetarians. They live in the savanna and like to eat leaves. Occasionally, they also open meat and eat some animals and insects.


    They have two layers of skin. The outer layer is covered with thick hair, and the inner layer is hardened to form "armor". The fangs of ordinary predators can not pierce through this layer of endothelium.


    In addition, they have fangs and claws that are as good as predators, and can tear hard bark easily.


    It is said that prairie otters often snatch their prey from large beasts such as Saber Toothed tigers, carnivorous dinosaurs and so on.


    Their strength can be seen.


    And the front of this head after the source stone reinforcement, after the variation of the strength of the prairie land otter is even stronger to terrifying.


    It is five times as large as a mountain. Its forelimbs and hind legs, tail are growing stronger, especially a pair of forelimbs, muscles and muscles protruding, making it move like an ape And its skin, too hard to fear thorns.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that the tianmang tribe has two mutant prairie otters, and now the thorn tribe is facing only one of them.


    The top of the thorns.


    The rest of the spine soldiers are not as bad as tianmang soldiers, but their scalp is numb. They only feel a chill spreading from the spine and the back muscles are tense.


    Ye Xi let go of the tianmang soldier next to him, and looked up at the huge bloody eyes that seemed to be close at hand, and his heart was palpitating.


    If a person in a previous life saw this monstrous monster, he would dare to say that most people would be scared, scream, lose control, faint Any reaction is possible, but people living in this wild land can face it bravely and have the courage to fight against it.


    "Crackling!"


    The thorny vines intertwined on the cliff were torn off one after another.


    The strong and powerful arms of the mutant earth otter support the cliff edge, and the sharp claws on its hind limbs are embedded in the mountain wall, and they are going to climb to the top of the cliff.


    Chieftain thorn stood upright on the highest thorn vine.


    The feathers on the cap were blown back by the wind.


    In his dark face, a pair of hawk like eyes looked fearlessly at the huge monster. He pulled out his spear and calmly ordered to the people: "you take the wizard to a safe place, and the rest of you will rush with me!"


    The soldiers pulled out their weapons and jumped on the back of their thorn birds.


    Ye Xi took down the zuwu bone staff from his back and untied the wrapped animal skin. The tall white bone staff gave a meal to the ground, and said in a loud voice to Chien Ji, "I''ll help you."


    At the moment, he was holding the bone stick, straight as loose, smiling slightly, his hair was blown back disorderly by the wind, and his eyes were calm and calm, with an indescribable bearing.


    This is the unique charm of witches.


    In the hearts of the spine soldiers, there is a sincere respect.


    Chieftain Ji did not say thanks, but made a deep ceremony to Ye Xi.


    This is the disaster of Ji tribe. As a foreigner, ye Xida can leave without complaint. However, ye Xi chooses to stay here and fight with them.


    After the ceremony, chieftain Ji raised his spear to the sky and roared: "guard the tribe!"


    "Guard the tribe


    The soldiers roared in unison.


    Hundreds of bramble sparrows carrying thorn soldiers soared to the sky, and with the sound of the sound of the clouds, they bravely killed the land otter of the mutant grassland.


    Ye Xi looked at their backs and stood on the top of the thorns with a bone stick.


    The dark green magic power circulates all over the body, and the lips are humming together. The mysterious and obscure witch language sounds like soft and loud, which resounds in every thorn soldier''s ear.


    With the chanting sound, the spine soldiers feel the strength in their bodies is rising, and their physical condition reaches the peak. It seems that there is infinite power to be erupted.


    This is the first time that the thorn warrior has been blessed and roared excitedly.


    Hundreds of bramble sparrows are arranged in an array like fishing nets. Their wings split the air and roar toward the mutant land otter. The deadly attack makes the land otter climb, roaring and waving its forelimbs to beat them.


    However, when the bramble finch rushes to the earth otter, it suddenly splits into two streams and crosses it like water. It draws two beautiful arcs and flies to the sky like the wind.


    Variation of the earth otter''s palm in the air.


    High in the air, chieftain spine made a gesture and then waved his arm downward.


    Hundreds of bramble sparrows fly vertically down like fighter planes. They fold up their wings one by one in mid air, whistling, and bravely rush to the ground''s mutant earth otter.


    Chieftain Ji learned from the survivors of tianmang tribe how hard the skin of the mutant earth otter was, so he had to use the power of falling to pierce the hard armor!


    "Hoo!"


    "Hoo, Hoo!"


    A head of bramble sparrow rushed down from the sky and hit the head, back and limbs of the huge creature like raindrops.


    Their beaks can easily cut through the wall of the mountain. Now, with their falling power, they have pecked through its endothelium as the chieftain Ji expected.However, the size of the thorn finch is too small. This mutant earth otter is like being stung by a non-toxic bee for a few times. It only feels pain and has no fatal injury at all.


    "Roar!"


    The pain drove him crazy and turned back and hit the thorn finch with his forelegs and tail.


    This mutant monster is not as slow as the common land otter. On the contrary, it is very flexible. Several thorn finches are shot down and smashed to the ground, splashing with blood.


    Ji chieftain shouts: "change formation


    Suddenly, hundreds of bramble sparrows whirled around the huge object, just like the deep-sea fish swarming together. At the same time, the thorn soldiers on the back of the sparrow threw spears or arched arrows at it from the air.


    Under the blessing of Ye Xi, the strength of the spine soldiers became stronger. All the spears thrown by the soldiers above level 4 pierced the hard skin, bringing bursts of pain to the mutant earth otter.


    On the fast flying thorn finch.


    Dong muying holds its neck tightly in both legs, and his right arm muscles are like stones. He swings a huge bone spear weighing more than 30 jin.


    The wind made her cheek deformed and her eyes bloodshot. She narrowed her eyes and bent her right arm back, like a heavy bow bent to the extreme. Then she gave a big drink and hurled it at the mutant earth otter!


    The Spear''s hair gave a sharp whistling through the air.


    And it''s a spear that breaks into the ground!


    Ye Xi''s eyes in the distance showed a trace of surprise.


    Dong muying is only a fourth level soldier, but his strength is so terrible.


    "Roar!"


    The mutant earth otter is eating pain, and more and more crazy to attack the thorn birds around the body.


    Although the speed of the bramble sparrows is very fast, the speed of this huge thing is not slow. One after another, like flying insects, is severely beaten down by the palm of the mutant earth otter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    Many of the bramble sparrows and soldiers on their backs never got up again. They fell motionless in the blood, and were trampled into flesh by the mutant earth otter.


    High in the air.


    The chieftain made his finch fly around the head of the land otter, then aimed at the eyes of the mutant earth otter and arched.


    The earth otter''s eyes are not easy to aim, its eyes are very narrow, eyelids droop like an old man, and the head is still rotating, making the targeting more difficult.


    "Whoosh!"


    The bone arrow comes out of the string, whistling towards the eyes of the mutant earth otter.


    However, when the head of the earth otter moved a little, the bone arrow hit its eyelids. Only the arrow penetrated through the thick eyelids and nailed into the eyes of the earth otter.


    It looks like a little thorn in the eyelid.


    But after all, the eyes were sensitive, and the mutant earth otter became more and more angry, and one thorn finch after another was knocked down, and then trampled into mud.


    Chieftain Ji watched more and more blood on the ground, his eyes red and his teeth clenched.


    The posterior teeth were all bitten by raw teeth, and the odour of teeth and blood filled the whole mouth.


    In fact, he didn''t expect to kill the monster, but he just wanted to drive it away. However, the damage they brought was obviously not enough. The pain just made it crazy, but did not make it retreat.


    The main reason is that this monster is so huge that even if all the spears and arrows of the whole tribe are shot at it, it can''t cause fatal injury to it.


    This is a desperate fact.


    When chieftain Ji was thinking about the way, Qiu Ya suddenly jumped off the back of the thorn sparrow and bravely jumped to the head of the mutant earth otter.


    For the mutant earth otter, the weight of the fangs is too light. It falls on the body like a small insect. It doesn''t notice at all. It only attacks the thorn birds around the body.


    But Qiu Ya is not easy.


    Because the head of the earth otter is not flat. When it stands up, the back of its head and back form a line, like a steep cliff, and its head is still turning and shaking.


    Fortunately, the top of the earth otter''s head is covered with thick brown black hair, each of which is longer than the person with curly teeth. Qiu Ya tightly grasps its hard and smelly hair, so that it can barely cling to its head and prevent itself from being thrown down.


    Qiu Ya has been waiting for the opportunity.


    After 20 breaths.


    Bang!!


    With thunder and dust.


    The mutant earth otter suddenly landed on all fours and tried to kill the bramble sparrows in front of him.


    At this time, Qiu Ya''s feet also stood steadily on its head. His eyes were shining. He pulled out the big bone knife on his back like lightning. Then he held it high and tried his best to stab the bone knife under his feet!


    The sharp, one meter long bone knife instantly pierced through the hard skin, and then penetrated into its skull, most of which did not enter its head.


    "Roar


    The mutant earth otter stands upright, roars furiously, and fans its big hands like clouds to its head.


    In the face of the roaring hand, in order to avoid the teeth had to roll down from its head.


    "Qiu ya!"


    The thorn chief''s canthus was about to crack, driving the thorn sparrow under his crotch to fly in the direction of Qiu ya.


    We should know that this grassland land otter is more than 30 meters high. Falling off its head is equivalent to falling from the top of the mountain. Even if its teeth are not dead, they will still be broken. If the earth otter moves a little, it can trample on the whole person who has fallen on his feet into mud.


    The bristles of the thorn finch with curly teeth also spread their wings and flew to the Savior quickly.


    But they were all a little late.


    The teeth are falling to the ground.


    Just when Qiu Ya thought he was going to finish, Dong muying hugged him at the last moment and connected him to his thorn sparrow.


    Qiu ya did not have time to celebrate, a huge incomparable tail whistling toward their head.


    Bang!!!


    Dongmuying and qiuya are connected with a thorn sparrow, which is severely hit by a strong force.


    The bramble finch did not know where it was hit and flew. Accompanied by the crack sound of bone, the two were bombarded to the ground, and their bodies were deeply embedded in the soil.


    They were lying there with pale faces and cold sweat as big as soybeans floating on their foreheads, and their bodies were extremely painful.


    However, before they could breathe, a huge foot stepped on them like a mountain.


    Two people''s whole body hair explodes, at the same time rolls to both sides, finally by a tiny difference to avoid, escape to life.


    "Bang


    One step down, the ground is shaking.


    Big foot again roared up, stepped on other places.


    Dong muying thought of something and looked aside with trembling breath. At the same time, Qiu Ya also looked at the other side in horror.


    They look at each other.


    See each other are still alive, two dirty cheeks covered with mud and blood, Qi Qi showed a relaxed expression."What a thrill to get rid of him!"


    Dong muying covered her painful back, cursing and swearing.


    Feimao comes here.


    The two took time to jump on the back of Feimao and return to the sky again.


    Gradually, the spike warrior''s attacks no longer irritate the mutant earth otter, who understands that they can''t really hurt it. And the speed of the thorn finch is too fast after all, and it is too difficult for the earth otter to catch.


    After eating a few thorn sparrows and a few thorn soldiers, the mutant earth otter ignored their attacks and climbed up the cliff top again.


    "Crackling!"


    The thorny vines were torn off one by one, and the incessant thorny vines were pulled back by giant force, and the whole one kilometer long thorn bush was in violent vibration.


    The bramble vine under Ye Xi''s feet also shook violently. Relying on his excellent balance ability, he barely stood still and continued to recite the magic spell to bless the soldiers.


    Spine soldiers see the mutant earth otter climbing up, all trying to stop.


    But it didn''t work at all. The mutant earth otter seemed determined to climb to the thorns, ignoring the attacks of the thorny soldiers.


    "Shula, Shula!"


    The whole thorn vine shook violently.


    Ye Xi also had to hold on to the vine with one hand, so as not to let himself fall.


    And the tianmang soldier beside him was lying on the bramble vine, his hands and face were stabbed with blood. Looking at the huge monster getting closer and closer, he collapsed, shaking and hoarse,


    " You can''t stop it. You can''t stop it! Tianmang is over, and the tribe of thorns is over


    With that, he jumped down tremblingly, trying to escape.


    But the bramble vine was shaking violently, and his body was paralyzed and stiff because of panic, so he was stabbed through the foot board by a long thorn in the panic, and the whole person was nailed in the thorn vine.


    "Ah


    He let out a shrill cry.


    Hanging upside down in the air, shaking.


    Ye Xi turned his head and saw his miserable situation. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. He just wanted to save people. The mutant earth otter had already climbed here on all fours. Huge Tan baboon face, fierce blood red eyes are close at hand.


    No alternative, ye Xi could only jump back in a hurry.


    Most of the thorns can pierce the soles of his leather boots. Now the thorns are still shaking violently. He must be very careful to find the place to fall. Therefore, it is impossible for him to save people and escape safely in this short time.


    The giant finally climbed into the thorns.


    That day mang people had been scared to the extreme, and gave out a heartrending and disorderly roar, struggling with hands and feet.


    The mutant earth otter also saw him, grabbed him from the thorn and threw it into his own big mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    The mutant earth otter is not satisfied with eating a person.


    It''s not enough to fill the teeth with such a little meat.


    Among the black brambles, the giant turned his head around and sniffed hard with his nose, and his bloody eyes were wandering around.


    Since eating so much human flesh in tianmang tribe, it is very sensitive to human taste.


    In this thorn bush, it smelled a lot of human flesh smell, although it did not see them now, but it knew that these people were hiding in this bush, waiting for it to find out all of them, and then eat a lot.


    Just like in tianmang tribe, I ate for several days until I was tired and tired of eating.


    But where are they?


    It sniffed hard.


    The dense thorn vine restricted its movement, and it shook its head and clawed away the impeding thorns.


    However, its hard skin can''t block all thorns. Some long and thick thorns pierce through the skin and plunge into its body, making it more manic after eating pain.


    Where are people hiding!


    "Roar


    He stood up with a heavy step on his forelimb.


    "Dong --!"


    The ground made a dull, mine like sound.


    This land otter is so huge that it suddenly shakes the earth and cracks the ground. Several small black holes are opened on the ground tens of meters away, and the debris and soil are flowing into the black hole.


    It''s a cave on the top of the cave.


    A child''s shrieks of terror came from the burrow.


    The mutant earth otter stares at the small black hole, its nose twitches and smells a strong human smell. The light in the blood red eyes is more and more frightening.


    It, find it, get it!


    "Roar! Roar


    The mutant earth otter roars with excitement.


    It strides to the direction of the burrow, while tearing the bramble vine crazily, tearing off all the thorns in the way.


    The spine soldiers all fight hard to attack the mutant earth otter, but it doesn''t help at all. Their attack can''t draw its attention.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    It came to the top of the hole, four limbs on the ground, like a bear like crazy digging with its forelimbs, soon gouged a big hole.


    Countless pieces of earth and stone tumbled to the ground with the foam.


    The gap at the top of the cave is getting bigger and bigger, and the glare of sunlight is pouring into the ground.


    The people hiding inside were trembling, their eyes were red and there were tears. I wonder if they were stimulated by the sudden light or because of extreme fear.


    The earth otter poked its huge claws into the gap and fumbled about.


    The people in the cave were terrified to the extreme. The women held their children and covered their mouths with death. They retreated to a safe place.


    There was no one who didn''t scream, just a muffled gasp.


    The mutant earth otter doesn''t catch people and growls irritably.


    This is exactly where one of the five main stems of the thorn vine grows. The huge root system holds the soil tightly together and cannot dig a bigger hole.


    Stimulated by a strong appetite, he stood up and picked up the main stem.


    "Roar!"


    This thick and incomparable main stem was thus uprooted, large pieces of soil were brought up by one piece, and the cave top was completely lifted up like a big earth cover.


    The earth otter flung its things aside.


    There was no place for the people hiding in the underground cave, and the oppressed crowd was completely exposed. One by one, they looked up at the behemoth with red and frightened eyes.


    In mid air, chieftain Ji, Dong muying, Qiu Ya and others clenched their fists, and their faces were as white as paper.


    Are they going to follow the footsteps of tianmang tribe?


    Although the witches have been evacuated to a safe place, their hundreds of soldiers can survive safely with bramble sparrows, but what''s the difference between the remaining hundreds of them and the extermination?


    But mutant earth otters don''t eat these people.


    It was attracted by two golden canaries.


    When the main stem of the thorn vine was pulled up, a large area of the thorn vine also collapsed and pulled down. Two canaries not far from here lacked the protection of thorns, and their gorgeous feathers reflected a few threads of golden light by the sunlight.


    The earth otter''s eyes were burning at them.


    It can feel the abundant energy in two canaries, no longer care about human flesh, it stepped on a thorny ground, can''t wait to rush past.


    Chieftain Ji was in despair. Seeing the otter running to the canary, he was relieved and made a gesture to let all the soldiers rush down to save people.


    A thorn finch rushed to the hole.


    The thorn soldier on his back drags the man in the hole up, and then the thorn bird carries the man to the high altitude, which is safe.


    They know that they can''t drive this huge thing out of their territory. Now they have to protect the people and evacuate as much as possible to minimize the loss.However, there are more than 6000 people in the thorn tribe, but there are only more than 500 bramble birds. Moreover, they are small in size. Even if they can catch with their backs, one thorn finch can only take three people.


    The remaining four thousand people had to be abandoned.


    There are fewer and fewer people in the hole as the thorn finches fly into the sky.


    On the other side, two canaries looked at the earth otter getting closer and closer, flapping their wings, desperately pecking at their tendons, trying to escape from here.


    However, the tendons were so strong that they could only watch the giant get closer and closer.


    "- ho!"


    At last, in vain, they let out a shrill, helpless whine.


    Hidden in the thorns, ye Xi sighed in his heart and finally moved his compassion.


    He felt a black dagger from the inner lining of his leather armor.


    This black dagger was made from the claws left over from the great famine. It was very hard and sharp, and it was very difficult to polish. After so long, five pieces of the dagger were polished in the whole city of Xicheng, and three of them were given to Ye Xi.


    He raised his hand.


    Throw the dagger in that direction. The Black Dagger comes out of his hand and turns into a black light, which breaks through the wind fiercely and shoots at the tendon rope accurately.


    The rope, which firmly bound the two king birds, was cut off by a dagger.


    It''s as easy as mowing grass.


    When everyone and the beast did not respond, ye Xi threw a black dagger and cut the tendon between the two canaries.


    The two king canaries immediately regained their freedom and flew to the sky.


    However, how can the mutant earth otter let the delicious food escape easily.


    "Roar!"


    It pounced forward, slapped one of the male canaries, and immediately lowered his head and opened his mouth to swallow it.


    The female canary is startled and angry.


    It had to fly to the high altitude, it turned back in an instant, and attacked the earth otter''s nose with the same attitude.


    The earth otter''s nose is relatively fragile. It is very painful to be pecked by the female canary. She is crazy under the sharp pain. She doesn''t care to eat the male canary. She slaps it hard.


    The female canary was smashed into the thorns.


    And then it didn''t move.


    A stout long thorn pierced its chest and nailed it to the bramble vine completely. The bright red blood gushed from the wound.


    And trickling down again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    "- ho


    The male Canary uttered a mournful cry.


    The giant palms of the mutant earth otter are slapped at it again, and the male Canary flaps his wings to avoid it.


    Against the backdrop of the giant earth otter, this beautiful canary is like a golden butterfly, soft and weak.


    "Bang! Click


    The huge slap of the earth otter fell into the thorns, and the sawdust splashed suddenly. Several strong bramble vines were smashed at once, and the movement was great.


    The male Canary flies high into the sky.


    As it flies, it whines pathetically. It cries blood and resounds through the sky. The endless sadness in it makes all the people present unable to help but move.


    When it reaches a height of several hundred meters, the male Canary''s wailing becomes inaudible. Then it swings its wings and suddenly turns around and flies to the ground quickly!


    The golden wings split the air and made a piercing whistling sound.


    With the power of gliding, the Canary turns into a bright golden light, and falls to the mutant earth otter like a meteor!


    "Ho --!"


    The male Canary stares at the mutant earth otter with blood red eyes. It has lost its sense. Even if it hits a stone with an egg, even if it pays for its life, it will make the monster pay the price!


    The distant chieftain Ji looked at this scene and sighed.


    He knew that this male Canary would end up like the female one, and would die under the mutant earth otter, because it was too small to cause fatal injury to the mutant earth otter, only to provoke it.


    However, he should be happy that some fierce birds have attracted the attention of the monsters for them. He stopped looking there and took the time to command the clansmen to speed up the evacuation.


    The mutant earth otter faces the attacking canary. In an instant, people stand up and wave their palms to knock it down.


    The golden streamer came in a flash.


    The male Canary avoided this slap, and with a dull sound, like a falling meteor, it hit the eyes of the mutant earth otter fiercely and accurately!


    "- roar!"


    The earth otter uttered a changed tone, extremely painful roar.


    Half of the head of the Canary went into the eyes of the earth otter, and then it came out bloody. Its sharp claws seized its orbit and continued to peck its rotten meat with its beak.


    The earth otter with an injured eye went mad.


    It tosses its head, strides madly heavy pace in the bramble bush, huge body all the way bending countless thorn rattan, countless root sharp thorn cut its hard skin, let it bloodstained.


    When the canary is thrown away, it stabilizes itself in the air, and flapping its wings still wants to attack it.


    The earth otter slapped wildly.


    The Canary struggled to escape.


    Dongmuying qiuya and others can''t bear to look again. All the bramble sparrows are full of people and fly to the sky together. The people left in the cave seize the time to flee for their lives.


    Chien Chien found Ye Xi who was hiding in the thorns. He took a risk to control the thorn sparrow and came to him. After jumping down, he quickly said, "Xiwu, you also come up! It''s time for us to evacuate! "


    His sparrow can take people.


    Chieftain Ji was grateful for ye Xi''s help just now. He was afraid that he would feel crowded. He took the initiative to seize the claws of the thorn sparrow and left the position on his back to Ye Xi.


    However, ye Xi did not look at chieftain Ji, but looked at the crowd fleeing by the pit.


    there were too few thorn birds, and the people left behind were still oppressed. All that was evacuated was the strength of the tribe, and all the children were left behind.


    He also saw a claw''s face in it.


    The child, who used to drool at his barbecue, is now huddled in the crowd, stumbling out in the footsteps of adults, covered in mud and covered with fear.


    After the death of a child, he thought of the cold disaster beside the tomb.


    And little mung bean


    Then his mind flashed the tragedy of tianmang tribe, the highly rotten corpses and the broken heads and bones.


    Ye Xi closed his eyes.


    Finally, he seemed to have made a decision. After opening his eyes, his eyes became firm. He folded the zuwu bone staff, inserted it obliquely into the back buckle, and then took out two white blessing dominoes from the skin bag.


    At the same time, ye Xi turned his head to chieftain Ji and said, "you leave now! Don''t worry about me. "


    Chieftain Ji felt something in his heart and his eyes shook: "you What do you want to do? "


    Ye Xi showed a light smile: "to do what you want to do."


    The dominoes are fired.


    Ye Xi turned back, his body turned into a wisp of smoke, and suddenly rushed to the direction of the mutant earth otter!


    He was a vigorous man, and he was in front of the earth Otter in the twinkling of an eye.


    Without any pause, he jumped up high, and with a neat somersault, he jumped onto the back of a nearby canary, and took it as a springboard, and rushed directly to the top of the earth otter!


    Ye Xi grabbed the hair of the earth otter with one hand, and raised his right arm high, like a big bow that collapsed to the extreme. He hit the head of the earth otter with a terrible blow."Dong --!"


    The fist was ferocious to the extreme, and the thick skull of the earth otter made a continuous cracking sound.


    Ye Xi tightly grasped the hair of the earth otter, lifted his right arm muscles, and aimed at the same place, which was a fierce and fierce blow.


    The powerful force penetrates the skull, and the pain spreads to all the nerves of the earth otter.


    Hitting the earth otter''s skull is like hitting on an iron plate. Ye Xi''s two fists with all his strength left his right hand raw and bloody.


    The mutant earth otter shakes its head wildly.


    Ye Xi couldn''t catch it any more and fell off his head.


    At this time, the male Canary flew to the side of the body and accurately caught the fallen Ye Xi.


    The king''s fierce beast is highly intelligent. It sees the hope of revenge from ye Xi, and is determined to cooperate with Ye Xi as much as possible.


    These two terrible blows did no less harm to the earth otter than the Canary''s eye pecking just now. The sharp pain caused by the combination of these two blows was that the earth otter couldn''t bear the pain. It didn''t slow down for a while, only to howl.


    The king''s Canary is very dazzling when it flies.


    Brilliant wings split the air, whistling across the back of the earth otter, the iron wing tip cut its skin, bringing out a shallow bloodstain.


    The smelly hard hair was torn.


    The Canary kept circling, taking Ye Xi to avoid in the palm of the furious earth otter. Ye Xi saw the opportunity and jumped to its head again. He pulled out the tooth knife and held it high to stab at the place he had hit!


    "Pooh


    All the blades are not in.


    The thick skull of the earth otter has been cracked by heavy fist. With this knife, the tip of the knife really stabbed into its skull!


    The head is the key to all animals. Even if a person is pierced by a fine needle into his skull, he will be seriously injured. Although the size of the mutant earth otter is extremely large, this knife also makes it suffer heavy damage.


    Ye Xi jumped on the Canary''s back in time before the earth otter shook its head wildly.


    However, the Canary just flew more than ten meters away, a huge tail whistling down on them!


    Bang!!


    Ye Xi and the Canary were severely smashed into the thorns in the distance.


    "Crackling!"


    Numerous thick and incomparable bramble vines were smashed by Juli, and one person and one bird were smashed to the deepest part of the thorn bush.


    Watching the battle, chieftain Ji cried out: "Xiwu!"


    High in the air, sitting on the back of the bramble sparrow, Dong muying and others immediately straightened up and sat down slowly. All of them clenched their fists and felt cold in their hearts.


    The thorn bush is more than ten meters high. The thick vines are intertwined, and the number of sharp thorns on it is countless.


    This directly fell to the bottom of the thorn bush, I do not know how many roots stabbed through the body, absolutely dead.


    This wizard from Xicheng, this powerful young soldier, such a wonderful and outstanding figure, unexpectedly died like this Even if they were not from Xicheng, they were hard to accept.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    At this point, the bottom of the thorn bush.


    Ye Xi''s face was pale and covered with blood, lying in a mess.


    His limbs were pierced by several thorns, and the whole person was nailed in the broken thorns. One of the sharp thorns, 20 cm long, was only one centimeter away from his face. If it was stabbed on his head, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Cough!"


    Ye Xi frowned slightly, and suddenly opened his mouth and spat out blood.


    His leather armour was sewn with a silk vest made of woven silk. The sharp thorn did not pierce his internal organs. The main reason for the blood was that he had just been hit by the tail of the mutant earth otter.


    The power of this land otter''s fury is so terrible.


    When he was hit just now, his head was blank for a moment. If he was an ordinary person, his bones might have been smashed.


    In fact, he was not sure about killing the mutant prairie otter.


    We should know that two mutant earth otters can destroy a tianmang tribe with tens of thousands of people. Their strength is extremely strong. Moreover, they are too large to kill. If they are hit once, their lives will be in danger.


    Or he would have been in the first place.


    ¡­¡­


    Now there is no time for ye Xi to breathe slowly. He endured severe pain and controlled his convulsive right arm to get rid of the three long spikes with the fastest speed.


    A little hiss.


    The bloody arm pulled away from the three sharp spines.


    Warm blood suddenly gushed out from the blood hole, spilling black thorns nearby.


    Ye Xi''s face was wet with cold sweat. He raised his injured right arm to support the ground and pulled his left arm out of the thorny vine full of long thorns.


    Finally, there are two legs.


    Seven or eight sharp spikes of different lengths pierced them, and a 10 centimeter long thorn penetrated the foot.


    Ye Xi snorted and broke several long spines with his bloody hands, and then successfully pulled out his legs from the thorns.


    When he staggered to his feet, blood gushed from more than a dozen blood holes, and soon dyed his whole person into a blood man.


    Ye Xi also had amazing endurance. He took no more than two breaths to pull his body out of the sharp stab.


    The limbs were convulsed violently, and the pain came again and again. However, ye Xi''s breath was slightly heavy. He calmly pulled out the remaining long broken thorns on his body, and at the same time transferred the sorcery force to the whole body to treat the wound.


    The blood stopped quickly and the mouth of blood was wriggling and healing rapidly.


    And his accumulated sorcery was also exhausted.


    The only advantage of Zhuwu is that it takes more sorcery power to cure wounds than medical witches, and the efficiency is not so high. If the situation is not really urgent, he will use strange flowers and herbs to heal the wound slowly, instead of consuming sorcery power.


    "Dong! Bang


    A blind earth otter soon found Ye Xi, who was drowned in the ruins of thorns.


    Tens of meters away, it only takes two or three steps to reach the ground on all fours.


    He hurt the skull of the earth otter. Now ye Xi''s hatred value is higher than that of the canary. He ignores the male Canary who falls in the thorns nearby. His two forepaws are pounding at Ye Xi!


    Ye Xi bent his knees and leaped to avoid it.


    "Dong --!"


    The ground trembled violently, and the high-rise ruins of thorns crackled like firewood and were all trampled to pieces.


    Earth otter see not trample dead Ye Xi, red eyes more and more crazy attack him.


    Ye Xi''s limbs have not been fully recovered, and he is hard to avoid in the ruins of thorns.


    The sawdust and the splinter splinter all over the place, like a blade, cut Ye Xi''s skin, and a dangerous and dangerous cut through the corner of his eye.


    "Dong!"


    He stepped heavily on Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi rolled away in confusion, and his blood covered body was covered with sawdust.


    Fortunately, the thorns in the ruins of the bramble were flattened, otherwise, his rolling would be more injury than injury.


    The sorcery force poured into the wound and recovered his wound. Gradually, his body became flexible. Even when the earth otter''s tail swept over, it took the opportunity to jump to the tail with great force!


    Then, with incredible speed and balance, he climbed up to its back along the swinging tail, grabbed its thick hair and attached it tightly.


    He wants to climb on the head of the earth otter and pull out the tooth knife inserted in its skull!


    In the thorns not far away.


    The male Canary lies languishing among the thorns, its wings pierced with sharp spines, its body bloodstained, and its brilliant feathers seem to darken.


    A pair of smart eyes could not be half closed at this time.


    His eyes were originally looking at the blue sky, but ye Xi, who was fighting with the earth otter, suddenly burst into the sight Originally it thought Ye Xi was dead.


    The flame of revenge burns again, thinking of the partner killed by the earth otter, his eyes immediately change.


    After half interest."Ho --!"


    The Canary broke out a shrill chirp, and pulled its wings out of the thorns, flapping its broken, bloodstained wings, and tried its best to fly to the sky.


    While flying, the blood was flowing down.


    Together with Ye Xi, it fought against the giant again.


    High in the air.


    The tribesmen on the thorn sparrow had already been evacuating to other places. Dong muying was the first to turn around and find out the situation. He glared and roared: "he is not dead!"


    Chieftain Ji was awe stricken. He looked back at the tiny figure next to the earth otter and the Canary who was seriously injured but didn''t give up. He stayed there completely. He felt that the blood of his whole body stopped for a moment and then boiled.


    Admiration, inconceivability, shock, moved, shame, all kinds of emotions mixed up and rushed.


    He can''t be compared to a young man!


    Since he became a chieftain more than ten years ago, he always takes the tribe first. Before making any decision, he has to consider whether it is beneficial to the tribe But this time, the warrior''s desire to fight completely prevailed. He wanted to leave the tribe behind and fight with them!


    Once, he thought.


    "You go on, I''ll fight with him!"


    High in the sky, he finished with the people, and drove the bramble sparrow to the earth otter without hesitation.


    He was so impatient that the bramble bird, his war beast, seemed to have the same mood. He flew as fast as lightning, so that the feather cap representing the position of chief was lifted by the strong wind on the way.


    Left behind in the crowd, Qiu Ya turned to ask Dong muying: "go?"


    Dongmuying''s thorn sparrow died in the war. Now she and Qiu Ya are sitting on the back of flying feather.


    "Why not?"


    Dongmuying''s mouth is slightly tilted, but her eyes are as sharp as a knife. She pulls out the last spear behind her, and her body is burning wildly.


    Qiu Ya laughs and laughs to the flying feather: "go!"


    With a joyful cry, Fei Mao can''t wait to spread her wings and rush down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    Chief echelon dongmuyingqiu teeth they all left.


    The rest of the buckthorn fighters were so eager, but they had others on their brambles, and could not walk as smartly as the chief dongmuying.


    But the people brought up urged them.


    "You put us down nearby and help us together. We are not cowards in the thorn tribe. We have no reason for the people of the foreign tribes to fight blood. We have the reason to escape our lives!"


    "That''s it. We''ll hide ourselves. Go ahead!"


    Finally, the soldiers decided to give up their own families and control the brambles to return to the battlefield.


    Among the ruins of the wretched thorns.


    Ye Xizheng is dead and holds the long hair of the variation otter and hangs himself on its back.


    The mutant otter can not throw him down. It can not beat his paw and tail in this place. Gradually, he loses patience, and simply gives up Ye Xi and attacks canary.


    Canary did not fly to the high, it fan the scar of the wings in the effort to attract the attention of the earth otter, for the leaf Xi to win the opportunity.


    In fact, Canary as king of the bird, the original speed is very fast.


    At first, the rope was cut off by the clap of the earth otter, mainly because it just took off, and the second time it was hit by the tail, it was to catch the distance of Ye Xi too close.


    Otherwise canary is never so easy to hit.


    But now it''s different, it''s too hurt, and its bloody broken wings slow it.


    When it flies by the variation otter with wings, it is like a golden butterfly dancing by the death god, always wiping away from the attack, and it looks very dangerous.


    Just as the Canary can not support it, it will be captured by the paw of the earth otter.


    A bone arrow suddenly shot at the eye of the otter.


    Chief echinoides is here.


    He held a long bow in his hand, roaring like a flood of bells at the otter: "big beast, have the ability to come and beat me!"


    The earth otter''s eyes were shot by the arrow, and suddenly he was furious. He stopped taking care of the canary, and his huge tail slammed at the chief of the spine.


    The chief of thorn drives the bramble to dodge flexibly. However, the speed of the earth otter is also very fast. When he is gradually dwarfing his left and right, Qiu Ya and Dongmu Ying rode to the flying hair to disperse its attention again.


    Chief echelon was not happy to be angry, and he was calm and drove the bramble to the high altitude, frowning and asking them, "how are you coming?"


    "I am angry with Qiu ya:" how can you come and why can''t we come? "


    Dongmuying threw the crown and feather cap in her hand to the chief of the echinon: "you are the chief of our thorn tribe. You come and we will come, of course."


    The chief of thorn looked at the Lost Crown feather cap, and he could not say anything in his heart.


    When he wanted to say something, hundreds of brambles soared like fighter planes in the distance.


    "We''re here too!"


    "We''re here too!"


    A soldier of thorns sang.


    Chief echinoe was helpless and moved, and was still a little excited, but in an emergency, he finally said nothing, waved down and shouted, "rush!"


    Hundreds of brambles rushed down, flying around otters like deep-sea fish again, creating some trouble from time to time.


    Originally, the variation otter did not put these thorn tribe people in their eyes, and felt that their attack was not painful. But now it has been injured, and dozens of small wounds have been cut by thorns, and the people who did not kill and hurt them are very upset.


    Now, watching so many brambles buzzing and dancing, they are getting more and more furious.


    "Roar --!"


    The mutant otter roars up to the sky, and his forelimb is stepping on the ground, killing the bramble around.


    And the earth otter limbs of the ground, back and the ground in parallel, ye Xi finally waiting for the time has been waiting, feet stand on its back!


    He seized the opportunity and his body swept over his head like an arrow.


    The otter who killed three brambles stood up.


    Ye Xi was once again dangled into the air, but he had already grasped the handle of the tooth knife, and pushed his feet on his head, and pulled out all the teeth inserted in the skull!


    The hot blood splashed out, and shot at his side like an arrow.


    In the moment of the tooth knife pulling out, his body was suspended, one hand holding the tooth knife, one hand grasped the long hair of the earth otter, dangerously dangerously in the high sky.


    The weak Canary flew here.


    Ye Xi, with his body, rushed to the Canary decisively. One person and one bird were not close. He was very lucky to hold the neck of the canary, and avoid the situation of falling from the air.


    Canary was flying with wings.


    Ye Xi climbed to his back, wiped the blood bead on his eyelash, and found the chief of thorn in a mess.


    In order to avoid the attack of the earth otter, Canary and bramble are far away. Facing the wind, ye Xichong roared at the chief of Thorn: "bow me!"Without saying a word, chieftain Ji threw the bow and gave him the last bone arrow in the arrow pot.


    Ye Xi received the bow and arrow accurately.


    Faced with the paw of the earth otter, the Canary fluttered its wings, dodged, and then flew high.


    High in the air.


    Facing the strong wind, ye Xi stood on the Canary''s back covered with blood, and took out a small wooden pot with the thickness of a finger from the skin bag.


    He poured all the blue-green viscous liquid from the small wooden jar into the palm of his right hand and carefully smeared it on the bone arrow.


    The arrow, including the body, was painted all over.


    The originally white bone arrow suddenly turned into a strange blue-green.


    This is a mixture of frog, sting insect and several poisonous herbs. The toxicity is very strong, even ye Xi doesn''t dare to touch it. Just now he was sure that the wound on his right hand was healed before he dared to touch it directly.


    Ye Xi was standing on the back of the canary, bending his bow to build an arrow, pulling up the bow string, and pulling the bow string into the shape of the full moon.


    But he did not stop, his arm slowly forced, has been pulled into the full moon bow string back a little bit more tight.


    The bowstring made an unbearable buzz.


    The bow of wood creaked.


    The load-bearing capacity of this well-made heavy bow has reached its peak.


    Facing the strong wind, ye Xi pulled the string with his thumb, lifted the tail of the arrow lightly with his index finger, and squinted his eyes along the arrow direction, motionless, and his eyes were heavy.


    After ten breaths.


    Whoosh!!


    Ye Xi finally raised his hand, and the bone arrow suddenly left the string and turned into a thin light, whistling toward the earth otter.


    I saw the arrow shot into the gap cut by Ye Xiya''s knife, and the whole arrow went into the huge head of the earth otter soundlessly, and the tail feathers could not be seen.


    I don''t know how deep the arrow went.


    And the land otter, which had been crazy, suddenly froze.


    After half a breath, the land otter was furious again because of the sharp pain, and roared wildly to attack the bramble sparrow nearby. However, when it roared, there was still some black blood in its big mouth besides the stinky saliva.


    Gradually, its movement is not so fast.


    In fact, because the earth otter is too large, even if a bone arrow is buried deep into its head, it can''t cause real fatal damage to it. The most lethal thing is the mixed venom. The toxins spread wildly in its body, destroying its blood vessels and destroying its body.


    When not roaring, there is also a lot of thick black blood flowing out of the corners of the mouth.


    After a long time, it growled, flicked its tail, and suddenly turned away from here. The mutant prairie Rex landed on all fours and ran like a bear, spitting black blood while running.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    "Crackling!"


    Along the way, the earth otter crushed countless thorn vines.


    When it ran to the edge of the cliff, there was a loud thump and jumped directly.


    Countless flying dust and gravel were raised, and the ground was hit by the huge body of the earth otter. However, the earth otter did not stop at all, still spitting black blood and running to the distance.


    Ye Xi, sitting on the Canary''s back, breathed a sigh of relief and threw the poison bottle from the air.


    A wasp can kill a person, and a poisonous arrow can poison and frighten such a huge prairie otter.


    Since the reserve soldier met the pure blood fierce bird, he knew that if the poison was used well, he might be able to create unexpected miracles in a critical moment. So now that conditions are available, he always carries a small pot of the most poisonous venom.


    I didn''t expect to solve a big problem.


    In fact, if Ji tribesmen can use poison, plus the air superiority, it will not be helpless to this land otter.


    Unfortunately, none of them will.


    However, due to the special geographical environment of Ji tribe, the tribe has never been in danger of being attacked. In ordinary hunting, if poison is used, the prey can''t be eaten, so it''s not surprising that people don''t care about poison.


    High in the air.


    Ye Xi was blowing a strong wind, and he could not help sighing as he watched the prairie otter run away all the way, but had no intention of falling down.


    "Even such a poisonous venom can''t kill this mutant earth otter. This is the advantage of its large size. It seems that in the future, you will have to use a Heavy Crossbow to play a better role when you encounter a giant beast. "


    "But some big animals, such as this prairie otter, are too flexible to shoot


    What a headache


    "Ho --"


    The Canary crowed.


    It is not willing to this land otter so go, wings a vibration to the direction of the earth otter chase, but just flew more than ten meters away, suddenly fell from the sky.


    Seriously injured, its body has reached the critical point.


    A bird and a man fell to the ground quickly.


    Fortunately, the thorn soldiers immediately found that they were in control of the thorn sparrow and scrambled to catch the canary and ye Xi in mid air to avoid the risk of one person and one bird falling into meat pie.


    In the ruins of thorns.


    Two bramble sparrows carefully grasp the canary and put them on the ground.


    The Canary''s brilliant feathers were covered with large areas of dried up blood. It was dying. It lay on the ground, half closed its eyes, and struggled to get up after a long time.


    This move, fresh blood gushed from the wound.


    Qiu Ya hastily said: "Hey, don''t move, you lie here first!"


    Said he took out in his arms, actually took out a dirty thorn fruit to its mouth: "you eat this first, can cure the wound!"


    The canary, however, struggled to fly low in the direction of the female.


    Chieftain Ji sighed and stopped Qiu ya: "let it go, it wants to find its partner."


    In the eyes of the public, the male Canary comes to the female with a weak body and looks at her partner pierced in the chest by thorns. It pauses and calls softly.


    The female Canary closed her eyes and did not move.


    The male Canary called and called, gradually lost strength, and fell on the side of the thorn vine, but still facing the direction of the female bird, one voice, stubborn and sad, listening to the heartache.


    "Li You... "


    The dying male Canary crows less and less, and finally, as he crows, there is blood coming from his beak.


    Qiu Ya''s eyes were red, and he could not help squatting down and covering his beak full of blood and saying, "don''t cry, your partner is dead, but if you call it again, you will die too!"


    The male canary has no energy to struggle any more, a pair of beautiful eyes gradually dim, looking at the direction of the female.


    "Li..."


    There was a very slight murmur coming from the throat, stuffy.


    Dong muying casually wiped his red nose and roared at the thorny soldiers: "are you going to invite a wizard? Why haven''t you come yet? "


    A crowd of soldiers were roared to their heads, and no one said anything.


    At this time, some people in the crowd were excited and yelled: "coming! They are back


    I saw a thorn sparrow carrying the thorn witch, flying from the south. The thorn witch bowed his head against the strong wind, holding a bone stick in one hand and holding the thorn bird''s neck tightly in the other hand.


    There are also a number of bramble sparrows nearby, chirping and urging them.


    The thorn finch landed.


    Ji Wu jumped from the back of the bird, and before he could stand firm, he was eagerly pulled by dongmuying to the male canary.


    Ji Wu had already known the general situation from the reported Ji soldiers, and knew how fierce the battle was. However, he was shocked when he saw the wound of male Canary on the ground. When he saw Ye Xi who looked like a bloody man, he almost jumped up and quickly reached out to cure him.Ye Xi immediately stopped: "I have almost cured with my own magic power. Go to save this Canary first. This time, without this canary, the monster can''t be driven away."


    Ji Wu looked up and down at him uneasily. Seeing that he was in good condition, he came to the male canary.


    But instead of treating it immediately, he looked at the female bird on the thorn beside him and said, "treat this one first, this one is more urgent."


    The crowd was stunned.


    Qiu Ya jumped up and exclaimed, "is this female bird alive?"


    Thorn Witch: "after a while, it will be damned. Don''t put it down from the thorn quickly."


    "Oh, oh." Qiu Ya rushes forward, just holding the wings of the female canary, and seeing the thick sharp thorn that runs through the chest, he suddenly turns back and asks Ji Wu, "what if it''s bleeding too much when it''s pulled out? What should I do if it dies?"


    Thorn witch slanted his one eye: "do not put down, wait for a meeting flesh can grow together with thorn, how do you choose?"


    Qiu Ya thought for a moment and simply went to pull the female Canary from the sharp thorn.


    There was a huge blood hole in the female Canary''s chest. When she pulled it out, the blood gushed violently. Her arms were dyed red, and they were dripping down.


    And the female bird finally had a reaction, closed her eyes and twitched slightly, as if in great pain.


    Qiu Ya carefully put the female bird on the ground, and looked at the male bird on the ground with a guilty heart. However, he found that the male bird''s eyes were closed and had completely fainted.


    Acanthus is also not afraid of blood, holding the bone stick, squatting next to the female canary, put his thin hand on the blood hole, closed his eyes, and poured the mild sorcery into its body.


    The female canary is covered with a light dark green glow.


    This terrible blood hole immediately wriggles, and new flesh grows at a speed visible to the naked eye, and it soon heals completely. The wound is extremely smooth, as if it has never been hurt before.


    And the small wounds on the wings of the female canary, which were scratched by thorns, disappeared.


    The breast of the female is gradually undulating.


    After five interest.


    The female bird opened her eyes and climbed up from the ground with her wings. She looked at the thorn witch in front of her and looked around her.


    But he saw a shrill cry of a fallen male bird and a sad cry of pain.


    Ji Wu was frowned and wrinkled by the sharp cry. In order to avoid being poisoned by the ear, he kept turning to treat the male bird. After a few rest, the male bird also became intact and got up shaking from the ground.


    When it looks up to see the partner in front of him, he is completely in a daze, standing in the same place very humanely.


    "Li you ~"


    the female Canary lowers her head and rubs her feathers.


    The male Canary then reacts. Knowing that his partner has been rescued, he rubs the female Canary''s feathers excitedly and flutters his wings up and down with joy, so happy that he can hardly express himself.


    "Go, go! Go, go, go


    Two golden canaries, like the little sun, are close to each other like magnets, making a very pleasant song to celebrate each other''s survival.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    In the ruins of broken thorns.


    When they looked at the two beautiful canaries stuck together, they felt their hearts warmed up and their faces showed warm and friendly smiles.


    They were very happy to see the fate of these two most loving and beautiful creatures free from death and to continue to depend on each other.


    Ji Wu stood up with a bone stick and his face was also tinged with a smile.


    "Li you ~"


    two king canaries came to him with clear and clear calls. They kneaded the back of their old hands and caressed their soft feathers with a smile, just like touching two ordinary and harmless lovely birds.


    Save the dying and heal the wounded.


    This is the power of healing witches.


    They don''t play a powerful role in the battle like the witches and sorcerers, nor can they predict the danger ahead of time and take the people away. But they can save countless dying creatures, so that people and animals living in this era of lack of medicine can regain health and vitality.


    After a while, all the people who had fled were back.


    They were all cheering for the rest of their lives.


    This mutant prairie otter is too big and terrible. They thought they were given up. They were dead. They didn''t expect to come back safe and see their relatives and partners. How can they not be excited.


    In the sound of jubilation, Ji Wu came to Ye Xi with his bone stick and said sincerely, "Dear guest, let me treat you."


    Now ye Xizheng, covered with blood, is sitting on a broken bramble vine. One hand is powerless and the other is touching his belly slightly.


    Ji Wu knew that although Ye Xi said that he had already treated himself, Zhu Wu''s treatment ability was limited, and there must be hidden injuries that had not been cured.


    Ye Xi didn''t refuse this time, and said with a smile, "it''s troublesome for Ji Wu."


    He was indeed a little weak. On the one hand, he was bleeding too much. On the other hand, he was hit by the tail of the earth otter and hurt his internal organs.


    Hearing this, Ji Wu quickly bowed down and said, "Xiwu, you are so polite. If you weren''t here, we don''t know how many deaths and injuries our tribe would have suffered this time. Maybe we would have followed the example of tianmang tribe So you must not be polite to us! "


    "Xiwu!"


    Chieftain Ji strode forward without saying a word. He knelt down on one knee, hit his chest with his right fist and bent down deeply. He saluted Ye Xi.


    "If you weren''t there, I don''t know how many people will be left in Ji tribe after the disaster, Lord Xiwu. I really don''t know how to thank you! Please accept this gift from me


    The surrounding Ji tribe people also saluted one after another.


    The soldiers all knelt on one knee like chieftain Ji, lowered their heads and bowed down to salute. The rest of the ordinary people knelt down heavily on both knees and kowtowed in the direction of Ye Xi.


    Some people looked at Ye Xi with tears in their eyes.


    Because they have witnessed Ye Xi''s bloody appearance after he was shot down from the brambles


    They couldn''t help being moved.


    After all, ye Xi was only a foreigner, so he didn''t need to work so hard.


    Qiu Ya knelt down on one knee and looked at Ye Xi reverently: "my Lord, thank you for saving our tribe. Besides, your arrow is so powerful!"


    Ye Xi said with a smile: "the arrow is smeared with poison, so it has this effect."


    Dong muying looked up at Ye Xi and said, "my Lord, after that, you are the person I admire most. Who is disrespectful to you, I will kill him first!"


    Her words are sonorous and her eyes are bright, which shows her determination to say this promise.


    However, ye Xi laughed and joked: "no, you are the most disrespectful person to me."


    Dong Mu yington, who had a solemn and solemn face, froze when she thought of her first meeting. She touched her head with remorse.


    Qiu Ya falls into the stone beside the well: "know wrong, should!"


    Dongmu Yingdui did not say a word, to the side of Qiu ya, with elbow force to a poke.


    Qiu Ya snorted and bared his teeth to cover his seriously injured waist.


    Chieftain Ji glared at both of them. When he looked at Ye Xi, his eyes became soft and respectful. He solemnly said, "I will punish Dong muying and let her have a long memory."


    Originally, ye Xi was just a guest of honor to them, but now, he is a great benefactor of their tribe. Naturally, he can''t make benefactor feel uncomfortable.


    Ye Xi laughed: "no, I''m just saying it casually."


    After that, he returned the big bow in his hand to chieftain Ji and apologized, "you may not be able to use this bow."


    Seeing that the bow was in good condition, Chien Ji took it in a puzzled way. Unexpectedly, he pinched the bow and cracked it in two.


    Chien Ji is a little dumb.


    The body of the bow is made of ebony. It''s extremely tough. Moreover, the whole bow weighs more than 80 Jin. How could it be broken just once?


    How much strength should Xi Wu use


    Ye Xi thought chieftain Ji was reluctant to give up the bow, so he said, "now I can''t compensate you. When I return to Xicheng, I''ll give you a better one."Chieftain Ji even said, "don''t do it. I thought this bow was heavy. I wanted to change it for a long time. This is just right. There are several idle bows in our underground cave! Besides, the bow is broken because we have to save our tribe. We have no face to accept your bow anyway


    "That''s it


    Qiu Ya nods wildly beside.


    "We don''t know how to thank you yet."


    Chien Ji: "I''m sorry, you are a guest of our tribe. I didn''t expect you to drive away the giant beast for us."


    Ye Xi looked at the children in the crowd around him and said, "don''t take it too seriously. I just can''t bear the children to die."


    Chieftain Ji was stunned and looked up at him.


    Ye Xi sighed slightly: "our Xicheng city was also attacked some time ago, all the children died in the disaster, so I don''t want to see the children of your tribe have the same fate."


    Hearing this, the woman holding the child immediately kowtowed to Ye Xi.


    A claw of Eminem will a claw a push down, red eyes said to him: "kowtow quickly, to thank the wizard! If he hadn''t driven the monster to death, we would all be dead now! "


    A claw''s brain is stupid. He creeps over and kowtows to Ye Xi.


    He''s very down-to-earth.


    Although the thorns here have been flattened by the earth otter, there are still a lot of small thorns. A claw kowtows so hard, and his forehead is suddenly red with blood.


    Ye Xi noticed that he immediately stepped forward to help him up.


    But a claw''s Eminem in the side and hard knock up, ye Xi had to help him am.


    At this time, Ji Wu pushed aside the crowd with his bone stick, and came to the crowd impatiently and said, "what are you doing here! If you have anything to say later, let me treat Xiwu first. "


    Then they stood up and retreated to one side.


    Ji Wu put his hand on Ye Xi''s shoulder, and the sorceress rushed in regardless of the gain or loss. The hidden wound in Ye Xi''s body was immediately eliminated, and even the smallest scratch on his skin disappeared.


    Ji Wu took back his hand and said, "you have lost too much blood, and it will take a while to get back."


    Ye Xi moved his lower body and felt the state of his body. He said with a smile, "I feel very good already."


    At this time, a soldier kindly brought a bucket of water. Ye Xi raised the bucket, and the clear water immediately washed down from the top of his head, washing all the dirty blood.


    Ye Xi threw down the stone bucket and smoothed his wet hair. He felt fresh and full of blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    Ji Wu looked Ye Xi up and down beside him. Seeing that ye Xi was real all over his body, there was no wound, and he was in a good spirit. Then he put down his heart and used the bone stick to treat other injuries.


    The rest of the thorn tribesmen are busy picking up the pieces, gathering together the corpses of the people who died in the war, as well as the bodies of the thorn birds.


    Instead of leaving, the two canaries follow the healing wizard.


    The reason why it is so tight is not only thanks to Ji Wu, but also because the breath that Ji Wu sends out when he uses sorcery to cure the wound is very friendly, which makes the two canaries unconsciously want to get close to each other.


    Sometimes two canaries would leave Ji Wu for a while and jump happily to Ye Xi. They would chirp and chirp as if to express their thanks.


    When ye Xi stroked their brilliant and beautiful feathers like flowing gold, they did not hide. Instead, they bowed their heads and asked Ye Xi to scratch their necks and squint their eyes.


    After a while, has not been able to see the big Buzzard fly back.


    The big Buzzard also seems to have a guilty conscience and looks like he has done something wrong with his head down.


    Ye Xi looked at it with a sneer: "now dare to come back?"


    "Ga!"


    He raised his head carefully and called out to Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi glared at it and said nothing.


    In fact, he wasn''t really angry. After all, this big Buzzard was very scared to death. It''s not surprising that the mutant prairie otter is so huge and terrible that it will be afraid to fly away.


    But in his heart, he thought that this picture of Da Bi''s recognition of mistakes was very interesting, so he deliberately kept a straight face and didn''t speak, so as to amuse it.


    But other Ji tribesmen who respected Ye Xi were not as good-natured as ye Xi, and they looked at him with scorn and condemnation. If ye Xi had not been there, they would have offered the spitting and beating meal to it.


    Many milk gray, round, bramble finches flew over and gathered around him, chirping and disdaining the big man. The two king canaries seemed to understand, and deliberately approached the big bird and screamed in horror.


    Among the birds, the big buzzards cowered more and more, and their eyebrows and eyes drooped, and they were eager to pull themselves into a ball and drill to the bottom of the ground.


    Ye Xi was afraid to tease him, and dissuaded him: "well, don''t scare it."


    The big bunting is not his war beast, but a bird that he catches to take his way. Because he feeds him good things from time to time, he can''t ask for too much.


    Since childhood, the thorn sparrows who lived with the people of the thorn tribe all understood people''s words. When they heard the words, they all retreated. It looked like a milk gray wool ball rolling away.


    The two canaries came over because of the thorn witch, and temporarily let go of the big buzzard.


    Ji Wu treated all the injured patients and walked slowly with a bone stick. His spirit was a little depressed.


    Two canaries, one left and one right next to him, comforted him, and chirped sweetly and sweetly.


    Ji Wu touched their feathers with a smile. Suddenly, he asked them, "would you like to stay and be other people''s war animals?"


    The two canaries looked at him with their heads tilted and their eyes like black gems.


    Although the two headed King canaries have high IQ, they are wild after all. They know half the human language and half understand the human language. It is only with the help of the thorn witch that they finally understand.


    "Creak!"


    "Li you!"


    Ji Wu didn''t understand whether they agreed or not. He pulled Ye Xi over and asked him to sign a contract with them.


    The two canaries seemed to like Ye Xi very much. They were next to him and rubbed him with their fluffy heads.


    It''s a bird gesture of intimacy.


    Ye Xi touched their soft and warm feathers, laughed, and said to Ji Wu, "I appreciate your kindness, but I already have my own birds and beasts."


    Ji Wu looks at the big Buzzard with his head shrinking not far away, and frowns slightly. He thinks that the war beast abandoned by his master at a critical moment is not worthy of Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi understood Ji Wu''s eyes and explained, "this eagle is not my war beast. My birds and beasts are not around me now, but its strength is no less than the two king''s fierce birds. It''s only temporarily separated for some reasons."


    Although the canary is really beautiful, he has gaga.


    Moreover, Gaga is a vinegar bag. If it comes back to see that it has two more birds fighting for pets, it is very likely to have a fight with two canaries, and it is not certain that two canaries will be pecked to death by it.


    What''s more, there are enough war beasts. Signing war beasts must divide part of their own soul power, so soldiers can''t contract too many war beasts.


    Ji Wu was disappointed: "so..."


    He wanted to repay Ye Xi, but he couldn''t bring anything good. Unexpectedly, ye Xi didn''t even want two king birds.


    Clean up the next mood, thorn witch East muying and Qiu Ya pulled over: "you try to sign a contract with these two king birds."


    Afraid that the Canary disliked the two men, Ji Wu added anxiously: "first feed them some thorn fruits and different grasses, play with them for a while, and finally try to make a contract with them."Two people listen to the wizard''s words, with the foreign grass and thorn fruit to feed the canary, and then use all means to tease them to play, let them happy.


    After eating, the two canaries still looked down upon the two men, hesitated for a long time, and finally reluctantly agreed.


    The reason why they can agree is that they like Ji Wu very much. The most important thing is that Ji Wu saved their lives. The two king finches are pure and good-natured, so they want to repay Ji Wu with this.


    So the male canary and qiuya sign a contract, and the female canary and dongmuying sign a contract.


    What makes Qiu Ya even more happy is that he seems to like Canary very much. He has been close to the Canary to express his closeness.


    One gold and one gray two birds get along well.


    Dong muying looks at their intimate appearance a little silent, because she thinks of the bramble sparrow that she buried with her own hands just now.


    Qiu Ya was acutely aware of Dong muying''s sadness and deliberately drew her attention: "well, we have to give these two king birds a name. I have a high level of naming. How about letting me get up with both of them?"


    Dong muying was no longer sad. She picked up her eyebrows and looked at him scornfully: "what do you think of, yellow hair, quick hair? Or claw hair? "


    Qiu Ya was wronged: "it''s all very nice to hear!"


    Dong muying gave him a white eye, touched his chin and thought about his name. After half a ring, he found that he couldn''t think of it. So he came to Ye Xi and said, "my Lord, can you name these two king birds?"


    Ye Xi declined: "but I don''t know how to be famous."


    His names are very simple and crude. Cannibal is called Xiaohua, Python is Jiaojiao, and bird is gaga. These two canaries are too beautiful for him to give them such names.


    Qiu Ya said to Dongmu Ying: "don''t embarrass our benefactor. I think it''s very good to call Huang Mao. How vivid it is!"


    Yellow hair


    Ye Xi''s eyelids jumped and said decisively, "it''s better to call Xiao Tai and Xiao Yang. Their feathers are as dazzling as the sun, and their body shape is also round and round, very much like two small suns!"


    "Little lady Xiaoyang... "


    Dongmu Ying smashed the two names and happily accepted them. It''s better than Huangmao!


    Although Qiu Ya thought that the yellow hair was still good, but little too little Yang was also good, so he called on happily.


    So the female Canary of dongmuying is called xiaotai, and the male Canary of qiuya is called Xiaoyang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    "Ho -"


    in the blue sky, a bramble sparrow spreads its wings and flies quickly from the distance.


    People look up from the past.


    After the war, the tribe sent two soldiers and the bramble sparrow to follow the mutant earth otter and monitor its movement.


    Now that the soldiers are back, they don''t know what kind of news they will bring.


    The bramble finch grazed to the ground.


    The mountain beetle on his back can''t wait for the bramble finch to land on his back, and then strides to the chieftain of thorn and reports it with great speed.


    "Chief, that monster runs all the way East into the grassland, joins up with another monster, and then falls down with black blood."


    Ji chieftain Yi Xi: "that monster died?"


    Mountain beetle: No, I can see that its body is still fluctuating. It should just be in a coma for a while


    Chieftain Ji heard this, but he didn''t say anything. He asked, "what''s the reaction of the other monster?"


    Thinking of the scene at that time, some of the mountain beetles felt cold: "it It looks very angry, has been roaring at the sky, but it did not leave, so guard in the coma of the monster side


    Chieftain Ji did not speak any more. He lowered his head and brow and paced back and forth for two steps.


    Finally, he raised his head and said, "you will go back there and look at the two monsters. If there is any change, please come back and tell me immediately!"


    "Yes!" said the beetle


    Soon, the mountain beetle disappeared in the sky on a thorn sparrow.


    Chief thorn didn''t suppress the news.


    After all, this matter concerns the whole tribe, so all Ji tribesmen know it immediately.


    Panic is spreading fast.


    Everyone is very scared. We should know that the monster who attacked them is just in a coma. Maybe he will wake up in a few days, and will probably revenge them when he wakes up.


    The other monster looks so angry, not to mention that even if the injured one doesn''t come, it may touch it by itself.


    Will they still have a way to live?


    The whole Ji tribe''s heart was suddenly covered with a layer of haze, full of despair for the future.


    Several high levels of the thorn tribe gather together.


    Ji Wu back some rickets, looking at not far away flustered people leaning on bone stick, do not know what is thinking, a long sigh, way: "it seems that can only move away from here."


    Move out of here?


    Hearing this, Ji chieftain Dong muying and several of them stood on the spot.


    After half a ring, Qiu Ya Mu said in a daze: " Move away. "


    This thorn bush was found by their ancestors hundreds of years ago. At first, the thorn vine was not as prosperous as it is now. There was only a small piece, and the vine was thin and not so strong.


    The reason why it is now like this is that generations of ancestors of the Ji tribe have been watering them with blood year after year.


    There is also a tradition among the spine tribesmen.


    After each thorn tribesman died, they would instruct their own people to drain all their blood from their bodies and water them on the roots of thorns. They want to make the thorn vine more lush, also want to let their blood flow in the thorns.


    Because of this tradition, the tribesmen cherish the rattan more because they feel the blood of their ancestors.


    Chieftain Ji had always thought that after his death, his blood would also water the bramble vine, make him a part of the thorn vine, make them more robust, and continue to protect the tribes and clansmen


    This ferocious and terrifying thorn bush gives the people of the thorn tribe an unparalleled sense of security.


    Here, they have unimaginable feelings.


    It''s not easy to move words.


    But


    Looking at the surrounding mess, the broken bramble vines and the crushed thorns, chieftain Ji knew very well that if two earth otters came together, I''m afraid the whole place would be destroyed.


    All the people who don''t have thorn sparrow in the tribe will be buried.


    The atmosphere was dead.


    Finally, Dong muying pulled the corners of her mouth and reluctantly showed a relaxed smile: "where are we going to move? Or find a hilltop? "


    Ji Wu''s old eyes were moist, and he felt his throat choked. He cleared his throat and made sure there was no abnormality before he added with a smile.


    "And it''s better to be a high mountain, too low to stop these two monsters."


    Dong muying bowed her head: "Oh."


    There was another silence.


    Qiu Ya showed a silly smile, but the smile was worse than crying: "Hey, hey, I think the mountain is also very good, where the scenery is so good, the clouds are under our feet."


    "That''s right."


    Chieftain Ji gave a hard smile.


    The rest of them were insincere.


    In fact, all the people here have thorn finches. They have flown to the towering mountains. They know that the air is thin and people will not feel comfortable after staying there for a long time. Moreover, it is snowy all the year round, and it''s freezing cold. It''s not good at all.Hearing their conversation, ye Xi thought for a moment to come over and propose.


    "After all, the mountains are not suitable for life. Why don''t you move to Xicheng?"


    They were stunned and looked at him.


    Ye Xi: "as I told you before, Xicheng is a tribal alliance composed of more than 30 tribes. There are many people there. There are nearly 10000 soldiers and more than 30 witches. There are four kinds of Witches: medicine, Zhu, mantra and divination. Among them, there are two great witches."


    "If two mutant earth otters attack Xicheng, we have enough assurance to repel or even kill it."


    "The most important thing is that we have a sorcerer level sorcerer. If a monster attacks Xicheng more terrifying than the mutant earth otter, we can foresee the danger in advance and avoid it in a safe place."


    "So Xicheng is very safe."


    Everyone was moved by the words, but they still had some worries.


    Xicheng and them across a prairie, back and forth, even if the thorn sparrow day and night to fly, but also need several days.


    After all these days, the earth otter must be awake.


    Therefore, there is no time for them to send people to investigate and communicate. Once they decide to move to Xicheng, they must move the whole tribe together.


    Whether it''s good or bad, whether it''s livable or not, is up to fate.


    They believed that ye Xi would not harm them, but after all, it was related to the fate of the whole tribe. They had to be careful. Besides, what should the other tribes in Xicheng refuse to accept them when the trade was so rash?


    Most importantly, what should be done if the rulers of Xicheng did not welcome them?


    How do they settle down with the old and the weak?


    Chieftain Ji hesitated, or the worry in the heart said.


    Ye Xi solemnly said: "you can rest assured that the tribes there will accept you. I promise you that the stone house you live in has to be built by yourself. Now we are all very busy and want to build a very large building."


    Ji Wu''s heart and spirit moved. Suddenly he looked at Ye Xi''s eyes and asked, "why did Xi Cheng Is it Xicheng


    Seeing more than ten pairs of twinkling eyes staring at him, ye Xi was rather embarrassed and said, "it was proposed by the chiefs of various tribes. It was taken from my name."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    There was a long sigh of relief.


    Chieftain Ji laughed. This is his first real smile since the mountain beetle reported the news: "if you are in charge of Xicheng, we will have no more worries."


    Ji Wu leaned on his bone stick and said, "I hope we won''t give you any trouble."


    Ye Xi was very happy to see that they had agreed.


    The addition of Ji tribe will inject fresh blood into Xicheng, and the strength of Xicheng will become stronger, and the ability to resist disasters will also become higher.


    He said happily, "how can it be? We are trying to train birds on a large scale in Xicheng. You are so experienced that we welcome it before it is too late


    More than a dozen senior leaders of Ji tribe had a talk with Ye Xi around Xi City.


    The more they knew about Xicheng, the more they admired Ye Xi.


    Finally, Ji Wu clapped his hands and said, "it''s not too late. The monster doesn''t know when to wake up. We''d better get ready immediately. We have to start today."


    The thin old man has a determined look.


    So the whole tribe quickly mobilized.


    Chien Chien was in the middle of the command. Everyone curled the skin and picked the thorn fruit. There were many people standing on the intact thorn vine to collect the animal corpses exposed to the sun on the thorns.


    The thorn tribesmen are very reluctant to leave the place where they live in this generation. However, there is no time for them to clean up their mood.


    Life and death, they have no choice, now have a place, is a very lucky thing.


    Ye Xi found the busy chieftain Ji.


    "Chief, would you please send someone to catch some wooden mice? I think I will try to raise wooden mice in Xicheng in the future


    Chien Ji: "don''t worry. I know you are interested in wooden mice. I''ve already sent someone to catch dozens of them and keep them in their burrows. I originally planned to give them to you before leaving But now, when we move, let the thorn birds catch them and take them with us


    Ye Xi was surprised and said, "chieftain Ji has a heart."


    He only mentioned the wooden mouse on the first day of the tribe. Unexpectedly, chieftain Ji was remembered in his heart and secretly sent someone to catch him.


    Chien Ji waved: "it''s nothing. If you''re OK, you can go to the burrow to see the woody rats. We didn''t catch those who like to eat rotten meat. We specially catch those woody rats who always chew wood. This kind of woody rats has no rotten smell. It''s clean. Its fur has a kind of fresh wood fragrance."


    Ye Xi expressed his thanks again, and then made a small request to Chien Ji: "I heard that there are still two small tribes living in this forest. Can you send someone to ask them on a bramble sparrow and ask them if they are willing to take refuge in Xicheng?"


    Chieftain Ji was stunned when he heard the speech, some moved and some admired.


    The total population of those two tribes was only 3000 or 4000, and the soldiers'' strength was relatively low. Even if they joined Xicheng, it would not be good for Xicheng.


    Ye Xi''s proposal was truly compassionate and sympathetic to the people of the two small tribes. He did not want them all to die.


    "Well, I''ll send someone right away."


    ¡­¡­


    The news soon came, and the two tribes agreed with gratitude.


    The matter of tianmang tribe scared them to death. When they heard that Ji tribe was almost destroyed, they all agreed without hesitation. You know, there are only two tribes left in this forest. When the thorn tribe moves away, the two monsters have no human flesh to eat, so don''t they eat them?


    How can they resist such monsters? I''m afraid it''s useless to hide in caves!


    The two tribes didn''t even clean up their things. After they brought all the people together, they kept on coming over for fear that they would be left behind.


    The people of the thorn tribe also quickly packed up their gifts.


    In fact, the primitive people who lived in the wild times had nothing to clean up, such as fur food. After all the tribes had been sorted out, the sky was still early, and the sun was still burning high in the sky, so there was no sense of falling.


    The edge of a thorn bush.


    Ji tribe and two other small tribes, a total of more than 10000 people gathered here.


    The grass under their feet was a piece of dry yellow withered grass, the nutrition was absorbed by the nearby bramble vine, and the feet rustled.


    Some of them carried huge leather bags on their backs, some held babies in their arms, some rode on the backs of war beasts, and some stroked the feathers of birds.


    The weather is hot, everyone has sweat on their forehead, many people''s blood has not been cleaned, and the skin is full of blood stains and stains.


    The great Buzzard perches high on the top of the bramble vine next to it.


    Ye Xi stood on the top of the big bat, looking at the crowd under his feet, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    The chief of the two small tribes came to see him courteously. First, he looked up at Ye Xi on the thorn vine, and respectfully saluted: "I have seen the master Xiwu!"


    They know that ye Xi is in charge of Xi City, and his attitude is as respectful as possible.


    Ye Xi nodded to them: "chief anise, chief Liao."


    Liao tribe has no characteristics. Their tribal name comes from the name of their ancestors, and the things they bring are very common, such as dried meat and fur.There are similarities between the star anise tribe and the seed tribe. They raise eight kinds of melons and fruits on their own hills. One of the most important melons and fruits has many small horns on its peel. They named it horned gourd, which can enhance people''s physical fitness. So this tribe simply named it as the star anise tribe.


    In this move, they brought almost nothing, that is, they took all the seeds of eight melons and packed two bags full of skins.


    Looking down from such a commanding position, ye Xi could see that the people of the two tribes were not very well off. In such a hot day, they were still surrounded by animal skins, and some people were still very hurt. They were exposed all over their bodies, and they did not feel ashamed at all.


    The horses of the two tribes are very mixed. Wild boar, cave lion, big hyena, red horn Deer Everything, and a few birds.


    After seeing ye Xi, chief anise and chief Liao saluted Ji Wu and Chien Ji and asked, "Lord Ji Wu, Chien Ji, when are we going to leave?"


    Chieftain Ji sighed: "are we all here? If you''re all right, let''s go. "


    "Wait!"


    Ye Xi jumped from the top of the big bunting.


    He said to the three chieftains, "are you going to let your people walk like this?"


    Many of the three tribes have no mounts and can only walk on two legs. In this way, the whole team will be slowed down. How long will it take to cross the prairie and reach Xicheng.


    Maybe just two days after I left, two mutant earth otters will come after me.


    The three chieftains looked at Ye Xi.


    Chieftain Ji: "I don''t know what Xiwu has proposed?"


    Ye Xi said decisively: "throw away all the fur and fur, leave only a small tribe of food, several people squeeze together and put together a mount."


    The three chieftains felt a little distressed when they heard the speech.


    They are now carrying selected and screened food and fur. The meat is the dried meat of the fierce beast, and the fur is the fur of the fierce beast, which is very precious.


    But they all understood Ye Xi''s concerns and agreed without saying anything.


    Ye Xi looked much softer: "in the future, there will be opportunities for hunting, food and fur. Besides, since you are willing to join Xi City, now you three tribes are a whole. Don''t divide you and me too much. You can help each other in need on the way."


    "Yes


    Finally, the people of the three tribes painstakingly threw away most of their belongings and sat on a mount together.


    Everything is ready.


    The people of the thorn tribe looked back and finally looked at the thorn vine.


    The hot wind from the other end, blowing suddenly blurred people''s eyes, they used dirty hands to wipe the eyes, and ordered the bramble birds to take off immediately.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    Ten days later.


    Xicheng.


    By the wall.


    Chieftain Tu Shan, chieftain ye, chieftain Ganqi and so on stood on the top of the high blue brick wall and looked out at the direction of the prairie.


    Two rounds of fireball like sun hanging overhead.


    The heat wave was rolling, and the dry bluestone bricks were scorched.


    The chieftain of Ganqi, who was wrapped up in a tiger pattern fur skirt, was walking around all the time with his dishevelled hair and bare feet.


    I don''t know if it''s because of something urgent, or it''s hot.


    Beads of sweat the size of beans glistened from his muscular, hairy chest.


    Chieftain Tao, who was familiar with him, saw through at a glance that the soles of his feet were not very hot. Some gloated and said, "now, do you know the benefits of wearing leather boots?"


    I thought it was grassland in the forest.


    The said chieftain Gan Qi glared angrily at Gongtao chief.


    His feet were really scalded a little. He had been standing on the wall for a long time. He felt that a pair of big feet were almost scalded. However, seeing the complacent face of Gongtao chief, chieftain Ganqi didn''t want to admit it at all. He just wanted to step on his face with his red feet.


    Gong Tao chief saw that he didn''t speak, and deliberately leisurely said: "if you can''t stand down, go to the stone house and stay there. Don''t be arrogant."


    Chieftain Gan Qi angrily said, "if you have the ability, you can stand here with your leather boots off."


    "Why should I take it off? I''m not a relative of you. I don''t like to wear shoes. I don''t want to wear breathable linen clothes. I wear a piece of animal skin with bare feet every day. How can I look?"


    "Go away!"


    ¡­¡­


    Two chieftains, you and I quarreled.


    On the other side.


    Chief Tu Shan looked at the distance, wiped his sweat and asked chief ye: "what a hot day Do you think Xiwu can come today? "


    Chieftain Ye is also sweating, and the delicate green flower on top of his head droops.


    Hearing chief Tu Shan''s question, chief Ye stretched his neck and looked down and said, "I''m not sure. I should be able to get there."


    The distance is still empty, only gravel and dust blowing from time to time.


    The area around Xicheng has been scoured by meteorite shockwave, and almost no grass grows. Now the weather is hot and the land desertification is more and more serious.


    Yes, these chieftains gathered here to wait for ye Xi.


    When ye Xi was about to leave, he said he would come back in a few days. As a result, he did not return for such a long time. People in Xi City were worried, so they sent all the Uighur birds in the city to look for his trace.


    Finally, an Uighur bird found Ye Xi on the prairie.


    Ye Xi took the opportunity to write a piece of animal skin note to let the Uighur birds back to Xicheng.


    Several chieftains who had just begun to read characters last winter crowded together to study the note brought by Ye Xi, and finally understood what ye Xi meant. They knew that there were new tribes to join Xi City, and asked them to send more fast running beasts to meet people.


    Therefore, Gongtao soldiers, roaring soldiers, Gan Qi soldiers and Tu Shan soldiers went out to meet them on the prairie, riding fear birds, roaring beasts, lions and tigers, brown bears and dinosaurs.


    These horses from Xicheng greatly liberated the overburdened mount of Jian tribe Liao tribe and octagonal tribe, and accelerated the speed of people''s March.


    Uighur birds continue to be sent out one by one to convey information about the grassland at any time.


    So they know that ye Xi''s team is very close. Maybe they will arrive today.


    "Crash!"


    The black wind of the Uighur birds fluttered their wings and fell on the shoulders of the Uighur chief, and they chirped a few times.


    After hearing this, the Uighur chieftain''s face immediately showed a happy look and said to the chiefs, "soon, soon, they will arrive soon."


    The spirit of the people on the wall, a chief immediately jumped down the wall, to call all the other chiefs and witches in the city. After all, it is not only Ye Xi who is back this time, but also three tribes to join.


    Soon, the chieftains and Witches of thirty tribes in Xi city came to Qi and stood neatly on the edge of the city wall and looked into the distance.


    After a while.


    In the distance came the sound of beasts rushing forward, and the dust rolled up like fog, and then the light blue sky appeared dense gray dots.


    "Coming!"


    Chief Tu Shan shouts excitedly and jumps down the wall.


    City gate.


    A high arch was built in the center of the city wall of Xi City, which is usually open. In order to ensure the safety of insects, aphids and octopods, no willow trees were planted near the city gate, so the team could go straight in.


    Because the wall is more than four meters thick, the witches and chiefs standing under the gate are like standing in a cave in the ground, which is very shady.


    In the distance, the mighty troops are getting closer and closer.


    After a while, all kinds of animals carrying people ran to the front of the eyes, hundreds of milk gray thorn finches also carried people, and fell to the ground with a chirp.


    Cangpan, Chui and Pang Xi, the soldiers of Xicheng who went to meet them, jumped off their backs, and after seeing the chiefs and witches, they said hello to the people in Xicheng with a smile. They looked relaxed and happy.But the three new tribes seem less relaxed.


    The Liao tribesmen and the octagonal tribesmen jumped off the back of the war beast and looked around with some embarrassment.


    They were shocked by every scene and thing in Xicheng.


    In the distance, they were first shocked by the high and continuous city walls. Now when they looked closer, they were shocked to find that the walls were made of countless polished bluestones, which were stacked according to certain rules.


    Each piece of bluestone is perfectly matched, just right. Together, the walls of the city are smooth and beautiful, and there are dark green lines. Even the high walls of the Jiugong tribe are not so neat and beautiful.


    Standing at the gate, they can vaguely see the tall and tidy buildings in the city.


    In particular, an unfinished circular building is simply too large to be imagined.


    They have seen towering snow mountains and ancient trees towering into the clouds, but they have never seen such exquisite and tall artificial buildings. They can''t figure out why people can build such a huge stone house without collapsing?


    However, looking at the ants as many as Xicheng people, standing on the giant building in full swing, people vaguely understand that it is very solid, at least not the wind will collapse.


    And then there is.


    It is not only the architecture of Xicheng that shocked the people of these two tribes, but also the people standing in front of them.


    Liao chieftain quickly wiped the sweat and gray stains on his face.


    All of them were disheartened because they were on their way, but the people of Xicheng who came to meet them were very clean. All the witches were wearing snow-white linen clothes with bone sticks, and the corners of their clothes were spotless. The place they lived in was clean and tidy without any dirt.


    Even the Witches of the three tribes can''t do this in their own tribe.


    The corners of their clothes are always stained with mud and dust.


    In the distance, those ordinary people in Xicheng also looked red and strong, without a skinny and skinny man. This is incredible in any tribe.


    By the way, most of them are wearing leather boots.


    He knew that leather boots were the latest invention of the Jiugong tribe. The cheapest pair also required four mixed blood animal cores, which were very expensive.


    All sorts of things add up to form a single message.


    Xicheng was a powerful and rich tribal alliance beyond their imagination.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    Although the people of Ji tribe are more knowledgeable than those of octagonal tribe of Liao tribe, they are not better than them. They are also a look of embarrassment.


    Because from the air, Xicheng is more shocking.


    Numerous gorgeous and beautiful stone houses are arranged in rows and rows around the blue lake. The flat ground paved with gray stone bricks and the towering walls around the stone house community form a unique artificial aesthetic feeling.


    In the primitive society with backward construction level, these are enough to shock people beyond the limit.


    The chieftain and Wizard of the thorn jumped from the thorn sparrow.


    At the gate of the city, more than 60 witches and chiefs stood in a line.


    All the witches with bone sticks are charming. They have white hair and are hale and hearty. They look like spring breeze. Or gray hair withered wrinkle, blue eyes, unsmiling, looks very gloomy, very difficult to provoke.


    On the other hand, the chieftains standing on the edge have strong breath, dignified faces, or ferocious exaggerated bone ornaments. You can see that the combat effectiveness is amazing.


    Chieftain Ji and wizard Ji were awed by the situation.


    Ji Wu anxiously looked at the two witches with the strongest breath in the center and thought nervously, are these the two witches in the legend?


    Did the wizard come out to meet him?


    Not only chieftain Ji and Ji Wu lost their manners, but even the lively and unrestrained chieftain dongmuying and chieftain were also nervous. They grasped the Canary''s hair, and their faces were tense.


    The atmosphere was stagnant for a moment.


    "I''m back."


    At last, ye Xi jumped off the back of the big bat and looked at the chiefs and witches who met them with a smile.


    More than 60 witches and chieftains also laughed, and all of a sudden, their right hands were stuck on their left chests, and they bowed down to salute in unison, and said in a neat and uniform way,


    "I''ve met Lord Xiwu!"


    "I''ve met master Xiwu!"


    "I''ve met master Xiwu!"


    ¡­¡­


    The chief and Wizard of the three tribes who wanted to come over and greet them were scared, and the words they wanted to say were blocked in their throat.


    Ye Xi was also surprised.


    They''ve never done this before.


    But after a little thought, he realized that the chiefs and witches were probably promoting his prestige. They probably knew that the three tribes of the thorn tribe had not yet pledged allegiance to him.


    And the people of the three tribes were really shocked.


    They used to know that ye Xi was in charge of Xi City, but they didn''t expect that even the great wizard was so respectful to Ye Xi. You should know that on the road, because of Ye Xi''s easygoing and friendly, they are more and more relaxed, and sometimes they will play a joke with Ye Xi.


    But now The chief and Wizard of the three tribes felt remorse and felt that they should be more respectful and careful to Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi gave a knowing smile to more than 60 witches and chiefs, then waved to the chiefs and Witches of the three tribes and said casually, "come here and introduce you to each other."


    When they saw more than 60 witches and chiefs of Xicheng, they immediately felt their scalp tight and could not help holding their breath.


    The three sorcerers were afraid of being timid, so they lost their tribal faces and settled down. They held themselves tight and walked over with bone sticks.


    Ye Xi introduced to the public: "this is the wizard and chief of Ji tribe. Their tribe is full of bramble vine. It''s very strange. I stayed in their tribe some time ago."


    Ji chieftain and Ji Wu immediately carved a step forward and bowed down to salute the witches and chiefs.


    The witches and the chief bowed back.


    The tree man wizard and the white tortoise wizard were more reserved, just nodded gently.


    Ye Xi looked at the bramble sparrows behind him and said with a smile, "this time, their tribe also brought some thorny vines, which can be planted next to the city wall, so that the defense capacity of the city wall will be stronger."


    Finally, they dug two main stems, together with the one pulled up by the earth otter. After cutting off the fine roots and retaining about five meters long, they brought them together during the relocation.


    Chief ye, who loved plants, looked at the three huge roots.


    He could imagine how thick their vines were, how sharp the thorns were, and how vigorous their vitality was.


    I can''t help but love it.


    Chieftain Ye exclaimed, "what huge vines and rhizomes, Lord Xiwu will give them to me. I will plant them properly with the people of my clan, and I will not hurt its roots."


    Ye Xi added: "the willow willow wall must move several meters back to set up a place for growth. * let the long worm loose the soil before planting, and lay a layer of aphid dung. What''s more, the thorn vine must be watered with blood. In the future, remember to water some prey''s blood every day. "


    Chieftain Ye''s eyes were shining: "this plant is actually watered with blood I wrote it down. "


    One side of the chieftain and thorn wizard see their tribe''s precious bramble can be properly placed, are very happy.


    Chien Chien couldn''t help saying, "don''t worry, these thorns won''t let you down. When they grow, the thorns on them will be enough to withstand most of the fierce creatures. It may take decades to grow. But if there is enough blood to irrigate, it may grow faster.""If you don''t say anything else, the blood of prey is enough!" he said


    After he introduced the situation of Xiaji tribe, ye Xi continued to introduce the witches and chiefs of the eight corners of Liaohe tribe to the public.


    When it was the turn of the octagonal chief, he was too nervous to say after the ceremony: "the octagonal tribe has seen all the adults! Hello, gentlemen! "


    Ye Xi can not help but look at the eight corners chief with sweat: "don''t be so polite, everyone is a people in the future."


    The chiefs of witches in Xi City also cooperate to show a kind smile and welcome them together.


    The atmosphere was much better at once.


    "-- ah!!!"


    Then there was a sudden cry outside the wall.


    The chiefs of the three tribes and the witches looked out at each other.


    A man of Liaohe tribe was curled up by insect willow sticks, and he was dancing in the air. Several of them devoured fleas and other insects on him.


    The man was especially itchy, and tears were scratched, shouting and shouting for help.


    It turns out that because there are too many people in three tribes to stand at the gate of the city, some people have retreated to the outside of the gate. The man accidentally stood near the willow tree, and as a result, because of the large number of fleas on his body, he was dragged away by the hungry insect willow branch.


    "What''s wrong with this?"


    The people of Liaohe tribe were a little scared.


    They approached the willow trees to save people, but they had a lot of fleas. All of them were suddenly rolled up and hung in the air, and the willows waved to force the insects to catch insects.


    The three tribes watched the willow trees in horror.


    They thought these were ordinary rattan trees. Xicheng had grown beautiful trees. They didn''t expect that they were alive and would attack people.


    Most unexpected is, some of the soldiers who were rolled up are not low in strength, even can not break away from the appearance.


    Hundreds of people were hung in the air by the twigs of insects and willows, and they were scratched and scratched by the delicate ones. The itching death came and the cries continued.


    Ye Xi quickly appeased them,


    br > you should not be afraid! This is a willow tree, only eat insects, and when fleas on your body are all caught, the insect willow will put you down. "


    The chief of thorn was amazed: "there should be such a tree on the earth!"


    "With these insect willows, no giant insects came into Xi City at night," Ye Xi told him. And if there are insects in the stone house you live in later, you can fold a few insect willows here and put them in the house. They will clean up all the insects in the stone house. "


    All the people in the three tribes around them dropped their hearts and then marveled.


    After ye Xi explained, he felt itchy, and seemed to have been infected with lice during this period of time, so he opened his arms and walked to the insect willow tree.


    The green worms and willows were waving as they were in the woods.


    They tried to roll up Ye Xi, and after several times, they found that they could not roll up. They helped the leaves xixipick lice on the ground with delicate willows, and quickly ate all the lice on him.


    With Yexi as the leader, all three tribes took the initiative to go under the insect willow tree, and let the insect willow branches help them eliminate the parasites.


    After they have eliminated fear, they find novelty and interest.


    "This kind of tree is so practical that you don''t have to worry about the bugs if it''s dirty again!"


    "I will take a willow branch around me later, and help me eat the insects around me. By the way, can not all the poisonous insects bite me?"


    "Ha ha, they tickle me very much, ha ha ha ha..."


    Brambles noticed the excitement and came over strangely. They were caught by their owners and pushed them under the willow tree with a smile.


    "To?!"


    "Multiply!!"


    A milk gray, round bramble bird was unwittingly curled up by insect willows, searching for parasites, these birds also have a lot of parasites, by the insect willow caught a good scratch.


    The brambles were so frightened that their hair was fried, and they looked very cute.


    They stare at their master with their round black eyes, as if they were saying, "how can you treat me so much if I believe you so much?"


    And Da finally can despise these all the way Despise its thorny sparrow.


    "Ga!"


    It looked contemptuously at the ash masses hanging on the insect willow tree, walked over, spread their wings, lay down on the ground, and took the initiative to enjoy the services of the insect willow branches with their neck up.


    It looked like a big man.


    Ye Xi saw the convulsion of the corner of his mouth, and couldn''t help but give him a foot.


    Two Canary also flew over with golden wings. It was very fun to see the brambles hanging and scratching by the insect willow branches. They took the initiative to drill under the wicker to catch insects.


    Results the feathers of the two Canary were clean, and no one insect, neither of them was treated by the willow tree.


    "To" click to "


    they peck the insect willow around them, jump and jump, and expand the dense willow like curtains around the wing fan.However, let them jump up and down, the willow branches are still dead and motionless.


    "Go!"


    Two canaries cried out wrongly.


    People look at these lovely and beautiful creatures, their faces can not help but show a warm smile.


    After all the lice on the people and war animals of the three tribes were cleaned up, ye Xi took them to the edge of the star lake and let them take a bath in the lake.


    Now half a month later, the water in the star lake is almost purified, even if ordinary people drink it, it will not affect their health.


    Tens of thousands of people covered with dust and sweat took a good bath, and their thirsty and smoking throat drank happily. Finally, they climbed onto the shore with fresh clothes.


    At night, in order to welcome the arrival of the three tribes, Xicheng also lit a bonfire and made rich food. All the people of Xicheng gathered around the fire and danced and sang happily. Then they ate until their stomachs were full.


    That night, the bonfire was blazing into the night.


    The blue smoke curled from the coke was not gone until the next morning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    In order to prevent the two land otters from finding Xicheng for revenge and destroying their hard built wall, ye Xi, with nearly a thousand stingers and nine witches, went to the prairie to kill the two monsters the next morning.


    After such a long time, the poisoned mutant earth otter has woken up and takes another one to the thorn tribe for revenge.


    Of course, they''re empty there.


    The two monsters had no choice but to trample the brambles into a mess to vent their anger. However, they did not calm down their anger and went to seek revenge from other tribes. As a result, they were also in vain.


    In such a large forest, there is no one left for two mutant earth otters. Only the green bones of tianmang tribe are still lying in the ruins.


    The two land otters who failed in revenge could only return to the prairie with anger and hunt other prey to vent their anger.


    When ye Xi found two mutant earth otters, they were slaughtering a group of herbivorous dinosaurs in a large area. The blood dyed the grass red. The smell of blood rose to the sky, and the surrounding creatures were scared to death.


    Prairie land otters are so powerful and brutal that they are rare.


    But Rao is the two mutant earth otters no matter how powerful, under the siege of nearly a thousand poisonous insects in Xicheng, and the joint application of nine witches, they still died without suspense.


    This time it''s completely dead.


    Ye Xi was not interested in their bodies, and took some time to find the big meteorite that made them mutate.


    The big meteorite was hidden.


    The terrain of this prairie is not completely flat. There is a low-lying place in the northwest corner of the prairie. There is abundant rain in the rainy season of the prairie storm. All the waterfall like rainwater flows there and accumulates.


    Over time, there became a grassland swamp.


    The meteorites that made the two land otters strong fell into this large grassland swamp and fell deep into the mud. Therefore, if there is no grassland fire, it is not easy to find the traces of meteorites.


    Ye Xi and his team dug up this giant meteorite full of mud from the swamp and brought it back to Xicheng.


    The three tribes of Jian tribe and Liao tribe knew that two mutant earth otters had died, but they did not propose to go back, because no one could guarantee that there would be more terrible monsters, so they decided to take root here.


    With the addition of Ji tribe in Xicheng, it became more convenient to do things.


    After ye Xi moved the meteorite back to Xicheng, he immediately ordered the tribe of thorns to ride on the thorn sparrow to search for mutant monsters like the earth otter, so as to find the trace of the source rock.


    Taking Xicheng as the center, they searched all the places within 100 Li around, and found 11 monsters suspected of meteorite variation. After touching their nests, they finally found one large, two small and three meteorites.


    In addition, they found eight small tribes.


    Ye Xi asked Ji tribesmen to invite the eight tribes to join Xi City.


    This time, the situation was not so urgent. The eight small tribes proposed to come to Xicheng. Naturally, ye Xi would not object. He immediately sent people to meet the representatives of these tribes and let them live here for a period of time.


    Now all the representatives have gone back after visiting Xicheng, and they don''t know whether to accept the invitation or not.


    Xicheng, farmland.


    Ye Xi looked at the scene with his hands down, his eyes soft.


    Countless waist high grasses interweave into a green sea, with ears on the top of which are heavy and full of grains.


    The wind is blowing, and the wind is blowing.


    Ye Xi walked slowly along the edge of the farmland and came to other fields to see other crops.


    Under the action of aphid excrement, Chinese toon has grown up completely, and the branches are luxuriant and the green cover is like shade, but now the weather is hot, there is no young leaves of Chinese toon to eat.


    The lettuce in the lettuce field grows very tall, more than two meters long, and the leaves are tender and big. Picking one piece can cover the whole person. Moreover, the leaves are very tender and taste very good. A piece of lettuce leaves can make ordinary people eat a round belly.


    The only trouble is that these green leaves are very popular with insects. There are always bugs coming out of nowhere. The slaves in charge of this field have to clean the insects with willow branches every day.


    And pepper vine.


    In the pepper vine field, there is a root and wood pillar. These pepper vines are wrapped around the wood column and cover it closely without a trace of brown. At first glance, these pepper vines look like strange dwarf trees full of leaves.


    All the crops are lush and vigorous.


    Ye Xi finally came to the place where red mango was planted.


    It has become a sea of flowers.


    Countless red mango flowers like Wisteria flower waterfall from the wooden shelf, whenever there is a strong wind, it is a scattered rain of petals, rich fragrance, the United States is intoxicating.


    In the past, when in Tushan Valley, Tushan people only planted on a small scale, but now, it is absolutely worthy of the word "Huahai", and the scenery is even more beautiful.In fact, it has become the most popular wild spot for men and women in Xicheng.


    Yes, it''s not the date location, but the night meeting place. Primitive people are so rude and direct that they don''t engage in dating.


    "Hum, hum..."


    These sea of red mango flowers also attract giant bees in the mountains.


    Ye Xi is now standing under the flower shelf with a thick petal carpet under his feet. Around him, there are countless giant bees with big fists buzzing and flying around. When he looks up, he can see the corner on the top of the wooden frame with huge hives.


    Red mango flowers bloom three times a year, and the flowering period is long, almost all flowers except winter.


    So these bees just built nests nearby and collected nectar from red mango flowers.


    This is also a good thing. If the beehive is located in their city, they can cut honey at any time. Therefore, ye Xi ordered that the bees should not be expelled to settle down here.


    In fact, in order not to hurt these bees by accident, the magic insect willow trees are not planted in the farmland, but people are allowed to hold the insect willow branches and slowly expel the insects.


    Some big bees gradually regard people as having nothing to do with things, and they even make neighbors with people under the eaves of an stone house.


    In fact, they are bigger and more terrifying. As long as they don''t take the initiative to hurt them, they won''t hurt people. They are very gentle.


    "Crash!"


    The thorn Sparrow''s flying hair carries the curly teeth into the flower trellis and flies to Ye Xi.


    The rich fragrance of the flowers, such as waves, petals rain one after another, flying feathers shake off the petals falling from the body, and then a solid sneeze.


    Ye Xi smiles: "come back?"


    Qiu Ya jumped down from Feimao and said, "my Lord, I will be back in the morning. I heard that you are here, so I come here to report to you."


    Ye Xi: "I remember that you sent people from Tuo tribe. How about it? Have they answered?"


    Qiu Ya''s expression is a little angry.


    "The chief of their tribe discussed with the witch all night, and finally decided not to join us in Xicheng."


    The longer he stayed in Xicheng, the more he liked it. Therefore, he felt that Tuo tribe was a little ungrateful. Xicheng was kind enough to give them shelter, but he didn''t want to!


    Qiu Ya thought more and more angry and asked Ye Xi, "do you want to teach them a lesson?"


    Ye Xi said with a smile: "now we have cleaned up the mutated evil things around us. It''s common that they don''t want to leave their hometown and join Xi City. As for the lesson, there''s no need to force them."


    Tuo tribe is too naive.


    Although they destroyed the surrounding mutant monsters, the source rocks have been found clean, but it does not mean that this place is absolutely safe.


    Especially powerful fierce beasts hunt for hundreds of miles. What they clean up is nothing at all. What''s more, what if there''s a stray mutation that they miss?


    When they are in danger in the future, they will naturally seek to join Xi City. Now they are attacking with great effort but not pleasing.


    Now we can let these tribes know that there is a place like Xi City, and the goal is achieved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    Hearing Ye Xi say that Qiu Ya still means hard to be flat, don''t twist to answer the way,


    Yes, adult


    But what I thought, Qiu Ya eyebrows slightly extended: "dongmuying they also came back, the grass melting tribe and the scale tribe all want to join Xicheng, and now ready to start!"


    Ye Xi heard that he didn''t show any joy. Nodding, he said plainly, "well, remember to send some soldiers to meet them, but don''t be in danger on the road."


    Qiu ya: "yes!"


    The two left the mangoes and talked along the narrow ridge.


    Bramble birds'' hair at first followed them, and then he couldn''t bear his temper for a while, flapping his wings and flying to other places to play.


    Ye Xi asked in detail the special features, living environment, warrior rank, Warcraft types and so on of Qiu ya.


    Qiu Ya answers one by one, and tells all he knows. If he can''t answer, he writes down in his heart. After he goes back, he asks other people immediately. Then he tells Ye Xi.


    Finally, ye Xi talked about it: "is your tribe''s stone house built soon?"


    When it comes to Qiu ya, I am happy. I am very happy to say, "I will finish all the construction in two days. The brothers of the tree people and other tribes have been helping us!"


    The spine tribe is very eager for the new stone house of Xicheng style.


    Living in the dark and humid caves for half a lifetime, who doesn''t want to live in a spacious, clean and tidy stone house, although everyone doesn''t say it, in fact, the heart is very hot, do work to work to spare efforts.


    Now Qiu Ya can live in a spacious stone house in a few days, and his heart is very happy. His mouth is cracked with a smile. His fair and handsome right cheek shows a dimple pit.


    The ridge was narrow, and the two were walking one before and after the other.


    When ye Xi stopped to look back at him, Qiu Ya had not put a silly smile away, and he could not help but see that ye Xi could not help but,


    if the wood or candle of animal skin is not enough, remember to go to the local library to get it, and I have told the keeper


    He went back and went on walking along the ridge, and looked down at his feet from time to time.


    There are no insects in the field ridge of Xicheng. They don''t have to worry about the spider crawling to their feet or the bite of leeches. It looks clean and clean and safe.


    Qiu Ya said with a smile behind his back: "adults are very nice to us!"


    Ye Xi, looking at the ground, did not return to his head, and said naturally, "you have been running and running hard this time. Besides, you are all my people. I should be good to you."


    Qiu Ya listened to the warm cry of the heart head, scratched his head, and then he said a lot of flattery.


    Ye Xi also did not stop him, smiling in front of the head to listen.


    Qiu Ya''s face looks handsome and shrewd, but actually he is a big and coarse man. The flattery is so bad that he hears his heart secretly and secretly.


    The two came to a new field.


    It was only recently reclaimed here, and all the fertile land was planted with the seeds of the cantaloupe brought by the octagonal tribe.


    The Cucurbita is grown on the tree. The growth period of the Cucurbita is about two years. It can grow more than three meters high. This kind of tree is very magical, and the leaves are very sparse. All the cages hanging on the branches are like the cage like the pig cage.


    These cages trap bugs and eventually turn them into fertilizer for their own growth, which is similar to that of the willow tree.


    Of course, the ability of the cantaloupe tree is not as strong as the insect willow tree, but can only catch small flying insects or anything, like the insect willow tree, but even the silkworm and female are not afraid, can grab the soldiers to catch lice forcibly against the sky species.


    The Cucurbita trees will bear fruit in the summer, and their fruits are very similar to durian, and the peel is small horns, and the flesh inside is also golden yellow.


    But they are smaller than durian, and the flesh distribution is different from durian, and eating more can not be on fire, but it has the effect of relieving heat and improving strength.


    The most valuable is that the flesh is very full, a common person will eat a small piece of melon belly will be full.


    A gourd tree also did not know how many octagonal tribes have been raised.


    Qiu Ya looked at the newly cultivated field, and suddenly took a mouthful and murmured: "fortunately, the octagonal tribe has been called here, or it will not be eaten without melons..."


    Ye Xi did not eat the gourd, and he looked at his greedy taste and said, "is it so delicious? How does the gourd taste


    Because the octagonal tribe moved suddenly, so a gourd was not brought, with all the seeds, ye Xi also heard that did not eat.


    Qiu Ya heard Ye Xi ask this, jumped up exaggeratedly and said excitedly,


    delicious, especially delicious! I like to bake it with the skin and fire. The pulp inside will melt into thick silk, sweet and soft, and it tastes delicious! "


    Ye Xi smashed his mouth, and really yearned for it.


    "If there is aphid manure to fertilize, it should be able to grow into results this year."He said.


    These melon seeds seem to have adapted well in the fertile soil, and after a few days, the seedlings were knee high.


    And can''t wait to grow a small cage.


    The small cage is very similar to the cage of the pitcher, with a small cover on it. It looks tender and green, only the size of a thumb. It is very small. It looks delicate and beautiful when it is hung on the green branches.


    At present, several octagonal tribesmen are bending down to feed the small cages with meat foam, and some are holding up a water cup to water them.


    Seeing ye Xi, they got up and saluted with a smile.


    "I''ve met master Xiwu!"


    Ye Xi nodded his head and said curiously, "what are you doing?"


    An Illicium with rough and dark skin replied, "these little cages have not yet grown up. We can''t catch insects by ourselves. Let''s feed some meat foam inside to make them grow faster."


    "It''s hot now, and we have to put water in small cages, or they will die."


    Another star anise tribesman was afraid of Ye Xi''s waste and added: "don''t worry, Lord Xiwu. What we throw away is chopped visceral meat and blood vessels and tendons. We picked them up after we threw them away. There was no waste."


    "Take good care of these small cages, cantaloupe trees will be more robust, fruit will be bigger and more."


    Ye Xi waved his hand and said with a smile,


    "these small cages are so small that you can eat as much meat as you can. As long as you can make the cantaloupe grow better, you will not be afraid to feed more. It is said that cantaloupe is very delicious, I can wait to eat it! You must take good care of them. "


    Several octagonal tribesmen were very excited to see that ye Xi attached great importance to their horned melons.


    "Ah! Master Xiwu, don''t worry, we will take good care of them and let you eat the melon meat as soon as possible


    Ye Xi nodded with a smile and told them to continue to do their own business, leaving them alone, and then walked around the field with his teeth.


    He found these melon seedlings with small cages very interesting.


    Turning around, he suddenly saw a little flower in the field.


    See a small flower root in the field, a cane tied to a peeled antelope corpse, a cane slowly tearing the antelope meat, and then slowly put the meat into the mouth.


    "Haw!"


    Aware that ye Xi is looking at it, it lazily raised the big flowerpot, said hello, and then continued to enjoy the sun to eat meat.


    It looks so comfortable.


    Last time, Xiaohua was in the red spider tide. In order to save Ye Xi, he was seriously injured. Ye Xi loved it very much and gave it a source stone the size of an egg to absorb.


    The power of the source stone is indeed domineering. The floret not only grows back the broken cane petals, but also has two more vines, and now has the ability of contraction and extension similar to that of the flaming fern.


    Although it looks like it''s only one person tall now, when it''s fully grown, its main stem will be six meters long, as thick as thighs, and it will be taller than a big tree when it stands up.


    Of course, it doesn''t stand up straight, but likes to coil around like a snake.


    Another change is that it has a tongue in its mouth.


    The tongue is thick and long, covered with fine barbs, which can be ejected like a frog lizard, curling up prey, and then delivering it to the mouth.


    When the floret hunts with its tongue, its big mouth splits and its tongue pops out rapidly. Two rows of long and thin teeth are exposed around the mouth, and corrosive mucus splashes along the tongue. When the prey swallows into the stomach, it will lick the white teeth with the tip of the tongue.


    The small appearance is very exciting.


    Fortunately, floret usually does not turn into that kind of huge and ferocious appearance, also lazy hunting, always lazily nest in the field or the door of Yexi''s house to bask in the sun, lazily waiting for others to feed.


    You should know that it is now the heart of the people in Xi City.


    The aphid people always give the freshest aphid excrement to Xiaohua as flower fertilizer, while others always feed Xiaohua with something good to eat. They keep all their appetites in their mouths, and they don''t eat non fierce animal meat.


    Among all the people, hongdiao is the most favorite flower. The one who feeds is called Qin. Sometimes he is afraid that the floret will be boring. He often moves a small wooden stool and chats with it under the sun.


    There is no big sister of the catapult team.


    Loved by the public, the floret is now raised, every leaf is shiny, every petal is delicate, not too moist.


    At the moment, the little flower slowly tore off the meat on the belly of the antelope and began to pull the meat on the neck.


    But it did not like to eat neck meat, so the meat was fed to a melon seedling at the foot. The small cage cover of the melon seedling was opened with a crash, and the meat was warmly welcomed.


    Qiu teeth hissed, showing the expression of flesh pain: "this antelope seems to be a fierce beast, this plant of horned melon seedling is too luxurious."


    Next to the small flower, this melon seedling is twice as high as other melons, and there are many small cages. Like the wind chime, it is densely arranged on the tender branches. The cage color is a little reddish, and it looks very special.Ye Xi looked at the little flower slowly tearing the antelope meat with cane, and slowly feeding the horned melon seedlings one by one, and chuckled out.


    Floret is good enough, it''s learned to keep pets!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    Ye Xi squatted down and looked at the young green horned gourd seedlings. He couldn''t help but stretch out a finger and poke at its mini cage.


    Melon seedlings on the number of small cages gently shaking, like wind chimes.


    Taking back his finger, ye Xi suddenly turned his head and asked Qiu ya: "Ping kiln, chieftain Ji, have they not come back yet?"


    Some time ago, he sent Pingyao, Gongtao chief, ye chieftain, Ji chieftain and Nongyu to Jiugong tribe. One was to inquire about the outside world, the other was to buy seeds, and the third was to buy faeces.


    Of course, this trip can also let Gongtao people meet with the general loser, especially her sister Nongyu.


    The Qingyang people died during the great migration, and now she is the only relative.


    Qiu Ya shakes his head: "not yet."


    Ye Xi frowned at Wen Yan, and was worried.


    It was very dangerous outside. After the meteorite rain, it was even more dangerous. The strength of the five was too weak. As early as before they left, ye Xi urged them not to delay on the way, but to go back as soon as possible.


    But now it''s been many days.


    "Ouyou --"


    just at this time, a clear and distant chirp came from the sky.


    When they looked up, they saw that in the blue sky, more than a dozen fierce birds of different sizes spread out their wings, carrying people to fly down to the direction of Xicheng, and soon landed in the city.


    Qiu Ya''s spirit vibrated: "come back!"


    "Go


    Ye Xi''s eyes brightened up and went to the center of the city.


    They left the field and came to the place where the fierce birds landed. It has been surrounded by Xicheng people for a long time, crowded together by a sea of people, excited to meet the people returning from the super tribe.


    However, when they saw Ye Xi coming, they all quickly got out of the way.


    At the center of the crowd, more than a dozen fierce birds stopped motionless with their wings folded. They carried many bags of bulging hide bags on their backs. In order to prevent them from falling down on the way, they were tightly tied to their bodies with hemp ropes, which looked very uncomfortable.


    The hemp ropes tied to their bodies were untied one by one, and the full hide bags were carried to the ground.


    Others came to help, excitedly asking about their trip, and chieftain spine answered casually.


    After a while, the ropes on the backs of the fierce birds were untied. These fierce birds didn''t like so many people around them. After being liberated, they immediately flapped their wings and flew away.


    "On the way back?"


    Ye Xi saw that five people were standing here intact. He could not help but feel relieved and said with a smile in a good mood.


    Only then did the five realize that ye Xi was coming, and they bowed down to salute.


    "I''ve met master Xiwu!"


    Chien Ji got up and said with a smile, "it''s very smooth. There''s no danger on the way. You see, we''re all back with good hands and feet."


    Ye Xi saw that chieftain Ji''s eyes were black and blue, and he knew that they hadn''t had much rest on the road, so he might have been on the road all night, so he said, "I''ll have a good sleep after I''m full tonight. Your stone house hasn''t been built yet. Let me live with you first. I have a spare room over there."


    It is disrespectful to refute Wu''s proposal. So when ye Xi said this, chieftain Ji was flattered, but he should come down,


    "thank you, Lord Xi!"


    Ye Xi nodded his head and looked at the others with a smile.


    Chief Ye looks ok, but Pingyao, Gongtao chief and Nongyu are somewhat abnormal.


    There are many potters around Pingyao. He has been answering their questions with a smile. His mouth has never heard of it for a moment, but his nose is slightly reddish when he looks carefully.


    Ye Xi couldn''t help looking at him.


    Seeing ye Xi''s concerned eyes, Pingyao stopped for a moment. Suddenly, he strode to give him a hug, and then burst into a big smile,


    "we are late, so you are worried!"


    Ye Xi also gave Pingyao a warm hug,


    "just come back..."


    Although Pingyao and ye Xi used to be friends, since Ye Xi became the "Wizard master" of all people, Pingyao always paid attention to propriety. In front of Ye Xi, he was always respectful, and rarely made intimate actions between friends.


    So this hug is actually a little abnormal, like looking for comfort from friends when you are unhappy.


    Ye Xi looked at the other two.


    Chief Gong Tao was silent, but thick rain made his eyes crimson. Occasionally, he wiped his eyes rudely with his hand. It seemed that ye Xi''s face deliberately showed a brilliant smile.


    It looks like a little girl who has been wronged outside and tries to whitewash the peace in front of her family after returning home.


    Chief ye and chieftain Ji looked at each other and sighed together.


    Ye Xi took a panoramic view of the five of them. He guessed what had happened when he thought about it for a moment. But he didn''t break it. He just pretended that he didn''t see anything. He patted Pingyao on the shoulder and said to him with a smile.


    "Please show me what you''ve got in Jiugong this time?"Before Pingyao started, the thick rain sucked his nose and squatted down to pick up a huge leather bag and put it under Ye Xi''s feet. Then he took off the dagger at his waist and made a small cut in the hide bag.


    There was obviously a living thing in the bag. Something was wriggling all the time. After the heavy rain cut a small hole in the mouth of the bag, a beetle with a big nail plate crawled out immediately.


    The heavy rain caught the beetle in the palm of his hand, and then stepped on the gap in the hide bag to prevent the insects from crawling out.


    "Master Xiwu, look!"


    The thick rain spread out the palm, revealing a black gold, beautiful little beetle.


    Ye Xi was a little surprised: "is this Tui Shi insect, so small?"


    Thick rain nodded and his eyes were a little red and said, "yes, this is the faeces beetle of Jiugong tribe. All we bought are excrement beetle larvae, which are only ten days old, so they are so small. It is said that the adult beetle is as big as our palm and can live for about two years


    Ye Xi: "how much did you buy?"


    Thick rain: "we were afraid that we would not be able to use enough, so we bought 15 bags of push excrement insect larvae. These insects are very cheap. In total, they only need three mixed blood animal nuclei. "


    Ye Xi nodded and gave her a smile.


    "You did a good job."


    Thick rain looked at Ye Xi''s warm smiling face. Since he stepped into the Jiugong tribe, the feeling of depression and grievance that had been in his heart since he stepped into Jiugong tribe finally dissipated some of them and gave him a real smile.


    Ye Xi looked at dozens of bags of bag animals on the ground and asked her, "which bags are the larva of excrement beetle here?"


    The heavy rain pointed out one by one.


    Ye Xi turned to the people around him and said, "now put these larvae in the city''s latrine. Be careful when you throw them away. Don''t drop them to death."


    "Yes


    Several people took orders to carry the leather bags pointed out by the heavy rain and went out to the crowd.


    Now there are five public toilets in Xicheng. Every day, slaves are responsible for cleaning up the excrement, and then they are picked out to find a place to bury them outside the city, so as not to stink all day long.


    Although all the people who do this work are slaves, they are disgusting and inhumane after all. Now, with the help of faeces, we can solve the problem of latrine perfectly.


    It''s said that the diet of the beetle is very large.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    Ye Xi looked at the dozens of bulging hide bags left on the ground and asked,


    "are all the rest seeds?"


    Chief Ye stood up and said, "not all of them."


    Then he pulled out the bone knife in his waist, bent down to cut a bag made of Python skin completely, and then poked a small hole in each bag with the tip of the knife.


    A few small seeds sprang out of the hole.


    Chieftain Ye used his rough hand to catch the small seeds leaking out of his hand, and then he potted a wilting green and purple vegetable from the python skin bag.


    The vegetable was obviously crushed all the way, the leaves crumpled together and shrunk into a ball, and the end was squeezed out of juice.


    But we can still tell that the leaves of this vegetable are green on one side and purple on the other side. It looks very magical.


    Ye Xi Yi voice: "Purple back vegetables?"


    "Purple back vegetables?"


    Chieftain Ye was stunned. Then he patted his thigh and said, "this name is much better than that of the nine workers. They call this two side dishes."


    "You see, these little black seeds!"


    "This kind of dish can be cooked and eaten. It tastes good or bad, but it has a strong hemostatic effect. I have tried to chew its leaves and apply it on the wound. It can stop the blood immediately. The effect is very good!"


    Hearing this, ye Xi doubted that he was wrong.


    Does the purple back vegetable of former life have such strong hemostatic effect?


    However, it doesn''t matter. Ye xizan said: "well, this kind of two-sided dish is quite practical. In the future, it can be used as a wound medicine together with Panax notoginseng, and each soldier going out will be provided with one."


    Chief ye put down the purple back vegetables and took out a thin stick from the snake skin bag.


    The stick has yellowish brown skin, slightly wrinkled skin, fine fibrous roots, and white truncated surface. It looks very familiar.


    Ye Xi raised his eyebrows.


    Isn''t this a fine version of yam?


    Chieftain ye took the yam and said, "the people of Jiugong tribe call this clay stick. You should peel and cook it, or you will be poisoned. The meat inside is very tender and crisp, and it tastes good."


    "This clay stick can also cure physical problems."


    "Tribes without medical witches like to buy these clay sticks very much. If they have any small problems with their bodies, they can cook a pot of clay stick soup and drink it hot. When you wake up tomorrow, you will be sure that all the pain will disappear."


    Ye Xi thought in silence.


    The yam of last life is not so strong


    Well, these are the crops planted by the Jiugong tribe. They must have been screened and screened. They won''t grow useless ordinary vegetables. He can''t look at them with his former eyes.


    However, this kind of prehistoric strengthening version of yam is also very necessary for Xicheng.


    Although there are seven famous doctors and witches in Xicheng, the population of Xicheng is nearly 40000, which is not enough. What''s more, some people would rather endure the pain themselves than bother the sorcerer of high status.


    Now that the patient has a way to solve the problem by himself, it can''t be better.


    Ye Xi nodded his head gently and said, "you can choose this local white stick well, but its name doesn''t match it well. In the future, call it yam."


    Chief Ye patted the yam with soil in his palm and said with a smile, "OK, call it yam! I don''t think it''s good to hear the earth white stick


    Chieftain ye put the yam back into the snake skin bag, and smilingly took out a snow-white cabbage the size of a grapefruit and handed it to Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi looked at the ball dish in his hand and thought for a while, but he couldn''t find any vegetable similar to it in his previous life.


    If you insist on it, it is similar to cabbage. It is spherical. The leaves are wrapped layer by layer, but the leaves are very thin and white.


    Ye Xi weighed the dish in his hand and asked, "what is this called?"


    "Oh, this is a new crop of Jiugong tribe, called cabbage!"


    "It''s really big!" Chieftain Ye excitedly made a comparison between his waist and said, "it''s so high! It''s too big to take, so I stripped most of its leaves


    "Their leaves can be eaten as well as used instead of parchment rolls!"


    Ye Xi said: "Oh? Can it replace a parchment roll? "


    Chief ye took out a roll of white paper from his arms: "this is it! As long as the cabbage leaves completely dried, it will become very thin, just like insect wings! Jiugong''s staff stacked several layers of cabbage leaves together and stuck them with transparent gum to replace the parchment rolls


    "The dried vegetable leaves are very popular in Jiugong, and all the new maps are made from these leaves."


    Ye Xi took the snow-white "vegetable paper" from chief Ye''s hand and carefully tore a small piece from the corner. It is found that the single-layer "vegetable paper" is really as thin as a cicada wing.


    Some of them are like the veins of Bodhi leaves dyed white, and some are like the texture of sand curtains. In this way, about ten layers of "vegetable paper" are stacked together, which is really much better than parchment.


    But compared with the man-made paper of the past life, it is dwarfed.After the introduction of chief ye, he has been staring at Ye Xi.


    However, ye Xi did not show the curious expression that people usually show when they first saw the "vegetable paper". After a while, he returned the roll of "vegetable paper" to chief Ye.


    Ye Xi said with a smile: "good, this roll of cabbage is also good, very practical."


    Chief Ye observed Ye Xi''s look again and again, and found that ye Xi was not really excited by the snow-white "vegetable paper". After scratching his head, he put it back and took out several things from the snake skin bag.


    One is bamboo shoots.


    The skin of this bamboo shoot is dark purple. After growing, the bamboo is thin and short, and the leaves of bamboo pole are also purple. The bamboo shoots of this kind of purple bamboo have the effect of strengthening strength. The bamboo pole is very hard. It can be made into weapons. The bamboo pole more than ten years old is incomparably hard.


    One kind is called spray seed melon.


    This melon is like a big black shot put. It is heavy and has a round hole at the bottom. When it matures, it will spray seeds from this hole. This kind of seed is very delicious. It is very fragrant to stir fry with oil, and it has the effect of eyesight.


    One is called the blue juice column.


    This kind of melon is the product of arid areas. Some of them are like giant immortal pillars, with hard skin and no thorns. If you prick a knife, you will flow out blue juice. If you drink it, you can eliminate summer heat, and if you drop it into your ears, you can enhance your hearing.


    All plants are not ordinary plants, each has its own function.


    After listening to chief Ye''s introduction, ye Xi nodded with satisfaction: "you have chosen well. This trip is not in vain."


    Chieftain ye said with some pain: "it''s just that there are more flowers. All the seeds together cost three King''s seeds and eight wild seeds!"


    To tell the truth, his heart was bleeding when he bought it, but he thought that ye Xilin had told him when he left that he would have to buy good seeds at any cost. Finally, he still gnawed his teeth and bought them.


    Ye Xi patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "these are nothing. In the future, we will get far more than we have paid this time."


    Chief ye said solemnly, "I will take good care of them."


    Now the farmland in Xicheng is mainly the responsibility of Ye tribe people. If such expensive seeds are not planted, he will have to spit blood painfully.


    Ye Xi nodded and said to the Ye tribesmen around him, "put these seeds away."


    Several Ye tribesmen immediately ran to collect the seeds on the ground carefully and carried them to other places.


    When ye Xi finished processing the things brought by the five people, he saw that they were still in a sullen state, so he waved to them and said with a smile,


    "come on, try something good for you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    All the people were interested in this.


    Ye Xi said it was a good thing. It must be very delicious.


    Pingyao and chieftain Ji and ye were all in high spirits, and they followed Ye Xi expectantly with their bellies purring.


    Qiu ya, the little tail, was keenly aware of something. She also had the cheek to follow them.


    The sun is burning.


    Ye Xi took them to the mountain.


    The grass and trees on the top of the mountain were cleaned up. The hot sun poured down without any shelter. There was only a flat stone house standing around.


    A slave woman was sitting under the eaves dozing off.


    The ground beside the stone house was covered with large black boar skin, which was covered with many granular things.


    Pingyao and they fixed their eyes and found that these are moldy soybeans!


    These soybeans somehow turned yellow green, with hyphae on them. They looked like they had been piling up in the cellar for more than a month, which was very disgusting.


    Chief Gong Tao frowned and asked the drowsy female slave, "are you in charge of these soybeans? How to make a good soybean like this


    It''s not easy to plant. Seeing so many soybeans moldy, all six people are distressed.


    The slave woman suddenly woke up from her sleep and saw the man standing in front of her. She stood up in a panic and bowed her head.


    She had been sleeping so soundly that she didn''t hear what chief Gongtao was saying. Now she is still dizzy.


    Gong Tao chieftain eyebrows a vertical, but also to say, ye Xi quickly stopped him: "you wrongly blame her, I deliberately made these soybeans look like this."


    They looked at Ye Xi in disbelief.


    Ye Xi smile: "this time please taste the good thing, is made with these moldy soybeans."


    The six people''s faces were even and stiff.


    Make it out of these moldy soybeans Of


    They heard me right.


    Ye Xi took them around the sun baked soybeans and came to the other side of the stone house.


    There are also things in the sun. A transparent jar made of Iceland stone is arranged in order to receive the sun''s exposure. There are half cans of black and brown paste inside.


    It looks very similar to some kind of excreta.


    Chieftain Ji hesitated: "is this


    Ye Xi had a gentle smile: "when the soybeans are sun dried, they will be put into these jars and then dried with water and salt to let them rot naturally. The ones in these jars have been in the sun for more than a month."


    Chieftain Ji forced out a smile: "you, are you asking us to taste the things in these jars?"


    Ye Xi: "of course not."


    The crowd was relieved.


    But then ye Xi immediately said: "these drying time is not long enough. What I ask you to taste is the liquid that has been dried for three months and then filtered through the residue with a cloth."


    The crowd was dizzy.


    This sounds more terrible! Can such things really be eaten?


    Instead of this, they really prefer to eat dung directly! At least not diarrhea!


    Ye Xi came to the stone house with a trance of people.


    The space here is quite large. There are stone benches and stoves. The firewood is stacked on one side. Pheasants and biting cuckoos are sitting by the stove, their heads bent and their fur coats sewn.


    Seeing them, they quickly stood up and saluted.


    Ye Xi talked to them for a few words, then picked up a jar made of Iceland stone on the stove, shook the black liquid inside, and said with a smile to the Pingyao people, "this is what you will be invited to taste later."


    Six people''s faces were slightly blue.


    Sure enough, this kind of moldy soybean, stuffy in the jar, rotted for months and then crazily exposed to the sun, is the black color of this kind of black paint.


    They were not surprised at all.


    It''s just Maybe it''s not diarrhea after entering the belly, but crawling to find the doctor.


    "Pa!"


    Qiu Ya turned back to cover his face in pain.


    Why is he so upset that he has the cheek to come with him!! Is the barbecue not delicious or the fruit is not fragrant enough!


    But now it''s too late to leave. Qiu Ya can only shake her face and squeeze out an expectant smile: "it looks like It''s not bad. "


    Ye Xi smilingly gave the soy sauce to pheasant eye, and said to her, "please, do the amount of Jiufen."


    The pheasant and the biting cuckoo looked at the chief of Gongtao. Their faces were bright and they chucked their lips and said nothing. They went to the hearth to work.


    Ye Xi took six people to another room to find a place to sit down.


    Qiu Ya thought of that bottle of black things, and his eyebrows twisted into a big lump. He thought that no matter how bad the food would be, he would have to bite his teeth and eat it. He must not spit it out!


    The flat kiln sitting next to him drooped his head.


    In order to get back as soon as possible, they all ate raw meat all the way. Originally, they thought that they would open their stomachs to eat a good meal after returning to Xicheng. They would like to comfort themselves with mushroom stewed meat soup, but they didn''t expectThick rain thought of those moldy soybeans and rotten soybeans, and also thought of his experience in Jiugong tribe. He was so sad that his nose was sour and his tears almost fell down


    Why is she so miserable!


    Results.


    Five minutes later.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s delicious, it''s delicious!"


    "Wow, how can there be such a delicious food!"


    "This is the most delicious food I''ve ever had! This thing called Soy Sauce Fried Rice has replaced the mushroom stew soup in my heart


    Six people each holding a plate of Soy Sauce Fried Rice, with a spoon crazy to the mouth to pick pull, while eating, showing a happy expression.


    Occasionally, he raised his head and yelled with food.


    "It''s delicious!"


    Ye Xi looked at them kindly, as if he were watching his six children who were not full of food.


    "Eat slowly, don''t choke..."


    In fact, the ingredients used in this pot of soy sauce fried rice are not complicated. They are just lard, eggs, diced meat and lettuce leaves. These materials are very common, and the most important thing is that it has the flavor of soy sauce.


    It''s not that they exaggerate.


    In this wild age of lack of food cooking methods, these fried rice with soy sauce is absolutely delicious.


    Only pheasants and biting cuckoos are slightly better. They eat a spoon slowly. They have eaten it several times before, so they don''t eat like they do.


    While eating, while watching the appearance of six people, laughing.


    Finally, the six finished all their fried rice, licked their lips, and looked at pheasants and biting cuckoos.


    Pheasants and biting cuckoo put down their fried rice, took over the empty basin as huge as the washbasin in their hands, and went to work on the stove.


    After a while, he came back here with six pots full of soy sauce fried rice.


    The six soon finished cooking again, until they had eaten three large pots of fried food, and the king of stomach was finally full.


    Qiu Ya sighed contentedly, rubbed his stomach, collapsed on the back of the chair, and narrowed his eyes happily, congratulating himself on his wisdom.


    Even if you have five diarrhea today No, it''s ten times. It''s worth it!!


    The three people in Pingyao, who were originally in a low mood, now have the comfort of delicious food, and the haze in their eyes has disappeared without trace, and the corners of their mouths show the smile they used to show in the past.


    Ye Xi put the rice basin aside and said, "now, can you tell me what grievances you suffered in Jiugong?"


    Pingyao waved his hand and looked indifferent.


    "it''s not a grievance. It''s just that he refused to come back with us when he lost. He would rather be a slave there. What''s more, I know thoroughly what our Gongtao tribe is in Jiugong''s eyes. "


    Ye Xi was silent for a moment.


    Pingyao, who has always lost with respect, now calls him by his name.


    A self mocking smile appeared on the face of Gongtao chief: "it turns out that the ancestors of our Gongtao tribe were a group of people expelled by the Jiugong tribe."


    "It is said that he is a TAOTA warrior. Because he offended the witch disciples, he, together with his friends and relatives, was expelled from the tribe and ordered never to return."


    As for why the ancestors of their potteries offended the high-ranking wizard disciples and whether they were wronged or not, they did not know.


    It was so old that everything was lost in the dust.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    Their Gongtao tribe will not be accepted by Jiugong tribe. Ye Xi told them before that they had psychological preparation.


    What really upset them was their decision to lose.


    The Jiugong tribe did not restrict his freedom. If he wanted to leave, he could go with them. However, despite their words, the general loser did not waver in their determination to stay in Jiugong.


    He was determined to stay there as a slave.


    As the first level six warrior in the nuhe River Basin, he was the leader who led the Gongtao tribe to glory and was the first person to walk out of the nuhe River Basin. He was adored by countless Gongtao soldiers. In the hearts of Gongtao people, he was like a myth.


    But now


    The image of the great bank collapsed and disappeared.


    They don''t have the kind of object of worship that likes to kneel on the ground.


    Nongyu, as the sister of Benshu, is the most hated person in her heart. Listening to the words of Pingyao and the chief, her eyes were empty and she remembered the scene of her conversation with Pang Shu at that time.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiugong tribe cast tower.


    Next to the fire where Mars is scattered.


    With tears in his eyes, the heavy rain stood by the stone platform in front of him, bared his arms and beat iron and copper pieces in his hemp skirt. He gritted his teeth and asked him, "brother, do you really want to go back with us?"


    The general loser didn''t even raise his head. He said, "I''ve already said that."


    Seeing his light attitude, the thick rain could not help but shout at him angrily: "our father is dead! I didn''t even close my eyes when I died, because I didn''t see your last eye


    It''s a pity that the old Qingyang people didn''t die on the long way of migration, but finally died under the sound of the seeds left behind in the great famine.


    Finally, the hammer beating stopped.


    His eyes drooped and he was silent.


    Thick rain thought there was hope, opened his eyes to step forward, who expected to lose just a pause, soon held up the hammer to hit.


    "Aren''t you sad to hear that?"


    The rain looked at him in disbelief, "do you know how much my father misses you? Now that he''s dead, don''t you want to come to his grave and talk to him? "


    As lost stop action, looked at her: "people die, the body will not speak."


    Hearing this, the heavy rain almost wanted to laugh.


    Look, this is my father. He has been thinking about his son for so many years. He is so heartless and terrible.


    But she didn''t laugh. She just took a deep breath and said, "you don''t want to go to my father''s grave. It doesn''t matter, but do you care about our tribe?"


    "Now it''s more and more dangerous outside. Half a year ago, our tribe met a mutant spider and nearly killed the clan. You are a level 6 fighter with strong strength. Would you like to come back and help us? Now is the time when the tribe needs you most! "


    "You can choose to join Jiugong tribe," she said earnestly


    Gongtao chief wrung his eyebrows: "the Jiugong tribe will not accept us."


    "Jiugong really won''t admit that Gongtao is his own people. I mean, you can move to Jiugong trading area. Although you can''t get into the inner tribe, it''s much safer in the trading area than outside. "


    The chief of Gongtao was silent for a long time. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it. He just looked at him with a disappointed look and turned around.


    "Brother, we don''t want to move to Jiugong trading district. What are we doing here? I just want you to come back and help us! "


    "I''m sorry," he said


    After enduring for a long time, the tears in the eyes of the heavy rain finally fell down and crawled all over her face. She choked and asked him, "well, what about me? I am your sister-in-law. Are you not afraid that I am in danger or that I will die like a father


    As the loss hang head, is still that sentence.


    "I''m sorry."


    From the beginning to the end of the dialogue, the general loser did not put down their weapons and hammers, and did not leave the furnace.


    ¡­¡­


    On the chair.


    The heavy rain closed his eyes and pulled himself away from the memory.


    When she opened her eyes, she once again reminded herself that she should completely forget the man who had lost like this, just as she had never had this brother.


    All their potters should also forget this man.


    Gong Tao''s three men were silent for a moment. Chieftain Ji took over the topic and said to Ye Xi, "we also got some news in Jiugong this time."


    He pauses and organizes his language a little before he continues, "after this year''s snowing, all tribes, big and small, have been attacked by mutated murderers. Because of their large population and large targets, super tribes are particularly vulnerable to attacks, and they are attacked by the most terrifying of mutated killers. "


    "Eight super tribes have suffered more or less losses, of which the Jiugong and Lei tribes have suffered the most"Their tribes are too close to the Everglades."


    "The endless swamp is extremely vast. In that natural disaster, countless meteorite rain fell into the swamp. Therefore, quite a few of the big toads living in the swamp have mutated and become more powerful, aggressive and hungry."


    "Can you imagine the size of the endless swamp..."


    Speaking of this, chieftain Ji''s eyes were startled. Suddenly, he turned his head and looked at the pheasant eyes and the biting cuckoo, who were listening attentively with their big eyes. He said with both hands,


    "is the prairie beside our city wide enough? But a thousand prairies can''t fill the whole swamp! So when the big toads living under the mud mutate, not to mention how terrible their strength has become, the number of them alone is appalling... "


    "It is said that in the mermaid lake, which is located in the endless swamp, those mermaids who used to eat big toads have been almost extinct by big toads."


    "Or the shark race adventure into the endless swamp, save a few high-level Mermaid."


    "The food in the swamp can''t fill the stomach of these mutant toads. Soon after, these horrible creatures climbed out of the swamp and devoured the creatures outside the swamp. They also attacked the two super tribes, Jiugong tribe and Lei tribe, which are located on the edge of the endless swamp."


    The pheasant and the biting cuckoo held their breath and clenched their fists without blinking.


    Ye Xi''s face was calm.


    Chieftain Thorn: "even the super big tribe, it''s very hard to deal with these countless mutant big toads. It is said that at that time, the two super tribes fought back the mutant toad by sacrificing quite a few soldiers


    Chieftain Ye sighed and added: "we have seen more than one red soldier in Jiugong tribe. Their breath is terrible and their eyes are bloodshot."


    "One of them and I looked at each other. When the blood red eyes looked at me, I forgot to breathe for a moment."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    "Directly absorbed the source rock?"


    Ye Xi frowned slightly.


    Chieftain Ye nodded his head solemnly: "yes, it''s said that the strength of Jiugong tribe can''t resist the endless variation of large toads, and a large number of soldiers and beasts died in large numbers. Later, the Jiugong tribe simply took risks and chose a group of people to directly absorb the source stone."


    "Some people died because of absorbing the source rock, while others didn''t die. They survived."


    "The strength of the soldiers who survived the ordeal was greatly improved. With their participation, the pressure of Jiugong tribe was relieved a lot. After four days and three nights of crazy killing, the mutant toads finally returned to the endless swamp and hid themselves in the mud again."


    "What have become of those who have absorbed the source stone?" asked Ye Xi


    Chief Thorn: "five months have passed since the attack of the mutant toad. I heard that some people died of visceral failure. The living people also have great hidden dangers. Every few days, they have to go to the yuan witch, which is stronger than the great wizard, to receive treatment. Moreover, because of the physical pain, their temper has become more and more cruel. "


    Ye Xi nodded.


    The source stone is not so easy to absorb.


    Chien Ji: "because the Jiugong tribe and Lei tribe suffered heavy losses, other super tribes wanted to take advantage of the fire and rob the remaining source stones in their hands. The two tribes had no choice but to form an alliance to drive back the enemy."


    "Now in such a long time, the two tribes have recovered a lot. At least when we went to Jiugong tribe, they looked good, but the trading area was much colder."


    Ye Xi sighed: "it seems that Jiugong is really weak this time, but the lean camel is bigger than the horse. No matter how poor they are, they are much stronger than us."


    Thick rain hears speech, the eye delimits a sneer.


    Yes, I still think it''s safer to stay in the ninth Trade Union after losing so miserably.


    Chien Ji continued: "what''s more, it''s said that Liyang tribe and chigger tribe had a fight some time ago, which ended in the failure of the chigger tribe, and most of the source stones were taken away by Shengsheng."


    "In fact, the chigger tribe is good at expelling insects, and has the advantage of insect sea. Among the eight tribes, they have found the most source stones. However, the Liyang birds are extremely good at controlling the insects of their tribe. It is estimated that the chigger tribe has been enraged and hurt internally because so many hard-earned source stones have been robbed."


    "I don''t know if there will be another fight."


    Ye Xi was relieved to hear the news.


    It sounds like the Liyang tribe has not suffered much in this natural disaster, and it is still so strong that Gaga should not be a big obstacle.


    When the pheasant saw chieftain Ji''s mouth frothing, he got up and brought him a bowl of clear water from the stove. Chieftain Ji took up a bowl of water and drank it. After wiping his mouth, he continued,


    "the melting fire tribe, relying on pterosaurs with cystic scales, often robs the source rocks of other super tribe search teams outside."


    "Wumu tribe and Li tribe were robbed most fiercely. Later, the two tribes also formed an alliance. However, this is also a predictable thing. The two tribes often come and go. The deputy chief of Wumu tribe, his amu, comes from Li tribe. "


    "Moreover, this deputy chief is still very young, only in his forties. He is likely to be the next chief of the Wumu tribe, and the relationship between the two tribes will be closer."


    "After the Wumu tribe and Li tribe formed an alliance, they immediately attacked the old nest of the melting fire tribe together."


    "However, the melting fire tribe lives on the volcano. Seeing that the two tribes can''t beat it, they simply ride the cysticercosis pterosaur to hide in the erupting crater. The soldiers of the two tribes had nothing to do with them. Finally, the robbed source stones did not come back. They could only return to their own tribes with anger. "


    "Later, when the two tribes went out to search for the source rocks, they both went together. They were very powerful. The melting fire tribe did not dare to rob them any more."


    Chieftain Ji took a breath and went on to say, "as for the three alien tribes."


    "The Spanish should have the most source rocks."


    "I''ve heard that the ocean is very vast, even more vast than the endless swamp. It''s incredibly big. There are also a lot of meteorites falling into the ocean, and the sea is the territory of the shark people, and no super tribe dares to enter. I guess they have a lot of source rocks in their hands. "


    "At the beginning, the shark people also sent a search team on the ground, even their Sea Lord was there. They seized the source stones of the Wumu tribe and the Lei tribe."


    "Later, I don''t know what happened, so I went back to the sea in a hurry, and it never happened again."


    Hearing this, ye Xi twisted his eyebrows slightly.


    Although the mackerel is said to be the overlord of the sea, as far as he knows, the shark people did not occupy the whole ocean.


    The ocean is so vast that the species of living things on the land are more complicated, more mysterious and even more unimaginable. If the creatures inside mutate, I''m afraid it will be much more terrifying than the mutated creatures on the land.


    Is there something wrong with the sea when they go back in such a hurry?


    Chieftain Ji didn''t notice Ye Xi''s abnormality, and continued to talk about it: "the three alien races, one of which is the mackerel, the other is the Yuren, which is located in the extremely cold area of the north, and the stone people who are located in the northwest desert.""Let''s talk about the Yuren first."


    "Yuren are born with huge wings. They live on the top of snow mountains all the year round. They are a proud, indifferent and taciturn race. They are sparsely populated. In addition to the Yuren, only Jiuyi tribe is a little closer, but at least more than a thousand miles away."


    "The Yuren are very mysterious. It''s very rare for them to come to the trading area of Jiugong tribe to trade goods. They only exist in legend."


    "But now there is news that it is said that because of the tense relationship between the Yuren and the Jiuyi tribes, it is hard to say whether they will fight or not. Of course, this news may be out of date. The strength of Jiuyi tribe is weaker, and it may be destroyed


    The pheasant murmured, "the man with wings Isn''t this the winger? "


    At the beginning, in order to seize the Tushan Valley, Tushan soldiers fought with the winged people. Although pheasants had not seen the winged people with their own eyes, they also heard from Tushan soldiers what a cruel and wild animal like race they were.


    Chieftain Ji said: "what kind of winged people?"


    Pheasants and biting cuckoos, you can explain them one by one.


    After hearing this, Chien Ji patted his thigh: "this is too far away. If the feathered people hear that they are compared with such monsters, they may break your necks immediately!"


    They both shook together.


    Chief Ye looked at him discontentedly: "don''t frighten them. The place where the feather people live is so far away that we can''t meet them in our life, let alone be pinched by them!"


    Chien Chien cunningly opened the topic: "I''ll continue."


    "And the stone people. They usually live in the desert in the west, each of them is very tall and strong, up to four meters tall. Their skin is thick and rough. They are not afraid of the sun or the burning sand


    "If you want to go to the place where the stone people live, you must first pass through siyeqiu. Do you know that? It''s the place where the sand falls all over the sky and is rich in snow camel


    "It is said that people who have eaten snow ostrich meat will never forget it all their lives. It is very delicious."


    "And through the sand waterfall of siyeqiu, a few hundred miles to the west, you will reach the territory of the stone people. The stone people are gentle in temperament. Even if someone steps into their territory, they are not annoyed. They are not as aggressive as the feather people and the shark people. "


    "But now it''s different."


    "Once the real interests are involved, the moderate stone people are also tough. Now the western desert has not allowed people from the super tribe to enter. The super tribe has not found a piece of the source rock falling to the West


    Chieftain Ye helplessly looked at chieftain spine: "you just nagged and said so much, didn''t mention the point."


    "You forget to say that super tribes have been frantically searching for the source rocks of other tribes. Whether it is a large tribe with tens of thousands of people or a small tribe of hundreds of people, they either choose to hand in the source stones or be destroyed!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    As soon as this was said, the atmosphere was silent for a moment.


    Ye Xi sighed softly.


    In fact, this is also expected. Even the super tribes themselves are fighting each other so fiercely, let alone their strength is far lower than their ordinary tribes.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that the land is too vast, and the tribes are like small islands scattered in the sea. They are sporadic and unremarkable. A wrong eye was missed during the search, so Xi City has not been disturbed.


    To sum up, the nearest super tribe to Xicheng should be ronghuo tribe.


    But the two tribes are more than 1500 kilometers apart.


    However, no matter how far away they were, they continued to search with such crazy energy, and Xicheng was found sooner or later.


    Ye Xi suddenly asked, "have the tribes outside found that silkworm cloth can block the breath of source rocks?"


    Several people were stunned.


    Chief Gongtao hesitated: "maybe not At the time of Jiugong, we noticed that there was a very abundant breath of source rocks in the interior. However, it may be that Jiugong deliberately did not cover it up in order to let the people absorb energy. "


    Ye Xi drooped his eyes and pondered.


    He learned this method from Jingji. The super tribe didn''t know it was possible. After all, few people would leave a piece of silk cloth on their bodies, which was just used to wrap the source stone.


    However, it is also possible that a small number of tribes know about it, but keep the secret from other tribes.


    Ye Xi raised his eyes: "this line, did not mention the position of Xi City with others?"


    Knowing what ye Xi was worried about, the chief of Gongtao immediately said, "don''t worry, we didn''t mention the word Xicheng in the transaction. Even when we talked to Pang Shu, we only talked about Gongtao tribe, and Yuanshi was not mentioned at all. I went around several places when I came back to make sure no one was following me


    Ye Xi nodded.


    There are three chieftains in the five of them. They are very careful and should not be followed by the Jiugong tribe to find Xicheng.


    Ye Xi saw the five people''s brows full of fatigue, did not say more, said: "well, you must have no rest on the way, go to have a good rest first."


    After the five left, ye Xi gathered together the chiefs and Witches of other tribes, shared the news from Jiugong, and then discussed some issues.


    Finally, he repeatedly reminded us that we should wrap our source stone with silkworm cloth.


    After all the chiefs and witches left, it was evening.


    Ye Xi stood at the top of the mountain, looking at the distance which was dyed red by the sunset glow.


    Ten days later.


    Xicheng did not wait for the super tribe, but welcomed the first small tribe to join.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa


    Before listening to human voice, I heard a series of loud and clear chicken calls.


    I saw a big white rooster, full of a tall man, valiantly carrying a female soldier into the city gate.


    This giant chicken looks like a Brahman chicken. It has a fluffy white feather and a pair of very strong legs. It is covered with fluffy black feathers, just like a pair of fluffy foot covers.


    He walked slowly, his chest was high, he looked left and right like a general who had won.


    Behind is a group of slightly shorter snow-white giant chickens carrying people.


    What''s strange is that every giant chicken in the back is tied with vines around its neck, one by one, and these majestic giant white chickens are so stupidly led by the people in front of them.


    It doesn''t look like a war beast at all.


    Ye Xi doubtfully turned his head and asked Qiu ya: "what tribe is this?"


    Qiu Ya explained: "this is the rongcao tribe I mentioned last time. These chickens are called Rongrong chicken. Not all the war animals are raised to eat. I heard that they are very stupid. I don''t know about the rest."


    Dong muying also came over to hear ye Xi''s question and added, "last time, it was the rongcao tribesmen that I met last time. Because there is a kind of grass that can make snow melt, their tribe is called rongcao tribe. This kind of grass is of no great use, even if it doesn''t wither in winter, it can give their chickens something to eat


    The people of rongcao tribe came to the front.


    The head of a big round faced female soldier jumped off the back of the chicken, and with a puff, she threw herself into the ground and directly saluted Ye Xi.


    "The chief of rongcao tribe has met the master Xiwu!"


    Other grass melting people also came down from the chicken''s back, and followed their own chieftain''s salute in unison.


    Ye Xi raised the chief of rongcao and said with a smile, "how do you know that I am Xiwu?"


    The chief rongcao stood up obediently according to Ye Xi''s strength. With a bright smile on his face, he said in a bold voice: "I guess, I heard that the master Xiwu is very young and handsome, and has a great bearing. You can find it in the crowd at a glance. I guess it is indeed true!"


    For the first time, ye Xi was flattered so straightforwardly in front of his face. He was not used to it. After a pause, he said with a smile: "the chief rongcao is flattered. Has it been hard all the way?""It''s not hard. It''s hard for Xicheng to send someone all the way to pick us up! Thanks to you in this journey, none of our people have been killed or injured! "


    The chief of rongcao is the first female chief Ye Xi has ever seen.


    From the perspective of breath, the female chief is a fourth level soldier, equal to dongmuying, but she is much older than dongmuying, about 40 years old.


    The chief of rongcao has a round face. When he doesn''t smile, the law lines are very deep and his eyes are attractive. He looks very dignified. However, a smile is like a spring breeze, it is easy to make people feel good, people unconsciously want to be close.


    Although she flatters her as soon as she meets, it doesn''t make people think that she is flattering, on the contrary, she is frank and frank.


    It''s also a skill.


    "See you After Master Xiwu... "


    The chicken skinned Witch of melting grass, leaning on his bone stick, trembled to salute Ye Xi. His voice was hoarse and he looked like he was dying. Ye Xi helped him up in a hurry.


    After a few words, ye Xi learned that rongcaowu was Zhuwu. He was about to reach his birthday. He was also a bit confused. He often said a word and it would take a long time to react.


    After a while, chief Ye of Tushan came.


    Ye Xi said to Rong Cao chieftain, "follow the chiefs into the city first. They will be responsible for helping you settle down."


    Rong Cao chieftain helped his own wizard: "Xie Xi Wu big body paste!"


    After that, he waved his hand to let his people stand up and let them follow chief Tushan.


    Ye Xi sees that the rongcao man who stands up looks blue and white. He looks at Dong muying suspiciously.


    Dongmuying came to suppress the voice and said: "rongcao tribe doesn''t raise chickens. At night, they are afraid that Rongrong chicken will be killed by giant insects, so they rush all the chickens to live with them in the cave. Those chickens are in a mess in the cave, and over time there is a strong smell of chicken manure, and the people who live in it are not in good health."


    Thinking of the strong smell of chicken manure in the cave, dongmuying shivered all over.


    She didn''t know how to sleep that night. The next day, she was the first to remove the boulder blocking the entrance of the cave, and rushed out to breathe fresh air. She refused the invitation of rongcao tribesmen to stay for another night and fled back to Xicheng.


    It is estimated that the agreement of rongcao tribe so soon has a lot to do with their stinky caves all the year round.


    ¡£


    ¡£


    ¡£


    ¡£


    ¡£


    ¡£


    ¡£


    It seems that no one looks at it Street writers need to be encouraged, do not need to vote, leave more messages, cry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    "Cluck, cluck, Clack!"


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa


    Thousands of black-and-white giant Rongrong chickens, necked by vines and staring at each other, passed by Ye Xi step by step.


    As the chickens walk and pull, there are a lot of chicken feathers and droppings on the original clean ground.


    "Poop


    One of the hens in the flock suddenly laid a huge white egg like an ostrich egg.


    The crowd immediately cast their eyes.


    As if nothing had happened, the one man high Rongrong hen continued to pace slowly, without any intention of stopping.


    Qiu Ya was the first one to rush to the spot. He bent down to pick up the hot egg covered with chicken excrement.


    Feeling its heavy weight, Qiu Ya couldn''t help but be elated: "well, we don''t have to go outside to dig out the bird''s eggs, but also have eggs to eat!"


    Dong muying takes advantage of his not paying attention to snatch the egg, looks up at the sky and laughs: "this egg is used to make lettuce scrambled eggs, this time I want to eat a big pot!"


    After that, oil the soles of your feet and turn around.


    Qiu Ya was stunned: "ah


    Seeing that the big white egg that had just arrived was about to fly away, he pulled out his foot and wanted to chase it, but he was held by Ye Xi: "you''d better pick up another one on the ground than go to dongmuying''s hand to grab it."


    With that ye Xi raised his chin in front of him.


    I saw two big white eggs lying in the place where Rongrong chickens passed by!


    Qiu Ya immediately stopped chasing him. He picked it up with a big white egg on his left hand and a big white egg on his right hand. He said happily, "Oh, this rongcao tribe is really a good tribe. Their chickens are really good chickens! Too diligent!


    it seems that if the eggs were not covered with chicken excrement, Qiu Ya would kiss the two big white eggs hard.


    But no wonder Qiu Ya is so excited.


    In the past, if people want to eat eggs, they can only go to the trees outside to find bird eggs to eat. But a nest with eggs is not so easy to find. You can often climb ten trees to find a nest with eggs.


    And the bird''s egg is small, can swallow two in one mouthful.


    It''s like Rongrong chicken''s eggs and ostrich''s eggs. You can eat them as you like!


    Qiu Ya took a big wooden basket and bent over to pick up eggs after the chickens. Ye Xi was amused and followed by with a smile.


    The people of rongcao tribe finally led the group of Rongrong chickens to the edge of Xinghu Lake.


    Because of the long journey, all the melting grass people were covered with oil and sweat and dirt. At the suggestion of chief Tushan and others, all the melting grass people jumped into the lake to clean.


    One Rongrong chicken was left on the Bank of the lake with cane tied around its neck and clumsily squeezed together.


    Qiu Ya held a large basket of heavy white eggs and drank water to think of the source. Seeing their poor appearance, Qiu Ya felt soft and tried to help them solve the rattan tied to their necks.


    Rongrong chickens are also very good, was untied the rope did not run, still standing in place. He stretched out the hairy chicken head, threw the red jaw meat, and looked around dully.


    "Benedict!"


    Suddenly, there is a Rongrong chicken wood lenglengleng low head pecked the ground.


    Suddenly, there was a small pit on the ground, and the broken stones splashed out, and the Rongrong chicken swallowed the broken stones with a dull look.


    All the Rongrong chickens turn their heads and stare at it.


    The next moment.


    "Very well!"


    "Good! Very well


    Thousands of Rongrong chickens began to peck at the stone bricks under their feet!


    Their beaks are very hard, the gray and black stone bricks were pecked out of the small pit, the broken stones splashed out, and these stupid giant chickens actually swallowed all the broken stones.


    I can''t wait to eat a bug.


    The people of Xicheng around him suddenly turned black.


    These stone bricks have been laid one by one with great efforts! Usually, when they come back from hunting in rainy days, they will wipe the soles of their feet carefully for fear of polluting the ground.


    Yes! Knot! Fruit!


    These stupid chickens have dug so many holes here!


    There are many Rongrong chickens in order to fight for a piece of broken stone, but also fight up, all of a sudden, chicken feathers fly disorderly, chicken droppings trample on, noisy, chaotic.


    The rongcao tribesmen in the lake saw that the Rongrong chicken of their own tribe had caused trouble, so they scrambled out of the lake to stop them.


    A pale, sickly man in the melting grass, anxiously stopped between two giant chickens fighting, trying to dissuade the two big guys.


    However, every Rongrong chicken is as tall as a man, weighing 200 Jin. Once a fight is started, it can not be stopped by this sick ordinary person.


    When two sharp beaks were about to peck his head, ye Xi took his arm and dragged him out.


    But two Rongrong chickens did not stop, actually hit their heads with a thump.


    They whirled around in a daze for a while, shook their heads, opened their eyes, and pecked at Ye Xi.At this time, his hands flashed forward.


    The wet chief of rongcao grabbed the necks of two Rongrong chickens, one left and one right, and laughed at Ye Xi These two chickens may have lost their brains. Why don''t you eat them today


    "We''re new here. Please try Rongrong chicken. They are delicious!"


    Two giant chickens, choked by their necks, stare straight at each other.


    Ye Xi:


    Crash.


    A big white chicken flew over Ye Xi''s head.


    The chicken swallowed too big a stone, choked, fluttered its wings and flew everywhere, and its feathers drifted around like snowflakes.


    One of the warm chicken feathers fluttered and fell, just sticking to Ye Xi''s face.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    A strange silence.


    The smile on chief rongcao''s face solidified. He went up to help Ye Xi remove the chicken feathers on his face.


    She couldn''t laugh anymore.


    This is the master of Xi City. He was a chicken feather on his face when he met for the first time! What if you drive them away in anger?!


    In order to make atonement, the chief rongcao quickly seized the chicken, holding its foot upside down with one hand and violently rolling out the stones in its neck with the other hand


    "cluck


    After standing firm, the Rongrong chicken stopped its neck and called twice to the chief of rongcao.


    Chief rongcao grabbed the chicken, gritted his teeth and said, "this one is choked by a stone. Eat this one too!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lakeside.


    A huge plucked Rongrong chicken was strung from the bottom to the neck with a stone stick on the stove. The strong flame kept licking the chicken, and the chicken was roasted golden and greasy.


    A big man waved a snow-white bone dagger and kept slicing the golden and crisp chicken.


    Not far from the stove is a long, low table with countless delicious dishes. Among them, the biggest pot is braised chicken, spicy chicken, and chicken stewed with mushroom. It looks very attractive.


    All the witches and chieftains of Xicheng sat cross legged at the table, chatting and eating delicious food.


    Facing the wary chief rongcao, ye Xi didn''t get angry at last. He just drove all the noisy Rongrong chickens to the back mountain, settled down the rongcao people, and then held a small banquet for rongcao chief and rongcao wizard to show their welcome.


    Chief rongcao put down his heart and enjoyed the meal.


    She can''t use chopsticks or forks. She grabs the spicy chicken on the plate with her hand and eats it with sweat and food.


    When rongcaoweu, who was deaf, blinded and speechless, saw the delicious food like a rotten tree coming back to spring. The dragon and tiger devoured the food, and the people were stunned.


    "I didn''t expect that the chicken that I was tired of eating could be so delicious!" he exclaimed


    "This chicken with salt and other things is so delicious that it can swallow your tongue!"


    After that, he took the hot mushroom stewed chicken soup that night and took a few gulps.


    Seeing that the chief of rongcao was sweating like rain, ye Xi waved to the red carving standing by in the distance.


    Hongdiao will bring some glasses of red mango juice iced with well water.


    The chief of rongcao took the stone cup with surprise and joy. He looked up and drank it. He only felt that the heat and dryness disappeared without trace. He sighed contentedly.


    "It''s so comfortable to be a person in Xicheng..."


    ¡£


    ¡£


    ¡£


    ¡£


    ¡£


    Thank you for your message, reward and tickets!


    The author is suddenly full of motivation!! mua£¡


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    Time flies.


    Over the next few months.


    Xicheng made concerted efforts to repel the attacks of several deviant creatures.


    Five tribes joined Xi City one after another, and thousands of high stone houses were built beside the star lake. The huge colossal Colosseum is about to be completed with the unremitting efforts of people all day and night.


    In the farmland, large areas of millet and grass are dyed brilliant golden yellow. The oil beans, horned melons and chestnuts are all ripe. The red mango blossoms and blooms again. The red mangoes that could not be eaten before are made into delicious jam and stored.


    The clear and blue star lake has completely recovered its vitality, and the star algae have become like stars in the sky. At night, the whole star lake is brilliant and beautiful.


    All kinds of aquatic organisms flow into Xinghu along rivers and canals, making it more lively.


    The three main stems of bramble vines brought from Ji tribe grew rapidly around the city wall under the careful service of the people. They were almost the same every day. In the past few months, they grew more than 30 meters.


    Because every time it was watered with precious fierce animal blood, the bramble vine also changed. Its skin became harder and harder. Even if you use a bone knife to chop hard, you can''t easily cut it. Its sharp spines become more dense and longer, which makes people look daunting.


    Moreover, every time the blood splashes on the thorn vine, the thorn vine will absorb the blood itself. The thick vines wriggle like a boa constrictor, making a soft sound, like a man drinking water. In a short time, the blood splashed on it disappeared.


    Bramble sparrow, sting insect, Uighur bird In the past few months, the number has more than doubled.


    Ten miles away, the prairie is back in the storm season.


    Rain clouds are blown here from time to time by the wind, and the rain around Xicheng has become continuous. In the midsummer, the dry and cracked ground becomes moist, and the climate becomes very pleasant.


    All of a sudden it was autumn.


    ¡­¡­


    Back mountain.


    There is no city wall on the back of Xi City, but there are continuous and countless low mountains, in which all kinds of creatures live.


    Later, more than 30 mountains were built around Xicheng to raise livestock and insects, as well as other uses such as cemeteries. They built fortifications at the border, planted insect willows, set up stone tower sentries, and sent soldiers to guard it day and night.


    This area is completely classified as a safe area for Xicheng people.


    "Squeak, crunchy."


    A pair of boots on the thick leaves of dead trees.


    Wearing a thin brown suede coat, wearing two braids and rolling sleeves, pheasants strode toward Jishan with a bucket of water in one hand.


    Yes, it''s Jishan.


    Xicheng has divided five mountains to feed Rongrong chicken. Now there are tens of thousands of Rongrong chicken. At first glance, it is full of huge white chickens crowding and crowding. These five chicken raising mountains are called Jishan.


    The only chicken not raised in Jishan is the mount of chief rongcao.


    The Rongrong chicken was originally a ferocious bird with mixed blood. After arriving in Xicheng, it was piled up with good things to become a wild fierce bird. It didn''t have to do anything. It just had to come to Jishan to mate with the hen every day.


    Because of it, there are many Rongrong chickens of mixed blood and pure blood.


    Now the mixed blood level chickens are classified into a mountain, the pure blood level chickens are classified into a mountain, and now the pheasants go to a mountain where ordinary chickens are kept.


    The pheasant walked fast and steadily, full of a large bucket of water, but not a few drops were scattered on the road.


    She soon came to the foot of chicken Hill with a bucket.


    There is no stone brick wall to block the whole mountain, just a half man high wooden fence. Because the ordinary Rongrong chicken is stupid and doesn''t want to run away.


    Pheasants open the gate of the fence.


    "Oh, cluck, cluck!"


    "Cluck, cluck, Clack!"


    In an instant, countless giant Rongrong chickens came together and surrounded the pheasants.


    These wooden giant chickens put their heads into the water bucket of the pheasant''s head, and the fluffy and hot body of the chicken makes the pheasant''s eyes stagger.


    "Don''t push! There is no food in it


    Pheasant eyes reluctantly pushed the Rongrong chicken aside, squeezed it out of the flock, and strode forward with the bucket.


    Her hair and clothes were covered with white chicken hair and looked like she was rolling around in a pile of cotton.


    Pheasants carry water to the side of the trough and pour all the water in the bucket into the dirty trough.


    Clean water washed away the dirt and trickled down again.


    Many Rongrong chickens are scrambling to peck at the dirty water.


    The pheasant chuckled as they looked at their big buttocks. She put down the empty bucket, pushed the big white chickens aside, and went to the other row of trough and lifted the wooden cover over them.


    I saw that the trough was full of big, fat, black gold push excrement insects.


    When they found that the top of their heads was opened, they scrambled to climb out. However, Rongrong chicken was faster, and countless chicken heads swarmed onto it, and they pecked the beetles clean.The septic tank connected to the latrine in Xicheng is now full of excrement pushing insects.


    A large number of dung beetles are sent to the back mountain every day, which is enough to feed the tens of thousands of Rongrong chickens. Therefore, the staple food of Rongrong chickens is Tuixiao.


    Occasionally, woody mouse meat is brought in to improve their food.


    Wooden mice can reproduce more than Rongrong chicken, which has occupied ten mountains.


    Pheasants went to the rat mountain where the wooden rats were kept. The mountains in the middle of those mountains were hollowed out and turned into deep pits. The edges of the pits were paved with cement and coated with other materials, which made the rock walls steep and smooth, and the wooden mice could not climb up.


    The man in charge of raising wooden mice throws down the whole wood and feeds them. Sometimes, he also throws some rice straw chaff and straw poles. One by one, the wood mice are kept glossy and the meat is very delicate.


    Although the wooden mice are mainly used to feed various animals raised in Houshan, the people of Xicheng sometimes go to the mouse mountain for a taste.


    "Crash!"


    The pheasant came back with a bucket of water and washed out the new empty trough.


    Put away the bucket and pheasants come to the top of Jishan.


    A low stone house is built here, which can be used to rest people working in Jishan and store various sundries.


    Pheasants took a big wooden basket half a man high from the house and began to pick up eggs one by one on the chicken Hill.


    Rongrong chicken is very stupid. They don''t lay eggs in the nest specially prepared for them. Instead, they litter all over the ground like shit. Fortunately, Rongrong chicken''s eggs are relatively large, and their shells are relatively hard, so they will not be crushed.


    Pheasants picked up five baskets of eggs, and then picked up all the eggs on the whole chicken mountain.


    With some difficulty, she lifted a heavy wooden basket and put all the big white eggs into the stone house on the top of the hill.


    After collecting all the eggs, the pheasant was not willing to rest. He took a broom made of dead tree branches in the stone house and cleaned the chicken excrement and feather on the chicken Hill.


    By the time all the cleaning was done, her forehead was already sweating.


    The pheasant eye was finally free. She sat on a stone beside the stone house on the top of the mountain, holding her chin, blowing the cool autumn wind, and staring blankly.


    In fact, she didn''t need to come to Jishan to live. As Tu Shan people and ye Xi''s acquaintances, most people in Xicheng were very kind to her, and the food they usually distributed was also abundant.


    But she just didn''t want to be free.


    When autumn came, she stopped drying soybeans and brewing soy sauce at the top of the mountain, so when she couldn''t find anything to do, she offered to Jishan to help.


    Now she comes to Jishan for half a day to deal with chores and sew fur clothes with other women. Every day she lives is very busy and full, but somehow, she always feels that there is something missing.


    The warm autumn sun made her cheeks more and more ruddy.


    She had not been hungry for a long time because of the abundant food and the improvement of her life. She was tall, her cheeks were plump, her arms were strong, and there were food supplements like starfish that could strengthen her constitution. Her strength was much stronger than before.


    She changed her hand to hold her chin.


    Blinking his golden eyelashes, the pheasant suddenly thought of the small mungbean, the grass Finch, and ah Xi


    These people did not survive the disaster, did not enjoy the present life.


    "I''ll eat the food again, but I can''t live in a safe place." Pheasants are a little depressed, some calm thinking.


    A few tall snow-white Rongrong chickens paced over.


    "Cluck


    "Dada cluck


    Pheasants felt better after touching their big, fluffy feet.


    She stood up and sipped her lips, cheering herself up: "no one knows when he will die. The important thing is to live a good life now."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    Pheasants decided to leave here and go to Zhushan in order not to let their free time think.


    If you want to go from Jishan to Zhushan, you must first pass through mushroom mountain.


    There are three mushroom mountains. When you walk along the path, you can see that there are big white mushrooms that are taller than people all over the mountain. Their thick umbrella covers are like dwarf trees with fat and soft stalks. When pressed on, they feel very good and very likable.


    The mushrooms on these mountains are picked at will by the people of Xicheng. The person in charge here only needs to water them every day in midsummer to keep the soil moist. It''s very easy.


    Whenever the wind blows from the mushroom mountain, you can always smell a faint fragrance.


    After the mushroom mountain, it''s the poisonous insect mountain where the people of Zhejing tribe raise poisonous insects.


    The poisonous insects raised in the poisonous insects mountain are very poisonous. Although no poisonous insects have ever escaped, ordinary people will suffer a lot even if they are bitten by the escaped poisonous insects.


    So pheasants are still careful when they pass through this place.


    "Dong!"


    The heart of the pheasant leaped suddenly.


    She found a two meter long black multi legged centipede on the ground not far away! It lay motionless on the thick dead leaves, not knowing whether it was dead or alive.


    The pheasant held his breath and retreated carefully.


    "Ah? Pheasants


    A soldier strode in the distance, smiling and waving at the pheasant''s eyes.


    When the pheasant''s eyes fixed on it, it turned out to be a grey beak.


    "Be careful, there''s a giant bug here!" she yelled


    As soon as the words fell, the centipede like giant insect immediately started to move, and the wind generally meanders to the distance.


    The pheasant''s heart beat wildly and his face turned white.


    It''s really alive!


    However, the grey beak pulled out the spear behind his back like lightning and threw it at the giant insect, puncturing its head accurately, nailing it to the ground, and letting it swing wildly could not break free.


    The pheasant breathed a sigh of relief and his heart beat back.


    Now grey beak is a third level fighter, and the giant bug is not his opponent at all.


    The grey beak did not take care of the giant insect. Seeing that the pheasant was frightened, he apologized and said, "I''m sorry! This giant bug leaked in at night and almost bit you


    Pheasants are angry and helpless.


    The reason why I am angry is that although there are insect willows planted on the edge of the back mountain, they are deliberately sparsely planted, and they can''t stop all the giant insects at night.


    Because the zhe tribe, as well as many sentinel soldiers like gray beak, like to hunt these giant insects that come in through the gaps of insect willows at night, in order to feed the poisonous insects reared in the back mountain, and to stimulate them, they can kill time.


    As a result, a giant insect was missed, which almost killed ordinary people like pheasants.


    "You''d better plant more insect willows. If this giant insect is lying under the dead leaves, I can''t escape!"


    Said the pheasant angrily.


    Another sentinel soldier also ran over. Just after hearing the words of pheasant eye, he said with a grin: "no, we are not careful this time. Next time, we will not miss one."


    It''s really boring to watch guard at night. It''s different if there are giant insects to kill.


    Without the giant bug, they had to stare at the darkness all night.


    Pheasant didn''t say much, but said to the soldier with a straight face: "I''ll talk about this matter with Lord Xiwu when I go back. I believe Lord Xiwu will agree with my request!"


    Then she turned and left.


    "Ah! Don''t, wow


    The soldier cried out, trying to catch the pheasant, but was stopped by the grey beak nearby.


    "For ordinary people like her, it''s really dangerous for a giant insect to leak in. Let''s take this giant insect corpse and feed it to the people of the zhe tribe."


    "Do you really stop persuading me Oh, well, well, I met a giant bug once. As for such a fuss... "


    Pheasants trod on.


    The conversation between the two people was carried to her ears by the wind.


    She hung her head as she walked, a little depressed.


    "Xiaomudou, Axi and Caoji are all ordinary people, so when there is a disaster, they are the first to survive. I''m also an ordinary person. Even if I don''t leave Xicheng, I have to be careful sometimes... "


    Not for a long time.


    By the time of Zhushan, pheasants had adjusted their mood.


    Pig mountain is not like chicken mountain. The pigs raised in the pig mountain are fierce animals, so there are high concrete stone walls beside the pig mountain. The people in charge of it are powerful soldiers.


    Because the roar of fierce animals will affect the ordinary people living in Xi City, the soldiers are very strict with these wild boars at the level of fierce beasts. As soon as they shout, they will beat them. As time goes on, these fierce animals dare not shout blindly.


    So ordinary people like pheasants dare to come and have a look.


    But today pheasant''s luck is really not very good.


    When the pheasant arrived, Qiu Ya was holding a fat black boar of pure blood level and pressing it on the rock platform. One foot kept it from moving, and the other hand fixed its head.Then he stabbed the point of the bone knife into its neck.


    Suddenly, the blood arrow shot out and shot into the barrel placed below, and the pure blood fierce beast also sent out a piercing howl to the extreme!


    "Why so bad luck!"


    The pheasant exclaimed.


    At this time, it was too late to go. She could only cover her ears and resist the howling attack of the fierce beast when she was dying. She felt that the Qi and blood were surging and her eyes were blackening.


    She squatted down and curled herself up.


    Dongmuying, next to qiuya, immediately finds the pheasant nearby. She raises the knife and cuts off the pig''s head with a sharp knife.


    The howling stopped in an instant.


    Qiu Ya shouts at Dong muying with dissatisfaction: "what are you doing with cutting its head? The pig''s blood is splashed out! "


    Dong muying ignored him and strode to pheasant''s body and reached out to pull her up.


    "Are you all right?"


    The pheasant''s lips were still white, and there were some flowers in front of him. He shook his head and said, "I I''m fine. "


    Dongmuying knew that the pheasant had suffered an internal injury just now. He took the pheasant''s shoulder and half held her. He took her to a low stone and sat down. She tore a small piece of strange grass and let her take it.


    Qiu Ya finds out that he has made a mistake and apologizes to pheasant eye with guilt.


    The pheasant''s eyes were much better after taking the spirit grass. She raised her head to look at the uneasy teeth, and at the dongmuying, whose body was cheap with pig''s blood, but did not damage her heroic posture. Somehow, her eyes turned red.


    ¡­¡­ She suddenly didn''t want to be a normal person.


    She wanted to be a soldier.


    At first she thought that women could not be soldiers.


    Because a woman wants to have a baby, she can''t go hunting outside when she is pregnant. After giving birth to a child, she has to recover time, and she may marry to another tribe.


    Fierce beast''s core is so precious, how can it be given to a woman.


    So the barren black ridge mountains did not give birth to a woman warrior.


    But when we went outside, pheasants found that there were female soldiers in Gongtao tribe and Ganqi tribe in nuhe River Basin, even braver than male soldiers. Now there are candidates for chieftain dongmuying of Ji tribe, and then chief rongcao.


    All this shows that women are also worthy of fierce beast''s core, and worthy of becoming soldiers!


    After she became a soldier, she did not have to be afraid of the giant insect she met on the road just now. Instead, she would not run away in fear, but raised her weapon to bravely meet it and kill it like a grey beak.


    She would not be hurt by the howling of a dying pig, and she would have to recover it with a strange grass, but cut its neck cleanly with a sharp blade.


    "What''s the matter?"


    At this time, the pheasant heard a familiar and gentle voice behind him.


    She looked back and found Ye Xi walking slowly towards this side.


    At this time, a fire was burning in the heart of the pheasant, and the sudden arrival of Ye Xi was like oil. She poured the flame in her heart even more vigorously.


    She jumped up suddenly, rushed up to catch Ye Xi''s hand, raised her head excitedly and asked him, "I, I want to be a soldier! Can I be a soldier? "


    She doesn''t want to live in fear, she wants to live better!


    Even if she wants to hunt after becoming a female soldier, she is willing to fight with fierce animals!


    Ye Xi was stunned and suddenly showed a smile of appreciation.


    In fact, there are many women in Xi City who want to be soldiers, but none of them has the courage to ask the chief of his tribe whether he can give himself a fierce animal nucleus to become a soldier.


    But pheasants dare and even ask themselves directly.


    Ye Xi looked into her eyes and gently told her, "of course you can. It will be a great sacrifice soon. I will give you a good enough ferocious core and help you wake up and become a warrior."


    "Not only you, I want the future of Xi City, all the people are soldiers!"


    ¡£


    ¡£


    ¡£


    ¡£


    ¡£


    ¡£


    ¡£


    ¡£


    Thanks to my second elder Mu Ziyi, and to other readers who have commented on the voting message, I hope you can have a better time today.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    The day of the great sacrifice will come soon.


    This year''s great sacrifice was held in the newly completed Colosseum.


    Yes, before the first snow fell, the Colosseum, covering an area of 20000 square meters, was completely completed.


    The construction speed of this huge building is far beyond Ye Xi''s expectation, which gives him a great surprise.


    It took four thousand slaves eight years to build the Colosseum in ancient Rome. However, the productivity of the primitive people who only had brute force took less than one year.


    Part of the reason is that Xicheng has joined six tribes this year, adding more than 20000 people. More importantly, it is because all Xicheng people love this land very much.


    We are really trying our best to build our own homes.


    Ye Xi never urged them, but until late at night, people often worked on the construction site by moonlight. Even the tree people who always liked to go to bed early in the dark also waved the tree silk to deliver the stone bricks for everyone. They were full of enthusiasm.


    So, you created this miracle.


    This magnificent Colosseum is far beyond the construction level of this era. It is like a giant lying on its back. It is breathtaking to look at it, and it makes all people in Xicheng excited and proud at the sight of it.


    During the great sacrifice.


    More than 40 witches, dressed in spotless white robes, stood in the middle of the magnificent Colosseum. All of them looked solemn and chanted in unison among the flying snowflakes with their bony sticks.


    The 240 large drums used for sacrifice are placed in the 240 arch holes along the wall of the Colosseum. When they are knocked together, the drum sounds deafening like thunder.


    In the Colosseum, the thunder like sacrificial drum sound and the bright witch language chanting sound are constantly interwoven and reverberated. The echo sound is like a wave, and the scene is extremely solemn and sacred.


    All the Xicheng people on the scene were affected by the atmosphere, and they were excited to clench their fists with tears in their eyes.


    This sacrifice reappeared the spectacle of the last one. The white flame pagoda sprang up, and the dark green energy storm gathered wildly. Ji Wu took this opportunity to become a great wizard and become the Xicheng Xiguang steaming steam. You can see the rising sun shining in the East.


    Thousands of years can not drown glory, giant feathered snake can not break my spine


    dead bones hanging down the head, looking up at the faith in my heart.


    Roar a sound, hot blood does not extinguish, heart rekindles fire.


    No matter how rough the road is, I will never give up!


    more worms in the world, I am * unswerving!


    Face bravely, never escape!


    Roar! Roar! Roar


    The song resounded in the Colosseum.


    After the end, all Xicheng people did not return to their senses for a long time. They were immersed in the sacred and warm special atmosphere just now. Their cheeks turned red and their bodies trembled slightly.


    After this extraordinary spectacular sacrifice, the six new tribes joined this year even more return to their hearts. They are proud of themselves as Xicheng and regard Xicheng as their own glory.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Xi, dressed in a white robe and holding the staff of zuwu bone, stepped out of the arena with a warm atmosphere and entered the cold air.


    After a while, he raised his head and called to the top of the Colosseum: "a Zhi --"


    the silkworm girl a Zhi jumped down from the top.


    She was standing at the top of the Colosseum and watching everyone.


    A Zhi gently fell on the ground, the long snow-white hair was blown by the cold wind, thin silk corner flying, long eyelash shadow, cast on a Zhi light gray cheek.


    She opened a pair of light colored eyes and looked at Ye Xi in silence.


    Ye Xi looked at her thin clothes, stopped and asked, "isn''t it cold?"


    A Zhi shook his head gently, still did not speak.


    Ye Xi looked at her with some sadness.


    Over the past year, a Zhi has grown up a lot, completely without the shadow of the lively jumping off before. However, this kind of maturity is the result of homesickness and missing of relatives.


    Since the beginning of summer this year, a Zhi missed her hometown so much that she was always depressed. Sitting on the top of the mountain, she was in a daze in the direction of mulberry ridge. No matter how new things were, she couldn''t show her face.


    In autumn, a Zhi asked Ye Xi to go back, but ye Xi refused.


    The silk garment had been woven long ago. In fact, he should have sent a Zhi back, but he couldn''t find time. It took him a month or two to travel to sangcanling. If anything happened in the middle of the journey, the grand sacrifice would be delayed.


    After being rejected, a Zhi never came to Ye Xi again. He did not like to laugh or talk.


    And now, even before the most afraid of the cold are not afraid.


    Ye Xi knew that in addition to missing the mulberry ridge, a Zhi was also afraid that she would not see her last face when she was old enough to raise her. Such anxiety burned her every day like a fire, making her unable to show her face any more.


    Ye Xi was also very guilty. If he had not promised in front of the silkworm king that he would personally send a Zhi back, he could have sent Pingyao or qiuya to escort him back.


    He looked at a Zhi with guilt Do you want to go back now? "Now it''s winter in the mulberry ridge, and the silkworm girls should all be cocooning and sleeping. When they go back, a Zhi can''t see a sang, so she can only spin silk to form a cocoon.


    However, a Zhi did not hesitate to say: "yes!"


    Ye Xi touched a Zhi''s head and said in a very soft voice, "brother Ye Xi will send you back today. It''s cold on the road. Now go and add a fur coat."


    Ah Zhi''s eyes flashed with surprise, and her indifferent face became more vivid. Some of them couldn''t believe it, and some asked in a low voice in fear.


    "Really?"


    Ye Xi nodded with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    Ye Xi borrowed the Canary of qiuya and dongmuying, and they rode two kings to breed fierce birds. They brought enough mulberry leaves and rushed to mulberry ridge in the rainy and snowy season.


    The reason why we borrow Canary instead of riding a big Buzzard is not that we dislike it, but that canary is faster, which can shorten the journey time.


    A month later.


    Facing the cold north wind, ye Xi and a Zhi return to the mulberry ridge.


    There is a thick snow cover on the top of the ancient mulberry trees in the mulberry mountain. Except for the sound of wind and snow, there is no sound, as quiet as ye Xi expected.


    However, there were some unexpected places.


    At first, he thought that the branches of ancient mulberry trees would be hung with giant white cocoons that silkworm girls used to sleep, one by one, falling all over mulberry branches, forming a strange scene, but now he did not see any white cocoons.


    Two canaries were forced through the wind and snow through the crisscross branches and landed on the ground.


    Ye Xi jumped off the Canary''s back.


    Standing on the mottled snow, he looked around.


    The leaves of the old mulberry trees all around have fallen, and the wind and snow from time to time pass through the bare branches, whistling to the body. Their feet are white snow, but in some places, because of the branches blocking the snow fragmentary, vaguely can see the thick yellow dead leaves under them, the scene is extremely bleak.


    Ye Xi frowned slightly.


    The last time he came here, he saw endless baby silkworms and first generation silkworms in the trees. But now, he can''t find any of them. Even the fat and huge silkworm king is missing.


    It doesn''t seem to be the same place.


    For a moment, ye Xi doubted whether he had found the wrong place.


    A Zhi is very frightened.


    The joy of returning home disappeared. The desolate scene here was like a stick to her head, which had completely knocked her.


    What''s going on? Where are the people?


    "Crunchy, crunchy..."


    Walking on the dead trees covered with snow, the leaves and branches of the dead trees, a Zhi walked in a panic in this silent place.


    Soon she found that there were many thick broken branches on the ground. Some ancient mulberry trees were broken by the waist and lay on the ground like giants. She looked carefully and found that there were spots of blood on the dark brown trunk.


    All the bright silk used for defense was cut off by some kind of sharp blade, hanging down like spider silk weakly, and blowing around with the cold wind.


    Everything seemed so deserted.


    A Zhi felt a chill from the bottom of his feet to the top of his head, seeping out along the pores of his body, and his heart beat violently.


    She opened her eyes blankly and looked around.


    Why is there no one?


    Why is it like this here? What the hell happened?!


    Suddenly.


    She felt that she had stepped on something and bowed her head.


    A stiff gray finger, twisted out of the ground through thick dead leaves and snow.


    A. the pupil shrinks.


    Then she flopped on her knees and slowly began to dig the snow and dead leaves at her feet with her hands.


    In the end, a body of grey and black silkworm with highly rotten marks on her face was gouged out. The female corpse had only one arm and four fingers, twisted and incomplete.


    A Zhi Leng meeting, realized what, and went to other places.


    The corpse of a dead silkworm girl with rigid and rotten limbs was dug out.


    "It won''t, it won''t!"


    A Zhi dug more and more afraid, a huge sense of fear seized her heart.


    She continued to dig the dead leaves under her feet with trembling hands, and more and more corpses were dug out, almost no need to look for them. Every place she dug, she could dig out a female corpse. It turned out that at least one silkworm female corpse was buried under every inch of their feet!


    Hundreds of bodies were exhumed.


    "Ah Ah... "


    A Zhi looks at the corpses, covers his head, and screams in his mouth!


    Ye Xi is also digging.


    When he dug out a corpse, he froze there. After a long time, he called to a Zhi in a difficult way: -- Come and have a look


    A Zhi got up in a muddle and came over.


    The body was twisted and rigid, with numerous scars, all of which were stabbed. One leg was cut off, and the exposed skin was highly rotten. It looked terrible.


    It''s similar to the body that was previously gouged out.


    The difference is, she is Asan.


    A Zhi saw the moment, as if he had taken all his strength, fell to the ground like a lost soul, the original crazy sobs and screams suddenly stopped.


    Crystal tears rolled out of her dazed eyes.


    A Zhi''s hand trembles violently. She slowly hugs assan''s body and gently buries her face in her stiff and cold chest. This is her friend, her sister Her Eminem.


    A Zhi held it for a long time.


    Long to the snow covered her body with a thick layer, she closed her eyes, like a sleeping snowman, or reluctant to stand up.Ye Xi did not disturb her, but remained silent beside her.


    Finally, ye Xi was afraid that a Zhi would be frozen to death, so he pulled her up and took her to dig out the bodies of silkworm girls buried in snow and dead leaves.


    They dug all day and night.


    Tens of thousands of bodies of silkworm girls were dug out, including the bodies of baby silkworms. None of them survived, lying quietly in the dead leaves.


    In addition, ye Xi also found a lot of broken yellow cocoons and a lot of withered willow branches.


    When a Zhi saw these worm willows, his face was twisted and ferocious because of hatred. He finally understood why the mulberry mountain became like this.


    It''s because the insect willow tribe attacked them!


    Ye Xi suggested: "maybe the silkworm king is still in the hands of the chongliu tribe. Shall we go to them?"


    A Zhi naturally has no objection.


    They rode on canaries and spent half a month looking for them in this rainy and snowy winter. However, the chongliu tribe seems to be hiding. The heaven and earth are so vast that they can''t even find a trace.


    Riding on the canary, down the vast white under his feet, a Zhi''s heart is extremely cold.


    Ye Xi was afraid of a Zhi, and promised her, "let''s go back to Xicheng first. I will send the Uighur birds to look for the traces of the chongliu tribe."


    A Zhi has no other choice.


    The cold made her body more and more stiff, so she nodded and returned to Xicheng with Ye Xi.


    ¡­¡­


    On the back of the canary.


    Ye Xi was rushed to his face, and the cold wind mixed with snowflakes could not open his eyes.


    He shook the snow on his eyelashes and looked at a weaver lying on the back of another canary. His eyes were worried.


    The corpses of strangers decay more slowly than ordinary people. In fact, mulberry ridge has disappeared for a whole year.


    Perhaps, in the cold winter of last year, the chongliu tribe took advantage of the silkworm girls'' deep sleep to attack the mulberry mountain on a large scale. They did not know how to kill all the silkworm girls and devour all the first generation and ordinary silkworms.


    At that time, there was silence on the mulberry mountain.


    And a Zhi beside her may be the last silkworm girl in the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    A Zhi followed Ye Xi back to Xicheng all the way.


    However, when she saw the wall of insect willow trees outside the city of Xi, she suddenly went mad and jumped down from the air and attacked the trees like a madman.


    When ye Xi also fell to the ground, a Zhi rushed over, grabbed Ye Xi''s bone knife without saying a word, and slashed the insect willow stem with the bone knife.


    When the insect willow was attacked, it waved its branches to fight back.


    A Zhi was curled up and strangled by countless insect willows. She roared and cut off the insect willow branches that bound her with a bone knife. The sharp bone knife did everything possible. The green insect willow juice splashed everywhere, countless insect willow branches were chopped, and the trunk of each insect willow tree was chopped.


    During this period, ye Xi did not stop her and let her vent.


    Although the insect willow is important, the weaving is more important.


    After destroying more than 20 insect willows, a Zhi, whose body is covered with green juice, is exhausted and throws his bone knife down.


    After he recovered his breath, a Zhi came to Ye Xi and said, "I don''t want to see these insect willows or live in Xicheng. I''ll find another place to live."


    With that, she went back to the mountain alone in the wind and snow.


    She walked all the way until she got to the deep mountain two miles away from Xicheng. Then she jumped onto a big tree, spun silk, and formed a big white cocoon. Then she curled up in the cocoon and fell into a deep sleep.


    Ye Xi looked up at the big white cocoon on the tree for a while, then walked back to Xicheng with heavy steps.


    It took two months to come back and forth. At this time, Xi City had entered the deep winter, and few people were active in the city.


    However, the rest of the people were very excited when they saw Ye Xi. Many people came out of the stone houses to salute Ye Xi and celebrate Ye Xi''s safe return.


    But ye Xi couldn''t laugh.


    He told everyone to go back to his house, and then he stepped on the thick snow to the shore of the lake. He found a rock at random and sat down. He looked at the frozen white lake and was in a daze.


    Goose feather snow fell on him.


    It''ll soon cover him all over.


    Ye Xi fell into self blame.


    Along the way, he kept thinking, would it be different if he had sent a Zhi back earlier? Will he be lucky to meet the silkworm mountain and save the whole silkworm girl?


    But it''s too late to say anything.


    In fact, the position of sangcanling is very special. The silkworm girl is the only place that can produce special silk. The silk clothes made of silk are tough and light, and even the people of the super tribe like it very much.


    For a long time, many super tribes wanted to annex mulberry ridge, so that their tribes could completely own this kind of silk clothing.


    However, it needs a lot of mulberry leaves for the silkworm girls to survive, and the only ancient mulberry tree that stretches for several miles is the mulberry mountain. Moreover, the silkworm king and the silkworm girls are not willing to leave the mulberry mountain.


    Later, the silkworm king promised to provide silk and silk clothing to the super tribes every year, and the mulberry ridge has been running smoothly in the torrent of all sides.


    This is not the first time that the disaster of chongliu tribe has happened. Before the sangcanling mountain, we can turn to the super tribe. The super tribe can kill the chongliu tribe like an ant.


    However, they chose to fight back the tribe. Of course, they also succeeded in killing the Witch of the tribe.


    Ye Xi frowned slightly.


    According to reason, when the chongliu tribe suffered heavy losses, they only dared to secretly devour the first generation silkworms at night. How could they suddenly become so fierce that they killed all the powerful silkworm females?


    Even if the silkworm girls are sleeping in the cocoon, they should not be reduced to the level of extermination?


    What''s going on


    Did other tribes interfere?


    No, other tribes also know the value of silkworm girls. They should be eager to take all the silkworm girls to their own tribes and let them spin and weave silk clothes. How can they kill all the silkworm girls?


    What''s the advantage of killing them all?


    With limited clues, ye Xi couldn''t figure it out. He sighed a long sigh when he thought of a Zhi''s present appearance.


    It was cold, and the breath turned into white fog.


    All of a sudden, ye Xi felt his shoulder was gently poked by something.


    He looked back and found the shivering floret standing behind him, poking him with vines. Seeing him turn back, he wrapped his vines around his arm and pulled him.


    Originally, Xiaohua sensed that ye Xi had come back. He felt that ye Xi was in a low mood from the contract, so he ran out to comfort him regardless of the cold weather.


    Ye Xi forced a smile at the little flower and went to the direction of the stone house.


    A fire had long been lit in the fireplace of the stone house.


    As soon as he entered the door, ye Xi felt warm and warm. Compared with the ice and snow outside, it was totally two worlds.


    The snowflakes on Ye Xi''s hair soon turned into water. He found a clean linen cloth from the stone platform and wiped the water off his face and hair.


    Put down the linen cloth, when he saw a stone box placed on the stone platform, he was suddenly stunned.


    In the stone box was his carved blessing dominoes, nothing special. He was stunned because he suddenly thought that the silkworm king had given him a wooden tube.In that wooden tube is a king silkworm.


    The king that sang Canling gave him to breed the first generation silkworms did not mean the level of fierce beasts, but the potential to become the king of silkworm. It was said that there were only two in the whole mulberry ridge.


    At first, sang Canling took the first silkworm as a reward. As long as he pricked the silkworm three times with a bone needle, the silkworm king knew that ye Xi needed help and would send silkworm girls to help.


    "The first generation of silkworm with the potential of canwang?"


    Ye Xi felt a chill all over his body and realized something. He immediately went back to his room and turned out the forgotten wooden tube containing the first generation silkworm.


    The reason for forgetting this first generation silkworm is that it has been immersed in a special liquid. It is not necessary to eat or pull it at ordinary times. It is very easy for ye Xi to forget it over time.


    Ye Xi pulled out the plug and poured the contents carefully onto the stone platform.


    A large pool of transparent liquid and a wet baby silkworm were dumped out.


    This baby silkworm is only thumb thick, white and soft, looks very ordinary, only looks whiter than other first generation silkworm, it turns its belly and lies on the pool of liquid, as if dead.


    Ye Xi was shocked.


    He quickly poked his little body with his finger.


    The first generation of silkworms twitched for a while, and then curled up into a ball. After that, they would turn over their bodies awkwardly and raise their small heads toward Ye Xi, as if to ask, why did you wake me up?


    Seeing that it was still alive, ye Xi immediately took back his heart.


    "But why is it so small?"


    Ye Xi gently touched his white and soft body and said to himself, "it can''t be hungry No wonder it''s been hungry for more than a year. "


    Afraid of starving this precious silkworm, ye Xi immediately went out of the house to look for mulberry leaves.


    There are several mulberry trees planted around the stone house where a Zhi lived before. Last winter, he used sorcery to inject vitality into the mulberry trees, so the mulberry trees did not lose their leaves in winter.


    With luck, ye Xi went to find the mulberry trees.


    Unfortunately, it was empty.


    The leaves of those mulberry trees were all gone.


    Of course, this was also expected. When he learned that a Zhi was going back to mulberry mountain, he did not inject magic power into the mulberry trees. Without the magic power, these mulberry trees were naturally bare and had no leaves left.


    Not picking mulberry leaves, ye Xi went back to the house, only to stare at the first generation of silkworm with his eyes.


    Unable to figure out a way, ye Xi finally pulled out the source stone.


    He placed several quail egg sized source stones around the first generation silkworms and surrounded them like an array to absorb the energy from the source rocks.


    Then he knocked down a very small fragment of the source rock and put it in front of it.


    The first generation of silkworms wriggled at a very fast speed and swallowed the fragments of the source rock without hesitation.


    Ye Xi was afraid that the little silkworm could not absorb the source stone, so he would turn his belly and die. He kept staring at it without blinking: "you are the silkworm with potential to become the silkworm King Shouldn''t it be so fragile? "


    Fortunately, the early silkworm was not so fragile. It was only warm when it swallowed the fragments of Yuanshi. It crawled to Ye Xi''s hand and held its head high to find Ye Xiyuan stone to eat.


    Ye Xi breathed a sigh of relief.


    This early silkworm may become the new silkworm king in the future.


    There is a ray of life in sangcanling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    In the next few days, ye Xi asked Gu to inject magic power into a few bare mulberry trees to give birth to new leaves, while continuing to feed it with broken pieces of source rocks.


    Because the first generation of this king silkworm shouldered the hope of mulberry mountain, ye Xi gave it the treatment that even xiaohuajiaojiao did not have.


    He personally helped the baby silkworm weave a nest like a bird''s nest with soft branches.


    He was afraid that the baby silkworm would catch cold in winter. At the bottom of the nest, there was a layer of soft fur rabbit skin, and he was afraid that the silkworm baby would eat the animal''s fur carelessly.


    The hide in the nest was covered with fresh mulberry leaves which were produced later. The mulberry leaves grown in the cold winter were green and dripping. They looked extremely fresh and had unlimited supply. This baby silkworm was only responsible for waking up and eating hard.


    At the most edge of the nest, there is also a circle of jadeite color source stone.


    Abundant source stone energy is continuously emitted to moisten the body of silkworm baby.


    Finally, ye Xi always put the nest beside the pillow on his Kang, and lived with it to confirm whether it was healthy at any time.


    This is how the first generation silkworms live a luxurious and comfortable life.


    Half a month later, the whole silkworm became more than one circle as if it were a balloon.


    Now the body is as thick as the arm, half a meter long, fat, soft and soft, and a piece of silkworm skin is white to dazzling. It looks naive and charming.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night.


    In the hall, the fire in the fireplace was blazing and the dry wood crackled.


    A group of chieftains huddled and huddled by the fireplace, facing the fire, each with a parchment roll in hand, and bent down to learn to read.


    When winter comes, everyone is free. We don''t have to hunt or be busy on the construction site. Therefore, the precious and painful task of writing has been put on the agenda.


    At present, there are more than 40 chieftains in Xicheng, each of whom has a different level of study.


    The six chieftains who joined this year don''t know a word. Those who are backward now devote themselves to studying every day. Such a group of people who kill and dissect corpses without blinking an eye, just like a bear holding corn cobs, holding a copy of the code, clumsily read words one by one. The hard work makes people feel moved.


    Some of the more than 30 chieftains of last year, such as Gongtao chieftain and Tushan chieftain, who have learned very fast, are already teaching their own people. They only occasionally come to Ye Xi''s stone house to learn other new words.


    The vast majority of the chieftains in Xicheng are reviewing. After three quarters, these complicated characters have become a little strange to them, so they come here from time to time.


    "Article 93 of the code, hunting The game the team gets every day must not be hidden or concealed Or less, or... "


    "Whip, whip Flog! Flogging... "


    In the rough and noisy sound of reading words.


    Ye Xi was sitting on a stone platform beside the fireplace, holding a fine brush in his hand, and carefully writing on the parchment.


    There was a candle with a thick arm beside the roll, and the warm light lit up the whole scroll.


    In this wild world, he often fought with blood, but he seldom wrote. Gradually, some familiar words became strange, and some words even had to think about before they could be written.


    He thought that maybe with the passage of time, one day he would completely forget how to write some words. Therefore, ye Xi decided to write something every day in winter, and by the way, he could leave something for Xicheng.


    Now he''s writing a record of alien insects.


    He recorded all the strange insects and poisonous insects he had seen, and detailed their appearance, habits and frequent haunting places.


    "Mutant red spider with long legs and hard shell..."


    The tip of the pen is stained with thick ink, and it is slowly outlined on the yellowing parchment. The moist ink is gradually absorbed by the yellowing parchment, leaving only dry, clear and beautiful fonts.


    The reason why we use the parchment instead of the white and beautiful "vegetable paper" is that the parchment can be preserved for a longer time and more words can be recorded. Now he is writing this scroll of sheepskin, which has been specially treated. The sheepskin is light and thin, but it is very strong. When it is spread out after splicing, it is two meters long and can record many words.


    Ye Xi recorded the habits and appearance of the mutant red spider, as well as the thrilling scenes when he met them. Finally, he put down his pen and replaced it with a thinner brush. He dipped some red paint into his painting.


    The ferocious appearance of the mutant red spider gradually emerges under the outline of the brush.


    This book is written with pictures. If you don''t write for a long time, you will forget. Painting is the same thing, so it''s also an exercise.


    Ye Xi drew it carefully. The variation red spider on the parchment was lifelike and lifelike.


    Finally, he changed his pen and dipped some black ink into his eyes.


    During Ye Xi''s writing and painting period, the fat and white silkworm of the first generation has been lying on his shoulder, sticking its head and staring at Ye Xi''s writing and painting on the parchment with black bean eyes. A row of eyes beside his feet occasionally blink together.As the size of the first generation of silkworms became larger, the row of black spots beside its side legs also grew and turned into eyeballs like the king of silkworm. This row of eyes is very sensitive and blinks from time to time. When touching the eyes near the side of the body, that row of eyes will be immediately closed by surprise.


    Although growing up in the source rocks, the first generation silkworm still can''t get rid of the habit of silkworm babies, and doesn''t like to move at all.


    It usually likes to nest in its own nest, curling up into a ball, slowly gnawing mulberry leaves, occasionally hanging on Ye Xi, let Ye Xi take it around.


    But when ye Xi was writing, he would certainly climb out of his nest and climb up to him. He was always lying on his shoulder and staring at the parchment with interest, like a curious baby.


    After ye Xi finished painting the mutant spider, he carefully took the chubby first generation silkworm off his shoulder and held it in his arms like a child. He teased him and said, "is this mutant red spider not terrible? You are so fat and tender. The mutant spider likes to bite you like this


    The snow-white soft silkworms turn up their bellies and wriggle on Ye Xi''s knees in protest. They look very cute.


    Ye Xi touched his stomach and asked, "do you want to be written into this volume of the record of foreign insects?"


    The first generation silkworm fed by Yuanshi seemed to understand. A grunt immediately turned the fat body over.


    Ye Xi picked it up and put it on the rock platform and said with a smile, "then try to be the king of silkworm. Now you are too weak."


    The two rows of black bean eyes on the first silkworm blinked together.


    Ye Xi laughs and no longer cares about it. He rolls up the parchment on his left, picks up his pen and continues to write down a kind of strange insect.


    This volume of strange insects has recorded more than 20 kinds of miraculous insects he has seen, but one''s insight is limited. Ye Xi intends to write all the strange insects he has seen, and gather all the chiefs together to let them speak out all the strange insects they have seen, and write this volume together to make it as complete as possible.


    After finishing the "record of strange insects" in winter this year, he plans to start to write "record of strange flowers and plants" in winter next year, and write a Book of "records of mountains and rivers" in winter the following year, describing in detail the climate, mountain distribution, river trend and vegetation there.


    He didn''t think of what to write later, but he should write down the two records and one record until he was old. He would record his life experience as much as possible, so that future generations could read less detours.


    It can also be regarded as a valuable wealth for Xi City.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    The next morning the snow stopped, and it was rare for it to clear up.


    Ye Xi pushed open the heavy blue stone gate, and the cold and fresh air rushed to his face immediately.


    At a glance, the outside is a vast expanse of white, the earth is covered by soft snow, the two round sun in the sky looks faint, the light is bright and not dazzling.


    Ye Xi wanted to go out and have a good breath. However, as soon as he took a step, something fell from his head. He took a quick step back, and the thing rubbed across the tip of his nose and fell to the ground.


    He looked down and saw that the ice from the eaves had fallen.


    The guard''s saltbird leopard was startled, and immediately knelt down in fear and remorse.


    It''s their dereliction of duty to surprise the witch.


    The broken feather in the room heard the movement and came out quickly. Seeing the broken ice on the ground, she frowned, "Wu, you haven''t been hit?"


    Yesterday, the chieftains of duanling sect taught Chinese characters very late, sleeping in Ye Xi''s room.


    Ye Xi helped up the guilty saltbird leopard and said to them with a smile: "what''s such a fuss about? My head is not as brittle as other soldiers. Even if I hit it, I can''t do anything."


    Xianniao was still very remorseful and said regretfully, "Lord Xiwu, we will clean up the ice on the eaves!


    Ye Xi waved his hand: "no, I''ll knock it myself. After a long time in the room, it''s just time to move."


    They didn''t dare to dissuade Ye Xi. They had to watch him go back to the house and take a small stone hammer out. Then they bent their knees and jumped lightly onto the roof.


    The slope of the roof is not too steep to stand on.


    However, it was covered with a thick layer of snow. As soon as ye Xi stood up, a lot of soft and white snow fell like an avalanche and fell to the ground.


    "Ow ~"


    behind him came a young hawk.


    Ye Xi looked back and saw a young eagle with broken feathers as big as a grapefruit on the eaves of the roof, staring at himself with round eyes.


    "Good morning, Heiyu!"


    Ye Xi said hello with a smile.


    This young eagle with broken feathers is the war animal with broken feathers. It has dark brown fluffy feathers, sometimes mixed with white down that has not yet faded. The whole young eagle looks round and round, some like a squatting owl.


    "Ao ~"


    the black feather opened his yellow beak and answered with a tender voice.


    Half a year ago, duanling didn''t know which cliff to pick up the egg of a broken feather eagle. He hatched it and made a contract with it. He tasted his long cherished wish for many years.


    This little eagle is very independent. It doesn''t stick to broken feathers at all. Before its wings are fully grown, it flies everywhere. Sometimes it flies to the back mountain to catch wooden mice. Sometimes it flies to Jishan to fight with the huge Rongrong chicken.


    In its three months, it pecked a Rongrong chicken with its own strength.


    At that time, it was smaller than it is now. It could not fly by holding the body of Rongrong chicken. As a result, it grabbed Rongrong chicken''s foot neck and pulled it back from the back mountain with a small body, which startled countless people''s eyes.


    Last night, the young eagle, whose fur had not yet faded, refused to enter the house to escape the cold. It was drenched with snow and stood on the roof of the house for a whole night under the cold wind in winter. It seemed that he was on sentry duty for everyone.


    When ye Xi saw it, he could not help thinking of Gaga.


    At that time, Gaga was still wearing a small fur jacket that she sewed for her. She nestled in her arms all day long. The milk smell on her body did not fade away. She knew that she was coquettish. By comparison, it was really


    Ye Xi laughs and shakes his head. He squats down at the eaves, holds a small stone hammer, and starts to knock out a row of ice-cream hanging on the edge.


    The top of these ice cream is very sharp. The longest one is 20 cm. If it hits the head of soldiers, it''s OK. If it hits the heads of other witches, the consequences are unimaginable.


    After a while, duanling jumped up with a stone hammer and squatted on the eaves of another row to knock on the ice.


    Large chunks of ice fell to the ground and cracked to pieces.


    Xicheng people know that ye Xi, after knocking on the ice cream, also wrapped up in a thick fur coat and walked out of the house, and everyone was excited to knock the ice on their eaves.


    Some people hold the eaves with one hand and hang themselves in the air to knock on the ice cream. Some people are not too cold to break them with their bare hands. Some people are not able to stand still, and sometimes they slide down from the slippery roof and slam into the thick snow.


    "Wow!"


    In the distance came the children''s frolic noise.


    Today is a fine day, a group of children ran to the ice lake to play.


    These children are all from the six newly joined tribes this year. They don''t know about skates. They just skate on the ice, but all of them are not bored. Their faces are full of happy smile and the clear laughter spreads all over the lake.


    Ye Xi looked up at them from time to time. He was affected by their happiness, and his face showed a warm smile.


    However, his smile faded when he thought of the children in Xicheng who died this spring, the sangcanling who was exterminated, and a Zhi who curled himself up in the white cocoon.He stood up with his eyes down, took two steps along the slippery eaves, squatted down in another place, and continued to crack the ice with his hammer.


    He suddenly felt something was wrong.


    Looking up, I was stunned.


    On the snow covered with snow, I don''t know when it''s quiet to lie on a huge black scale, and the fog in ice blue shawl is sitting on its head, smiling at itself.


    Cang Wu is looking at Ye Xi, but all the people in Xicheng outside are looking at Cang Wu.


    She is as beautiful as an unreal picture, like the misty clouds around the mountain stream, like the petals falling on the clear spring, which is difficult to describe with words, like a miracle, giving people a strong feeling of seeing one eye less.


    So at the moment, even the children playing on the ice lake looked at her stupidly. The whole city was very quiet, and ye Xi was aware of something wrong.


    Cang Wu blinked his long eyelashes towards Ye Xi, and his white face showed a suffocating smile,


    "I''m hungry, do you have anything to eat?"


    ¡­¡­


    The bright red soup was bubbling, and the rich food aroma was diffused.


    Under the stone pot, more than a dozen short candles were burning orange flames and baking the bottom of the pot together. Beside the stone pot, there are dishes of different colors, such as mutton, mushroom, bean skin, beef, bird''s eggs, lettuce leaves, cabbage leaves, vermicelli


    Yes, the hotpot that ye Xi entertained Cang Wu.


    In this cold winter, what food can compare to a hot pot?


    The hot pot seasoning is made by Ye Xi himself. It is spicy and spicy. Cang Wu uses chopsticks unskillfully. His nose is red and his eyes are like a layer of water. It looks very cute.


    Cangwu hasn''t eaten any more.


    He helped Cang Wu fill a bowl with cooked vermicelli, and put two pieces of scalded vegetable leaves and meatballs in front of her.


    Vermicelli are made from the flour of millet and grass fruits. After boiling, they are tough and transparent and chewy. The leaves and meatballs are sent by hongdiao. In fact, there are not many fresh vegetables left in this season. Most of our staple food is meat. For example, meatballs are the eating method developed by Xicheng Qiaofu in her spare time.


    Cang Wu finished the vermicelli from ye Xiduan, and swept away the side dishes on the whole table until the delicate lips became bright red. Then he put down his chopsticks and narrowed his eyes contentedly.


    Cang fog you sigh: "every time you can see new things, taste new food."


    Ye Xi handed her a cup of cold honey water, smiling gently: "that''s more."


    Cang Wu looked at him with burning eyes and said nothing.


    Ye Xi was pleased by Cang Wu''s eyes, but he was a little hairy. He couldn''t figure out what she thought. Just as he was about to ask, a stuffy roar came from the door. Cang Wu eyebrows moved. He stood up and said to him, "you have a friend coming to see you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    friend?


    Ye Xi stood up suspiciously and followed the fog out of the house.


    I saw that the huge mount of Cangwu, which was very similar to the Western dragon, now climbed onto the snow-white ice lake and lifted its black scale tail to smash the heavy ice surface to pieces.


    The fish and algae in the lake, which had been lazy because of the cold, fled like ghosts and wanted to stick themselves on the corner.


    The soldiers of Xicheng stood by the lake and looked at the fierce object, with fear and vigilance in their eyes.


    Ye Xi knew that the mount of Cang Wu might be a kind of wild relic. Originally, he just took the breath away, so we didn''t pay much attention to it. Even the children stood in the same place bravely. But now this huge thing in the process of cracking the ice has accidentally released a breath, we can not be so calm.


    But


    "Why does it break all the ice?"


    Ye Xi asked about the fog beside his body.


    Cang Wu looked at the front and lifted his beautiful jaw: "you see there."


    Ye Xi looks at the place where Cang Wu refers to.


    It was an artificial river channel dug to remove the toxin from Xinghu Lake. This artificial river channel is only three meters wide and two meters deep. Now the river is covered with ice, like a white ribbon, winding between the two mountains.


    "Dong!"


    Suddenly, there was a heavy footstep behind the mountain.


    "Dong! Bang


    The sound of footsteps was getting closer and louder.


    Ye Xi thought of something, his eyes showed surprise, suddenly, and then the incredible surprise light, stood straight and looked at the direction of the footsteps.


    After a while, a wet green long necked dragon appeared in the mountains on the other side of the lake. This huge mountain like dinosaur walked slowly along the frozen river to the direction of star lake.


    All the way, all the way under the foot of the glacier like glass trampled to pieces.


    From such a long distance, the green long necked dragon seemed to see ye Xi. He raised his long neck and turned his head around.


    Now, it looks much higher than the surrounding mountains.


    It''s really a green long necked dragon!


    In a flash, ye Xi was mixed with surprise and joy. He couldn''t restrain his excitement and asked Cang Wu, "how did it come?"


    Cang Wu said slowly, "isn''t your lake connected with a big river? It''s swimming against that river. It''s been swimming for a long time


    The green skin long necked dragon looked bigger. It stepped on the broken glacier and went to the star lake in two steps, sinking its huge body into the star lake.


    Now ye Xi knew why the mount of Cang Wu would break the ice sheet.


    The ice sheet of Xinghu Lake is three or four meters thick, and even the green skinned longnecked dragon could not easily break the ice, so the fierce beast simply smashed the ice surface first, so that the green skin longnecked dragon could enter the water.


    Ye Xi walked to the shore of the lake with excitement and joy.


    The long necked green skin dragon is also swimming this way.


    After a while.


    "Whoa


    A shower of cold water splashed in all directions.


    Long necked dragon''s long neck protruded from the deep blue lake, and its huge head slowly extended to Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi opened his arms and hugged his wet head. He was moved and said, "old man, long time no see. It''s good to see you again!"


    When he was in Xiaotu mountain, he saved the green skin long necked dragon, and the green skin long necked dragon also saved him from the water monster when he was in despair.


    Originally he thought he would never see it again, but he did not expect to meet again one day.


    Looking at his almond shaped black eyes, ye Xi suddenly remembered his years in Xiaotu mountain during the rainy season.


    The continuous torrential rain, as well as the mountains that have been flooded into islands by rain.


    I don''t know if the big octopus will take the small octopus to occupy the hillside of Xiaotu mountain, where they can bask in the sun? I wonder if the crocodiles will come to the foot of the mountain to hunt? I don''t know if water bugs like water centipede will climb to Xiaotu mountain


    At first, he was in a gloomy mood because of the mulberry mountain incident, but he saw the Cang fog and the green long necked dragon one after another, just like the brilliant sunshine in the sky, dispelling all the haze. Now he is happy.


    Ye Xi patted the rough and cold skin of the long necked dragon and let it go.


    "Woo!"


    The Dragon raised its slender neck and made a whistling sound. Water vapor came out of its nostrils.


    I can see it''s happy, too.


    What did ye Xi think of and asked Cang Wu: "when you saved me in the sea, did it accompany me?"


    At that time, he lay on the reef and fell into a semi coma, and vaguely saw the blurred silhouette of the long necked dragon.


    But ye Xi did not connect the two at all.


    After all, there are so many long necked dinosaurs on this land. The green long necked dinosaur was an ordinary aquatic dinosaur he met in the black ridge mountains, but the place of coma was at the seaside.Cang fog gently nodded: "at that time, it was it that carried you to the sea to find me."


    Ye Xi was stunned. He looked up at the two big, still pure and beautiful eyes of the green long necked dragon, and gave it a brilliant smile: "so you saved me twice. It seems that we can''t even it out!"


    "Woo!"


    The Dragon called again.


    Ye Xi and Cang Wu sat down on the Bank of the lake.


    Ye Xi, smiling at the long necked dragon in the lake, asked Cang Wu about the green long necked dragon in detail. And Cang Wu may be seen in the delicious hot pot just now, they all answered one by one.


    It turns out that the green long necked dragon was picked up and raised by the seaside when it was boring before Cangwu.


    At that time, it was abandoned, just broken shell of a small dinosaur, muddleheaded was taken to the Cang Wu own territory, as a passing time gadget.


    When the dragon was more than one year old, the fog drove it out of its territory.


    In addition to their partners, even their children will be driven out of the territory after they have the hunting ability.


    So the green long necked dragon could only wander around the sea. Occasionally, it would come to Cangwu with the novelty it had found, but it would soon leave and run to play with Cang Wu''s mount for a while.


    One person and one pet form a kind of estrangement and intimacy.


    The green long necked dragon was raised by the fog. In some ways, it is a bit like Cang Wu. For example, she has a strong curiosity about everything that has never been seen in the world.


    Once, because of curiosity, the green long necked dragon swam upstream to the mainland along a river into the sea.


    Cang Wu did not know how long it swam, only knew that it had disappeared for two years, and came back with a beautiful stone only on the shore.


    After asking about the time when the Dragon disappeared, ye Xi sighed, "it should be at that time that it arrived at the Heiji mountains."


    Cang Wu: "Oh?"


    Ye Xi laughed and told her about the rainy season in the black ridge mountains and the scene when he met the green skinned longnecked dragon.


    He could imagine how the long necked green skinned dragon made its way up the river. Sometimes it comes across a fast river, it climbs to the shore to rest, sometimes it meets a steady river, it sinks into the water to hunt, so it stops and travels all the way, and it takes a long time to reach the black ridge mountains.


    It was just the middle of the rainy season.


    The entire black ridge basin is flooded by rain, which is equivalent to a large lake.


    All the places are vast and sparsely populated. Perhaps the green skinned longnecked dragon has never seen any human beings all the way. When it stretched out its neck beside Xiaotu mountain in the rainstorm and looked at Ye Xi on the top of the mountain, it was the first time that it saw ordinary human beings.


    So at that time, the green long necked dragon looked at him with such curiosity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    "Clattering ~"


    the long necked dragon chased fish and stellate algae in the blue and cold lake water. The lake water was filled with waves, and the broken floating ice on the water also swayed with the waves.


    At the moment, ye Xi is sitting on the Bank of the lake. He can see his vigorous figure when passing through the clear water, as well as the algae and other parasites attached to the green gray skin.


    Ye Xi wanted to do something for the dragon, so he immediately got up and went back to the house to get a large bristle brush.


    "Crash!"


    Long necked dragon broke out of the water with a fat gray fish in its mouth. It raised its long neck and swallowed the fat fish whole.


    Ye Xi waved to it: "come on, come to the shore!"


    The long necked green skin dragon understood his gesture and slowly climbed to the shore, its huge body half lying on the thick snow, while its tail was still sinking in the ice water.


    Ye Xi took off his thin fur coat, rolled up his sleeves, and held up a bristle brush to help him wash the skin on his side.


    This bristle brush was specially made by Ye Xi for Jiaojiao. Sometimes he would help him clean his scales. But Jiaojiao was hibernating, and the bristle brush had been left in the corner for several months and could not be used.


    Now it''s just for the green dragon.


    The green skinned longneck dragon obviously needed a brush to clean its skin than the Jiaojiao.


    Because of the lack of human care, its back, side and belly are mottled with barnacles, algae, and various kinds of shellfish. If you look closely, the scalp of people with dense phobia will be numb.


    Ye Xi even found several small gray fish and insects in the parasitic algae.


    "Shua, Shua, Shua!"


    Ye Xi rolled his sleeve to help Qingpi longneck dragon clean and brush his skin.


    Large areas of parasites were brushed down by bristles.


    Some barnacle parasites are so stubborn that the bristles can''t be brushed down. Ye Xi uses the back of his knife as a shovel to shovel off the whole barnacle and then brushes it with bristles.


    The skin of Qingpi longnecked dragon was rough and wrinkled, which was much thicker than that of the elephant. The bristles were very fine, and the hair was not soft or hard. It could clean up the folds and crevices.


    Ye Xi was very comfortable to clean up the green long necked dragon. He breathed a breath from his nose and turned over his huge body. He simply lay down on his back in the snow, exposing his belly. He was so comfortable that he couldn''t do it.


    Its long neck extends all the way to the stone house community. Sometimes it raises its head and looks down at Ye Xi who is busy on his belly. He whistles and collapses.


    Ye Xi was very happy to see that the green skin dragon with a long neck was comfortable, and he worked harder.


    But all the Xicheng people who were looking around were distressed by his work. Duan Ling couldn''t help running over to him and said, "Wu, I''ll clean it up."


    Ye Xi: "no, go to your own business, and don''t be all around here."


    He wanted to do something for the green dragon. What''s more, after he became a wizard, he was so rich that he needed help from others?


    The broken feather can only retreat.


    Ye Xihua spent an hour cleaning up all the parasites on the green skinned longneck dragon, and invited the city''s medical wizard to cure all its wounds.


    The long necked green skinned dragon wanders around all year round, and is inevitably attacked by various water animals and water monsters. Its body is covered with traces of biting by sharp teeth.


    Some of the old wounds have healed, and some are new ones. The wounds are white and rotten. It''s heartbreaking to look at them.


    But now these large and small deep shallow wounds, in the treatment of the witch all healed, looks intact without a trace.


    With a long cry, the green skin dragon glided into the lake.


    The clear water of the lake washed away all the snow and algae and barnacle fragments. When it floated, the water drops on its body were shining like a broken drill by the sunlight, and the whole dinosaur was completely new, like when it just broke its shell, there was no scar.


    He was very happy and swam about in the lake.


    Cang Wu''s Mount had been lying on the bank. At this time, he climbed up to Ye Xi, poked him gently with his tail covered with black scales, and then turned over his belly and fell on the snow.


    Such a powerful ferocious beast just looked up at him.


    The meaning is clear at a glance.


    Ye Xile: "OK, I''ll help you clean it up too!"


    Then he picked up the bristle brush and jumped onto it to get busy.


    This fierce beast, which is very similar to the Western dragon, is covered with thick black scales, but there are some "bold" parasites in the gap between the scales.


    "What''s its name?" Ye Xi asked Cang Wu as he brushed.


    Cang fog means to stare at his mount, lazy answer: "black scale."


    Ye Xi was sweating.


    Well, it''s also simple and rough, because black scales are called black scales.


    The parasite on the black scale was much less than that on the green skin longneck dragon. In a short time, ye Xi helped it clean up.


    The big man turned his head and looked at his bright and clean scales. He bowed his head happily and arched gongyexi. Then one by one, he got up and climbed out of the city like lightning. After a while, he disappeared.Ye Xi didn''t care about it. He cleaned up two huge objects one after another. His forehead was covered with thin sweat.


    He put down his bristle brush and just wanted to go back to the house to have a drink, but suddenly the silent fog on the Bank of the lake suddenly turned into a shark tail.


    The silvery tail of the mackerel is smooth and bright, which is more eye-catching in the blue lake.


    Shua pull, along with the broken water spray, Cang fog from the water up his beautiful long tail, and then sit on the shore, pull the tail with his hand, seriously look up and down.


    After searching for a long time, she found that there was no parasite on the tail of the mackerel. Her eyes even showed a regretful expression.


    Ye Xi:


    The crowd cleaned up the dirt left by two huge objects in the snow.


    Ye Xi made a playing card with a piece of wood. After introducing the rules with Cang Wu, they sat on the shore of the lake and played cards in the sun.


    At noon, the disappeared black scale finally came back, and the bloody monster body was in its mouth.


    The monster is more than three meters high and seven meters long. It is covered with emerald green hair. Its head is like a lizard, its body is like a lion, and it has three long tails. It looks very strange.


    But it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that the smell of this monster, which has just died for a long time, is very similar to that of the wild!


    "Bang!"


    Wu Ling takes the corpse of the monster and puts it down in front of Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi asked Cangwu suspiciously, "what is it doing?"


    Cang fog slender fingers pick up two cards, carelessly played out, plain way: "you help it clean up scales, this is its return to you."


    When ye Xi heard the speech, he felt dizzy and saw the corpse in front of him that was suspected of being left over from the great famine.


    The great famine left behind!


    A roar can shake all the old and weak in Xicheng to death. It''s rare to see one head of the monster in his life. He was killed and put in front of him.


    At first, he thought that black scales were the remains of a great famine, but now he thinks it may be underestimated.


    Cang fog see ye Xi in a trance for a long time did not receive the card, bent up the snow-white finger, dissatisfied to knock.


    Ye Xi couldn''t settle down. He played the next card like a mind wandering, and then lost without accident. He got a bunch of dissatisfied eyes.


    But he didn''t care. He just went to the black scale and asked it, "do you really give it to me?"


    Black scale gave a low roar.


    Ye Xi said seriously: "I just helped you clean up the scales. The fierce beast you sent is too precious. I can''t take it."


    Afraid that black scales could not understand, ye Xi also pointed to the wild left seeds and waved his hand.


    Black scale low huge ferocious head, looked at the emerald green monster, stuffy roar, turned to climb out.


    "Ah..."


    Its speed is too fast, ye Xi has not yet opened his mouth to stop it, has disappeared again.


    Cang Wu slowly walked to Ye Xi: "take it. The meat of this animal is still good. There is no fishy smell. Of course, it is not delicious like the hotpot just now."


    Is this a matter of taste?!


    Ye Xi make complaints about how to Tucao, and finally ask, "where has he gone?"


    Cang fog looked at him strangely: "it thinks you don''t like this prey, and went to other places to catch it."


    Ye Xi:


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    Won''t you go to catch other kinds of wasteland?


    Ye Xi couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Although he had no injuries when he came back just now, he had disappeared all morning. It is not easy for him to find a large amount of wild seeds in the vast land.


    How could he make Wu Ling go all the way again.


    So ye Xi said to Cang Wu, "I''ll take this prey. Can you let black scales come back immediately?"


    Cang Wu gently nodded his head and said, "yes."


    Then he closed his eyes.


    After a while, black scale is sure to climb back on the snow.


    As soon as this huge and ferocious beast entered Xicheng, he carefully restrained his breath and even stopped his steps. There was no thunder like footstep when ye Xi first saw it in Jiugong, so even the children of Xicheng did not hide.


    Ye Xi came to it and sincerely said to it, "thank you for your reply. I like it very much, so I took it first."


    "Roar --"


    the black scale answered in a low voice, and with a flick of his tail, he slipped into the ice lake.


    Ye Xi looked at the black scales swimming freely in the lake for a while and came to the dead bodies left behind by the great famine.


    The corpse lying in the pool of blood is extremely precious. However, his skill of dissecting is only mediocre. Ye Xi did not dare to be careless. He immediately called the people who stripped the tribe and asked them to dissect the corpse.


    Black thorn and Yi Kuang were sent to deal with the fierce beast.


    When they knew that they were going to dissect a large amount of waste seeds, they were suddenly stupefied, and their hands were shaking with emotion. The two took several deep breaths in succession to stabilize their mentality and perfectly stripped off the emerald green, glossy fur left by the great famine.


    The next step is bloodletting.


    Black thorn and Yi Kuang touched the neck of the wild left species, then raised their swords and stabbed them cleanly. The blood arrow suddenly shot out and gathered in the stone bucket under it.


    Until all the blood was dripping, the two continued to dissect.


    They used their skillful hands to cut the meat evenly, peel off the bones, muscles, veins and eyes one by one, and put them into the other two stone barrels separately. A series of actions were efficient, quick and pleasing to the eye.


    The smell of blood left over from the great famine spread along the wind.


    The flowers in the room smelled the breath and immediately forgot the cold. The roots took small steps to come over and watched their anatomy.


    The others in Xicheng dare not get too close and look at them from a distance.


    At last, the black thorn picked out the ferocious beast core left by the great famine with a dagger. It was as big as a palm, crystal clear, and heavy in the hand. It was extraordinary at a glance.


    Black thorn, their eyes are burning.


    The ferocious animal core left by the great famine!


    How powerful the warrior who wakes up with it, even if it doesn''t wake up to the warrior, it''s good for the brute warlord to absorb the breakthrough!


    But ye Xisi did not mean to occupy this treasure. He took the fierce beast''s core and handed it to Cang Wu without hesitation. He solemnly said, "please give it back to Wu Ling for me."


    Cang fog did not receive, she frowned, the voice said coldly: "since it will this head of prey to you, then including its core should also be yours."


    Ye Xi explained: "however, I just helped the black scale clean the lower scales, so I can''t afford this precious animal core..."


    Cang fog still did not reach for the past meaning.


    Seeing that she didn''t move, ye Xi had no choice but to lift his feet to the direction of the ice lake, and wanted to return the animal''s core to black scale.


    However, a vine came quietly and reached Ye Xi''s palm.


    Ye Xi felt the itch of his hand. Looking down, he found that Xiaohua was shamelessly grabbing the fierce beast''s core in his hand with the vine and pulling it back.


    Ye Xi''s face turned black and said, "let go!"


    "Hum!"


    Floret hummed two times, dead not to let go, but also out of a vine to scratch Ye Xi''s itching.


    Ye Xi is not like Xiaohua. He is not afraid of itching at all. Instead, he stares at floret with severe eyes.


    The little flower begged for mercy and made a pitiful chirp.


    Cang Wu looked at the little flower with great interest for a while and said, "since it wants to give it, this animal core is nothing."


    Ye Xi sighed in his heart.


    It would be petty of him to continue to argue.


    He had no choice but to take a look at the little flower, and then let go of the wild relic.


    Xiaohua immediately happily wrapped the beautiful animal core with her own vines, and ran away quickly with small steps, for fear that ye Xi would change his mind and stop it.


    The black thorn of the onlooker Yikuang looked at each other and were relieved.


    They were really afraid that ye Xi would return the seed of the great famine to the ferocious beast in the lake. What a pity! They''ve had heartache for years! Fortunately, floret is smart and wants to leave the core.


    However, they did not dare to show their happiness. They just bent down and dug snow on the ground.Just now, the abandoned seeds of the great famine had been lying on the snow for a long time, and the snow around them was red with blood. These snowballs sucking the blood of the great famine seeds were precious in their eyes. They didn''t want to waste them, so they shoveled them into stone barrels and packed them.


    Ye Xi saw that the two men had finished their work. He thought for a moment and said, "let''s carry these barrels of things to the kitchen stove with me."


    Although Cangwu Wuling didn''t care, ye Xi felt guilty after all for taking advantage of them. Now it''s time for lunch. He decided to give full play to his cooking skills and give a small reward to one person and one pet.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Xi was busy by the kitchen.


    But the Cang fog was coaxed by Ye Xi to play with the black scales in the lake. As a result, when ye Xi was halfway cooking, the rich aroma drifted out of the door, and Cang Wu could not stand it.


    She thought that hotpot was the ultimate of delicious food, but now she is shocked to find that there is food that smells better than hotpot!


    The tail of the shark turned into human legs, covered with long hair, and climbed up the bank wet. Smelling the fragrance, the ghost walked to the kitchen stove of the stone house. Finally, he got close to Ye Xi and said, "is it ready to eat?"


    How delicious


    It''s really delicious


    Ye Xitou said without lifting: "not yet. If you feel bored, go to play chess with red carving or broken feather first. They can also play chess."


    Cang Wu did not answer.


    She blinked and looked at the extremely attractive meat and vegetables stir fried in the stone pot with a secluded eye, and finally seemed to hang her head with some sadness.


    However, ye Xi didn''t notice her change. He just concentrated on cooking.


    He hasn''t started to cook these dishes for a long time. Now he has to recall the steps while making them.


    Finally, Cang Wu still did not go out, like a ghost has been sticking to Ye Xi. From time to time, he looked at the delicious food in the stone pot and looked at Ye Xi''s serious side face. His resentment was getting heavier and heavier.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    Before Cang Wu couldn''t help but run away, ye Xi finally finished all the dishes.


    There are boiled pork slices with bright red soup and spicy taste; stewed pork with thick oil and red sauce and fat but not greasy; stewed spareribs with soy beans with delicious soup and crispy bean meat; and lion''s head with soft glutinous flavor and fragrant teeth and cheek.


    It''s full of colors, flavors and flavors.


    He also roasted half of the meat left over from the great famine on a stone stick to make it crisp and tender, and then sprinkled with salt, pepper and other seasonings to make the aroma overflowing.


    Finally, he moved all the dishes to the terrace.


    Here, they can enjoy the delicious food while enjoying the warm sunshine.


    After all the dishes are served, facing a table of tempting delicacies, Cang Wu''s patience has reached the limit. She starts with a seemingly slow but actually fierce speed.


    The smell of the delicious food made the black scales and green long necked dragons that had been playing in the lake come out of the water.


    The black scale drooled, her eyes became straight and she could not help climbing to the shore.


    But the green skin long necked dragon was still immersed in the lake water. Relying on its extremely long neck, it put its head directly outside the terrace and looked at them with huge black eyes.


    Ye Xi smiles and cuts a small piece of the roast meat and throws it.


    Although longnecked dinosaurs were raised in the fog, they were still regarded as ordinary aquatic dinosaurs and could not eat much meat left over from the great famine.


    The green skinned longnecked dragon accurately took the meat and swallowed it, and contentedly retracted its neck back into the lake.


    Then black scale came up again.


    The terrace is on the second floor, with the huge size of black scales. When lying on the ground, the head can just face them.


    In the face of black scale, ye Xi didn''t have so much scruples. He simply threw all the remaining barbecue to Wu Lin, and he picked up the roast meat and climbed to the lake, slowly tearing it up.


    After feeding the two giants, ye Xicai returned to his position.


    To his surprise, the fog beside the stone table slowed down the eating speed, and the dishes on the table did not sweep away as he imagined.


    Ye Xi gave her an unexpected look.


    Sitting in the fog in the sun, the skin is as white as light, the shadow of thick eyelashes is reflected on the cheek, the pink lips are slightly open and closed, and even the appearance of eating is fantastic.


    ¡­¡­ Is she waiting for him?


    Can he think so?


    As if aware of Ye Xi''s eyes, Cang Wu raised his eyelashes and looked at him inquisitively.


    Ye Xi returned to his senses and began to enjoy the delicious food.


    He took a pair of chopsticks, cooked meat slices made from the waste seeds, put them into his mouth and swallowed them. Suddenly, he felt full of energy exploding from his stomach and spreading wildly along his limbs.


    After taking three tablets, his cheeks turned red.


    After eating ten tablets, his forehead was covered with sweat.


    After eating more than 30 pieces, he put down his chopsticks. His whole body felt like a fever, and his stomach was burning like a big ball of fire. He wanted to burn his whole body to ashes.


    The power that belongs to the warrior in his body is surging like a sea. Originally, because of the radiation of the source rock, his power is on the verge of breaking through. However, the blood and flesh left over from the great famine is like a splash of oil, which completely stimulates all the forces.


    This is The energy of the great famine.


    It''s too overbearing.


    Ye Xi closed his eyes. His heart was beating violently at the moment. His whole body was red, and his sweat was rolling down. Even his eyelashes were wet with sweat and stuck wet on his skin.


    For a long time.


    His heart was flat and he opened his eyes.


    Under the lapel cover of the left chest, five flame patterns have become six.


    At the stone table, Cang Wu has used up all the food. He is putting down his chopsticks and looking at Ye Xi unsatisfied.


    Ye Xi gave her a complicated look in his eyes.


    He had just eaten the meat left over from the great famine, and by breaking through it to level 6, he had already realized how terrible the energy contained in the great famine.


    But Cang Wu almost ate half a head of wild seed, but his cheek was only slightly red, as if it was still hot pepper


    What is the strength of the so-called Sea Lord?


    Is he able to provoke?


    ¡­¡­


    Night.


    Cang Wu did not leave, but stayed in the star lake of Xicheng.


    Ye Xi lay on the stone bed and tossed and couldn''t sleep. He just got up and walked slowly out of the terrace. In the silence, he looked up at the magnificent Star River in the sky.


    The air is cold.


    The exhaled breath turned into white fog.


    "Crash!"


    There was the sound of water billowing.


    Ye Xi looked back at the sky and looked at the dark lake ahead.


    I saw a silvery tail on the surface of the water across a beautiful arc, and then sank down, finally, a beautiful shadow came out of the dark water.


    A pair of bright silver eyes in the dark were staring at his direction without blinking.Strange and confusing.


    Ye Xi gazed at these eyes from a distance. Unconsciously, he put his hands on the frozen railing, and then exerted a little force. The faint blue blood vessels on the back of his slender and powerful hand unconsciously protruded.


    "Click..."


    The thick ice shell on the railing was broken by him.


    As if awakened by the sound, ye Xixin, regardless of the scruples, jumped quietly to the snow, and then came to the edge of the ice lake, and directly jumped into the cold and dark lake water.


    He was met by a pair of cold and greasy arms.


    Ye Xi was hugged by the fog and dragged into the water, and then tightly entangled with the tail of a shark. She dragged her into the water. However, ye Xi held her back with one hand and led her out of the water.


    In the dark lake under the Star River''s illumination, you can see the sparkling water waves rippling in circles.


    You can also see the breathtaking face of the fog.


    She was very close, so she looked at Ye Xi, a pair of silver eyes showed a happy light, as if to see something to love.


    Ye Xi looked at the fog nearby, his heart pounded and his whole body was hot. It seemed that he was not in a cold ice lake, but in a hot spring.


    "Well?"


    She snorted lazily from the nose, some delicate, as if to ask why he took her to the water.


    Ye Xi felt palpitation for a moment, and could not control himself any more. He held Cang Wu''s cheek and kissed the delicate lip.


    The fog froze.


    Gradually, her breath is also rapid up, the pupil of silver eyes like an animal to stretch and shrink.


    Then she suddenly took Ye Xi''s head and began to kiss him. The gorgeous tail of the shark swung and pushed him into the lake to kiss him in the water.


    At this time, the star lake is very quiet.


    The green dragon and the black scale were driven to other places by the overbearing fog, only two people made a slight sound of water spray.


    Cang Wu''s learning ability is very strong, and the water is her home, ye Xi must go all out in order to be equal.


    After a long time, the two finally let go of each other and floated to the surface of the water.


    Ye Xi''s chest heaved and puffed slightly.


    The taste just now was so wonderful that he was so excited that he couldn''t control it when he thought it was the fog. But at the same time, he felt unable to breathe, and regretted that he had eaten less starfish.


    Cang Wu stretched out a piece of bright red tongue tip and gently licked the corner of his lip. The monster''s Silver Animal pupil looked a little innocent, so he got close to it,


    "why kiss here?"


    Ye Xi put his arm around her waist and said, "if you like a person, you can''t help but want to kiss here."


    Cang fog chuckled: "feel really good."


    After that, the greasy and cold tail of the mackerel wrapped tightly around Ye Xi''s waist again, took him to the bottom of the lake, and then, as if he had found a new toy, kissed him again and again with interest.


    Because of the darkness in the lake, the mist released a little smell of mackerel.


    Suddenly, countless stars and algae with glittering and translucent light came up, and surrounded the two people like stars, illuminating their faces.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    Ye Xi spent the whole night in the ice lake with the Cang fog.


    In the early morning of the next day, when the sky was gray and the people of Xicheng had not yet got up, ye Xi quietly left the fog still sleeping with his eyes closed, and climbed to the bank wet and walked to his stone house.


    Small snowflakes like willow catkins are falling in the sky.


    The snow on the ground is thick again.


    The salty bird and leopard at the door immediately found Ye Xi. He was very energetic and saluted and called out: "see you..."


    The two men watched Ye Xi''s eyes shine and the flames of the eight trigrams flashed in their eyes. Yesterday, they saw Ye Xi enter the ice lake with their own eyes.


    Ye Xi raised his index finger and made a silent gesture towards them.


    Two people immediately cleverly shut up, and one left and one right opened the bluestone gate.


    Ye Xi did not walk through the door, but jumped to the terrace with a gentle leap.


    The terrace is connected to his bedroom. He has to help the first generation silkworm on his Kang change mulberry leaves. This silkworm is the hope of silkworm mountain. He dare not let it starve.


    Ye Xi went to his Kang and took the chubby, sleepy, first generation silkworms out of their nests and began to pad their nests with new mulberry leaves.


    "Tick tock..."


    After he laid the nest and took the first generation of silkworms back to its nest, he suddenly heard a slight noise coming from the terrace outside.


    He turned to look, but for a moment he stayed there.


    See Cang fog do not know when sitting on the balcony railing, in the snowflakes, smiling at him.


    The ice mist of the shark''s silk was slightly lifted by the wind, and the willow like white snowflakes fell gently on her silk like hair and beautiful cheeks.


    The picture was so beautiful that ye Xi was stunned.


    "Tick tock..."


    A drop of water fell to the ground.


    Ye Xi suddenly woke up and realized that the subtle movement he had just heard was the sound of water drops.


    Cang fog barefoot, clear water is along the white jade like beautiful foot back, sliding to petal like pale pink nail, and then drop down, on the ground smashed.


    Ye Xi came over and asked softly, "is it cold?"


    Cang fog lips slightly warped, slowly raised his hand, with the slender cool fingertips stroked his face contour, after a while to open his lips, voice cool and pleasant,


    " I haven''t felt cold for a long time


    Ye Xi: how long is it


    Cang Wu took back her hand, blinked her long eyelashes with snow, and said uncertainly, "maybe it''s fifty years."


    Ye Xi suddenly thought of a question and quickly asked, "the life span of your mackerel Is it long? "


    Cang Wu: "the life span of our people is not much different from that of the stone people. Ordinary people can live more than 300 years old, and senior people can live to about 600 or 700 years old."


    Ye Xi''s heart was tight.


    I''m afraid the life span of the fog is longer than that of the senior shark Maybe when his life is coming to an end, the fog will live for hundreds of years.


    There are more barriers between the two.


    However, when he was not troubled by this, ye Xi shifted the topic: "Cang Wu, I''m going to make some food. It may take a long time. You''re too bored to sit alone. I''ll find someone to accompany you."


    Cang Wu: "is it a food I haven''t tasted?"


    Ye Xi laughed: "yes, I promise you haven''t tasted it."


    Cang Wu thought of the ordeal of smelling the aroma by the stove yesterday and nodded, "OK, I''ll leave you first and let you make food, but..."


    She raised her hand and took Ye Xi''s face, bent down to kiss his lips, and said in an indisputable voice, "call me ah Wu later."


    Ye Xi''s heart strings moved, and he called out in a soft voice: "ah Wu..."


    How can there be such a beautiful name in the world?


    He thought.


    Ye Xi recited the name sweetly and went to the door to let the leopard call dongmuying and qiuya. And he did not know that when he gave orders, the corners of his mouth were smiling.


    Dong muying and Qiu Ya receive ye Xi''s order, but they don''t dare to be careless.


    Ye Xi said to them, "please accompany ah Wu for a while."


    "Ah Wu?"


    Two people a stay, after a while just reaction, refers to the shark.


    Qiu ya: "yes! We must be with her. "


    Dong muying: Yes, yes, it won''t make your ah Wu feel bored, nor will other soldiers always stare at her


    Ye Xi looked at her with admiration, nodded and walked away with satisfaction.


    In fact, because of Cangwu''s charm, ye Xi was afraid that someone in Xicheng might get confused and offend her. He ordered the men to approach Cangwu from yesterday, and the red carving had been sent to the rock salt mine to guard the mine bitterly. Only after Cangwu had gone could he come back.


    The reason why he called Dong muying and Qiu ya to accompany Cang Wu was not only that they were more lively, but also because ye Xi had already seen that they would become a couple sooner or later, so he was more at ease.


    But what he didn''t expect was that when Dong muying, who made him feel relieved, saw the Cang fog at close range, he was hit by the beauty of Cang Wu against the sky, and his two eyes were about to protrude.Or by qiuya mercilessly pinched several times, Dongmu Yingcai woke up.


    Dong muying knew that Cang Wu couldn''t afford to offend him, so he immediately used a giggle to cover up his loss of consciousness: "Hey, hey, hey, Lord Xiwu asked us to accompany you. Do you want to go around Xi City?


    Qiu Ya suggested: "there is a fat mushroom that will shed tears in our back mountain. Why not go and have a look? It''s very nice. "


    Cang Wu has a light look and does not agree.


    Dongmuying and qiuya unconsciously hold their breath, some dare not speak.


    Although Cang Wu did not release its breath, it had a special aura, which made them dare not laugh at all, which was never seen before ye Xi.


    "Let''s go."


    Finally, Cang fog or with East muying and Qiu Ya turned all over the mountain.


    It''s winter in the back mountain.


    The Rongrong chickens on the Jishan mountain have rich plumage and are not afraid of the cold. They walk around the mountain on the snow, but they are still stupid. They only carry a mass of snow on their backs and are so stupid that they don''t know how to shake them off.


    Because of the cold climate, the wooden mice on the mountain huddled together one by one. They didn''t move or eat much in the pit.


    Mushroom mountain is covered with thick snow, because they are all white. At first glance, I don''t know which mushroom is and which is snow.


    Cang Wu barefoot stepped on a white mushroom cover, lightly jumped to the top of the mountain, saw the interesting big white mushroom that dongmuying and qiuya said.


    Big white mushroom or that pair of advice like, was dongmuying qiuya two people scared twice, immediately scared shivering, rain like hard tears.


    But Cang Wu was not interested in it. After teasing the white mushroom, he lost interest in it.


    Dongmuying and qiuya can only take the fog to other places, and they think about interesting things all the way and dare to talk to her.


    At last the fog stopped in front of the Colosseum.


    Although it''s snowing today, many soldiers who are eager to get stronger are still training in the Colosseum. They either practice archery, or practice throwing spears, or fight fierce beasts caught outside, and practice combat skills.


    Standing outside the field, the three can clearly hear the sound of training in full swing.


    Dongmu Yingjian Cang fog interested in the appearance, said: "this is our Xi City arena, is also the soldiers used to train."


    Afraid of the fog, she wanted to go in and have a look, and the soldiers inside could not help but stare at her. Dong muying immediately added, "but there is nothing beautiful in it. It''s just a group of soldiers fighting fierce beasts! What''s more, the level of fierce beasts is very low. It''s not interesting! "


    Cang fog turned to look at her and whispered, "why can you build this Colosseum so huge?"


    Dong muying was a little nervous by her eyes. Her cheek was slightly red, and she stuttered and said, "I don''t know. When our tribe came, it was half built. We just followed and helped. I don''t know why it didn''t collapse..."


    Qiu Ya saw that dongmuying was dazed by the beauty. She couldn''t even say all the words. The fire in her heart ran upward. At last, she couldn''t bear the fire. She simply pulled out the knife and stabbed her back mercilessly!


    It''s a loser!


    "Hiss!"


    Dong muying was suddenly stabbed, back pain, eyes are staring round.


    After the reaction, she took a breath, turned her head and glared at her teeth fiercely. She wanted to roll up her sleeves and beat him violently. However, because the fog was still nearby, she resisted it.


    Qiu Ya ignored her, only respectfully said to Cang Wu: "this Colosseum was designed by our master Xiwu. We just built it according to his method."


    "But I think it has something to do with something called cement, which is much easier to use than ordinary clay. After drying, it can completely bond two stones together as if they were the same. Oh, it is said that this cement was invented by master Xiwu


    "Sure enough, it''s Ye Xi again. He''s really a Amazing people. "


    Cang fog looked up at the huge building, eyes shining.


    The corner of her lips showed a faint smile, so beautiful that both of them were stunned.


    Cang Wu said, "tell me about you Xiwu again. What else has he made? What interesting things have you done? "


    Dongmuying and qiuya are naturally inexhaustible. They will tell you everything they know.


    The fog was very absorbed.


    When he heard that ye Xi had polished the "moon sundial" which could be used to time, but was finally destroyed by the great famine, Cang Wu''s brow slightly frowned.


    Dongmu Yinglian said: "although the sundial was broken, there are still some pieces left. The people of Xicheng feel it a pity to put them away. Would you like to have a look?"


    Cang Wu releases eyebrow heart, nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    All the pieces of the moon sundial were held in front of the fog.


    They are well preserved by Xicheng people, without a trace of dust.


    Cang Wu was very interested in them. At last, he carried a smooth rock with his own hands, and planned to get the sundial out in the shape of fragments.


    Without a knife, she turned her sharp nails in the shape of a shark. She sat by the lake and scratched on the rocks like tofu.


    "Creak Creak... "


    There are deep marks on the rock surface.


    Dong muying and Qiu Ya stood behind and looked cold. They were frightened by the sharpness of their fingernails. They felt as if they were scratching on their own skin. They both shrunk their necks and did not speak much.


    "What is this doing?"


    A familiar voice came.


    It turned out that ye Xi came to Cangwu after finishing his food.


    Cang Wu looked up and saw Ye Xi. His eyes suddenly brightened: "I want to see a perfect sundial. I hear it can count time like a drip pot."


    Ye Ximo took a look at dongmuying and qiuya.


    What did these two people say just now? Why did they even say such a small thing as the sundial?


    But it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that he later realized that the sundial is a complete failure. It can''t even calculate the time at night. The reason is very simple, because the red moon is a satellite


    So he changed the topic decisively: "let''s put it on, ah Wu. Come and taste the food I just made. It will be cold after a long time."


    Cang Wu recalled yesterday''s delicious hot pot, as well as boiled pork slices and other big meals, and suddenly felt that the moon sundial''s appeal seemed not so great.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Let''s go


    Cangwu finally decided to give up the moon sundial.


    Dong muying and Qiu Ya moved with their feet. Thick skinned, they also wanted to rub food, but they were driven away mercilessly by Ye Xi. They could only go back with empty stomachs.


    Dong muying lowered her head and went half way. Suddenly, she was stunned to see that her back waist was stabbed by a Qiu tooth. Now she is still in pain! So he immediately jumped up and kicked his teeth.


    Qiu Ya was kicked out of his wits and chewed a mouthful of snow.


    He remembered that Dong muying was not happy with her straight eyes just now. Then he thought of her previous molestation with Ye Xi in the Ji tribe. New hatred and old hatred poured in. He simply took off the animal skin clothes and threw his fist at Dong muying.


    The two people once again carried out the exchange activities that all Xicheng people had already seen and enjoyed.


    ¡­¡­


    Dongmuying and ye Xi were very harmonious.


    Ye Xi took Cang Wu''s hand and took her to the fireplace in the hall and sat down.


    Today, with the light snow, ye Xi did not put the food on the terrace, but on the rock table beside the fireplace.


    The fire was blazing.


    The orange fire shone warm around.


    There were two big bowls of hot soup on the table, and the white steam kept rising.


    Cang fog to look inside, found that there are only milk white, ear like fat things, these shapes of lovely things crowded floating on the soup surface.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Xi said in a warm voice: "this is called dumplings. Please try it."


    To make dumplings, you need to grind the flour, knead the dough, roll the dough, chop the stuffing and make dumplings. It''s more troublesome, so it takes him a long time.


    Cang Wu scooped up a dumpling with a spoon and bit it gently. The thick soup immediately gushed out and spread all over her mouth. Her eyes brightened slightly, and then she accelerated her eating speed.


    Seeing Cang Wu''s love for dumplings, ye Xi felt a sense of satisfaction in his heart and ate a dumpling slowly.


    "There are not many fresh vegetables left in Xi City. It''s better to send some fresh soybean sprouts indoors. Also, try to make sausages. The casings are made from wild boars in Houshan..."


    He thought.


    In the end, Cang Wu finished a large bowl of dumplings.


    Ye Xi removed the empty bowl, and they sat on the thick animal skin blanket by the fire. Cang Wu found a comfortable position, narrowed his eyes and leaned lazily on Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi looked down at the fog in his arms.


    It''s so beautiful and gentle, but it''s like a wild beast taking a rest.


    He picked up a wisp of her satin like hair, which felt very good. As soon as he fished it in his hand, he immediately slid away like a spring water, leaving an itchy and crisp feeling in his palm.


    "You were Why do you say you are not the Sea Lord


    Ye Xi asked.


    The mist opened her eyes, and her beautiful eyes watched the fire.


    After a long time, when ye Xi thought she would not answer, Cang Wu said faintly: "the Sea Lord, there are responsibilities that must be borne. At that time, I rejected these responsibilities."


    Sometimes the fog is like a fog to Ye Xi. He wants to get rid of this layer of fog and see her more truly.


    Then he asked, "what responsibility?"The mist is silent.


    Ye Xi gave up this question and asked tentatively, "do you still feel it hard to bear those responsibilities now?"


    Cang Wu closed her eyes and said in a soft, inaudible voice, "to really take responsibility, I have to wait until I go through the estrus and leave offspring."


    Ye Xi was stunned Estrus? "


    The fog blinked his eyes slowly: "all the people have oestrus, which is a sign of their adulthood, and I, perhaps too eager to be free, have not entered the estrus."


    "No matter how late, it will be in these years."


    Ye Xixin pulled up: "how did you plan to go through the estrus?"


    Cang fog doubts: "how to pass?"


    Ye Xixin held her face, looked down at her eyes, and firmly said, "although I am not a member of the Spanish family, but I want to help you through the heat. "


    They looked for a moment.


    The atmosphere seemed to settle down.


    After a meeting, Cang Wu tilted his head and looked at him curiously: "why do you need your help in estrus?"


    Ye Xi thought of what blushed, let go of the fog, some shy said: "difficult, do you want to go through the estrus alone?"


    Cang Wu blinked: "we are all alone to spend ah!"


    Ye Xi froze Ah? "


    ¡­


    ¡­¡­


    They talked with each other for a long time. At last, ye Xicai collapsed and found that the shark was a wonderful flower! Sex! Seed! Clan!


    Although they have estrus, they don''t need to mate at all!


    It''s very simple for a female to go through the oestrus, just lay an egg like thing on that day.


    It''s none of their business.


    The rest of the male shark race is more troublesome. They have a longer estrus period, because in the estrus period, under the stimulation of hormones, they will become very aggressive, and will use bloody means to compete for the strongest among them.


    The winner will take all the eggs back, carefully place them in their nest, and excrete their sperm around the eggs.


    The sperm will swim in the sea water and drill into the eggs, and finally form the fertilized eggs. The winning male will carefully guard them in the nest.


    The fertilized eggs gradually develop over time, until a year later, the young mackerel is fully grown, breaking through the flexible membrane and drilling out.


    That''s the birth.


    As for what sex is They don''t understand.


    *


    *


    *


    *


    *


    *


    *


    *


    *


    please rest assured!! We men must have sex! We are not vegetarian!


    Don''t panic! Hold on!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    After ye Xi understood the sad fact, he had been withered and decadent, buried his face in his hands, without saying a word, and covered with the unspeakable bitter force breath.


    It''s so sad that he can''t speak.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Cang fog from ye xihuaili sit up, concerned to look at him.


    Ye Xi slowed down for a long time before he came to God, and looked at her with some grievance: "not to say The zerants have partners. "


    Cangwu felt that he was a little cute now. He looked at Ye Xi for a while with a smile and pecked it in his eyes. Then he said, "although there are few partners of the zerane, they do."


    "Your partner will live in a stone house, and our chimaer partners will live in the same territory, and sleep with each other."


    "Can you tell me more about your chimaer partner?" Ye Xi asked curiously


    Cang fog lies back in ye xihuai, finds a comfortable place to Nestle lazily, and tells: "the people of the chimaers will only find one partner in their life, according to the old chimaer, as long as they meet for the first time, they will be strongly attracted by each other."


    "Some of them are found before the estrus period, some are after the estrus period, if they are before the estrus period..."


    The fire of the fireplace crackled.


    The air around is warm and dry.


    From the narration of Cangwu, ye Xi knew that if two chimaers were partners before the estrus period, they would hide in a sea without a shark when they were near the estrus period.


    When the fertilized egg is formed, the two people will return to their own territory with the fertilized egg. The couple will jointly guard their children. When the child can hunt successfully, they will drive him or her out of their territory.


    The zerane is a race with strong territorial consciousness. The higher the level of the zers, the stronger the sense of territory. They can not tolerate even their children, and they will only be tolerant to their partners.


    Every pair of chimaers are very in love.


    He also knew that the parents of Cangwu were such a rare pair of the chimaer partners.


    But it is regrettable that both of them are the old of the zers. They have been "responsible" shortly after they were born in Cangwu. They have already died both.


    Cangwu was born as a rare silver zern, she has a very strong hunting ability, early by the Zerg people as the future Sea Lord.


    Although the sea was reserved as the sea owner, the chimaers did not participate in her life much. Only when she was young, they cleared all the dangerous creatures in the sea area where she lived, and then guarded the edge of the sea to prevent dangerous creatures from entering.


    Ye Xi heard that there was some heartache: "is that a fog not a person grow up?"


    Cang fog said without care: "grow up alone? Yes, but senior sharks come to my territory once a year to meet me, and all the sharks will meet for a while in a special season. "


    Ye Xi closed his eyes and kissed her hair, and said nothing, and asked after finishing his mood,


    what is your territory, where are you living


    Cang fog in ye xihuai transferred to the body, smile and said: "it is a very brilliant coral forest, the color is similar to the two king birds in Xicheng, but some are dark blue..."


    Ye Xi listened quietly, and gradually his eyes became nihilism, and he was completely intoxicated in the description of the fog.


    He seemed to have seen the magnificent sea with his own eyes.


    In the clear and blue sea water, it is a continuous piece of blue and golden coral. At noon, the sun will penetrate the sea water layer by layer, and cover the whole coral forest. By then, all corals will reflect a little brilliant light, gorgeous and incomparable.


    There are many interesting creatures in the Blue Gold Coral forest, including super clams with round pearls, swimming to and fro very active poisonous starfish, sea snakes like drilling holes, and flag fish groups with changeable colors arranged


    Think about it and know how beautiful the place is.


    What makes Ye Xi suddenly and shocked is that he seems to have seen Blue Gold Coral in nine industry tribes.


    It is a piece of Blue Gold Coral fragments with a palm. It is heavy and hard in the hand. It is like a rock. According to the people selling it will have magical effect like exotic flowers and plants after grinding into powder. It needs a kind of animal core to exchange, which is extremely expensive.


    And Cang fog actually has a whole piece of Blue Gold Coral forest!


    Yexi was very sorry.


    But it sounds like the rest of the chimaers live in a less than that.


    They live in a variety of places, some live on spectacular high mountains, some live in rolling mountains, some live in the vast deep-sea plain.


    Even the submarine volcano is inhabited by the sharks, but because of the poor water quality, the chimaer tail is ugly.


    The lower level chimaers mostly live in the dark and deep trenches. They are ferocious and rough scales. Because they can''t adapt to the pressure change, they can not float into the shallow sea, and they can''t get ashore. They are a kind of shark who gradually degenerates


    The place where the chimaers are distributed is too wide, and there is hardly any place in the sea where they are not.Cangwu: "because of boredom, I have been to these places one by one. When I was a child, I liked to sit in the mouth of a big fish and let it take me around."


    This big fish is somewhat like the double snout manta ray. It is very large and its mouth can not be closed. It is very open like a bag. It swims slowly and lives on plankton and small fish in the sea.


    Sitting on the edge of its mouth, you can easily walk to many places.


    Cang Wu said interestingly, but ye Xi didn''t feel the taste in his heart.


    A picture came to his mind.


    A cute little shark with delicate face sat in the mouth of the big fish, propped up his pink chin, opened his big eyes, looked at the sea area of the blue black hole in front of him, and occasionally swung his silver tail lonely.


    Until you can visit all the places you can.


    She does not speak all year round, and her expression does not change all the year round. Maybe only when the shark people get together every year can she communicate with her peers and not forget her own voice.


    Ye Xi sighed in his heart.


    The Spanish Is it such a lonely race?


    Cangwu didn''t know what ye Xi thought. He narrowed his eyes and continued in a low voice: "some places in the sea are interesting, some places are dangerous..."


    Ye Xi listened quietly.


    The mysterious and beautiful sea continued to unfold in his mind like a painting scroll.


    There are jellyfish Bay full of giant poisonous jellyfish, dark sea with turbulent undercurrent and whirlpool, and beautiful shallow sea covered with bright red seaweed and fluorescent green reefs.


    There is a ditch called the dead water grass ditch, which is covered with black and green water grass, which is more than ten meters long, one by one, floating like a chain.


    They are usually gentle and harmless. Small fish and shrimps can eat them freely. Once giant predators such as Canglong, Dragon King and whale swim into this water area, these aquatic plants will dance like willow trees to wrap them tightly, and finally digest their blood and flesh into their own nutrients.


    Basically, there are no large predators who break into the water grass trench. Even the shark people are afraid of them.


    There is a deep sea called the whale burial sea by the shark. There is the place where the whales in the sea return. Countless huge whale corpses are so quietly buried on the bottom of the sea.


    The whale burial sea is very dark and silent, with no light coming in, and there are few creatures. Only a lot of crabs like spiders lie on the huge bones of whales and eat at a very slow speed.


    Some of them would go to the whale sea and drag their bones to their homes to live in.


    The fog also placed such a whale skeleton in the blue and gold coral forest.


    In addition to those interesting and dangerous places, there are all kinds of mysterious and terrifying water monsters in the sea.


    There are ethereal white shadows that can be swallowed by even shark people, huge water insects that can devour sharks, and prehistoric sea monsters that are so huge that they can swallow sharks


    Ye Xi was surprised. When he heard the rise, he could not help but stride to the stone platform and took out a new roll of parchment. After dipping the fine brush with paint, he buried his head on it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    On the yellowing sheepskin roll, there is a kind of strange creature with skin full of fine barbed spines, a long tail and a huge head. Some strange creatures like wrinkling shark appear on the paper.


    Ye Xi turned his head and said, "is the deep-sea multi gilled monster with fishy flesh like this?"


    When ye Xi was painting, Cang Wu was staring at the parchment all the time. His eyes were full of disbelief, and he said after a long time that he said: How can you paint such a real picture? "


    In her impression, painting is just a line on the wall of the cave painted with gorgeous paint. It is impossible to distinguish the specific shape of the animals from the "painting".


    And ye Xi''s paintings simply refresh her understanding of painting.


    Ye Xi looked at the appearance of the Cang fog, and was secretly happy.


    It was the first time that he saw the shock of Cang Wu. His eyes widened and he looked a little cute.


    Ye Xi knew very well that the impact of such mature painting techniques and lifelike portraits on the backwardness of civilization was absolutely incomparable.


    The degree of shock is like that of people in the last world who saw a child kill a huge prehistoric beast with his bare hands.


    Ye Xi said with a smile: "this is nothing. If you master the skill, you can also draw such a picture."


    Cang Wu raised his head, and his bright eyes looked at him intensely, which made Ye Xi''s pupil appear again, stretching and shrinking, as if breathing. It was strange and terrifying.


    Ye Xi felt that he was shrouded in a dangerous atmosphere, and his hair could not help but stand up. He had a strong desire to draw a knife.


    After a long time, Cang Wu took back her sight and all the expressions on her face. She turned to the parchment, pointed to the multi gilled monster on the scroll with snow-white and slender fingers, and said slowly,


    "there are some places that are not painted correctly. Here, the eyes should be narrower and the eyes should be smaller. There is also a hidden cheek on the top of its head..."


    Ye Xi breathed a sigh of relief and revised it according to the description of Cang Wu.


    After the modification was correct, ye Xi changed his pen, dipped it in black ink, and marked the name of the deep-sea multi gilled monster beside it, as well as the living area, recipes, habits and so on heard from the fog.


    Cang Wu didn''t lose his temper when he saw these Chinese characters. At least it looked quite calm on the surface. He just said, "this is not a witch''s word. Is this your only character?"


    Ye Xi: "it does not belong to me alone. In the future, everyone in Xicheng will own them and use them."


    Cang Wu said with a smile, "they look very regular and beautiful."


    Ye Xi: "do you want to learn? I can teach you. "


    Cang Wu nodded with interest: "good."


    So ye Xi pressed down his discomfort and began to teach Cang Wu to write without any distractions.


    ¡­¡­


    When he taught Cangwu, he was very careful. He began to teach the simplest words, and then learned the radicals and some commonly used characters. It''s not as simple and crude as to the chiefs. If you just give them a code, you will make them stumbling and stumbling.


    The teacher taught carefully and the students were extremely intelligent. Cang Wu learned most of the Chinese characters in just half a month with a speed of doubting IQ.


    Later, ye Xi also taught Cangwu painting. However, Cang Wu''s talent in painting was not so amazing. The things he drew were always wrong and could not be as vivid as ye Xi''s.


    However, Cang Wu was shocked by Ye Xi''s mature painting skills, but he was not keen on learning this skill.


    After all, she lives in the sea, where you can''t paint on a parchment.


    So she quickly put down her brush and read "the record of strange insects", "the record of strange flowers and plants" and "the record of mountains and rivers" written by Ye Xi in her newly learned words.


    Cang Wu walked through more places than ye Xi and saw more fierce animals and insects than ye Xi. After reading, he often helped Ye Xi supplement the two records.


    Ye Xi wanted but could not.


    In the description of Cang Wu and ye Xi''s indefatigable painting and writing, the number of parchment rolls belonging to two records and one record is increasing rapidly, and the whole rock platform is quickly filled with one volume after another. Later, ye Xi simply made a large bookshelf, sorted all the parchments and put them into the bookshelf properly.


    Now the chieftains did not come to Ye Xi''s stone house to report when they learned Chinese characters. Instead, they joined the stone house of duanling.


    Therefore, when it comes to night, one can often see such a picture in Ye Xi''s stone house.


    Beside the blazing fire, ye Xi, dressed in snow-white silk clothes, and the mist in ice blue shawl, sat side by side on a rock platform, one beautiful and the other beautiful, with long eyelashes hanging down together, and they carefully drew the same scroll.


    Cang Wu was responsible for writing, and ye Xi was responsible for painting.


    A row of burning candles were fixed on the rock platform. Their cheeks were covered by orange candle light, which made them look more and more quiet. The atmosphere was harmonious and harmonious, which made people reluctant to destroy.


    They stayed up until late at night.


    At night, ye Xi will accompany the fog to the ice lake to sleep together.


    However, ye Xi didn''t sleep in the ice lake with Cang Wu every night. He occasionally went back to his warm Kang to sleep.After all, the water of the lake is freezing in winter. Although Ye Xi is a level 6 fighter, his body is not made of iron. Moreover, human beings are land animals, so it is always uncomfortable to sleep in the water.


    The days passed by.


    In addition to writing scrolls, occasionally they play chess, or go out and hunt in the snow. Gradually, Cang Wu looked at Ye Xi more and more softly. She seemed to forget to go back to the sea and settled down in Xicheng.


    Cang Wu did not mention, ye Xi did not ask.


    The cold winter is coming to an end.


    The wind and snow stopped, the sun became bright and dazzling, the temperature began to rise, the snow gradually melted.


    On a sunny day, ye Xi opened the gate, stepped on a lot of thin snow, and breathed the fresh and cold air.


    He looked at the sparkling blue lake after the ice floes melted before him, and suddenly he wanted to fish. In the best of spirits,


    picked up a valuable scorched wood from the collection of the tribe of the tribe of the tribe of the tribe of the tribe, and was eager to make * two fishing rods.


    * this kind of focal wood is very tough, its hardness is comparable to the brute bone, but it is also resilient. It is used by the tribe people to make long bow, and it is also suitable for fishing rods at the moment.


    He sat cross legged by the lake, split the wood into two parts with a dagger, and then cut the wood into a stick.


    The Black Dagger made by the great famine has cut iron like mud. With the falling wood chips, two not so smooth wooden poles were finished soon.


    There are fishing poles, then floats and hooks.


    Floating is simple and can be made of fish bubbles. The key point is fish hook. Xicheng has no metal, so it can only use animal bones and claws or wood.


    In order to save trouble, ye Xi decided to make hooks with jiaowen wood.


    "What are you doing?"


    As soon as the fish hook prototype was made, a cool and pleasant voice came from behind.


    Ye Xi looked back at Cang Wu with a smile: "I make a fishing rod, so sitting on the shore can also fish out of the water!"


    Cang Wu: "do you want fish? No matter what kind of fish, I can catch it for you


    Ye Xi laughed: "no, fishing is just fun. It''s just like playing chess and cards. It''s just fun."


    Cang Wu nodded and put his eyes on the wooden fishing hook in Ye Xi''s hands: "do you use wood to make fishing hooks?"


    She did not show any novelty to the fishing rod, because many tribes in this land have invented the fishing hook. For example, the hook tribe has developed the hook to the extreme, and can use it to catch the big toad and mermaid in the swamp.


    "Wood is easier to polish, and other materials need to be polished for a long time," Ye explained


    Cang Wu shook his head: "the hook made of wood is easy to break, and it can''t catch too big fish. It''s better to make it with claws or beaks. You give me the materials and I''ll polish them."


    Ye Xi thought of the unyielding claw when the fog was turned into a shark, and silently brought her to the library where the * tribe had been excavated, and let her choose the material herself.


    Finally, Cang Wu chose the claws of two king birds.


    The claw was twenty centimeters long, and it was like a crescent moon. It was heavy in my arms and was as heavy as metal.


    Xicheng usually grinds this kind of claw into an arrow. Ordinary craftsmen often need to grind it for a month with a grindstone, which is very hard.


    But they are in the hands of the fog


    "Creak! Creak --! "


    Sparks were splashing, and black debris rustled down like snow.


    The hard claws of the king''s fierce fowl seemed to turn into some kind of brittle stone that loved to drop the crumbs.


    In Ye Xi''s startling eyes, within a minute before and after, two fishhooks with extremely suitable shape were formed in Cang Wu''s hands.


    Cang Wu put away his nails and threw the two hooks that had just come out of the furnace to Ye Xi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    Ye Xi took it subconsciously, and found that the hook was still warm. Then he immediately reacted with tears and laughter. It would be nice if the hook was not hot.


    The fog awakened his mind wandering: "what do you want to use for fishing line?"


    Ye Xi thought.


    In order to prevent the fish from being alert, the line must be thin, but the line must be tough, otherwise it will be broken. The original silk is very consistent with, soak in the water do not pay attention to can not see at all, but now a Zhi has no way to help him spit silk.


    Therefore, ye Xi could only choose to peel off the outer skin of the tenacious rattan and tear it into strands to use. With the tenacity of the tenacity of the rattan, it was no problem to catch some small fish.


    Ye Xi: "use cane silk..."


    Cang Wu did not speak, but looked at Ye Xi with a helpless and spoiled look.


    It''s like I knew it.


    "You wait for me a moment."


    Then she turned into a brilliant tail and jumped into the water with a splash.


    Ye Xi looked at the ripples on the blue lake in a trance. He recalled the look in his eyes before the fog left, and subconsciously grabbed his hair.


    It seems that What''s wrong?


    He clapped his forehead with a chagrin.


    Lie trough, this should be his look at ah Wu! What''s the reverse?!


    "Whoa..."


    The fog soon came out of the water, and the tail of the shark quickly turned into legs.


    She took a strange look at Ye Xi''s hand sticking to his forehead, some silly movements, and handed him the things in her hand: "use these to make fishing lines."


    Ye Xi broke away from the feeling of chagrin.


    He looked at the empty hands of Cang Wu. He was stunned, then he took a closer look, and found that there were more than ten transparent, extremely long and thin silk threads floating in the wind.


    The silk thread looks like spider silk. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all.


    Thinking of Cangwu''s identity, ye Xi asked in surprise, "is this the silk thread used to make shark''s silk?"


    Cang fog nodded: "you guess well, this is what you call the mackerel silk. They are very tough and won''t be broken by fish."


    Ye Xi took over the soft and transparent silk.


    Silk products are still sold in Jiugong, but it is a completely extinct item. It is very mysterious. No one knows what material it is made of.


    And ye Xi, who has got the silk, can''t really figure out how the fog made these things.


    All I knew was that she was in the water.


    Do they have glands that secrete silk like silkworms?


    Ye Xi took a look at Cang Wu''s hands and found that the slender hands were white and smooth, without any trace of glands.


    He was afraid that the silk was the secret of the people of the Spanish people. He did not ask about the silk of the shawu people. He shook his head and put his doubts behind his head. He soon weaved these ten pieces of silk into two strands, then tied the fish hook and finally tied the fish bubble.


    So the two fishing rods are done.


    Ye Xi looked at the two heavy fishing rods.


    He had planned to go fishing with Cang Wu beside the star lake, fishing for a few small fish to add food, but now ye Xi felt that he was sorry to use such a luxurious fishing rod if he didn''t catch a big fish!


    At this time, Wu Ling, with his prey in his mouth, climbed silently from the distance to Ye Xi.


    It put the bloody prey in his mouth at the foot of Ye Xi and looked at him eagerly.


    The saliva splashed all over the floor.


    "Roar --"


    the low roar means coquetry.


    Black scales and green skinned longnecked dragons live in the river upstream of the star lake at night. However, during the day, two huge creatures often come over. Wu Ling falls in love with the taste of cooked food, and often puts its prey in front of Ye Xi, asking Ye Xi to cook food.


    Although a public fire kitchen had been set up in Xicheng city for a long time, there were dozens of cooks who were taught by Ye Xi every day and night. However, ye Xi loved his house and loved his wife, and he still often cooked for the black scales.


    So now Wu Ling comes to ask Ye Xi again.


    Cang fog glanced at this big man, light said: "come just in time, just want to find you."


    Then he picked up two fishing rods, pulled Ye Xi and jumped to the head of Wu Ling, and kicked his hard armor: "go, go to the widest river nearby."


    Black scales full of thought that they could eat delicious food:


    The huge eyeball looked at the prey that had been bitten on the ground, and then growled wrongly. With a swing of his tail, he carried Cang Wu and ye Xi to the city of Xi.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the black scale is quiet and resentful, but still very dutifully carried them to a surging river.


    This big river is just the upper reaches of Xinghu Lake.


    At the end of winter, the snow is constantly melting. This broad river is in the fastest water situation of the year. The river is rough, and the white water is full of fierce turbulence and spray. It is impossible to see what it looks like in the clear water."Whoa! Crack


    Ye Xigang jumped from the back of black scales, and was mercilessly patted by the cold spray.


    He wiped the water stains on his face in silence, turned his head and asked Cang Wu: "you won''t You want to fish here? "


    Cang Wu naturally handed him a fishing rod: "there must be a lot of fish in this river. What''s wrong with fishing here?"


    Ye Xi:


    He was speechless.


    Of course there are fish in the river, he knows, but How can you catch fish in such a fast current! I''m afraid the fish can''t see the bait on the hook?!


    But forget it


    Ah Wu is happy.


    Ye Xi sighed and quietly caught a bad luck rabbit nearby. He peeled the rabbit and cut it into two parts, which were respectively hung on their hooks.


    They sat side by side on the Bank of the river, throwing the hook with bloody rabbit meat into the surging river.


    Wu Ling ran away to other places.


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    The river was rattling.


    Ye Xi''s eyes watched the small fish bubble struggling in the fierce turbulence. Finally, he could not resist the strong impact. He sank down from the water and disappeared completely.


    He wiped the spray from time to time on his face and sighed helplessly.


    He had a hunch that he could not catch a small fry here.


    "Why don''t you suggest fishing somewhere else with Cang Wu?"


    Ye Xi couldn''t help thinking.


    He turned his head and looked quietly at the fog beside him.


    The water splashed from the river always splashed on her face, but she did not feel any discomfort. Even when the water splashed into her eyes, her eyelashes did not vibrate, and she held a fishhook and looked like an old God.


    "Forget it. Wait a minute."


    Ye Xi turned his head.


    Time goes by.


    The hook of the two men didn''t respond at all.


    Ye Xi had already been drenched with water. Later, he simply gave up wiping his face and allowed a lot of water spray to slap on his face coldly with his eyes open.


    The fog looks the same as before.


    Her ice blue shawl was not stained with water at all, and her hair seemed to be different from that of ordinary people. It was not wet by water, and it was still elegant and smooth.


    At the moment, the breeze is blowing, the hair and the shark''s silk are blowing gently. With her beautiful face, and her indifferent expression with her eyes closed, it seems that Very immortal?


    However, the fog of immortal spirit felt the fishing rod which had not moved for a long time. Finally, she could not help it. Her feather eyelashes trembled, slowly opened her eyelids, and slightly frowned.


    Then the sight seems to have no ground to glance aside.


    Seeing the drenched Ye Xi''s helpless expression, Cang Wu took back his sight and gently pursed his lips.


    After a while.


    In Ye Xi''s astonished eyes, the long, silvery tail of the mackerel turned out from the fog. He threw it all into the river with a crash, and then he still held the fishing rod calmly.


    Ye Xi couldn''t help asking, "why sink the tail of a shark..."


    Before he had finished speaking, he suddenly smelled a delicious fragrance.


    It''s different from anything he''s ever smelled before. It''s very special.


    If we use some literary and artistic words to describe it, it is that the fragrance makes people think of the manzhusha petals soaked in ice and snow. It is cold, quiet and gorgeous, but it also has a faint smell of bloody death, which is the ultimate temptation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    This faint cold fragrance is ethereal and ethereal, which is hard to capture. People can''t help but want to remove its mysterious veil and smell it to see clearly.


    Ye Xi, as if possessed by a demon, unconsciously leans to the Cang fog, and gets close to her snow white neck, and sniffs deeply.


    Cang fog turned his head and looked at him with his eyes bright.


    The two faces are very close.


    Ye Xi raised his eyes and looked at Cang Wu, both sides of the line of sight glued.


    Just when he couldn''t help but want to get closer, a fat grey scale fish with a weight of more than ten jin sprang up from the surging river with white waves. The cold water flower pocket was cheap to Ye Xi''s face.


    Not yet waiting for him to react.


    "Crack! Crash


    as like as two peas of grey scale fish, they fall over each other and run away from the river. The river is boiling with boiling water. The fish are not afraid to jump to shore.


    Ye Xi''s eyes widened


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    The fog around him turned his head without expression, holding the fishing rod in one hand, lifting the tail of the fat gray scale fish in the other hand, and throwing them back into the river one by one.


    The river is boiling continuously. More and more gray scale and fat fish are jumping on the river surface. The broad river looks like a super rainstorm. The scene is very spectacular.


    Before long, the river changed again.


    Although the river is still surging with white waves, I can''t see what it looks like under the clear water, but there are several places where the current begins to be chaotic, as if something is stirring the water nearby.


    Suddenly a row of huge fins appeared in the lower reaches of the river, approaching here at a rapid speed.


    This row of huge fins is composed of triangles, some of which are similar to shark fins. All the triangles are about six or seven meters long. I don''t know how big the things are hidden in the water.


    Then there was a change in the waters not far from them.


    On the river surface, which was full of gray scale fish, suddenly there was an area where all the grey scale fish disappeared. After a moment, a dozen thin dark tentacles suddenly burst out of the water!


    This tentacle is ferocious and ugly. It is more than ten meters long. It looks like a dead tree branch, but it has a suction cup like an octopus tentacle. They are waving on the river surface and groping for the direction of the fog.


    "Bang!! Crash


    A giant aquatic dinosaur like Cang dragon jumped out of the water, and a water monster with fine teeth like Ichthyosaurus also jumped out from the other end. Two huge things jumped up high and collided in mid air, making a loud noise and falling back into the river.


    "Hiss!"


    A group of people who don''t know what kind of people will be covered with hard armor floating on the water surface, spraying a high water mist, with the current surging, and sinking again


    The originally silent river suddenly became very lively.


    Ye Xi''s eyes widened.


    Mackerel Is it so exaggerated?!


    The fog held the fishing rod and her expression remained unchanged. Her long and brilliant tail had been sinking in the water. Although the river was muddy and could not see the situation below, the current near her was stirring violently, almost forming a vortex.


    A thump.


    The white water gushed with blood.


    The triangular fins break away from here.


    A faint dull thump.


    The surface of the water was covered with blood.


    Those tangled together, about to touch the fog of the face of the fine tentacles immediately wilt down, unknown tentacle strange sink in the water and disappear.


    "Crash!"


    The big fish dragon jumped out of the water.


    One bite of the ferocious and dense fangs like a piranha was broken half by something and turned into a toothless fish. Half of his head was bloody. He sobbed and fled to the distance like a ghost.


    Blood and water are still gushing out.


    Finally, the water flow of the river returned to normal, only the gray scale fish still crackled and jumped out of the river, scrambling to jump on the two people.


    They were almost drowned by the fish.


    There are too many gray scale fat fish. Cang Wu is too lazy to throw it into the river. He is just drooping his eyelids and holding the fishing rod with a plain face. He looks like he is concentrating on fishing.


    Ye Xi:


    he simply doesn''t know how to make complaints about it.


    Cang fog fishing formation is also too spectacular, the whole river is boiling, gray scale fat fish are scrambling to pounce on the body. However, she was not affected by the countless fish that came up. She only wanted to catch a fish by herself.


    But they originally said it was fishing. It seems that there is nothing wrong with this


    After a while, the other end of the fishing rod suddenly sank.


    This is obviously a big fish. The rod made of burnt wood bends into a curve and creaks as if it is about to break.


    The eyes of the fog suddenly brightened. The shark tail turned into a human leg and took it back from the river. It quickly stood up on the ground and waved its arm gently. It threw the guy fishing at the other end of the fishing rod to the shore.A big fat fish with a length of five meters was smashed onto the shore.


    The big fat fish was buzzing with its mouth open and bouncing violently with its gills, desperately trying to escape back into the water.


    Cang Wu naturally won''t let him escape. White hands caught his greasy tail, and a smile appeared in his eyes. He said happily to Ye Xi, "look, I''ve caught a fish!"


    Ye Xi was also very surprised. He gave her a thumbs up and praised, "ah Wu is really amazing!"


    Cang fog curved lips a smile, slightly Yang Yang white delicate chin.


    Ye Xixiao looks at the fog.


    I think today''s fishing activities are quite successful.


    He saw that the fat fish in Cang Wu''s hand had been struggling violently. He simply pulled out the scabbard and slapped it on its head.


    The fat fish stopped.


    Staring at the fish eyes and mouth open, lying on the ground quietly panting.


    Ye Xi looked at the fat fish.


    It was a kind of fish that he had never seen before. It was chubby and silly, with black scales all over the body. Every black scale was covered with silver highlights. It has a long gray blue tail on its back, almost as long as its body. It''s not hard to imagine how beautiful it is when it unfolds in the water.


    Ye Xi said, "the tail of this fish is very beautiful. Don''t eat it and keep it in the lake."


    Cang fog doubts: "is the tail of this fish good-looking?"


    Ye Xi: "good looking."


    Cang fog: "in the sea, there are many fish with more beautiful tail than it. Some fish''s tail yarn looks like the colorful clouds in the sky, and some fish''s tail yarn looks like the bright Milky way, which will emit brilliant light in the dark."


    Ye Xi imagined what the fish looked like. Then he longed and regretfully said, "yes, it sounds beautiful, but I can''t see it with my own eyes."


    It''s foggy.


    I haven''t spoken for a long time.


    When she thought of something, her feather lashes trembled, then slowly raised her eyes, looked directly at Ye Xi''s eyes, and said to him in a seductive tone: "you can be my partner and return to the sea with me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    Ye Xi was shocked and stood on the spot.


    He vaguely understood that if their feelings continued to deepen, the problem would come sooner or later. However, he did not expect that this day would be so fast.


    Hearing this, he was mixed with joy and sorrow.


    I''m glad that Cang Wu really takes him, who is weaker than her, in his heart and regards him as his future partner. Unfortunately


    After a long time, he asked, "I''m not a shark. Can I be your partner?"


    Cang fog soft voice said: "nature can."


    Her eyes darkened for a moment when she thought of something No matter what happens in the future, I will try my best to protect my partner. "


    Hearing this promise, ye Xi immediately felt the bitterness and bitterness in his heart. He rolled his larynx, and after a long time, he said in an astringent voice: "I really want to be your partner But I, I can''t abandon this place. There are my people here. "


    Cang Wu said: "if you are worried about them, I can send senior sharks to help you guard here. In the future, there will be no fierce beasts and no tribes dare to make their ideas."


    Ye Xi said, "I''m an ordinary person, I can''t stay in water forever like you do."


    Cang fog smile: "I will let the mackerel people build a reef for you with coral. You can go to the reef to breathe from time to time."


    In the future, we can sleep together in the coral, watch the sunrise and sunset on the sea reefs, and swim everywhere you want to go


    Ye Xi''s fingers trembled.


    I''m struggling in my heart.


    In the end, he hung his head like a puff and whispered, "I''m sorry."


    It sounds really beautiful and attractive, but he still has the last wish of Xia cangzu witch to be fulfilled. Moreover, is he really willing to give up the land and live in the sea for the sake of the fog all his life? He didn''t know.


    At this moment, he had never been depressed.


    The smile of the fog gradually faded away.


    Looking at Ye Xi''s eyes became cold.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You don''t want to? "


    Ye Xi''s heart seemed to have been grabbed by someone and shrunk into a ball. He didn''t speak for a long time. At last, he said, "I''m sorry."


    The fog was silent, and the chest heaved violently.


    Her breath is more and more terrible, a pair of vertical pupil is violently stretching, the blue veins on her forehead are ferocious and clearly emerging. At this moment, her tyranny, as a top predator in the sea, was undoubtedly revealed. It was as if she would tear Ye Xi to pieces at any time.


    The pressure of death seems to turn into a storm, whistling towards Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi closed his eyes.


    He knew that he was very, very close to death at this moment. He only needed a thought of the fog. However, his mind was blank at this time, and he didn''t want to resist at all.


    I do not know how long, the atmosphere of tyranny, the pressure of terror in an instant disappeared.


    Ye Xi opened his eyes slowly.


    It was found that the snow around the sky, the fog has disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Xi stood there for a moment.


    Then he walked quietly to the river, bent down and picked up the gray scale fish which were piled up on the ground and were still bouncing around, and threw them all back into the river.


    When he turned to see the big fat fish with a long tail, he paused for a moment, then calmly dragged its tail and released it into the water.


    Then he picked up the two fishing poles on the snow, carried them, and walked slowly back to Xicheng.


    He didn''t look any different.


    When he returned to Xicheng, he even nodded with a smile and said hello to him when he saw his people saluting him.


    After returning to the stone house, ye Xi was very busy changing mulberry leaves for the first generation silkworms and sending new food to Xiaohua. He ordered the public fire kitchen to cook a large pot of mushroom stewed meat soup to deliver, and then Gulu Gulu drank the delicious hot soup in one breath.


    He went back to the mountain and cut down a big tree. He rolled up his sleeves and cut it into firewood. He used them to burn several barrels of hot water, and then he took a comfortable hot bath with them.


    After changing into clean and comfortable clothes, ye Xi went to the burning fireplace, felt the warm and dry air around him, and sat down slowly beside the rock bench.


    After thinking about it, he opened a scroll of parchment classified as "the story of mountains and rivers" and unfolded it slowly.


    The paint on the rock platform had dried up. He added some water to grind it. Then he picked up a fine brush and dipped it with paint. He was ready to continue writing as he had done yesterday.


    ¡­¡­ However, the tip of the pen declined for a long time.


    The part recorded in this volume of mountain and river records yesterday is based on the oral narration of Cang Wu. There is no Cang Wu at present, so he can''t continue to write. However, when he thinks of the Cang Wu, a cold thought can''t be restrained, and it makes him stiff and unable to move.


    That is - he has lost the fog forever.


    Cang Wu has always come to him and suddenly appears in front of him, but he has no idea where to find Cang Wu.She is a shark living in the deep sea. The ocean is so vast that even if he regrets looking for the fog, he will not find her shadow when he jumps into the sea for three days and nights.


    It was the last time he saw her just now.


    Ye Xi gave a bitter smile.


    He drew out a new, unwritten scroll of parchment, emptied all his thoughts, and began to write earnestly.


    He decided to write a new "tribal biography" to record all the tribes he had seen, including their geographical environment, tribal characteristics, special skills and so on.


    "Tribal biography" should be of little help to the descendants of Xicheng, but now it is of great help to Ye Xi. At least it can make him forget everything about Cangwu for a while.


    This night, ye Xi fell asleep at the desk late at night.


    The next day, it was still a sunny day. The sun was shining brightly, and the snow on the ground melted a little. Ye Xi went to the back mountain to see Rongrong chicken and wild boar.


    He Bao Dong muying and other Xicheng people found that the Cang fog had been without shadow all day, and the black scales and green skin long necked dragons did not appear again. They had to ask a question. Ye Xi just laughed, but did not answer.


    On the third day, the sun was milder and the snow melted less. On that day, there were fewer people asking about the fog. Ye Xi continued to stay in the back mountain, chopping wood and feeding active wooden mice.


    On the fourth day, ye Xi finally remembered to transfer back the red carving that guarded the mine cave.


    On the fifth day, the sun was strong and the snow on the ground was only knee deep. When the wind blew, it was still cold. The hunting team that had held up for the whole winter could no longer help but enter the forest hunting area.


    The sixth day.


    Thin rain clouds floated from the sky, and the thin rain fell gently.


    Ye Xi went to the terrace, stretched out his hand, followed the dense rain, and then looked at the green mountains in the distance. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath of the moist and fresh air.


    Winter and summer come and go, and the seasons change.


    Day by day.


    No matter how deep the feelings, no matter how deep they are, there is time to smooth them out.


    Although he is still sad now, he will be less sad next year, and even lighter in the following year. After a few years, he may not even recall the heart of his first meeting.


    Ye Xi thought lightly.


    In the future, I should never find a partner like this, but I will definitely find a partner more suitable for myself.


    Her face may be ordinary, her personality may not be perfect, but there must be something shining. They may give birth to a lovely child, maybe not, and finally support each other to survive in this prehistoric land.


    ¡­¡­ be it so.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    The cold wind is sharp.


    Icy drizzle shrouded in the body, gradually condensed into a bean sized water droplets, one after another.


    Ye Xi wiped the water on his face and decided to find something to do.


    He looked down and thought for a moment.


    "Ah I forgot about the ice cellar... "


    It suddenly occurred to him that he was going to make an ice cellar last spring.


    The ice cellar is undoubtedly a very practical thing in this prehistoric society lacking in technology.


    It can preserve the perishable fresh meat, fruits and vegetables, and even take some ice out to cool off in hot weather.


    To build an ice cellar, there must be ice.


    Now, although the weather is getting warmer and the ice has melted a lot, it''s not too late.


    Ye Xi walked out of the stone house, walked slowly along the stone brick ground covered with snow, and finally came to a cave on the edge of Xi City.


    At this time, in front of the cave there are a lot of Petite rabbit baby in the drizzle jumping, chasing and fighting.


    Half a year later, a lot of burrowing rabbits have been born. Most of them are only a few months old. They are small and chubby, but they are very flexible and naughty. They can run and jump.


    They rolled into a mess, pressing each other for fun.


    The baby rabbit, who was pressed under the pressure of others, giggled happily. The baby rabbit, who was pressed under the pressure, cried out with little milk sounds and then flew back angrily.


    "Ah


    A baby rabbit bumped into Ye Xi''s knee when he was hiding. He immediately exclaimed in surprise. After looking back at Ye Xi, a pair of young long ears also stood up.


    Ye Xi picked up the little rabbit with a face of muddle.


    The little rabbit was dressed in fur and held up soft.


    He has delicate Brown villi on his cheek, a pair of watery big eyes are particularly conspicuous. His small nose is red with cold. When he looks at Ye Xi, he sucks it subconsciously.


    It''s cute to be small.


    Ye Xi''s eyes were soft,


    "what''s your name?"


    The little rabbit''s eyes were wide and round, without a word.


    Ye Xi continued to ask, "do you accept a clan leader in the cave?"


    The rabbit''s face was still muddled, staring at Ye Xi and sucking his nose.


    the other children as like as two peas in a fur coat saw Ye Xi curiously coming together, and gathered around him with a pile of furry hair. He looked up at him. A rabbit rabbit, who was exactly the same as him, shouted out in a vague way. "


    ," I know I know! Grow up and grow up in it


    Almost as soon as he had finished speaking, the cave rabbit adults came out to have a look. They were shocked when they saw Ye Xi and quickly pulled the head of his family out.


    Na Yi happily salutes Ye Xi: "Na Yi has seen Xi Wu Lord!"


    Ye Xi put down the silly child and asked, "how is your people''s life this winter?"


    Na nodded as if pounding garlic: "very good, very good! There is plenty of fur and warm, and there is no shortage of food. In the past winter, none of our people died! "


    Burrowing people don''t like living in stone houses like others, and they still live in caves.


    At present, there are three caves in Xicheng, one for slaves, one for burrowing rabbit, and one for rearing octopods.


    Among them, cave rabbit man''s cave is the largest and most complex. It looks like a labyrinth when you go inside. There are small holes everywhere, and all of them are channels. Ye Xi didn''t want to go in after he went in once.


    Ye Xi: "I''m here today to give you a task."


    One eye brightens.


    They were not good at hunting, so they could not help, so he would like Ye Xi to divide his work for them, so as not to be in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later.


    The burrow bunnies, who had been nesting in the cave for the whole winter, poured out like a tide, and the number was astonished by the people of other tribes.


    They ran to a field near the farmland on the snow. After observing the terrain, they pursed their buttocks and dug up the soil without saying a word.


    Snow and dust were flying.


    Soon a deep pit appeared on the flat ground.


    The children stopped fighting and jumped into the pit to help dig together, but they were mercilessly pinched by the adults and thrown out.


    But the children kept on getting in.


    Particularly stubborn.


    The number of them is too large to lose. The adults have no way to take them, which seriously delays the progress of digging holes.


    Finally, the adults of the cave rabbit tribe compromised, and each of them wore a small bag of animal skin around their necks and coaxed them to transport the soil beside the pit to the back mountain.


    The children sniffed and agreed.


    At that time, there were little bunnies with small pockets around their necks and serious, hard-working bunnies running all over the city.The city of Xi, which has been silent for a whole winter, has been embellished with vitality.


    On the other end.


    Ye Xi announced to the chief of the lake that he would dig an ice cellar and explained what it was.


    When the chiefs heard that ice cellars could keep ice from melting in midsummer, they immediately understood the meaning of ice cellars and were very excited and eager to help.


    Ye Xi said: "there are rabbit people in the cave excavation. Other people can''t help. However, you can call on the idle people in the tribe to take the suitable tools for ice drilling and go upstream to dig ice blocks together!"


    Chief Tushan asked, "is there any river ice that hasn''t melted?"


    Ye Xi: Yes


    Although the ice on the star lake and most of the rivers has melted, the high-lying rivers should still be covered with thick ice. They can go and transport the ice back there.


    Chief Tu Shan: "it should not be too late. Let''s go as soon as possible."


    The chieftain stripped quietly asked the roaring chieftain beside him: "our tribe has no mount, you Can you spare us some roaring beasts? "


    Two legs can''t run fast in the snow!


    Chief roar laughed and patted him heavily on the shoulder: "You peel the tribe or stay here. The roaring beast is very bumpy and bumpy. You can''t get used to riding for a while!"


    The stripping chief touched the wall, and reluctantly asked Gong Tao to borrow his mount.


    Ye Xi suddenly raised his voice and said, "forget to say, this time you don''t need to take a mount. Let''s ride the Eight Legged beetle together!"


    The octopods have long legs and can crawl smoothly even in snow and shallow water. They have great strength and can carry objects ten times heavier than their own bodies. They are very suitable for carrying things.


    Stripping chief doubts: "I know about this Octopod, but it doesn''t seem to be enough?"


    Ye Xi smiles and asks Chieftain to explain.


    Chieftain zhe stood up slightly and announced a good news to all the chiefs with a smile.


    That is to say, thanks to the hard work of the zhe tribesmen, thousands of new octopods have been added to Xicheng, which is enough for us to ride to carry ice. The most important thing is that they have spent a lot of effort to produce an Octopod, which can command all the other common ones.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    After the chief stung finished.


    Manggu chieftain, who was full of flesh and blood, said sourly, "you can''t see. You usually hide the truth from the tribe."


    Chieftain zhe was in a good mood. He didn''t care about him. He laughed boldly: "this is not a joke about the failure of the cultivation of cephalosporins."


    Manggu chieftain''s mouth curled, mung bean''s little eyes gave him a jealous look, and then he said, "it seems that you can''t miss the reward for stung the tribe this time!"


    Ye Xi used to make a rule that if someone or a tribe in the city has a special contribution, he will give extra rewards according to the amount of credit.


    It''s true that the cultivation of cephalosporins is not small. Maybe there will be active stones in the reward.


    Chieftain zhe didn''t accept his words, and said to the crowd in a jubilant voice: "Dear chiefs, it happens that we are going to transport ice now. Let''s show you the headworms that our zhe tribe has worked hard to cultivate! It''s been stuffy in the cave for so long. It''s time to come out and breathe! "


    After the chief stung, he waved and called for orders.


    It didn''t take long.


    It is a circle larger than the normal octapod. Its shell is black and shiny. The majestic octapod crawls to the public with the wind.


    It''s fast and steady, with its eight slender legs crisscrossing rhythmically as it walks on the ground, making a slight metal impact sound.


    The cricket feather jumps from the back of the head insect and salutes Ye Xi and chieftain Zhe.


    "I''ve met master Xiwu! See the chief


    Ye Xi nodded and looked at the head worm with admiration: "you keep it very well."


    Today is the first time since the birth of this cephalosporin, he stepped out of the dark cave, but he was very calm. He ignored all the strange scenery along the way. He came here quickly and stood still on the ground after arriving at the destination. He did not even look left or right.


    There are two ways to tame insects in zhe tribe.


    The katydid feather is modest.


    Ye Xi said: "we need to send a large number of people to dig in the distance to transport ice. You can let the head beetle call all the octopods!"


    "Yes


    He turned and patted the hard shell of the Octopod, and whispered to tell it.


    Soon, the abdomen of the head bug vibrated with high frequency, and immediately sent out a long, sharp and loud song. The sound was very penetrating, which was heard by all the people in Xicheng City, including the back mountain.


    After a while, there seemed to be a slight dense rustle in the chirp.


    The chiefs could not help looking in the direction of the cave.


    Countless octopods were seen coming out of the cave, interlacing with eight legs, and crawling in their direction.


    Those little bunnies with small pockets were originally running and jumping to transport the soil. They were scared to see so many giant insects. They were fixed on the ground and watched these ferocious people passing by them.


    This scene also caused the people of Xi City to look sideways. The people who had been staying in the stone house ran to the terrace one after another, holding the railing and looking down with wide eyes.


    Some people simply ran out of the stone houses and gathered on the shore of the lake.


    The chieftains were drowned by countless octopods, but they were not angry but happy. They all looked at these ferocious big guys with admiration.


    The newly bred group of octopods has been staying in the cave. The cave is dark and without any luster. People are not allowed to enter the cave. They don''t know that there are so many octopods in Xicheng unconsciously!


    When chieftain Gongtao thought of something, he was ecstatic and said to Ye Xi,


    "since the zhe tribe can cultivate the first insect group, why don''t we keep some other kinds of giant poisonous insects, but also cultivate the head insects. In a few years, will our Xi City be able to drive away the worm sea as the super tribe chigger tribe


    Hearing this, the other chieftains thought it was the same reason, and they were excited to say, "yes! I didn''t think of it! "


    "I think the pain insects we met by the Nu River are very serious."


    "How can the pain insect have the red spider that we met last time? It''s better to be a red spider. If we have a red spider in Xicheng, what fierce beast can''t be killed?"


    "I think..."


    Chieftain zhe saw that everyone was arguing about the species of the insect swarm. He was stunned. After a long time, he said helplessly, "don''t make any noise. It''s not so easy!"


    The chiefs look at him.


    Chief stung: "this time, we can cultivate a head worm. The main reason is that the Octopod is very special. It is big, intelligent, gentle and honest. But it took us a year to get away with it. If you open your mouth, you will be able to cultivate head worms of pain and red spiders. When you open your mouth, you can cultivate head worms of any kind! "


    "So..."


    After hearing this, all the chiefs were disappointed. Even manggu, who was jealous of the stinging chief, looked disappointed.


    They all wanted to strengthen the strength of Xicheng.


    Ye Xi''s face was as usual.He is also involved in the process of cultivating the head insects of the chieftain. He knows that it is not easy.


    What''s more, he also knows that the chigger tribe doesn''t rely on the method of cultivating the head worms to drive away the worm sea. Their method is more mysterious and more effective. It is not so simple to reproduce the Chonghai of the chigger tribe by cultivating the head worms.


    After pouring cold water on everyone, chieftain stung comforted them and said, "but we can try. Maybe we are lucky enough to breed other kinds of head insects."


    The chief''s eyes were ablaze with hope.


    Ye Xi: "well, let''s talk about the cultivation of the head worms later. Let''s transport the ice back first."


    "Yes," all the chiefs said in unison


    ¡­¡­


    Thousands of people rode the Eight Legged beetle to dig the ice in the distance, and then rode back with the full load of ice.


    When they come back, the burrow clan has almost dug the hole.


    One after another, the rabbit with petite body shape climbed out of the hole, shook the dirt off his body, and lowered his head to smooth his long ears.


    Ye Xi asked the burrow rabbit man to rest beside him and let others work in the cave.


    The hole is deep.


    You can''t see the end of it.


    There is only a narrow slope from the ground to the bottom of the cave.


    The first ten primitive men, holding torches in one hand and holding wooden piles and stone shovels in the other, slid down the slope into the dark cave in turn. After they put the torch in the soil, there was a faint light in the dark cave.


    Ten people first used stone shovels and other tools to trim the wall and ground.


    When it''s done, the people on the ground move.


    They removed all the large pieces of ice bound on the back of the Eight Legged beetle, stacked them neatly at the entrance of the cave, picked them up one by one and slid them down the narrow slope.


    In the dark underground cave, according to the orange flame of the torch, ten people spread these large ice blocks evenly on the ground, or base on the wall of the hole like a softwall.


    This time, when we cut the ice, we chiseled the ice into the shape of giant stone bricks, so these ice blocks are very regular and can be used like stone bricks.


    Three shifts.


    It took about half a day to complete the ice in the cave.


    Ye Xi finally led people to build the narrow slope into steps.


    This time, there was no bluestone slab and cement on the steps, but the soil was rammed with tools to make a simple soil step. Ten meters deep from the ground to the bottom of the ground, more than 30 steps were finally built by this simple method.


    This is how the simple ice cellar is finished.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    The cold wind was blowing.


    The rain clouds gathering in the sky are getting thicker and thicker.


    At this time, there is still a long time to go before dusk, but the sky has been completely dark, and the original drizzle like cattle hair has become larger.


    The people of the cave rabbit tribe were shivering in the cold rain, and their noses were red. The cubs sneezed wildly and lost their vitality at the beginning. Their ears drooped and all looked limp.


    Ye Xi said to Na Yi, "your task has been finished long ago. Go back and have a rest first."


    The human body of the cave rabbit race is weak. Maybe the cold rain will make you sick.


    Na Yi sucked his nose, looked up at Ye Xi with his watery eyes, and whispered, "but We want to see what it''s like in the ice cellar. "


    Ye Xi did not move: "when the weather is warmer, look, it is not urgent in this one or two days."


    As soon as he could not say anything more, he gave a salute and looked at the mouth of the cave reluctantly. Then he led the people to leave here and go back to the warm cave.


    The single leaf covered with soil foam and others rammed the steps and came up step by step along the steps with tools.


    The cold rain drizzled down, and the mud foam on several people''s bodies was mixed into muddy water by the rain, and they rolled down from the body in confusion, making all of them into big colorful faces.


    Ye Xi: "hard you, go back to take a hot bath and have a good rest."


    Shan Ye had already seen the ice cellar. They were not curious about the underground. They simply bowed out and gave the torch to Ye Xi before leaving.


    Ye Xi took over the torch.


    The flame on the torch was swayed by the cold wind and rain, and made a hissing sound. Seeing that the flame gradually turned into a flame, ye Xi simply pressed the torch out with his hand.


    The cold air gushed out from the bottom of the earth, and Chao Ye Xi rushed on him.


    Ye Xi walked along the steps to the dark and cold ground.


    Qiu ya, cone, ebony and others just did not have a chance to go to the ground. Now they are also very curious about the newly completed ice cellar. They have the courage to go in together with Ye Xi.


    The ice cellar is chilling, much colder than the ground. The ground and walls are covered with a stream of ice fog.


    It is not dark inside. There is a groove in the center of an ice brick at the edge. There is a torch standing straight inside, and the weak flame will light up the surrounding dimly.


    Ye Xi looked around.


    According to his request, the cave rabbit people dug out the ice cellar he wanted.


    In order to prevent collapse, there are three ice chambers in the ice cellar, each of which has a small area of more than 30 square meters and a height of about 2.2 meters. The tall ebony still needs to lower its head in the ice cellar.


    The three ice chambers are connected, and the connected corridor is also paved with ice bricks, which constantly emits a faint cold air.


    "Ouch


    The ground was slippery and the space was dark. The ebony clang on his back fell to the sky with a crash, and his head hit heavily.


    The cone lifted up the big ebony and said, "the ground here is covered with ice. Be careful!"


    Ebony was moved and was about to speak. However, he received a sentence with a smile Don''t break the ice here! You see, you''ve knocked down the iceberg, and a brick of ice has fallen off a corner


    In order to put vegetables, fruits and meat, each ice room has built a lot of long icebergs. Ebony just hit the iceberg.


    Ebony gave a dull voice.


    He was sincere in his heart. Qiu Ya didn''t pay attention to this. He just straightened out the iceberg again. Then he opened his eyes and searched for something in the dark. Finally, he made great efforts to find the pieces of ice flying not far away.


    He picked up the pieces and looked at Ye Xi with a guilty heart.


    Ye Xi gave a helpless look at the cone and said to ebony, "didn''t you break your head?"


    Ebony felt the back of his head and said, "it''s wet, but it doesn''t hurt."


    Qiu Ya sniffed the air, then patted ebony''s shoulder and said with a smile: "there''s no smell of blood. You''re a big fool. What you feel is rain!"


    Ebony sheepishly scratched his head: "Hey, my head is quite hard..."


    Qiu Ya pulled the torch from the ice brick to the edge and handed it to ebony: "here you are. Watch the road carefully, otherwise you have to tear it down."


    Ebony wants to give the torch to Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi shook his head and refused. His night vision ability was very strong. He could see things vaguely even without light.


    However, light sources are important to others.


    So he said to Qiu ya, "in the future, the ice cellar will be illuminated with starfish. Now go out first and let the people of the baigui tribe fish up some staralgae from the star lake. Remember to have larger staralgae, which are more resistant to cold."


    Qiu Ya takes orders.


    After a while, Qiu Ya and Shui Shui, etc. carry the stone bucket back to the cellar.


    The stargrass in the stone bucket glows and lights up the dark cellar. There is no darkness around.


    Qiu Ya was lying on the edge of the stone bucket. He put his hand into the ice water and stirred it vigorously. Then he grabbed a panicked big staralga and said to Ye Xi, "master Xi, do you think the water in this stone bucket will freeze after one night, and the stargrass inside will also be frozen?"Ye Xi refused to comment: "maybe."


    Qiu Ya said with a smile: "it''s also good to freeze. As long as the algae don''t die before the water forms ice, it will glow, so we don''t have to feed them. How labor-saving, don''t you think?"


    Ye Xi gave a faint smile and nodded in response.


    Qiu Ya looked at Ye Xi''s appearance, sighed in his heart, turned his head and looked at the cone.


    These days, they who are familiar with Ye Xi have found something wrong with him. From the beginning of the fog, their Xiwu became a lot of silence. Sometimes they were smiling as usual, but the smile did not reach the bottom of the eye. They often looked at some place in a daze.


    So he and cone tried to make ye Xi talk more and smile more.


    In fact, since xiaomudou died, the cone has been much calmer than before. However, in order to make ye Xi laugh, he choked ebony on purpose.


    The air suddenly died down.


    Even ebony, a slow reaction guy, noticed something wrong. He widened his eyes and looked at the cone and the teeth.


    Ye Xi didn''t find anything wrong. He stood there with his eyes drooping, thinking about who would guard the ice cellar and who would be responsible for recording the inventory of the ice cellar.


    Suddenly.


    Ye Xi was awe stricken and raised his eyes.


    He was acutely aware that there seemed to be something invisible in the air, which pressed on his heart. Then he immediately reflected that it was The breath of powerful and fierce things!


    At the next moment, bursts of screams were heard on the ground. Then, Duan Ling quickly jumped down from the hole, clenched his fists and reported to Ye Xi.


    "Wu Here comes the melting fire tribe


    Qiu Ya cone ebony body is a shock.


    Ye Xi looked dignified. Without saying a word, he strode on the steps and quickly came to the ground. He looked up in the cold rain.


    At the moment, there are countless pterosaurs flying in the cloudy sky of Xicheng. One by one, the flaming red behemoths overlapped one by one, and they were so numerous that they completely obscured the sight.


    They spread their huge and powerful wings, circling in the misty dark clouds, stirring the clouds like a sea of fog.


    The breath of terror made the people in Xicheng feel suffocating.


    However, the soldiers of Xicheng did not give in. They clenched their teeth and collapsed their tight bodies. They clung to their weapons and staring up at these cystic pterosaurs, they were ready to fight bloody battles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    "HAGA, HAGA!"


    In the dense rain, an extremely large pterosaur separated from the pterosaur group, flapping its wings and slowly flew down from the high air.


    The red wings of the fire were covered like clouds.


    Ye Xi''s eyebrows jumped and yelled at the man in Xi City who was still on the ground: "hide in the stone house! All hide in the stone house


    It is useless to resist in the face of absolute strength, only retreat is the only way to survive.


    The soldiers around didn''t want to step back, but they couldn''t disobey Ye Xi''s orders. They gritted their teeth and took a look at the huge thing on their heads. They took up their blades and ran to the stone house.


    However, the soldiers who were far away did not hear what ye Xi said and still stood in the same place.


    "It''s too late to run over and give orders..."


    Ye Xi clenched his fists.


    The huge wings fanned the wind, and the 20 meter long pterosaur was close to the eye, and finally landed on a three story brick roof.


    Bang!


    Two sharp claws pierced the roof tiles.


    The rubble broke and splashed.


    It was several times larger than the whole stone house, and its claws were close together to fit on the roof. The stone house was overburdened by its weight, making a crack sound, and the spider web cracks gradually spread.


    The pterosaur retracted the fiery red pterosaur''s pterodactyls, and with a thump the phalanges were supported on the ground, and the snow and the floor tiles under it were punctured with two deep pits.


    Click! CLICK!


    The stone house continued to crack, and the whole stone house trembled violently. However, unexpectedly, it was finally tenacious and did not collapse.


    "Eh?"


    The sacrum standing high on the top of the sacrum of pterodactylus cysticercus gave a cry of surprise.


    Ye Xi took a deep breath, took off his ancestral wizard''s bone staff, and galloped in the cold rain to the vicinity of the pterosaur. Finally, he bent his knees and jumped to the roof of a nearby stone house.


    At the entrance of the ice cellar, a few people looked at each other''s eyes and saw their determination to follow them to the death. They all rose up and chased Ye Xi like a cheetah.


    The other Xicheng soldiers saw that their Xiwu had passed by, pulled out their bone knives and spears, and quickly gathered together without saying a word.


    They decided to protect their master Xiwu with their lives.


    The pterosaur on the roof turned his head and looked at the gathered soldiers with scarlet eyes. Some of them snorted angrily and took a breath. The pouch in his throat inflated rapidly.


    Ye Xi''s heart leaped.


    The fighting spirit of the soldiers angered him!


    Without saying a word, he immediately turned his head and drank to the soldiers: "all step back! Don''t get close to me


    All the soldiers stopped at once. They looked at the huge pterosaur in front of Ye Xi, and at the group of pterosaurs circling in the clouds above. The veins of their necks collapsed and their teeth were almost broken.


    At this moment, they were afraid of the power of the melting fire tribe, and hated their own weakness. They had to let their leader face the danger alone in the front.


    But in the end, they were still red eyed and slowly retreated.


    However, the huge and ferocious pterosaur was still staring at them. Its head shrank back and its huge beak was about to open. It saw that the destructive steam was about to blow to the soldiers of Xicheng, and the sacrum standing on its head stamped its feet.


    "Hiss!"


    The pterosaur turned back to its head and breathed two wisps of hot white air from its nostrils.


    Ye Xi looked up at the sacrum standing high on the top of the sacrum of the pterosaur, and raised his voice: "it''s a great honor for us to have distinguished guests. Now it''s cold and rainy. Why don''t you come down and have a good reception?"


    "We don''t need to entertain you. Now, hand over all the source stones of your tribe!" he said rudely


    Ye Xi clenched the hand holding the bone stick tightly, but the exit was in a puzzled tone: "I don''t know the source stone you said What is it? "


    He looked at Ye Xi with a cold face and said nothing.


    Ye Xi looked at him suspiciously and suddenly exclaimed, "this adult, do you think we have taken your things? You misunderstood me! We are in a remote place. The hunting team has never hunted 30 miles away, and it is impossible to meet you! "


    Sacrum: "the source stone is the stone falling from the sky. Don''t tell me that you haven''t seen one?"


    Ye Xi: "we have seen it in other places. It''s dark and smoking. But what''s so strange about this stone? Are they important? "


    "Do you mean you don''t have a source stone?" he said


    Ye Xi looked directly into his eyes and tried to show his sincerity: "my Lord, I didn''t know that was the source stone before. You are a super big tribe, and you can easily kill all my people. How dare I hide it? If there were any, I would have handed over the source stone with both hands!"


    ¡­¡­


    The soldiers retreated to the shore of the lake.The distance was too far, and it was raining. They couldn''t hear what the melting fire soldiers and ye Xi were saying. They just stared at them nervously, and grasped their weapons. They planned to rush to each other as soon as it broke out.


    The witches also strode to come after the news. They squinted their old eyes in the rain curtain, and their old hands clenched the bone sticks beside them.


    The head of pterosaur.


    Sacral facial expression is more and more heavy, threaten a way: "do you know, this period of time by our exterminate tribe how many tribes?"


    Ye Xi clenched his teeth and insisted that they did not know the source stone.


    "My Lord, we really don''t know that the stone falling from the sky is the source stone!"


    At present, the fierce animals and insects outside are rapidly evolving. The source stone is the cornerstone of Xi City''s survival, and the number of source stones they have collected is very small. How can they hand it over again.


    Ye Xi stepped forward and said sincerely, "if you don''t believe me, you can search here at will. If you can''t find it, I can tell you all the places where I have seen the source stone!"


    The sacral gaze is sinister.


    He really can''t feel the smell of active stone here.


    If it had been put in the past, he might have believed ye Xi''s words and let go of Xicheng.


    But this time it was a bad luck for the city, because the team of the melting fire tribe was ambushed by the Wumu tribe and the Li tribe on the road, and many people were damaged there, so Sachi was in a bad mood.


    At present, he can''t find the source stone here, and the anger in his eyes can''t be suppressed.


    The pterosaur at his feet felt his mood. His neck shrank back, opened its huge beak, and spewed a bunch of hot steam to Yexi!


    Ye Xi leaped back with great sensitivity.


    The magnificent white air that is hot enough to pass him by.


    The snow, which had been affected by the steam, melted over a large area.


    The pterosaur didn''t give up. It flew into the air with both wings open, took a breath, puffed up the pouch in the throat, and dived ferociously toward Ye Xi.


    But ye Xi is now a level six fighter. How could he be hurt by it? He just avoided the hot steam every time.


    But he did not dare to fight back and kill this pterosaur. He was afraid that once he did, there would be no room for maneuver. The swarms of pterosaurs gathered in the sky would all fly down in an instant.


    Seeing that ye Xi was attacked, the soldiers on the shore of the lake could not help it. They roared and rushed over with their weapons.


    Low in the air, the pterosaur tilted its head and breathed a long stream of steam at them.


    The soldiers knew that the steam was so fierce that they ran to avoid it. However, some weak soldiers did not hide fast enough, and they were about to be covered by white steam.


    At the critical moment, dozens of thin tree filaments suddenly flew from the distance and wound them all around the soldiers in an instant.


    The hot steam puffed into the air and only melted the snow on the ground.


    One armed Ze stands in the distance, controls the tree silk to put down the soldiers who are already safe, and then looks at the cystic scale pterosaur in the air, his eyes are freezing cold.


    Then he opened the only arm he had left.


    In a flash, his body burst out thousands of tree silk, dense ground toward the huge sac scale pterosaur to twist!


    Ye Xi''s pupil shrinks: "stop


    However, it was too late. The slender and flexible tree filaments had caught the pterosaur in the air, like a terrible net, and bound it tightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    Pterosaur flapped its wings to the sky.


    The trees were snapped apart.


    However, Ze''s strength has been greatly improved due to the continuous supply of fierce animal blood from the source stone. With all his efforts, the cystic scale pterosaur could not get rid of all the tree silk for a time!


    Ze''s eyes are colder than before. With a wave of one arm, he actually wants to drag down the cystic scale pterosaur in the air!


    The wings of pterosaur were flapping rapidly, and they were frantically trying to blow out steam. However, its huge beak was also tied by the tree silk, which could not be opened at all.


    The sacral sneer on its head, pulls out the huge spear on its back, and swings its right arm towards Ze''s direction!


    Spear through the rain curtain, with the fierce wind breaking sound to the irresistible potential of Ze''s throat.


    Before Ze could react, the spear was close to his eyes.


    See Ze is about to be pierced throat into a corpse.


    Ding!!


    A bone knife cleaved from behind and cut off the spear!


    When the spear fell, the handle of the spear was cut into a deep hole by a bone knife.


    Ye Xi put down his bone knife and slowly looked up to the sacrum on the dragon head of the cystic scale wing. His wet black hair stuck to his face and covered his right eye.


    But the sacrum also converged all the expressions and looked at Ye Xi coldly and cautiously.


    They look at each other for a second.


    Crackling!


    In the middle of the air, the pterosaur suddenly broke the shackles of the tree silk, and flapped its wings to fly higher, raising its hair and making a long hiss!


    The sharp hissing pierced the cold rain and resounded in the ears of every Xicheng people.


    In the gray sky, the group of pterosaurs hovering in the sky suddenly shook their wings and dived down one by one!


    Ye Xi looked up at the dark pressed group of pterosaurs, and his heart was shaking violently.


    Finally, I came to this step


    He threw down the bone knife, raised the zuwu bone staff, and opened his mouth to the dense pterosaurs that were diving down. The obscure and profound witch language was about to be spit out.


    One last chance.


    But he had no choice!


    However, changes and rebirth.


    His ear suddenly rang out an ethereal but clear chirp!


    At the end of the gray sky, a little purple red dot appeared. With only a blink of an eye, it became as big as a palm.


    As soon as ye Xi''s eyes lit up, he opened his eyes incredulously.


    The mysterious and fierce bird soon flew before us.


    Its breath is terrible, its body is extremely beautiful. It is covered with gorgeous purple red feathers. It has long crown feathers on its head and gorgeous tail feathers on its tail. Its body size is three or four times larger than that of pterosaur.


    It blocked the sky of Xicheng, and its huge body almost covered all the people''s sight.


    Ye Xi looked up at it and clenched the bone stick excitedly.


    ¡­¡­ This appearance, is really like the legend of Zhuo!


    The clear Phoenix eyes with purple Zhuo Zhuo stare at the group of pterodactyls full of hostility, and block the group between Xicheng and pterosaurs with protective posture.


    "Hula!"


    Zhuo flutters its wings.


    The strong airflow belt of rain near the ground also changed the trajectory.


    The pterosaur of the melting fire tribe flew densely around Zhuo and wrapped it up. The sacrum pterosaur rushed to the front.


    At the command of the sacrum, all the pterosaurs took a deep breath, inflated the throat sac, and then opened its huge beak to spray steam at the Zhuo Zhuo!


    Countless groups of destructive white steam to Zhuo cover.


    The purplish red Zhuo closes its wings, and its body shape is shrouded by the majestic steam mass, and only dim shadow can be seen.


    "He --!"


    Zhuo''s wings suddenly opened, and the white steam was blown away by the strong wind like fog. Its body shape was clear again, and it was not damaged at all!


    A group of melting fire tribesmen have no time to be shocked, this Zhuo suddenly opened his mouth to spray a mass of white and purple flame towards them!


    In front of it, the triceps pterosaur had no time to escape and was burned by the fire. In an instant, the red scales of the fire shrank and fell off. The luster in the eyes quickly faded, and the body was stiff in place.


    Thump, thump, thump, thump, thump.


    The three headed pterosaurs, together with the molten fire warriors sitting on their backs, fell straight down and collapsed a stone house.


    In the rain, the three huge pterosaur corpses lie on their back, with white smoke coming from the burned place, and the smell of meat is coming.


    They are ripe.


    Along with the molten soldiers they carried, they were burnt to death.


    Sacrum looks at the corpse below, the face twitches, he suddenly takes a deep breath, hoarse roars: "kill this fierce bird


    No matter how powerful and strange this fierce bird is, they have nearly one thousand pterosaurs and nearly a thousand soldiers! Most of the insects can kill the giant animals, and the victory depends not on the strength of the individual, but on the number!Zhuo''s wings suddenly lifted, pulled up and rushed to the sky.


    The group of pterosaurs followed closely.


    The two sides finally met in the dark.


    The huge Drosophila was wrapped up by a dense group of pterodactyls. Pterodactyls continued to attack. The molten fire soldiers standing on the top of pterosaurs pulled out their bows and arrows and pulled out their spears. The arrows and spears were like locusts toward the Zhuo.


    Zhuo did not show any weakness. It spread its wings and soared in the group of pterosaurs. The sharp tip of wings cut the scales of pterosaurs, and the sharp claws pierced the skull of pterosaurs.


    The sea of clouds surged.


    The shape of purple Zhuo is indistinct.


    Because Zhuo and pterosaur are too large, people in Xicheng on the ground can vaguely see their fierce fighting appearance.


    Ze couldn''t help asking Ye Xi: "master Xiwu, is this fierce bird helping us?"


    Ye Xi did not hear.


    At this time, he had no time for him to look at their fighting situation in the sky without blinking his eyes. His body collapsed very tightly.


    In the clouds, the white and purple flames flashed like thunder.


    One by one, pterosaurs dropped.


    The great wizard of Shuren inspired the dominoes, and the defense shield weaved by the sorcerer blocked the body of pterosaur, and the building of Xicheng was not destroyed.


    "Ho --"


    Zhuo made a clear and sharp call.


    The soldiers of Xicheng turned pale. They only felt that their eyes were black and their blood was surging. Ordinary people had fainted.


    Fortunately, there are many medical witches in Xicheng. In the cave, there is a wizard of Ji tribe who was promoted to be a great sacrifice last year. He protects the nearly dead baby rabbit and the newborn baby, and continuously pours into them.


    Ye Xi''s heart was tight.


    The reason why Zhuo calls is that the left wing is scratched by one pterosaur, while the other seizes the opportunity and grabs its sharp claws towards Zhuo''s back.


    Gradually, the injured Zhuo began to fall into the downwind, the beautiful purple feathers were cut, and the body was stained with red blood.


    "No, it will be worn to death if it goes on like this."


    Ye Xi didn''t hesitate, and immediately called for Da Bi and asked him to carry him up.


    However, he was frightened by the battle over his head. Even if ye Xiwei forced him to do so, he could only let the Canary carry him.


    Even the king canary was afraid of this level of fighting, but it collapsed and carried Ye Xi to the sky.


    The cold rain is like a note.


    Ye Xi was half kneeling on the back of the canary, holding zuwu bone staff in one hand and the feather of canary in the other.


    He decided to use the staff for the last time.


    Because this Zhuo is his Gaga


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    In the fierce battle, Gaga found Ye Xi''s approach, and was afraid that it would hurt him. It immediately broke through the clouds and flew to a higher altitude. Behind them, the group of pterosaurs with cystic scales kept on chasing each other, and they only rose to the sky like fighters.


    Ye Xi''s sight was obscured by clouds, and their shadows could not be seen.


    The whole body was covered with blood and sand.


    "Pa TA!"


    A big drop of blood fell on Ye Xi''s forehead.


    It''s hot.


    It was Gaga''s blood.


    Ye Xi immediately urged the Canary to catch up with the fastest speed.


    However, in the middle of his pursuit, ye Xi suddenly heard the sound of rain and water in his ear, which seemed to be mixed with a faint and dense song.


    He turned his head and looked.


    A large, dense crimson dot appeared at the end of the sky.


    Ye Xi was stunned: "it''s Liyang tribe..."


    ¡­


    After losing the trace of Gaga, the Liyang tribe has been searching for it with great anxiety. It turns out that it is besieged by a group of pterosaurs in high altitude, and is injured and in critical condition.


    The leader''s eyes were red with anger.


    "The molten fire tribe is so brave!"


    Zhuo didn''t notice Ye Xi under the clouds, and glared at the group of pterosaurs with a wave.


    "Kill!"


    At once, hundreds of Li Yang birds, which were bigger than the cyst scale pterosaurs, rose to the sky and spread their wings like clouds. They made a sound of piercing gold and cracked stones, and joined the battlefield in a fury.


    The two sides are at war.


    The number of pterosaurs in ronghuo tribe is more than that of Liyang birds, but its combat effectiveness is slightly lower than that of Liyang birds. In the same way, the Liyang birds of the Liyang tribe are more powerful than those of pterosaurs, but the number of them is not.


    The two sides were equally matched in their fighting power, and they fought extremely miserably.


    For a moment.


    Feathers, blood, bodies of Li Yang birds, and bodies of pterodactyls were raining down.


    The rain is red when it comes to Xi City.


    The sacrum flanking on the back of pterodactylus cysticercus avoided a bone spear. The chest heaved violently and clenched its teeth.


    He watched the Liyang tribe emerge from nowhere and suddenly join the battlefield, while his own team was killed and wounded.


    He was mad at the inexplicable Liyang tribe.


    After seeing the burning of the leader in the crowd, he immediately rushed up and roared,


    "-- why do you Liyang tribes attack us!! We didn''t provoke you, did we? "


    Both ronghuo tribe and Liyang tribe have powerful flying Warcraft. One is superior in strength and the other is in quantity. Both sides are afraid of each other''s tribe. Therefore, when robbing the source stone, both tribes avoid each other.


    I didn''t expect that the Liyang tribe was smashed in the head, and he was so crazy that he wanted to die with them!


    These lunatics!


    It''s just baffling!


    He glared at his bloodshot eyes and roared more furiously than his sacrum: "you want to kill the purple bird of our tribe!! You said you didn''t mess with us


    The sacrum widened his eyes.


    Only then did he know that the ferocious bird that appeared inexplicably turned out to be the precious purple bird of Liyang tribe.


    When he learned that his team was on the bar with Liyang tribe for this reason, he felt wronged and angry: "how do we know that is your purple bird?! It came by itself


    He snorted coldly.


    It was only two years since purple bird returned to the tribe. The chief kept it in the tribe and let it absorb the energy of the source stone. It was normal for the melting fire tribe not to know it.


    But it''s also true that they almost killed the purple bird.


    This is unforgivable.


    The sacrum waited for a moment. Seeing that burning didn''t mean to soften up, he bit his teeth and threatened: "this is not far from our tribe. If you attack us again Watch out for our people coming! "


    He was hot tempered and irritable, and could not be threatened. He immediately sneered: "unless you kill all our troops, otherwise, don''t blame our Liyang tribe for going out and killing you on the volcano after getting the news."


    The sacrum made the cheek twitch.


    But he knew that the crazy people of Liyang tribe could do such a thing!


    He was afraid of causing a war between the two tribes. He held his fist with his red eyes and swallowed his cruel words.


    However, Gaga, who caused a bloody battle between the two super tribes, left the battlefield with his wounded wings and flew to Ye Xi under the clouds.


    "Ouyou ~"


    it cried happily, and its eyes were still as attached as before.


    Ye Xi looked at the wings in front of him like clouds, but his whole body was covered with blood and gaga. He could not help but mix his five tastes. Under the ups and downs of his heart, his eyes were flushed.


    Not for two years.


    When he came back, if it was not for the contract, he would never recognize that the fierce bird in front of him was gaga.Gaga really grew up.


    The Liyang tribe raised it well.


    Ye Xi finally said with a smile, "I can''t call you Gaga any more. You look so majestic. This name doesn''t deserve you."


    "Gaga will be your nickname, and your name will be Zhuo How about it? "


    "Yo!"


    There was a cry of joy.


    Seeing that he liked the name, ye Xi was very happy and called out again: "Zhuo?"


    "Ouch


    "What''s Zhuo?"


    Zhuo was the first to find that the purple bird was missing. He immediately ended the conversation with the sacrum and rode down with the Liyang bird. As a result, he heard Ye Xi naming the purple bird. He became angry and growled, "it''s you again! Let me tell you, our tribe has given it a name. It is called Yaozi, but it is not called Zhuo


    After that, his face slowed down, and his soft voice called out to Gaga, "Yao Zi, come here, we should go back to the tribe."


    But Gaga didn''t respond.


    The burning face turned black.


    Gradually, more and more Liyang soldiers in the fierce battle noticed the departure of purple bird, and then found Ye Xi next to the purple bird.


    All Liyang people know that purple bird has a contract owner when he is wandering outside. The alarm bell rings suddenly in his heart, and he rushes to the low altitude one after another.


    Liyang team does not want to fight, the melting fire tribe will not entangle to fight.


    This is the end of the battle between the Liyang team and the melting fire team.


    The colorful Liyang birds and pterosaurs flying down from the sky.


    The cold rain pattered underground.


    The giant crimson Li Yang birds hovered on one side with their wings flapping, and the group of cyst scale pterosaurs with fire red scales hovered on the other side, while ye Xi, Canary and Gaga were surrounded in the middle.


    "Click!"


    The sacrum sat on the top of the pterosaur''s head, one hand severed a bone arrow inserted on his shoulder.


    The wound was torn, and the blood flowed like a torrent of blood, but the sacrum did not look at the wound at all, just looked at Ye Xi in front of him.


    He now knows why they lost so much.


    Because of Ye Xi!


    Because ye Xi made a contract with the purple bird of Liyang tribe, the purple bird came to attack them inexplicably, which made the people of Liyang tribe crazy.


    ¡­¡­ They lost so much this time that he couldn''t swallow it.


    Can''t move the giant Liyang tribe? Can''t you move the small tribe under your feet?


    He has decided to kill all the people in the tribe under his feet when the Liyang team leaves! Let them know what''s going to happen to infuriate the molten fire tribe!


    On the other side.


    Burning thinking and sacrum are also very similar.


    He stood high on the top of the fire red Li Yang bird, looking at Ye Xi coldly in his eyes, and said, "if you don''t let us purple birds leave, I will destroy your tribe and kill all your people!"


    "Oh!"


    Gaga immediately gave a cry of discontent.


    Burning didn''t look at Gaga, but looked at Ye Xi like a knife: "what''s your choice?"


    Ye Xi was silent for a moment and said, "it''s not me that you asked, but gaga. If Gaga is willing to go back with you, I''ll never have a second word."


    Burning by Ye Xi''s words angry smile.


    Purple bird obviously doesn''t want to go back with them!


    Or he''ll talk nothing!


    Seeing that ye Xisi had no intention of persuading Gaga, she felt cold in her eyes, and finally decided to tie ye Xiqiang back. As long as ye Xi is tied away, can their purple birds stay here?


    Ye Xi was acutely aware that the burning eyes were wrong, and immediately raised the zuwu bone staff, and Gaga also spread his wings to block Ye Xi.


    Just as the three sides were deadlocked in the low air, another breath of terror rose from the ground.


    I saw the huge and ferocious black scale, and I don''t know when it was perched on the top of the city wall.


    In the rain, a pair of blood red eyes full of killing breath are staring at the Liyang team and the melting fire team. It opens its mouth full of sharp teeth and looks up to make a frightening roar, but its head is trampled on by a jade foot and stops immediately.


    The Liyang team and the melting fire team in the low air shivered because of the sudden terror.


    And the source of the horror is not from the huge black scale lying on the wall, but from the dark fog standing on the head of the black scale.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    The sky was dark.


    The cold rain drizzled.


    Ye Xi''s fingers trembled slightly, and his eyes were lit up by the dazzling fire, staring at the fog on the city wall.


    In the rain, sacrum and burning eyes are full of confusion and shock.


    They had never seen the fog before.


    But whether it was the breathtaking face, the ice blue mackerel robe that fluttered with the wind, or the amphibious giant mount covered with black scales, they could recognize her as the legendary sea master of the shark people.


    But how can the Sea Lord of the mackerel people suddenly appear here?


    Cang fog looked at them in the low air for a moment, and said coldly, "here is my protection, you all retreat."


    This sentence, which seemed light and heavy, suddenly rang through the whole city of Xi, and also exploded in the ears of all the melting and Liyang people.


    Although the voice is still cool and pleasant, it has an invincible dignity, which makes all people and animals unconsciously want to follow - that is the sound talent of the only people of the shark race.


    Relying on this unique talent, the shark people occupy the top of the food chain in the vast ocean, and kill or repel countless terrible deep-sea monsters. At present, they have successfully made all pterosaurs and Liyang birds shrink for a moment and instinctively want to escape.


    The sacrum and burning face turned white.


    For the first time, I felt the horror of the three alien races, the Spanish.


    The pressure created by one person can make the teams of the two tribes feel scared and retreat.


    Zhuo knew that the most correct choice now was to retreat immediately, but he looked at it with a quack, gritted his teeth, emboldened himself, and raised his voice: "dear Lord of the sea, please forgive me, but that Liyang bird is the purple bird of our tribe. As long as it leaves with us, we will go immediately!"


    Cang fog pupils, like a beast, stare at him without any temperature: -- I say, go back at once


    This sound is no longer like a human voice, like the shrill cry of a sea demon. It echoes in all directions. Other people don''t feel anything. A big mouthful of blood mist suddenly bursts out, and two pipes of thick blood slowly drips down the ears.


    All the melting men and Li Yang people changed color in horror.


    The sacrum did not dare to stay any longer. He respectfully saluted the Cang fog and said quickly, "Lord of the sea, I''m offended. Our melting fire tribe will leave now!"


    Therefore, not only did he encounter so many mysteries in the field, but also he didn''t want to stir up so many people.


    He''s really sorry about his guts now.


    The sacral eyes looked at Ye Xi and the Xi City at the bottom. He waved his hand fiercely and led the melting fire team to escape and leave here.


    The group soon became a speck in the sky.


    And the burning pale face sat on the back of the Liyang bird, only felt the visceral pain, supported by the arm, did not let himself fall down. But his expression still insisted, and he wanted to ask.


    Although you may lose your life if you get angry again, it is purple bird after all.


    However, before speaking, another mouthful of blood vomited out.


    "Ouyou ~"


    croaked with worry.


    Ye Xi looked at his eyes and knew that he was worried about burning.


    After all, Gaga was born in Liyang tribe, and the people of Liyang tribe treat it very well. After raising it so much in just two years, it has become a fierce bird at the level of the great famine. It can''t be more normal for it to worry about them.


    Ye Xi finally took the initiative to retreat and said to Zhuo: "it''s better to let Gaga stay with me for ten years. After ten years, I''ll let it go to your Liyang tribe."


    "If your tribe is in danger in the past ten years and needs its help, you can take it away, OK?"


    Although the burning ear was hurt, listening to the sound like a layer apart, but still heard what ye Xi said.


    He looked at Gaga, which was close to Ye Xi, and the cold fog on the wall. He knew that there was no better choice for the present situation.


    This cognition made him very depressed and vomited a large mouthful of blood, and finally reluctantly nodded.


    He can only comfort himself that ten years is nothing to Liyang purple bird, which has a life span of more than 200 years. They can afford to wait for it!


    Finally, Liyang team decided to leave. Before leaving, all Li Yang birds reluctantly flew around Gaga for a while, then slowly flew to the sky.


    Two waves were enough to make the destruction of Xicheng go.


    In the low air, ye Xiding on the Canary''s back gazed at the fog on the wall of the city. He felt his chest hot and his heart beat violently.


    He thought that he would never see the fog again in his life, but he did not expect that she would suddenly appear in front of him and solve such a big problem for Xicheng!


    She hasn''t given up on herself!


    At this moment, the excited Ye Xi forgot all the problems between them and just wanted to come to Cang Wu immediately and hold her tightly.


    The Canary flies to the ground as if knowing Ye Xi''s mind.


    As soon as he landed, ye Xi couldn''t wait to jump down and run to the fog.However, the fog on the wall just gave him a cold look, and then he drove Wu Ling to climb down the wall and leave here.


    The corner of the ice blue mackerel silk disappeared.


    Ye Xi looked at the empty city wall, as if he had been thrown a basin of ice water by the pawn and stayed in the same place.


    ¡­¡­


    In the rain.


    The black scale, swinging his tail, crawled rapidly to the East.


    Along the way, it sent out a terrible breath to scare away countless fierce beasts and giant insects. Whether it was through the forest or the muddy depression, it was unobstructed, and the surrounding silence was frightening.


    And Cang Wu sat on the back of black scales.


    She hung her long eyelashes and did not move. Her white skin was even more bloodless by the rain, just like a delicate ice sculpture with cold air.


    In fact, a few days ago when she was by the river, although she left in a rage, she finally turned back on the way, and then kept her breath close to Xicheng.


    She was not reconciled to it after all.


    Thinking, Wan Yiye Xi changed his mind but couldn''t find himself?


    However, she stayed around Xi City for six days, but found that ye Xi had no sign of regret or the slightest desire to find her. Gradually, she was disheartened.


    Originally, she had decided to leave completely, but she didn''t expect the melting fire tribe to come to Xicheng.


    When she saw the ronghuo tribe and Liyang tribe harassing Ye Xi fiercely, she finally failed to resist and came out to solve the siege for him.


    But that''s it.


    She didn''t want to talk to him again.


    Black scale climbed to the sea on the third day.


    It was a cloudy day, and the vast expanse of the sea intersected with the gray sky at the end, and the dark sea was full of waves, pounding violently against the shore rocks.


    Like a lizard, the black scales climbed on the rocky rocks, letting the waves hit their scales heavily, and their scarlet eyes fixed on the ocean in front of them.


    The salty and fishy sea wind blows the hair of Cang fog.


    The fog is also looking at the sea.


    The deep eyes seemed to see the rough waves under the sea through the dim light.


    Since the meteorite rain, there are more and more powerful sea animals and sea monsters in the ocean. There are even many huge deep-sea monsters that are beyond the imagination limit. They climb out of the sea area more than 30000 meters deep, devour the shark people and occupy some of the territory of the shark people.


    At the thought of these, the feelings of sadness, anger and loss in her mind gradually faded away.


    In addition to being a fog, she is also the leader of the Spanish people.


    She has to protect her own people, expel the monsters that climb out of the deep sea, and defend the ethnic territory, which is her inherent responsibility.


    Black scale slowly climbed down the reef.


    Carrying the fog and climbing into the dark, cold water.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    Xicheng.


    Not long after the fog left, those dark clouds in the sky were torn open by the wind.


    The magnificent sunset clouds fall from the other end of the clouds, coloring the buildings of Xi City with a few gorgeous colors, and shining the green gray walls.


    And ye Xi stood on the colorful city wall, looking at the direction of the fog leaving.


    It is false to say that he is not sad. He even has a strong impulse to catch up with him regardless of what he wants, so he leaves everyone with the fog and stays in the sea forever.


    Xicheng people were afraid to disturb Ye Xi, so they did not dare to get close to him. Only Gaga came together.


    "Di Di ~"


    Zhuo pushed him gently with his head, then lowered his slender neck around him, and motioned Ye Xi to jump up quickly. Now it''s still time to catch up.


    Ye Xi shook his head: "do not chase."


    Now even if catch up is meaningless, unless he can completely solve the obstacles between the two people, or meet is only to increase sad.


    Ye Xi hugged Zhuo''s neck, buried his face in his fluffy and soft feathers, and drew strength from him. Finally, he said in a stuffy voice: " Gaga, welcome back. "


    It''s wonderful that it can come back.


    He missed it very much.


    Ye Xi soon let go of Zhuo, whose wound was still bleeding and needed treatment.


    Because Gaga''s body size is too large, a medical wizard has some difficulty in healing. Finally, several medical witches joined hands to cure all the wounds.


    After curing Zhuo, the medical witches were busy to treat the Xicheng people who were affected by the disaster.


    Fortunately, when the battle between the warlord and the warlord was very high, the warlord of the warlord warlord warlord was the most serious one. However, it was worth mentioning that when the warlord warlord warlord was fighting against Zhuo''s warlord, it was worth mentioning that the war between the warlord and the warlord was very serious.


    After a while, the white tortoise wizard and the divination witches came to Ye Xi to plead guilty.


    They were very ashamed and self reproached, because they did not calculate the action of the melting fire tribe, which made Xicheng unprepared.


    In fact, ye Xi did not understand why divination failed.


    In the end, it can only be attributed to the mystery of the super big tribe. Maybe the melting fire tribe has a diviner of the yuan witch level, and uses some unimaginable means to block all the information of their tribe.


    Seeing the witches drooping their heads and blaming themselves, ye Xi was a good comfort.


    The people of Xicheng went out of the stone house one after another, and began to clean up the messy city.


    Some people are responsible for repairing damaged buildings, others are responsible for cleaning up the rubble, and others are responsible for dragging the fallen bodies of Liyang bird and pterosaur to one side.


    Ye Xi ordered all the bodies of Liyang birds to be buried in the back mountain, and the bodies of pterosaurs were distributed to everyone for dinner.


    Because of the huge body of pterosaur, and the number of pterosaur corpses dropped this time, even the slaves of Xicheng had a share of the meat.


    Everyone can taste the taste of super big tribe war beast.


    However, this precious pterosaur meat is not very popular, because its scales are very difficult to remove, the meat is also sour and hard, ordinary people can not chew it, and finally they can only feed most pterosaur meat to war animals.


    The next day.


    It was a fine day, with white clouds in the sky and golden sunshine all over the earth.


    A purple and red bird spread its wings and soared freely in the blue sky. From time to time, a small black shadow swept over the ground of Xi City.


    When ye Xi walked out of the stone house, the shadow expanded rapidly.


    The huge Zhuo slowly flew down in front of Ye Xi.


    Under the sunlight, the brilliance of Zhuo''s feathers is flowing. From a distance, it seems to be covered with a layer of light sunlight, which is like a mythical bird.


    Ye Xi looked up at it: "Gaga, how was your rest yesterday?"


    It is too big. There is no giant tree for it to rest in Xicheng. Last night, it rested outside the city.


    "Li you ~"


    Zhuo called out in a coquettish voice and lowered his head to the top leaf Xi.


    If ye Xi had not been a soldier of level six, he would have been stumbling by his coquetry.


    "Didn''t you have a good rest?" Ye Xi understood its meaning, stroked its gorgeous crown feather, and said, "why don''t we go outside and dig a big tree that suits your heart and plant it in Xicheng for you to live in?"


    "Ouch


    Zhuo is happy to call.


    Ye Xi also laughed and jumped to its back.


    Zhuo fan wings, with a gust of wind, carrying Ye Xi to the sky.


    The strong wind blew small waves on the surface of Xinghu Lake in the distance, which made the people in Xicheng can''t open their eyes. It also lifted a rabbit''s buttocks and was picked up by Dong muying.


    Dongmuying let go of the rabbit, looked up at the shadow of Zhuo in the sky with admiration, and said with envy: "this is the flying beast of Xiwu! What a prestige! It''s too windy! "Qiu Ya''s face was full of admiration and said happily, "it turns out that the counsellor eagle is not really the war beast of Xiwu Lord."


    Dong muying takes back her sight and takes a contemptuous look at the big Buzzard in the distance.


    At this time, the big Buzzard is shrinking its head and stopping on the mulberry tree at the top of the mountain. Receiving dongmuying''s contempt, he just turns around and points his butt at her.


    Dong muying turned her head and said, "a fierce bird like Zhuo deserves our Xiwu! It''s a pity that the eagle, riding on duduxiwu, still feeds it good food. "


    However, this is a pure gold on Ye Xi''s face.


    Zhuo is even a super tribe are extremely precious war animals, more than worthy.


    The sky was as clear as a blue sky.


    Zhuo spread his wings and soared wantonly in the sky. Where he passed by, all the ferocious pterosaurs were afraid to retreat. It flies so fast that ye Xi can''t open his eyes.


    He couldn''t hold its neck, so he had to use his legs and pull his feathers tightly to avoid being thrown down.


    "Hula!"


    From time to time, Zhuo rushes down and flies near the forest at ultra-low altitude, plundering up countless broken leaves. From time to time, he carried Ye Xi to the clouds and felt the thin air and the hot sunshine.


    It was a thrilling experience.


    Later, Zhuo rushed into the clouds.


    Ye Xi was immediately wrapped in a thick fog, surrounded by a vast expanse of white, nothing can be seen clearly, only the cool fog surging around his body, soon his hair and clothes were soaked.


    "Hula!"


    Zhuo rushes out of the clouds.


    Ye Xi''s eyes suddenly brightened, and there was nothing to cover his sight.


    In front of him, hundreds of pterosaurs came and circled back and forth, cooperating to hunt a huge green dragonfly. This dragonfly is as big as a helicopter, and its two compound eyes are extremely large. The eyes inside are densely packed together, which makes people feel goose bumps.


    It is very flexible, although surrounded by the gray skin pterosaur group, but vibrates the transparent insect wing, appears to be at ease.


    However, when Zhuo''s huge body suddenly emerged from the clouds, the huge green dragonfly was obviously frightened and ran away like lightning and flew away to the distance.


    The grayskin pterosaurs were even more frightened. They did not care what their prey was. They flapped their wings and flew away.


    However, their speed is not as fast as Zhuo. Ye Xi watched the grayskin pterosaurs being overtaken in a flash, and watched the green dragonflies catching up, and then they were left behind.


    The speed of Zhuo is still accelerating.


    As soon as ye Xi''s hair flies, his scalp will be lifted.


    Ye Xi narrowed his eyes, and the strong wind came in from the gap between his eyelids, which made his tears run straight. However, he was very happy in his heart. The joy of flying at a high speed made his chest block disappear and he couldn''t help laughing.


    However, this mouth took a big breath. The strong wind twisted Ye Xi''s mouth. He could only shut his mouth in a funny way.


    Gaga carried Ye Xi to many places.


    Ye Xi took a fancy to five towering trees, each with a height of more than 100 meters. The crown of the tree blocks out the sun, and the exposed roots lay on the ground.


    Some trees bear heavy fruit, some trees open luxuriant flowers, each has magical effect, each is no worse than the leaf tribe once that giant Luan tree.


    But Gaga was in a state of lack of interest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    The sky is blue and high.


    Zhuo spreads its beautiful wings and continues to soar.


    It bypasses the towering snow capped mountains, flies over the rolling eroded mountains, and its long tail feathers across the sea wide lake, carrying Ye Xi to many places he has never been to.


    Finally, Zhuo accidentally carries Ye Xi into the territory of ronghuo tribe.


    It is a seismic volcanic belt bordering on the ocean. Volcanoes, high or low, are arranged along the coastline. Countless pterosaurs can be seen circling around the volcano.


    Ye Xi took advantage of the distance is still far, they have not been found, quickly patted Zhuo''s neck: "Gaga, fly high!"


    Zhuo obediently flew to the sky.


    In the sky with thin air, ye Xi sat on Zhuo''s neck and took out a simple telescope polished with Iceland stone from his fur bag.


    The hovering place of Zhuo is about 10000 meters above the ground.


    If a person with acrophobia is sitting on it, I''m afraid that if you look down, you will faint. Even if the courage of ordinary people looking around will also have a strong heartbeat, shivering to hold Zhuo''s neck, for fear of being thrown down.


    On the other hand, ye Xi held Zhuo''s feather in one hand, put a simple telescope close to his eyes, and then looked out at the ground ten thousand meters below through the floating clouds.


    Ye Xi saw the appearance of ronghuo tribe.


    It has to be said that the place where the melting fire tribe lives is very exciting.


    It was a series of towering volcanoes, most of which were obviously active. He could see at a glance that five small volcanoes and one super large volcano were in eruption.


    The scene of the eruption of the super volcano was even more shocking.


    The fiery red and hot magma constantly erupted from the crater. It looked like the thick molten iron just coming out of the furnace, which made people shudder. At the top of the mountain is a thick black volcanic cloud. The terrible purple lightning flashes in the clouds from time to time.


    Numerous ferocious and powerful cystic scale pterosaurs fanned their pterygosaurs and circled around the dark clouds, giving out rough croaking.


    Other pterosaurs crouched on the jagged rocks protruding from the volcano, stabbed their sharp claws into the scorched black rock mass, and from time to time spewed out two streams of white hot gas from the nose, allowing the hot red magma to flow slowly around.


    The volcano continued to erupt, and thick magma flowed along the wall to the foot of the mountain, and finally spread around.


    The heat distorts the air, and white smoke rises over the magma.


    The surface of fire red gradually cools and turns black, with crazing lines, and finally turns into solidified black, which is integrated with the surrounding black volcanic rocks.


    "It is said that the temperature of the magma is as high as 1000 degrees, and the area nearby has been eroded by magma all the year round, and no vegetation can grow. I can only see the black volcanic rock when I look at it like this."


    "And those black clouds floating around the volcano. Although I can''t smell them here, the air below must be very pungent and full of sulfur. The melting fire tribesmen are also fierce and can survive in such a bad environment. "


    "It''s a super tribe."


    Ye Xi was afraid of being discovered by the melting fire tribesmen, so he didn''t dare to wait. After sitting upright, he took back the simple telescope into the animal skin bag and said to Zhuo: "Gaga, let''s go!"


    One man and one fierce bird left quietly.


    After leaving the melting fire tribe, they went all the way south, looking for the giant trees they wanted and hunting the fierce beasts.


    Now it''s spring. The fierce beasts and giant insects that have been hungry for a whole winter all climb out to look for food. Ye Xi and Zhuo, relying on their strength, have killed them all the way.


    Now they have lost interest in the fierce beasts below the king species, so they have slaughtered all the fierce beasts of King species level in more than a dozen forests, drank their blood to quench their thirst, and ate their meat to satisfy their hunger. Of course, they should not forget to dig out their cores before leaving.


    The meat that can''t be eaten is left over for the rest of the forest.


    In the process of looking for giant trees, ye Xi also found several crops suitable for planting in Xicheng.


    He first found a wild pomelo forest.


    The pomelo trees in this pomelo forest are very tall, twice as strong as the common pomelo trees. The thick trees are covered with large yellow pomelo, and the pomelo peel is full of full and sweet flesh.


    Ye Xi vaguely remembered that pomelo trees were ripe in autumn, but when he saw that these pomelo trees were full of fruit in early spring, he thought that these prehistoric pomelo trees might ripen twice a year, and he was more and more satisfied.


    Then he found a sugarcane forest.


    The sugarcane skin of this sugarcane forest is very hard, and there is no biological food. Only a special giant insect with big jaws feeds on it. Therefore, the whole area of the sugarcane forest is very large, with more than 1000 hectares.


    Ye Xi was ecstatic when he saw them. Sugarcane can be used to make sucrose. How much sugar can be made from so many sugarcane? We should know that there is no sugar in Xicheng now, only honey.


    Write down the two places carefully, and plan to let Xicheng people ride on the Eight Legged wrinkly gills to carry them back, while they continue to move south.Then he found another blueberry fruit tree.


    Blueberry is a kind of perennial shrub small berry fruit tree, originally the fruit is only cherry at most, but the fruit of this blueberry fruit tree is as big as jujube, each fruit is full and juicy.


    The most important thing is that this blueberry fruit tree is of the level of exotic flowers, herbs and trees. The fruit has magical effects. Ye Xi only ate one, and he felt that his eyesight was significantly improved and his body was warm and comfortable.


    This blueberry tree is precious. For fear of accidents, ye Xi killed the fierce beast guarding the blueberry tree, and then pulled up the blueberry tree and tied it to Zhuo''s neck.


    With these three kinds of unexpected harvest, although still did not find Zhuo Zhuo heart of the giant tree, but ye Xi is also very satisfied.


    It was thousands of miles south.


    In the late evening, they found a large amphibian species by a big river. Zhuo''s eyes were bright and he dived to the river with a clear sound.


    It wants to eat the meat left over from the great famine!


    Although Zhuo is also at the level of the species left by the great famine, there are also differences in the strength between the species left from the great famine and the species left from the great famine. Zhuo is the top one, which can easily hunt and kill the common species.


    At that time, this amphibian species was lying on the bank in the comfortable sunset. When he saw the huge Zhuo rushing towards him with bright eyes, he jumped up and ran wildly into the river with four claws.


    At the last moment, Zhuo grabbed its tail in time.


    Just when Zhuo excitedly wants to pull it out, the other end suddenly a light, the tail actually broke itself!


    Zhuo lenglengleng looked at the half of his mouth with bloody tail, and then looked at the bottom of the river, angrily roared.


    The meat around the mouth ran away, Zhuo was very unhappy, and looked dejected after sucking and swallowing the tail.


    Ye Xi comforted it for a long time.


    He is also very sorry that this amphibious wasteland is not big in size. If he has a big bow and a sharp arrow, he may be able to shoot it before it escapes into the river, let alone kill it, at least slow down its movement.


    Not because of his carelessness, but because he had a lot of things with him.


    He now carries his ancestral Sorcerer''s staff on his back, a toothknife hanging from his waist, and two black daggers made of fierce birds'' beaks are hidden in his leather armor, and there is also a leather bag that he carries with him, which can be regarded as a full load.


    But now ye Xi pondered that since Gaga had been created, he had to match a big bow and carry a pot arrow, so that one person and one fierce bird could cooperate better.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    Ye Xi''s luck was very good. Just thinking about matching bows and arrows, he found a very suitable tree for making bows.


    This tree is only more than three meters high, thigh so thick, thin and short, at first glance, it is not very eye-catching. But if you peel off the brown bark, you will find that the wood inside is blood red, and the thin annual rings in the section are very close, indicating that it has a long tree age.


    Ye Xi cut off the whole tree at the waist, then cut off the branches and leaves with a black beak dagger, and tied it to the neck of Zhuo Zhuo with cane.


    As soon as the sky became dark, one man and one fierce bird found a place to spend the night, and the next day continued to look for suitable giant trees.


    However, the next day, they still found nothing. No matter how tall and clean the giant tree is, whether it has a strange fragrance or not, Zhuo is not satisfied with it all the time and seems more and more irritable.


    Ye Xi guessed that Zhuo should be a chiwu tree planted by Liyang tribe.


    Seeing that he couldn''t find a more satisfactory giant tree, ye Xi had to announce that he would go back to the government. He decided to send someone to the Liyang tribe and borrow a chiwu tree to come back.


    When they went back, they didn''t find a giant tree, but they took a large seed of Paphiopedilum and hundreds of exotic flowers and plants.


    Most of the exotic flowers and plants are cut down and wrapped directly in animal skins.


    However, ye Xi, who is similar to a small blueberry fruit tree, thinks that what can be planted is taken away by the roots. For example, a bean vine with silver beans. This beautiful silver bean has healing effect, and the effect is much better than lotus seeds of lotus tribe.


    Xicheng.


    At this time, the snow on the ground of Xicheng had almost melted. When ye Xi was in mid air, he saw Jiaojiao who had finished his hibernation at the lakeshore.


    Ye Xi jumped down from Zhuo''s back.


    Jiaojiao is over and Xiaohua''s fight goes up.


    Ye Xixiao looked at Jiaojiao, which was quite different from that before hibernation. He nodded his head and said, "yes, it''s already the king''s fierce beast."


    The reason why Jiaojiao was able to break through from savage beasts to King beasts was that ye Xi''s support was indispensable.


    It is Ye Xi''s war beast, and ye Xi naturally will not treat it badly. After the conditions are met, the fierce beast core assigned to Jiaojiao has not been broken. Before the winter of last year, he devoured two large source stones to help it break through.


    In accordance with Ye Xi''s expectations, Jiaojiao finally became the king fierce beast, and from the breath point of view, it was the king species fierce beast with relatively strong strength.


    Today''s Jiaojiao is more than 20 meters long, with five people embracing each other as thick. Their scales are not as shining as before. Instead, they are bright and introverted, like ink jade.


    "Hissing --"


    Jiaojiao hung his huge head to look at Ye Xi, and raised his head to see Zhuo. His scarlet eyes were full of joy.


    There was also a mysterious feeling between Ye Xi''s contracts and beasts, so Jiaojiao recognized that the giant in front of him was Gaga, and he was glad to meet again after a long separation.


    "Hum


    One side of the floret murmured, turned his head and took small steps to run.


    It doesn''t like Zhuo. When it sees it, it reminds me of the dark time when I was spoiled and bullied. Once it couldn''t beat Gaga, now Gaga becomes more powerful. It can''t afford to be provoked and can only afford to hide!


    "-- little flower!"


    Ye Xi called it, but Xiaohua didn''t hear it. He continued to run in the direction of the farmland. Ye Xi could only laugh at its back.


    And be despised Zhuo close double wings squat on the ground, so crooked head, fixed with Phoenix eyes to see the distance running floret.


    When Xiaohua ran far enough to slow down, Zhuo suddenly sprang up, catching up with floret and picking up floret with a gust of wind.


    "Haw haw! Haw haw


    Floret was suddenly caught in the air, scared of the cane dance, desperately beat Zhuo.


    But now Zhuo is not the previous Gaga, in the past it may be afraid of the small flower cane, but now only listen to four canes hit Pa Pa bang, Zhuo has no response at all.


    The little flower was thrown back to the shore of the lake.


    It is afraid of Zhuo, see that he was put down, such as the amnesty, scatter feet to fly away, and Zhuo or so tilt his head to look at it, and when the floret quickly out of sight range, he suddenly soars into the air, grabs it in his mouth, and throws it to the shore of the lake again.


    Xiaohua was bullied, crying, unwilling to run, but how can not run out of Zhuo wuzhaoshan.


    After several times, Xiaohua let out her breath and stopped running. The whole cannibal lay on the ground like this with its roots and tendrils, as if to say, do what you want!


    Zhuo lowered his head and pushed it. The little flower turned around like a corpse.


    Zhuo''s beautiful Phoenix eyes looked at it for a moment, and suddenly flew away.


    Xiaohua thinks that this is Zhuo''s new trick, disdain to snort, firmly lying on the ground motionless.


    Zhuo soon came back, and then threw a bloody body of the king species fierce beast to floret.


    Floret the whole flower from petals to the roots of a fierce stretch!It was shocked.


    We should know that although Xiaohua is a group pet like existence, but the king species fierce beast is precious, the soldiers can give it at most one or two pieces of meat, no one has ever been so extravagant to put the whole King species fierce beast beside it, let it eat heartily!


    Xiaohua was afraid of Zhuo''s regret and got up all his life. Four vines wrapped tightly on the corpse of the king beast. A gap was opened in the stamen, showing a big mouth full of fangs. He could not wait to bite his head.


    The blood came out.


    In Zhuo''s eyes full of interest, floret ate the whole King''s ferocious beast and its core with difficulty and satisfaction.


    "Burp --"


    The little flower gave a long belch.


    After a while.


    "Hum, hum, haw..."


    The delicate and tender sound of coquetry came out of the big mouth.


    Xiaohua changed her former state, dragged her big belly out of the drum, took a few steps, and took the initiative and flattery to get close to Zhuo Zhuo and revolve around it. She also rubbed Zhuo''s feathers with her flowerpot, and I didn''t know who to learn from.


    Ye Xi, who had been sitting on the stone chair, could not bear to look directly at his forehead.


    More than two years later, Zhuo not only grows bigger in size, but also matures in mind. He will play with little flowers. However, Xiaohua is as stupid as he was when he was a child.


    But


    Ye Xi looks at a bird, a Python and a flower in the sun, and slowly blooms a warm smile.


    He hasn''t seen this scene for a long time.


    "Bi --!"


    The long, sharp whistle suddenly came from the watchtower on the top of the mountain.


    With a smile, ye Xi stood up from the stone chair.


    At this moment, both the soldiers trained in the Colosseum and the ordinary people feeding livestock in the back mountain all grabbed their weapons and jumped to the heights with vigilance.


    In the blue sky, the figure of three headed Li Yang birds soon appeared.


    Seeing the war animals of Liyang tribe again, Xicheng people were angry and frightened. Ye Xi looked up at them and raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    Because it saw a huge fire red tree in each bird''s claws.


    Liyang tribe, this is a kind to send trees!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    The Liyang birds fly down and their sharp claws are pulled out of the trunk.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Three giant red parasol trees were thrown to the ground.


    The three red WUX trees were dug up by the roots. The huge roots and crown were well preserved. The whole tree was much bigger than the size of Liyang bird. They also lost their strength to carry them all the way.


    However, three Li Yang birds are tired enough, and after several greetings with Zhuzhuo, they put their heads into the lake and drink water.


    Burning, red desert and inflammation were thirsty to catch the road. They jumped off the back of Liyang bird and squatted in the lake to drink water, and washed their faces happily after drinking.


    The chiefs came in succession.


    Ye Xi felt that there were too many people, only the chief Tu Shan and chief of Gong Tao left them, and the other chiefs let them appease the people.


    Scorching the water on the face, feel a lot of loose, soft and expression to want to say hello to Zhuzhuo, but turned to see ye Xi.


    He immediately pulled his face and pointed to the star lake and cut his face and said, "you will give our purple bird this water?"


    Yexi: "?!"


    The red desert on the other side came over, and said with a kind of arrogant tone that super big tribe had,


    "our Liyang tribe has a Lishui lake, which contains the Liquan stone heart snatched from Li tribe, so the whole pool is soaked into Li spring water. In the past, purple birds have been drinking the water in the Li water pool in our tribe."


    "I didn''t expect purple birds to drink this ordinary lake water after they arrived in your tribe!"


    Zhuo can understand people, and they shout discontentedly.


    Red desert knew that it caused purple bird to be unhappy, converged his expression, unwilling to introduce himself to Ye Xi.


    "Forget it, don''t say water. We have seen the captain of the hunting team. I am red desert. He is a big inflammation. We are both of the six class soldiers with a little bit of poor strength. "


    Chief Tao had a convulsion in his face.


    What is a little bit of a poor strength, just a six level warrior?


    Ye Xi still hung a smile on his face, Wen said: "hard everyone came to send the tree, Zhuo these two days really did not sleep well."


    The three heard Ye Xi''s address face was all black.


    Red desert looked at Ye Xi coldly, and he could not help but dig a hole in his eyes and said, "the purple bird of our tribe is called Yao Zi! It was our yuan witch who took it by himself! "


    Yexi is good as a stream: "OK."


    Then he turned to the ball and waved, "GA, come on, get out of the way, we should plant the tree!"


    The Zhuo immediately obediently jumped to one side.


    The three were angry and turned upside down.


    Gaga Your sister''s gaga! It''s not as good as a Zhuo!


    Chief Tao soon found a large number of soldiers who, at the command of Yexi, dug up the stone bricks on the lake shore, and dug three huge pits on the ground.


    During this period, the three people in red desert have been repeatedly reverberating with the words gaga.


    They were so angry that they repeatedly reminded themselves that there were the zers behind the tribe, so they barely held up their anger, and did not pluck a knife to chop people, and patiently waited for the trees.


    The red parasol trees planted are beautiful.


    Their branches are stretch and powerful, mottled trunk is camouflage, red leaves are not dusty, against the blue lake, the scenery is very harmonious and beautiful.


    Zhuo loves the breath of the red parasol tree very much. He can''t wait to fly down on the tallest and largest tree in the middle, and sing loudly.


    The other three Li Yang birds immediately enjoyed and joined.


    Listen to the crisp and pleasant sound of the song, burning and other anger gradually dissipated.


    After a while, after the sound stopped, the three jumped to their own Liyang birds, and in the eyes of the public, magically, they pulled out three bags of things from the rich neck feathers.


    Ye Xi fixed his eyes and found that it was three bags of bag wrapped with silkworm cloth.


    He remembered that the Li Yang tribe had besieged the mulberry silkworm ridge after the meteorite rain fell for a long time. So the Liyang people should know the secret of silkworm cloth. So is it


    Indeed, burn open your silkworm cloth bag, and find out the size of a quail egg size source stone, and then throw it to Zhuo.


    Ye Xi was shocked: "you "Three bags of source stones?"


    Red desert can not help but despise to see him: "Purple bird every three days to eat a source stone, we know you can not take out! So it''s a special place to bring the source stone. "


    Yexi was very happy and ashamed to hear him say that.


    Happy is naturally happy for Gaga. No wonder Gaga grew up like a balloon in just two years. Its strength has also increased rapidly. Under the feeding method of Liyang tribe, it is strange that it will not grow up and remain strong.


    The reason for his shame is that he, as a Gaga contract, does not provide the best conditions for it.


    Now Xicheng has only about 40 Jin of source rocks, most of which are distributed to the people. Ye Xi himself has about ten jin left, which are all stacked in the stone house.


    The remaining ten Jin Yuan Stone is not all his own, sometimes as a reward to the active people, it is impossible to give Gaga all.According to the Liyang tribe''s feeding method, it took him more than a year to lose the source stone.


    After being happy and ashamed, ye Xi was moved again.


    "You can rest assured to put so many source stones in Xicheng and put them in my hands..."


    Red desert smell speech immediately eyebrow a vertical, rebuke a way: "think beautiful! What do you do if you take it for your own use? "


    Ye Xi was stunned: "do you want to put all the source stones on the chiwu tree? It''s not impossible, but Gaga himself is not convenient to open the silkworm cloth bag to get the source stone. "


    Red desert full face is not willing to say: "we three people will live here for a year, feed the source stone of the matter don''t bother you!"


    ¡­¡­ For a year?


    Ye Xi''s face was slightly invisible.


    Burning, red desert, big Yan look at him such son immediately infuriate.


    They are not happy yet!


    Who would like to nest in this small city of Xi!


    Zhuo, in particular, used to be the leader of the senior hunting team, but now he has to hand over the hunting team to the vice captain because of Ye Xi''s practice, and he has to waste a year here.


    Before the burning attack, ye Xi had already sorted out his mood and showed them a standard smile: "then, distinguished guests, welcome to Xicheng."


    The three men smelled and said nothing.


    Ye Xi''s smile did not change: "go, take you to settle down."


    After a few words with chief Tushan, he turned around and took the lead.


    The three men carried the silk cloth package and followed Ye Xi with cold faces under the eyes of all the people in Xi City.


    Ye Xi saw that they were following up. He slowed down and said, "since you are going to stay here for a year, it is necessary to know where you are going to live."


    "There are a lot of tribes in the city, which are different from each other in the meaning of tribal alliance, which is composed of a lot of tribes and totems


    "This is the residential area of Xicheng. Now the row of stone houses we pass through belongs to the manggu tribe, the row next door belongs to the aphid tribe, and the row past belongs to rongcao tribe."


    Red desert and other three people from time to time look left and right.


    Last time it was dark and the situation was urgent. They didn''t look at Xi City carefully. Now when they look at it, they find that the surrounding buildings are really unprecedented and ingenious.


    Whether it''s a rustic blue stone brick wall, or an icy stone window that can penetrate the sun, or a door that can be pushed open, or a neat array of steps It''s an eye opener for them.


    When I looked down from the sky just now, they were deeply shocked by the row by row of buildings, the huge Colosseum and the towering stone towers.


    They dare to say that none of the eight super tribes can build stone houses better than this one, and Jiugong is far behind Xicheng. Their stone houses of Liyang tribe are comparable to those of Xicheng, which is just like a pile of broken stones.


    However, of course, the three will not speak their minds.


    Looking at Ye Xi scornfully, he said in a cold voice, "energy is not used to enhance the strength of soldiers, but it is used to build stone houses. It is really stupid and ignorant!"


    Ye Xi said: "what''s wrong if you can live more comfortably, or can you enhance your strength by living in a cave?"


    She choked and glared, unable to speak.


    I haven''t seen any ordinary tribe dare to have this attitude towards them!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    After giving them a soft nail, ye Xi ignored their mood and continued to move forward, eventually leading them to the three new stone houses.


    He said with a smile, "I''ve arranged three stone houses for you. Look, these are the three ahead."


    Originally, this was built by rongcao tribesmen for themselves, but now because the Liyang tribesmen want to live in it, they have to use it first.


    After a glance at the stone house, he said firmly, "you can''t use three, just one."


    Naturally, ye Xi would not force them to build three stone houses. He laughed and took the lead in opening the stone gate. Liyang three people, as well as Tushan chieftain, Gongtao chieftain all swarmed in.


    Once inside, the three people could not help but take a breath.


    They thought the outside looked beautiful enough, but the structure inside was more eye opening. Burning and red desert somehow collapsed, but Dayan couldn''t help but open his mouth and looked around like Grandma Liu.


    Is this still a stone house?


    The stone house in front of him is quite different from the dark space that once the slate is put down.


    Tall and bright space, smooth and spotless floor tiles, candlesticks in the shape of trees, and spiral stairs with handrails Sunlight and wind poured in through the open window. The white carpet was covered with light, and the carpet seemed to be shining.


    Dayan sincerely exclaimed: "Wow!"


    Hongmo and Zhuo put up their eyes and glared fiercely at the big inflammation.


    Dayan just picked up his chin.


    Ye Xi, as if he didn''t see anything, took them everywhere.


    "This is the hall, and there is the fireplace. If you feel cold, you can put wood on the fire. Don''t worry about smoking people. Smoke will go out along the chimney."


    "This is the dining room, where you can eat normally."


    "Upstairs are bedrooms. Oh, that''s where you sleep. This stone house happens to have three bedrooms, just enough for you to sleep."


    "This is the place to take a bath."


    Ye Xi turned around and looked at the three people who were so dusty that he said, "you can take a bath here first."


    Dayan: "how do you wash it here?"


    Don''t you take a bath in a lake or a river, or in a stone house? Where is the water? He didn''t see a drop.


    Ye Xi: "just a moment."


    After that, he turned and gave a few orders to the chief of Tushan, who immediately went out in a hurry.


    After a while, two soldiers came in with two large tanks of warm water. They stepped on the stone bench and poured the warm water into the water tank on the top of the bathroom.


    Ye Xi went up and turned on the switch.


    Suddenly the warm water is steaming down from the shower like rain.


    Li Yang three people stare round eyes:


    They are actually very lucky that there are not many stone houses equipped with the latest bath tools.


    However, this tool is also very simple. It is only a large stone shower connected with a stone pipe and a large water tank. As long as the adjusted hot water is poured into the water tank, the warm water will be scattered through the water pipe and shower like rain. The owner of the stone house can ask the tribesmen to make a complete set of tools with only one mixed blood animal core.


    Of course, there are simple switches to control the water.


    Ye Xi turned on the switch: "wash it?"


    The big inflammation and red desert immediately the double eye is bright bright to see to burn, burning purses the mouth to stem the neck, good half sound hard nod.


    Ye Xi clapped his hands.


    Immediately, a few women holding wooden trays, clean clothes, and a kind of natural soap fruit similar to Sapindus.


    Seeing that everything was ready, ye Xi and Tushan chieftain went out and closed the stone gate.


    Three faces on the cold expression immediately relaxed, a face strange research switch.


    According to Ye Xigang''s appearance, Dayan twisted to the right, and immediately the hot water with suitable temperature was like rain, pouring his head and face all over his body.


    He was not angry but happy. He said with a smile, "the water is so comfortable to drench."


    Red desert spit fiercely: "he am, the strength of the people of Xi City is not so good, the things made out are more powerful than Jiugong!"


    Dayan: Yes, yes, the stone house must be very comfortable


    Burning while taking off his clothes, he said: "don''t say it. Wash it quickly. It will take too long for them to see jokes!"


    After he took off his clothes, he pushed aside the big inflammation and stood naked under the shower. In a moment, his body was surrounded by warm water and took away the dirt and fatigue. He rubbed his face and sighed comfortably.


    Dayan and Hongmo look at burning with envy.


    However, there is only one shower, they can only wait for their team leader to finish washing.


    The more I washed, the more comfortable I felt. I felt that the usual bath like a task suddenly turned into a kind of enjoyment. My eyes narrowed. I suddenly remembered the fruit sent by Xicheng people in the middle of washing.


    this fruit is known to them, called rubbing fruit. The Ruyang tribe also knead it and rub it on the skin. It can produce foam and clean up hair and skin.Usually burning is too lazy to rub the fruit, but today, somehow, picked up the rubbing fruit, and then happily crushed them to rub up.


    looks at the bubbles and stains washed away by the hot water. He just feels that he has never been so clean.


    In the end, the man who said he wanted to save time washed it for a long time and ran out of more than half of the hot water.


    Dayan and Hongmo are so sad.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, the three men, clean and fragrant, put on clean and soft suede clothes and went down the stairs barefoot.


    At this time, chieftain Tushan and Gongtao were not there. Only Ye Xi was sitting at the stone table in the dining room, watching a big table of hot food.


    At the sight of them, ye Xiyang raised his eyebrows and said, "if you don''t come, the food will be cold."


    three faces are red.


    Burning quickly recovered his cold and hard expression, and pulled his sleeve to pick a thorn: "although this dress is comfortable to wear, but it''s too brittle, it will break when you pull it!"


    Ye Xi: "if you don''t like it, you can go to the storeroom and choose what you like. There are many new clothes in your size."


    I can''t pick out any thorns.


    What''s more, the food on the stone table is so delicious! His attention was drawn to it involuntarily.


    Lovely and delicate soup bun, bright red Mapo Tofu, green shredded lettuce, stewed spareribs with soybeans, tender egg soup, fried fish, large plate chicken, lion''s head, braised spareribs in brown sauce


    All kinds of fancy food that can''t be imagined are placed in front of them in an extremely attractive posture, which gives off a mouth watering aroma of food.


    "Gudong!"


    I don''t know who swallowed his mouth.


    But the three are cruel people, even if they have reached the point of green eyes, none of them move their feet.


    Ye Xi looked at them with a smile: "sit down quickly and eat while it''s hot."


    The three men barely maintained their proud attitude, and they took their seats one by one.


    They can''t use chopsticks. They don''t know why the two pieces of wood on the table are used for. They just grab what they want with their hands.


    No one thought it was wrong, because they used to eat barbecue with their hands.


    In addition to barbecue, the food of Liyang tribe is basically broth. In the broth, add some wild vegetables, fruits and salt to cook together. That''s a very hard work. How can you eat such a complex and delicious food.


    The three of them grabbed the lion''s head and big pan chicken with the speed of wind and wind. Only then did they find that ye Xizheng, opposite to him, was holding chopsticks with chopsticks to clip ribs, and did not stain a finger.


    The burning eye corner took a puff, the greasy hand in the suede clothing a wipe, and then left one right to severely trample on the side of two people a foot.


    Big inflammation silly turn head: "ah?"


    Zhuo ignored him and clumsily picked up the two chopsticks. When he found that he couldn''t use them, he slapped the chopsticks on the table, and then picked up the spoon on the side.


    He can still use a spoon. After all, he needs a spoon when he drinks broth!


    Red desert understood the meaning of burning, glared at big inflammation and ate food with a spoon.


    Dayan scratched his head with greasy hands and picked up the spoon wrongly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    Later, ye Xi put down his chopsticks and stopped eating. He watched them indulge in eating.


    All of them are gluttonous. Even if the spoon is not easy to use, they will soon clean up the whole table of delicious food and achieve the effect of CD-ROM.


    Dayan grabs the last spareribs, crunching the bones and swallowing them. Then he reluctantly puts down the spoon, rubs his belly and says, "it''s delicious. It''s a pity that I haven''t had enough..."


    He wiped his mouth and didn''t speak.


    However, Hongmo was critical: "most of the meat is kind of animal meat. Dougen is a common bean. It''s boring to eat at all. Do you treat us with these ordinary things?"


    Before ye Xi spoke, a group of strong women appeared outside, with food just cooked by the public fire kitchen in their hands, and they came here step by step.


    As the distance is getting closer, the attractive food aroma is also coming.


    The three eyes brightened.


    Ye Xi waved his hand to the women: "you all go out. You don''t need these dishes. Let the people of the public fire kitchen bake a king beast and bring it up."


    "Yes, master Xiwu!"


    The women went out with dishes.


    Three people are stupid.


    Ye Xi good temper smile: "roast King kind of animal meat for a long time, you don''t mind."


    "Suck!"


    Dayan tried to smell the residual food aroma in the air, looked at the empty gate, and was about to cry.


    Red desert heart also want to cry without tears, because of his mouth cheap and regret green bowel.


    He glared at Ye Xi.


    Is this guy on purpose?


    Ye Xi looked back innocently: "what''s the matter?"


    How can the three people say that they can only swallow regret into their stomachs and secretly want to rush out to snatch those delicious food back.


    Ye Xi stood up with a smile and said, "come on, go and have a look around Xi City. After all, you will live here for a year."


    The three men stood up and followed him dejectedly.


    Ye Xi took them to the city wall, pointed out the location of the gate, took them to see the insect willow trees, and told them that if there are fleas and other parasites on their bodies, they might as well try to clean up the insect willows.


    Then he took them to the farm and told them that if they want to eat fresh vegetables and fruits, they can come here to pick them.


    Then he took them to the back mountain and told them where to raise poisonous insects. They should be careful not to intrude. Where to raise mushrooms and Rong Rong Rong Rong chicken, you can pick and catch them.


    Finally, take them to the Colosseum and tell them that if you want to practice archery and wrestling, you can come here.


    When Zhuo and Hongmo enter the Colosseum, they just enjoy the surrounding buildings. However, Dayan competes with others in archery and plays with a fierce carnivorous dinosaur for a while.


    Several people came out of the Colosseum.


    Ye Xizheng wanted to take them on, but he saw that Dayan suddenly untied his pants and was about to take out a guy to urinate in the corner.


    His face turned black.


    "We have a special place for excretion in Xicheng, so don''t make it convenient here."


    "It''s OK, I''ll pee here!" said Dayan


    Ye Xi said firmly: "no, this is the rule of Xi City."


    Red desert embraces arms to say impatiently: "which so troublesome, here solves not to be finished!"


    Zhuo also felt that ye Xi was making a fuss. Their Liyang tribe also made a fuss on the ground, that is, to find a place with few people to solve the problem, and finally dig a pit and bury it in the soil.


    Ye Xi pointed to the distance and said to them, "look."


    The three men followed his hand and found that a fat brown bear was running towards the distance, and finally got into a row of low stone houses along the road.


    Ye Xi: "that''s the pit toilet for war animals. All the war animals in Xicheng are excreted in fixed places."


    The implication is, can''t you super tribesmen compare with the war beasts in Xicheng?


    Red desert is agitated ground tut sound.


    There are many problems in Xicheng!


    He put on his trousers with a little red face.


    Scorching cold face, with offended displeasure way: "go, go to the place you said."


    Ye Xi took them to the nearby latrine.


    "The pit latrines used by war animals and people are different. They are used by people here."


    The three people walked in and found that it was very clean. There was no urine or feces in it, and the smell was not smelling. There were large windows and gaps in the toilet, and the fresh air was blown in constantly.


    Ye Xi didn''t want to smell the smell, so he immediately went out after teaching them how to use the toilet.


    Dayan looked at the clean and smooth bottom of the cement pit, and took out his own guy, pouring out a bubble of hot urine.


    Red desert thought to come all come, simply squat in the dry toilet to pull a bubble of excrement.


    After pulling, I realized that there were no leaves around and I couldn''t wipe my ass.


    However, he did not care about this, so he simply put up his pants and stood up, but when he turned his head, he suddenly found a large stack of snow-white things in the box beside him.He fixed his eyes on it. Isn''t this jiugongye paper made by Jiugong with cabbage?


    Red Mo was silent for a moment, and finally wiped his buttocks with jiugongye paper. Then he pulled the sluice switch as described by Ye Xi before. Suddenly, the fierce water rushed down and all the filth was washed away.


    There are several large water tanks on the roof of the latrine, and a special person is responsible for filling it with water to ensure that there is water available for flushing at any time.


    Hongmo comes out of the pit and washes his hands in the clean water tank outside the toilet. After throwing the water drops, he feels that he is clean enough to cook and eat at any time.


    He was really convinced of Xi City.


    No wonder the people on the road look so clean, even the children are damned clean, not even a flea.


    In addition to the Jiugong tribe, almost everyone in the other seven tribes shits in the wild. Most of the ordinary tribes are more casual. They don''t even bother to go to the tribe to solve the problem directly. Some children are too young to be sensible, and even dig out the soil to put the excrement into their mouths


    In this way, Xi City is really a stream of ordinary tribes.


    Ye Xi saw them coming out and took them on a tour of Xicheng.


    After taking them all around, ye Xi solemnly said to them, "we welcome you very much. All places in Xicheng are open to you, but there are two points I hope you will pay attention to."


    "First, don''t rob women. If you want to solve your desire, you can go to the cave to find the female slaves who are not pregnant. They will be very happy to help you. Of course, I don''t care if there are Xicheng women who volunteer."


    "Second, don''t kill people in Xicheng."


    All of a sudden, the three were unhappy again.


    No ordinary tribe has ever dared to ask them like this. Which one has not tried his best to force women over and choose them when they have the chance. Even if it is to send their partner or daughter, no tribal chief has ever warned them like Ye Xi!


    Only the female slaves give them back to him!


    What''s more, what''s wrong with killing individuals? In their own tribe, the strong are not happy. Isn''t it normal to kill an ordinary person and kill a weak one.


    Hongmo: what if we kill it


    Ye Xi looked at him and narrowed his eyes slowly.


    A depressing silence.


    After I don''t know how long, finally, the three people of Li Yang couldn''t resist to make a concession.


    They think of those hot food, think of Zhuo, think of the powerful Cang fog, finally dare not make too stiff.


    "Most of the people here are weak as insects. What''s the meaning of killing them? Don''t stick to them and annoy us!"


    Ye Xi laughed and said, "well, it''s a deal."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    The spring breeze is soft.


    After settling down Ye Xi of the three Liyang people, he is ready to deal with the strange flowers and plants excavated from the field with Zhuo last time.


    He took his people to open up a small plantation in the center of Xicheng, surrounded by high walls, and planned to classify it as a foreign plantation of Xicheng.


    spent the forenoon of the morning, digging up all the old soil and replacing it with the more fertile soil that was repeatedly digested and excreted by the long worm *, and then evenly spread it up with the mixture of aphid stools and blood.


    Then ye Xi personally raised the stone hoe and dug out the earth pits on the ground.


    She also helped. She bent over and planted a Oxalis like plant in her hands. Seeing that its flowers and leaves were sickly because they had been away from the ground for a long time, she covered her delicate hands and injected a little magic power into it.


    The delicate flowers and leaves spread out in an instant.


    Swaying in the breeze.


    Seeing it revived, her brows and eyes became softer, and she was ready to continue planting the next one.


    This is a dwarf tree only more than two meters high, with few leaves and sparse leaves. There are a lot of snow-white Mini flowers on its branches. The whole tree exudes an attractive fragrance. I can''t help but sniff it and say with surprise,


    "fragrant flower, what kind of strange tree is this that I have never seen before?"


    He couldn''t help asking.


    Xicheng has been established for more than a year, and she is no longer the witch disciple of Ye tribe who was trapped in barren land and has limited knowledge. There are many kinds of exotic flowers and plants around Xicheng, and many of the exotic flowers and plants picked by the hunting team will be passed through in her hands, so she knows a lot about the kinds of exotic flowers and plants.


    Ye Xi, who was digging a pit, looked at the dwarf tree and said, "I don''t know."


    "I robbed it after killing a large family of fierce beasts. I thought it was very precious, but I didn''t expect that the leaves and flowers would not be effective after taking them. So I wanted to bring them back to study."


    He was very surprised. The energy of this strange tree is very abundant. How can it be ineffective?


    "Is there something strange about its sap?"


    Ye Xi shook his head: "it should not be."


    He looked at the dwarf tree and frowned.


    After half a ring, she asked with some embarrassment: "Lord Xiwu, can you give it to me to study?"


    Ye Xi laughed: "of course, I can''t get it!"


    Seeing ye Xi''s promise to breathe a sigh of relief, the smile in his eyes rippled, he picked up the different tree and planted it in the earth pit.


    After the two men put all the exotic flowers and trees in the pit, ye Xi dug some common plants from the farmland, such as millet grass, melon vine, fern, and so on, and finally picked up a large bamboo basket placed in the corner of the wall.


    I saw this wooden basket, which looked like an ordinary one, was full of fierce animal cores.


    But take a closer look, most of them are only the size of jujube stone blood fierce animal nucleus.


    Ye Xi grabs a piece of animal core from the big bamboo basket and pinches it forcefully, which makes a creaking sound in his palm.


    The palm of the hand spread out, only to see that the fierce beast''s core has turned into fragments.


    He looked at him curiously.


    Ye Xi felt that it was not fine enough. He squeezed his fist tightly and exerted his strength again. After the palm of his hand was spread out, the fragments inside had completely turned into powder.


    He sprinkled the powder on the root of a vine.


    What is this doing


    Ye Xi continued to smash the ferocious animal''s core with his bare hands. While pinching, he explained: "this is the key to planting exotic flowers and plants. It can provide energy for them."


    It''s not a secret that ferocious animal seeds can breed exotic flowers and plants. Jiugong, a super large tribe, uses this method to plant a lot of exotic flowers and plants in the tribe.


    We should know that people can''t digest the fierce beast''s core, and can''t enhance the strength by swallowing the fierce beast''s core like the fierce beast, but it can be done by taking strange flowers and herbs.


    So why not cultivate exotic flowers and plants on a large scale before?


    Naturally, it''s because there are no conditions.


    The fierce beast core is precious. It was used to awaken soldiers or improve the strength of war beasts. Until now, the fierce beast core in Xicheng is more abundant.


    "Crunchy, crunchy!"


    It''s a few fierce animal cores that have been crushed into powder.


    In his pained eyes, ye Xi scattered them all to the roots of plants.


    Looking at the falling powder, ye Xi had a faint guess in his heart, that is, the source stone or Sorcerer Stone should also be used to cultivate exotic flowers and plants, and even the effect would be better.


    But this can''t be verified.


    Because it''s too extravagant, even he can''t give up.


    After all the potted plants were used up, the guards left the garden.


    The next day.


    When ye Xi stepped into the garden of exotic flowers and herbs, he found that there were obvious changes here.


    Different grass grows new leaves, different flowers give birth to new flower buds, different trees grow a large section, all leaves and flowers are extremely fresh, full of vitality.The ordinary plants planted are not so good.


    At first, he planted more than 20 healthy grasses in the corner of the wall. But now, one night later, only two of them were still standing stubbornly, and the rest were blackened and died.


    Such as cantaloupe vine, chestnut seedlings, the number of these planting less is completely destroyed.


    "Master Xiwu!"


    The two soldiers guarding the garden saluted with shame.


    Ye Xi smiles: "don''t feel guilty. It''s not your fault."


    He squatted down and carefully observed the two surviving millet grasses. He found that these two grasses were much more tender than the ordinary ones, and they emitted a faint energy.


    Although very light, but strictly speaking, they are no longer ordinary plants.


    This proves Ye Xi''s conjecture before.


    That is to say, ordinary plants can be transformed into exotic plants by absorbing the energy from the fierce beast''s core, but they may also die because they can''t absorb the energy from the ferocious core.


    At present, the probability is about one tenth.


    Ye Xi felt that this kind of consumption could be tolerated.


    This is because once the surviving millet grass is successfully transformed into a different kind of grass, the seeds produced will be different from the common seeds, which can absorb the energy of the fierce beast''s nucleus more safely, and will not die so easily.


    Ye Xi dug up all the dead plants and transplanted a batch of plants from the farmland.


    After a few days, more than 20 seedlings of millet grass, cantaloupe vine and chestnut with light energy have been successfully cultivated in Qizhi garden.


    And the ferocious animal''s nucleus and aphid feces are also rapidly consumed.


    To Ye Xi''s surprise, it was not the ferocious animal''s core that finally saw the bottom, but the aphid feces.


    "Lord Xiwu, that''s all..."


    Ye Xi took over the barrel of aphid excrement, which was sent by chief e''aphid himself. He bumped and found that it was only a kilogram or two. His eyebrows were suddenly tinged with melancholy. He was quite helpless.


    Ferocious animal nucleus did not have to be able to hunt, aphid excrement did not have how to do again?


    There are so many aphids in total. Even if they are fed desperately, they can''t produce much feces.


    Seeing ye Xi''s worried appearance, the chief of e''aphid hung down his head as if he had done something wrong. He blushed with shame, and muttered: "there should be seven or eight kilograms of feces in the evening..."


    Ye Xi came back to comfort him: "it''s OK. Don''t worry."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    "Xi..."


    The chief aphid was talking. With a slight itch on his skin, a white aphid with the size of a palm came out of his lapel.


    Its shell was as white as white jade. It looked like a delicate jade carving. After climbing out, it lay on the shoulder of the chief aphid quietly, staring at Ye Xi with two black bean eyes open.


    E aphid chief''s eyes show the color of love, iron tower like tough man lowered his head and whispered to coax it: "darling, don''t come out."


    Then he picked it up carefully and stuffed it into his clothes. The white jade aphid didn''t struggle. He only showed two black bean eyes and stared at Ye Xi.


    It seemed to be monitoring him to prevent him from saying bad things about it.


    This little smart


    Ye Xi smiles: "the little guy seems to be beautiful again."


    If it is other praise, the chief aphid may be modest, but when it comes to aphids, he immediately accepted it and said with a smile: "it''s much better."


    Ye Xi didn''t make the aphids happy. The aphids in the e''aphid tribe were more exquisite and beautiful.


    The aphids of e-aphid soldiers usually follow when they use source rocks to store their bodies. In the long run, the aphids of the aphid tribe have changed, not only become more beautiful, but also the feces and aphids have stronger functions.


    First of all, aphid excrement is much more effective than before. It can be said that it is a super fertilizer. As long as it is sprayed, plants will go up at a speed that can be seen by naked eyes. Every day it looks like one.


    If enough aphid manure is available, crops in the field may be four crops a year, and things like Chinese toon, chestnut and rubber trees may have grown into towering trees.


    You should know that the Koelreuteria seedlings planted by the Ye tribe when they built the city, because aphid manure was given priority to supply, now it is more than nine meters high, one person hugs thick, growing rapidly.


    Let''s talk about aphids.


    There is no change in the taste of the aphid in the leaf tribe, but the efficacy has become more powerful.


    It can help people to increase height. The aphid warriors, who have already passed the development stage, have grown up a large section under the effect of aphids. They look like giants one by one.


    It is also very hungry. Although it can''t enhance its strength, it is very suitable for soldiers who want to travel far away and have no time to hunt and cook food. As long as a bag of aphids is full, it can easily solve the food problem.


    In fact, the above two are nothing. The most significant effect of aphid is fattening!


    Only five aphids are needed to make people fatten up one kilogram. The effect is excellent and immediate.


    Because of the large amount of hunting and training activities, the soldiers have turned the fat into muscles. It seems that they are not fat, but they can only be said to be extremely strong. However, the women are not able to do so. Each of them is a big fat man with more than 200 kg, and the fat is trembling when walking.


    However, the aphid women didn''t feel ugly at all. At first, they were very happy because they were hungry and afraid in the past. Being fat means that they are more tolerant of hunger and more blessed.


    However, they were not happy for a long time. They found that their stomachs were very large when they were pregnant. The fetus was developing so well that they could not have been born. If it had not been for a doctor, they would have died in childbirth.


    Having suffered a lot, the aphid women had no choice but to give up the aphid and then go to the Colosseum to sweat like rain. This was definitely the first group of people to lose weight in primitive society. There was no such scene in the super big tribe. It was a wonder for a time.


    Of course, aphids are very popular with other tribes.


    People like to exchange fresh meat, fur and other things for aphids.


    After all, Xicheng people had a better life in this year. There were a large number of people who had not suffered from hunger and cold before. They could not be happy to be fatter. When a father am like to buy a few aphids for their children to eat, so that children grow tall fat.


    Therefore, although aphids leave the black ridge mountains, they can not attract predators at the level of hybrid blood predators during mating period, so that the aphids can obtain the ferocious core. However, through the aphids, aphids still bring wealth to the aphids, which is worthy of their love.


    Unfortunately, the number of aphids has not increased much.


    The aphids in the e''aphid tribe are not as fertile as the common aphids. They can only lay two eggs a year, and they are often reluctant to mate. Therefore, the number of aphids in the tribe is only 34% more than that in the past, which can not meet the huge demand of Xicheng.


    Ye Xi recollected his thoughts and suddenly said to the chief of e''aphid:


    "some time ago, chief ye came to see me and hoped that I would draw a mountain top for them in the back mountain, and they wanted to plant interesting plants they had collected."


    The chief aphid, who knew this, asked in a hurry, "do you agree?"


    Ye Xi nodded with a smile: "of course, Houshan will expand again this year. I plan to bring more than 20 mountains into the safe range I thought that one mountain might not be enough, so I finally decided to give three hills to Ye tribe


    "Thank you very much, Lord Xiwu."


    The relationship between the Ye tribe and the e''aphid tribe is very good. Chieftain Ye has discussed this matter with chief e''aphid for a long time. He patted his chest and told him that if he was assigned to the mountain, as long as the leaves did not eat the bald leaves, the plants planted by the leaf tribe would be eaten by the aphid babies.How can the chief aphid not be happy.


    "Master Xiwu!"


    Suddenly, a clear and pleasant female voice came from both sides.


    As the two passed by, they saw the green veined skirt trotting along. His eyes were still bright and full of joy, which was incredible for him who had always looked light.


    In the surprised eyes of the two, Gu came to the front.


    After standing still, he gasped and saluted Ye Xi, and nodded to the chief aphid. After breathing steadily, he slowly stretched out his hand and unfolded his hand to the two people.


    Ye Xi looked: "isn''t this the flower of that different tree?"


    "Yes, this is the flower with different tree knots. You don''t know how precious it is!"


    Ye Xi: "how to say that?"


    Gu: "yesterday, in order to find out its efficacy, I fed a few petals to a brood of borers and a brood of pushworms, and found that all the females laid eggs today! And the number of eggs is much more than before! "


    Hearing this, ye Xi''s eyes suddenly brightened and thought of something. He was so excited that he murmured: "no wonder, no wonder that there is a big nest of king and fierce animals around that strange tree!"


    It turns out that the different flowers of this different tree can improve the fertility!


    What an important effect!


    If it is true, it can be said that all the exotic flowers and plants in Xicheng are not as important as it is.


    Even if the petals only increase the fecundity of insects, at least aphids sting insects, the two most useful insects, will grow exponentially.


    It may not take several years, just one year, the formation of a large army of insects, and the problem of aphid feces can be completely solved.


    Then


    Ye Xiping regained his excitement and solemnly said to him, "we still need to do more experiments to confirm its efficacy. You can feed the petals to the wooden mice and Rongrong chicken. Don''t be stingy with the petals."


    Yes


    She also knew that it was too careless and reckless to run like this, but she was so surprised that she couldn''t wait to Tell ye Xi.


    On hearing this, the chief aphid nearby was confused. He looked at Ye Xi and looked at him again. He said, "what''s the use of this petal to let the moth and the dung beetle lay more eggs? Why are you so happy? "


    Ye Xi laughed and patted him on the shoulder.


    "If there is no accident, you have to help Ye tribe plant trees in the back mountain."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    After many experiments, we found that the petals of this different tree can really improve the fertility, and the effect is on all species, whether mammals or reptiles or insects.


    Originally, the female aphid could only lay one or two eggs in a fetus. Now, after eating the petals, she laid four eggs at a time. Although the eggs were small and very small, they could still hatch small aphids.


    Therefore, ye Xi ordered that all the petals of different trees should be supplied to aphids first, so that aphids could reproduce on a large scale.


    As for aphids, they don''t like to mate It doesn''t matter. Don''t use too many fruits in the wild. Once in a while, it won''t hurt the health of aphids.


    Half a month later.


    The stone house of the tribe of aphid.


    The broad stone house, which covers an area of more than 400 square meters, was built into a nest of aphids by the aphids. There are big stone jars everywhere. On the big stone vat, there is a big bamboo sieve covered with fresh leaves. Inside, there are young aphids crawling everywhere.


    As long as the big sieve is shaken, the aphid excrement can be sifted down, and all the aphid excrement will be piled up in the stone jar, while the aphid is still clean around.


    Because of the design of the stone house, the ventilation and light transmission effect are also very good. The sunlight poured into the house, almost no smell.


    Wan Lun and duanling walked into the stone house with a bag of snakeskin.


    The war beast with broken feathers, black feather, a cub of duanling carving, swayed behind them with his hairy legs.


    Ebony saw that they were coming and rushed to meet them and said happily, "are you coming?"


    "Well."


    Duan Ling nodded and put his eyes on his clothes.


    There are more than 20 young aphids crawling on ebony, which makes ebony look like a big wood wrapped by insects.


    These aphids are also very naughty, some straight into the ebony collar, ebony was crawling itchy, but he did not mean to scratch with his hands, his face still smile.


    As a matter of fact, because of the successive hatching of aphid eggs, the aphid''s mouth was almost crooked, and every aphid was smiling. Even if there was no time to go out hunting to take care of the young aphids, their good mood could not be affected.


    Wan Lun gave ebony the snake skin bag in his hand: "here, can you see if the leaves inside can be used?"


    Ebony took the bag and opened it. Before he took out a leaf to see it, the aphids on his body instantly Shua pulled and all crawled into the snake skin bag.


    "The babies love it


    Ebony is full of love.


    Carefully put the snake skin bag into the sieve on one of the stone jars, and ebony took out three aphids from his pocket and gave them to wanlun.


    "Here you are. Bring some more of these leaves next time. Other babies also want to try them."


    Wan Lun took over the aphid and said, "OK, it''s a piece of cake!"


    Because the aphids are busy now, they can''t spend too much time picking different leaves outside to satisfy the aphids in their mouths, so they basically rely on the tribes to collect the leaves.


    A catty of leaves for a aphid, regardless of the species, as long as the aphids like to go, such a reward is not troublesome, we are willing to help.


    Ebony: "come back tomorrow, I''ll keep the aphid for you."


    Wan Lun promised.


    Ebony didn''t speak any more, just looked at him eagerly.


    Wanlun looked at him for a moment, then suddenly he slapped his forehead and suddenly realized that he had forgotten to coax the aphids!


    This is the rule of the aphid tribe. If you want to change the aphid, you have to boast about the aphids. It''s best to sing a song.


    Wan Lun''s singing is out of tune, but because he is used to coaxing his daughter, praise and other words are still difficult for him.


    "Babies, you look so beautiful and lovely! To eat more leaves, grow strong Oh, your aphids are really sweet and delicious, my children eat your aphids also grow fat, you can really do really good! How could there be such a lovely baby? "


    "I love you so much!"


    Ebony watched the aphid babies quicken their eating speed and click on the leaves. He could not help but smile and squint his eyes, and touched a aphid to give Wan Lun as a reward.


    "Lovely babies, I''ll come to see you tomorrow!"


    Wan Lun happily took the aphid and left.


    Then the broken feather.


    Duanling was disgusted by wanlun''s words. He gave the bag full of leaves to ebony to exchange for aphids. He stood there with his mouth open and could not speak.


    In ebony''s expectant eyes, duanling managed to squeeze out a sentence,


    "I I really like you. You are lovely babies


    I don''t know whether it''s because I''m full or because I''m reluctant to hear this sentence, the aphids near duanling have slowed down their eating speed.


    Ebony was so shocked that he fell down at the mouth of the stone jar and began to sing a clumsy tune,


    "little darling, little heart liver, good baby of aphid, eat a lot, sleep well, and the baby is the most powerful one, purr, purr, and sweet sleep!"Duan Ling puffed at the corner of his mouth and felt a chill. After thinking about it, he took a leaf from the big sieve and put it to his lips.


    The melodious music suddenly escaped.


    The aphids stop eating. They hold their heads up and keep their eyes open for a while. Suddenly, they burrow into the leaves, faster than they did at the end of wanlungua.


    Ebony was excited.


    The rest of the aphids were attracted by the music and surrounded one after another.


    When the song was over, he put down the leaves, and a group of tall and strong aphids, like iron towers, pulled him to talk excitedly. He was as happy as anything.


    "It''s a good tune. The babies'' appetite is getting better."


    "It turns out that leaves can make such a beautiful sound! How did you do it? "


    "It''s even better than our singing It''s amazing


    Duan Ling picked up the little black feather, who was squeezed out of place by her feet, stepped back and explained, "this song is called" bainiayin ". I once heard that we witches play this tune with bone flutes in Jiugong. I''m nothing. The sound of the flute is really good."


    Some aphids were shocked and said,


    "is it better than just blowing? I can''t imagine how beautiful that sounds. If babies could hear such beautiful sounds every day, wouldn''t they... "


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by another aphid.


    "What do you think?"


    Although they love aphids, Xiwu is the object of their life loyalty. It is impossible for Xiwu to put the cart before the horse and let Xiwu serve the aphid babies. Moreover, it will cause public anger if such words are spread out.


    Ebony hastily said: "broken feather you blow very well, otherwise you come to blow for the babies for a while every day, we give you 20 aphids a day, OK?"


    Broken feather: "OK, but I still want to hunt, can blow time is not long."


    "No problem, no problem!"


    Ebony agreed.


    "Oh


    The black feather in Duan Ling''s arms shrieked.


    Duan Ling finished the dialogue and fed all the aphids to its little eagle''s mouth. After thinking about it, he took out two mixed blood animal cores from his pocket and said to ebony, "change some more aphids."


    Ebony Leng Leng Leng, took the animal nucleus and gave him two big bags.


    This is the rule. A half blood animal''s core can be exchanged for a large bag of aphids.


    As a matter of fact, duanling is now a fourth level soldier, and there is no lack of mixed blood or pure blood animal core. If you want to buy a aphid, you can exchange it with fierce beast''s core. You don''t have to spend so much time to exchange it with leaves. You even promise to play music.


    The reason for doing so is mainly because ye Xi told the hunting team that more people helped the aphid tribe.


    So broken feather heart, today specially cut a tree to carry back.


    Of course, he didn''t have the spare time to pick the leaves one by one. The leaves in the snake skin bag, in fact All of them were picked off by their beaks.


    Broken feather shamelessly used child labor, black feather in order to pick off the leaves on the whole tree, his beak was dyed green by the sap.


    But he didn''t feel guilty at all. The aphid was finally fed into the mouth of black feather.


    Duan Ling threw all the two big bags of aphids to Heiyu and said, "I''ll fly for a few circles after eating. Don''t eat too fat. I don''t want a meatball."


    After thinking about it, he threatened to say, "if you can''t fly with fat, I''ll cook you."


    Black feather knew that his master said it was true. His young body was frightened and flew out of the stone house.


    The broken plume, left in place, was silent for a moment in the bright eyes of a crowd of aphids. He picked up the leaves and began to play.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    The morning mist is misty.


    Standing next to the flower tree, he put his hands on the tree trunk and closed his eyes gently.


    With the moistening of sorcery power, the branches of different trees become more and more beautiful. The fresh and tender buds of flowers bloom in an instant. All of a sudden, the petals like snow fill the branches, swaying in the breeze, fragrant and intoxicating.


    He took back his hand and looked up at the flowers all over the tree with a smile.


    After a while, she looked back at Ye Xi and said in a soft voice, "Lord Xi, this strange tree is so precious, why don''t you give it a name?"


    Ye Xi: "OK, but I''m not good at naming. You''d better come."


    However, she did not refuse. She pondered for a moment and said, "it''s better to call Grow trees


    Ye Xi had no opinion. He nodded and said, "it''s called cultivating trees."


    Although tree breeding and elm sound similar and easy to confuse, this is a small matter. Ye Xi thinks that the problem is not big When it comes to elms, in fact, several elms have just been planted in this exotic garden some time ago, which is not far away from this one.


    Elm is a special product of Yuwang tribe. In the past, Yuwang tribe made a fortune by several elms with detoxification ability. They brought tree species during their great migration, but they never planted these trees. It''s not that the farmland doesn''t give planting, but that he doesn''t want his own treasure and common species together.


    As a result, some time ago, seeing that ye Xi began to set up a foreign planting garden, chief Yuwang couldn''t sit still. He came to ask if he could plant the Elms of his tribe.


    Although Ye Xi could not use it, it was very useful for the rest of the soldiers who went out of the city to hunt, so ye Xi immediately agreed.


    Now more than 30 elm seeds have been broken. The young trees are green and straight, very healthy.


    "Crunchy, crunchy!"


    In his left hand, ye Xi held a large basket of mixed blood and fierce animal core, and his right hand began to pinch the fierce beast core with bare hands. The powder of ferocious animal''s nucleus was evenly and carefully sprinkled under each plant in the alien garden.


    This is one of the tasks that ye Xibi has done these days.


    In the hazy morning mist, all the different plants in the alien garden were vigorous.


    The silver bean vine clawed all over the wall, and the silver beans glittered like dew. Small blueberry fruit trees have grown into big fruit trees. Round blueberry fruits are heavily planted on the branches, and several ripe blueberries fall down.


    Ye Xi bent down to pick up these blueberries and threw a few of them to him, leaving one in his mouth.


    The sweet juice overflowed Ye Xi''s mouth. He picked up the fierce animal''s core to be more powerful. Suddenly, there was a creaking sound in the foreign planting garden, and people''s teeth were sour.


    Blueberry fruit is a taste for ye Xi, but it is not so simple for Gu.


    After a few fruits, she obviously felt that her eyesight had improved a lot. Originally, the distance was covered by the morning mist, and she could only see the shadow faintly. But now, as if the veil was lifted off, she could clearly see the leaves and soil there.


    She even saw Ye Xi walking into the fog with a bamboo basket stopped by a cantaloupe vine.


    Yes, it''s a horned gourd vine. It has become fine under the nourishment of fierce animal''s core these days. It can pull the root out of the soil like a small flower, open the vine, hold Ye Xi''s foot, and then open the small cage, patter and patter for food, just like a little beggar begging for food.


    When he saw that ye Xi was entangled, he had to sprinkle some ferocious animal kernel powder into each of its small cages, and then he sent away the cantaloupe vine.


    However, the shameless behavior of the horned melon vine angered the public, a spray seed melon in the cantaloupe vine stride through the root, angrily spray seeds on it.


    Countless big black seeds, like machine gun bullets, hit the melon vine.


    Poor cantaloupe vine was almost hit by the seeds of the rainstorm.


    He was overjoyed to support the tree trunk and laugh. His eyes were full of bright smile, and the petals of the cultivated tree were scattered all over his body.


    Ye Xi carried the withering cantaloupe vine and threw it into the corner.


    See Gu smile happy, he shook his head and said: "this melon and floret learn bad, should take the initiative to ask for food with me."


    He had heard from other people that Xiaohua raised a horned gourd vine. Hearing what ye Xi said, he suddenly said, "so this is the one raised by Xiaohua?"


    Ye Xi: "that''s it."


    Speaking of this, he laughs: "if floret hears that his little brother has been bullied, it is estimated that she will spray seeds and melons and vines to vent on it."


    He looked at the pitiful calabash vine, and a smile rose from his lips.


    It turns out that this little guy is so arrogant with the protection of florets.


    At this time, the chieftain of Ganqi came to the foreign planting garden. A pair of tiger eyes accurately saw Ye Xi in the morning mist, and strode over to pay a salute: "master Xiwu!"


    Ye Xi: "chieftain Ganqi has something to do with me?"


    Chieftain Ganqi said with a smile: "you can''t hide it from master Xiwu I really want to ask you something. I came here as soon as I heard you were here. "


    Ye Xi''s eyes flashed a clear color and said with a smile, "is it for tree cultivation?""Grow trees?"


    Ye Xi pointed to a different tree beside him: "this different tree has just got its name, it''s called Yushu."


    Chieftain Gan Qi clapped his hands and said with a loud smile: "good name! After that, we''ll ask it to grow trees! "


    Then he rubbed his hands and said with some embarrassment: "master Xiwu guessed really well. I really came to raise trees for this Do you think that the next batch of aphids in the e''aphid tribe can be used by our Ganqi tribe after they have used up their petals? "


    "Don''t worry, I know that she has been using sorcery to produce petals, and I won''t let her suffer. Our Ganqi tribe has produced five sorcery stones, enough to give birth to several tree breeding times!"


    Ye Xi: "do you want to add more little lions and tigers to your tribe?"


    Chieftain Ganqi: "yes, there are more soldiers in the tribe now, but the lions and tigers can''t keep up with them. Many new soldiers of our tribe can only find other war animal contracts."


    "I feel sad when I look at the war animals they are looking for, such as cave lions and spotted tigers. How can these fierce beasts be more powerful and brave than lions and tigers? So I have the courage to come to you Do you think it''s OK to grow trees


    Ye Xi: "let me think about it."


    Chieftain Ganqi was a little disappointed, but he couldn''t help it: "OK, don''t forget it!"


    "Don''t worry."


    Chieftain Ganqi left again in a rage.


    After a while, chief Tushan and Pu Tai went to the alien garden.


    Because of their relationship with Ye Xi, they asked straightforwardly if they could get a batch of tree petals. They wanted to use them for the brown bears and dinosaurs of the tribe.


    Now the brown bears of Tushan tribe are not the ordinary brown bears of the Huangbo tribe. Nowadays, brown bears are fierce beasts. Some of them are as big as gray elephants. They can smash huge trees and rocks into pieces with one slap.


    As for the dinosaurs in Tushan, they are even more powerful.


    There are all kinds of red mountain dragons, such as the small raptors. The most popular one is a large carnivorous dinosaur similar to the king Zhou dragon. After being moistened by the fierce animal''s core, its skin armor is so hard that it can''t even pierce the spearhead.


    Tushan tribe is addicted to raising dinosaurs. They have repeatedly studied dragon training taught by Ye Xi, and they have become better than others. Some people can even be called "dragon training masters". There is an 80% chance that they can successfully domesticate young dinosaurs.


    Hearing the request of Tushan chieftain and Pu Tai, ye Xi said simply, "OK, this tree will grow trees and flowers for you."


    The reason why he agreed so quickly was because of his friendship with Tushan tribe, and also because ye Xi felt that the dinosaurs in Tushan had higher potential than lions and tigers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    Chieftain Ye Xihua didn''t agree to it, but he didn''t expect it


    Ye Xi said with a smile, "you are very kind."


    Chieftain Tu Shan''s face was flushed with excitement. He repeatedly waved his hands and said, "it''s not a small matter. It''s a tree planting flower. All the tribes raise their necks. As a result, we Tushan took the lead. How can I not say thanks?"


    Pu Tai was also jubilant and said, "yes, I really want to thank you very much."


    Looking at the two people''s sincere gratitude faces, ye Xi''s heart appeared a touch of melancholy.


    I didn''t say what I wanted to say.


    In fact, it was nothing. He just suddenly understood that he was no longer a member of the Tushan tribe


    To be more accurate, the Tushan tribe belonged to him, ye Xi, but ye Xi was no longer a member of the Tushan tribe alone. Therefore, the Tushan chieftain would be so grateful to him for his flower cultivation.


    Pu Tai patted chief Tu Shan.


    Chief Tu Shan suddenly woke up.


    Now is not the time to delay. When other chieftains come and run into trouble, he doesn''t want to say more. They take off their fur coats and begin to pick trees and flowers. Ye Xi also comes to help.


    She stood aside and watched three tall men picking flowers on tiptoe around the tree in the morning fog. She felt that the picture was so beautiful that she did not dare to look directly at it.


    If you are picking flowers from other trees, you may hold the trunk and shake it hard without saying a word. As long as you shake hard, no matter what flowers can be shaken down, who will pluck so hard one by one. However, the tree is precious, we do not want to let it suffer a slightest bit of damage, so we choose one after another slowly pick.


    Finally, they picked two bags full of fur.


    Chieftain Tu Shan and Pu Tai held the flowers tightly like babies, thinking about the large number of small dinosaur little brown bears that would soon be hatched. They were so happy that they were afraid that other chieftains would come to visit and left in a hurry.


    Almost as soon as chieftain Tu Shan and Pu Tai left, chief manggu looked up with a smile on his face.


    "Master Xiwu!"


    The color of helplessness appeared on Ye Xi''s face.


    Yuhua is too popular. This is the second time chief manggu has asked him for flowers.


    Chief manggu made a salute, put on a bitter look, and begged: "master Xiwu, you don''t know how difficult it is for manggu of our tribe to reproduce. A pair of manggu can only give birth to two little manggu a year. If this goes on like this, the soldiers of our tribe will not be able to ride any more!"


    "If you are kind enough, just give us half a tree to grow flowers, OK?"


    Ye Xi: "if only half of the trees grow flowers, it''s not impossible It''s just that you didn''t come at the right time. The flowers have been picked and the next tree will have to wait for ten days


    Tree growing flowers can''t be produced by witchcraft all the time. You have to give them time to breed buds.


    After hearing Ye Xi''s words, chieftain manggu noticed the tree growing flowers in the thick fog. When he saw the bare branches, he was struck by lightning.


    He soon remembered the Tushan chieftain and Pu Tai who met on the road, as well as the animal skin package they held in their arms. He immediately guessed that they had picked the flowers, but he could not help but feel a deep resentment in his heart.


    It''s not that he hates Ye Xi, and manggu dares not.


    What he hated was the Tushan tribe, who, by virtue of their relationship with Ye Xi, even picked up the whole tree flower, leaving no room for others.


    Chieftain manggu was originally a man with a small mind. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was, the more his cheek muscles twitched. He had already figured out how to secretly gather other tribes to retaliate against the Tushan tribe without breaking the city rules and provoking Ye Xi.


    What he did was mean and cruel, which made Tu Shan people suffer from the loss!


    Chief manggu didn''t dare to show any difference in front of Ye Xi. He squeezed out a smile and said, "master Xiwu, I''ll come back in ten days."


    Then he turned and left.


    Ye Xi said, "wait a minute."


    Manggu chieftain''s heart a cluttered, stiff turn around.


    Ye Xi looked at the manggu chieftain in silence. The sight swept him more and more uneasy. He felt that his small mind seemed to have been seen through.


    Just now, though manggu chieftain tried to hide it, ye Xi could still see the ferocity in his eyes. After a little thought in his heart, he understood what was going on.


    He sighed in his heart and knew that if no rules were set, the tribes would hate each other, which was not conducive to the unity of Xicheng.


    After half a ring, he said,


    "all your tribes want to grow flowers, but there are so many flowers in all. No matter who I give them, I''m afraid other tribes will have complaints."


    The cold sweat seeps from the forehead of manggu, and in a flash he forgets to revenge the Tushan tribe.


    How dare we complain


    Ye Xi didn''t answer, but said, "well, in a month and a half, Xicheng will hold a competition in the Colosseum, and each tribe will send its own war animals to compete. What do you think


    Chieftain manggu was stunned. He thought he would be punished. Unexpectedly, ye Xi put forward such a proposal.


    But it''s not bad. It''s better than waiting for a long time. Besides, he has confidence in the big mang Ku of their tribe. Anyway, he is not inferior to those brown bears of Tushan tribe!"Master Xiwu is wise!"


    ¡­¡­


    The news that a war animal competition was to be held spread out, and the whole city of Xi was boiling.


    All tribes want to grow flowers and show their fighting animals in the upcoming competition.


    After the daily hunting activities, the tribes began to organize people to hunt in the forest frequently. One was to better train the fighting skills of war beasts, and the other was to hunt more fierce beasts'' cores to enhance their strength.


    Some tribes know that their war beasts are not strong enough, so they spend a lot of time in the mountains and forests to search for opportunities to tame and contract new war beasts.


    The whole Xicheng was full of tension, and everyone was determined to cultivate flowers.


    As a result, a few days before the game, another exciting news came.


    That is to say, under the triple nourishment of Wuli and the excrement of ferocious mammal nuclear aphid, the tree has actually produced fruit! This kind of small vermilion fruit has been tested and found to be more powerful than flowers!


    Fruit cultivation is like a stone falling into the lake, which makes the originally unstable lake even more unstable. For a moment, people were talking about it.


    By the star lake.


    Pingyao sat by the lake and talked to the tree people floating on the water.


    Ze said: "it is said that a total of three fruits have been tested, and one of them has been tested on your MOA, isn''t it?"


    Pingyao smile: "you are quite well informed."


    Although the two ethnic groups had disagreements over the nuhe incident, after more than two years of getting along, the discord was much lighter. At least they could sit down and talk together.


    Ze stares at him: "what is the effect?"


    We all know that fruit cultivation is very effective, even stronger than flower cultivation, but we don''t know how to do it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    Pingyao: "there is a MOA of King species level in our tribe who ate the fruit. After a few days, it laid three eggs at a time."


    Ze picked eyebrows: "it sounds like the effect of flower cultivation."


    Pingyao mysteriously smiles: "I haven''t finished. Although the number of eggs of the fear bird has not increased again, this egg is different from ordinary eggs."


    After that, he stopped talking.


    Staring at him with a blank expression.


    Pingyao sold enough, and only when Ze''s face was black, could he say Of the three eggs, two are pure blood! "


    "Really?"


    Ze''s face vibrated.


    You should know that although the offspring of fierce beasts have great potential, they are usually of average strength at birth. For example, Gaga was born with the same strength. Later, she gradually went from pure blood to man species to King species, and then to the level of abandoned species.


    However, this fruit cultivation makes the offspring inherit part of the mother''s strength as soon as they are born!


    Half ring, Ze Cai said: "I heard that the number of fruit cultivation is not much..."


    Pingyao sighed: "yes, there are more than 300 fruits in total, and according to bu Wu''s conjecture, this fruit may bear fruit once a year, and eat one less."


    Ze: "can you grow fruit?"


    A regret appeared in Pingyao''s eyes: "it''s better to plant this tree, which can let animals multiply, but it can''t reproduce itself. The fruit has no seed at all. Even if the whole tree is planted, it can''t sprout. I don''t know whether there is any tree outside. Anyway, there is only one in Xicheng."


    "He said, burning in his eyes:" this time I must seize the fruit


    Ze was silent. After a while, he sighed with great regret and said, "it''s a pity that only war beasts can participate in this competition..."


    Pingyao joked with him: "don''t you want to play in person?"


    Unexpectedly Ze simply said: "yes, I want to participate."


    "We tree people also want to have difficulties in reproduction. The problem of breeding flowers and fruits can solve the problem of reproduction of insects and animals. It must also solve our problem."


    After the great migration and several disasters, the number of other tribes has decreased and increased, but the population of their tree people has been declining, and now it is less than 2000.


    If we can solve the tree Terran''s dilemma, he doesn''t care what it''s like to go on the field and compete with the beasts in person.


    Turn the screen again.


    In Pingyao and Ze talk, ebony is in the woods to step up training pterosaur longevity, longevity was thrown skin blue face swelling, sad face, a time to climb up.


    Pheasants rode on their new baby red haired mammoth and kept giving orders. The little mammoth bravely rushed up and trampled the giant octopus in front of him into meat paste.


    And the Xia tribe.


    The Xia tribe also wanted to get fruit cultivation, but they were too weak to have strong fighting animals. So duanling and MuQing came to the pomelo forest thousands of kilometers away. This pomelo forest is the pomelo forest discovered by Ye Xi and Zhuo. It is completely occupied by the black orangutans, and their target is the leader of this group of orangutans.


    The mountain forest vibrated, and more than a dozen Xia tribe soldiers stood on the top of the pomelo forest with their faces frozen, holding their blades to watch the black giant ape roaring to pull up the mountain and bring down the trees.


    With a clear cry of the broken plume, the soldiers of Xia tribe immediately pulled out their bodies and attacked the black giant ape.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later.


    On a day of bright spring and soft spring breeze, the battle of beast in Xicheng began.


    The day was especially lively. The hunting team of Xicheng stopped hunting, and the slaves stopped mining. Except for the soldiers guarding the watchtower, the public kitchen, the farmland and the people in the back mountain stopped working. Everyone flocked to the Colosseum to watch or participate in the competition.


    The Colosseum was filled with people and the atmosphere was warm.


    Ye Xi sat high on the high platform, accompanied by the chiefs. The stands were filled with spectators from various tribes. Everyone looked at the contestants in the field and cheered for the warriors and beasts of their own tribes.


    Li Yang''s burning, red desert and Dayan accepted Ye Xi''s invitation, and they were also awe inspiring in the stands.


    However, they didn''t stay with Ye Xi and them. Instead, they found a place to stand at will.


    Looking at the noisy crowd in front of him and the different forms of war animals, he said, "I can''t imagine that this remote city of Xi can have such a lively scene."


    Zhuo refused a small fruit sold by a burrow rabbit man, and refused to plant the fried melon seeds of tribal people, and then said, "we have such a lively hunting team in Liyang."


    Red desert: "the building called the Colosseum is very good. It''s very strong. When we go back, we''d better let our slaves build a bigger one. In the future, the hunting team''s big match will be held in it."


    "They have a special material instead of clay, called cement. We don''t make it."


    Red desert tut voice: "if only the shark people did not mix in."


    So there''s no need to worry about it. All the people in Xicheng are tied up to be slaves. Are you afraid that you can''t get concrete or buildings like this?


    To be honest, they are still greedy for the stone houses, walls and towers of Xi City


    Corner of the crowd.Chieftain Zhe and chieftain Uighur chewed the fruit leisurely, and their faces were full of happiness.


    As for the rest of the chief, why don''t you see any pressure on their faces Because their tribe is exempt from examination! ha-ha!


    You know, ye Xi has always attached great importance to the Uighur birds and insects. He asked them to speed up their reproduction at a very early time and provided resources to support them?


    The two chieftains were afraid that other chiefs would burn a hole with envy and jealousy, so they simply left the team and crowded into the crowd, which was not offensive.


    "Wuga --!"


    "Ho -- ho!"


    Over the Colosseum, hundreds of pterosaurs and fierce birds were flying in circles.


    "Dong! Dong Dong


    Various giant prehistoric monsters stayed in the Colosseum, their feet trembling on the ground.


    In the expectant eyes of all, chieftain Gan Qi of Ye Xichao nodded. Chieftain Gan Qi stood up and delivered his full strength to the crowd in a loud voice: "the competition begins!"


    The Shuren wizard inspires a bone shield. The invisible energy shield of ordinary people is firmly covered in the field of competition.


    A huge black scale Python swam slowly into the field with scarlet eyes.


    That sent out the cold breath, so that the original lively fierce beasts and fierce insects in the field suddenly quiet down, the strength of the poor are unable to move, as if frozen in place.


    The rules of this competition are different from those in the past.


    Because the rules of competition between soldiers are not fair to the beasts.


    For example, frogs are naturally resistant to flying insects, but the flying insects may poison an elephant, so the one-to-one comparison is not suitable and the error is too large.


    So ye Xi asked Jiaojiao to be a companion. The fierce animals and insects attacked Jiaojiao head on. He would score them in the stands according to their level of competition.


    Mu Qing, the Xia tribe, took the lead in leading his war beast, the great ape.


    Under the gaze of more than 40000 people, MuQing came to the center of the Colosseum, bowed to Ye Xi and said in a loud voice: "I am MuQing of Xia tribe, and my war beast is a giant ape of barbarian level!"


    Ye Xi picked up the charcoal pen and wrote on the parchment the words of the wood green giant ape of Xia tribe.


    In the cheers of the crowd, the giant ape puffed out his coarse air and his chest heaved.


    A moment later.


    "Bang!"


    "Roar --!"


    The black giant ape watched Jiaojiao, beat his arms, and roared fiercely and fearlessly!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    Jiaojiao erect a Python''s head.


    In order to test out the full strength of the black ape, it will suppress its own strength, only play the strength of the savage beast, and even hide a few more points.


    "-- hiss!"


    Looking at the black ape with two ape arms rushing to the front of his eyes like a tank, the Jiaojiao Python''s body jumped up like lightning and bit at the giant ape''s arm.


    The great ape nimbly dodges, seizes the opportunity, raises the double fists to pound the Jiaojiao fiercely!


    Jiaojiao allowed himself to be banged and banged by the giant fist. He just swam and bit at the giant ape. The giant ape avoided it and suddenly found that he was surrounded by the python, and the enclosure was shrinking rapidly.


    It knew that it would be entangled by the boa constrictor, so it suddenly hugged the tail of the Titan python, swung its bigger Python body, and roared it out toward the West!


    The crowd screamed.


    The western audience looked at the Python Flying in panic, thinking that he was going to be hit. Unexpectedly, when the python body hit the air, it was stopped by a transparent shield, and even the wall did not hit half a point.


    The Jiaojiao landed and swam back with a flick of its tail.


    It swims nimbly and quickly. The giant ape stares at the big eyes of the copper bell, supports two ape arms to avoid vigilantly, and sometimes roars and swings his fists to hit the python.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    One deep pit after another was smashed into the ground.


    The dust was all over the sky.


    On Monday, the giant ape was wrapped in flying dust, and his black fur was dyed yellow. Because of the tension, the hairless part of his chest condensed bright sweat.


    The Jiaojiao cocked up his tail and hit the giant ape on the back.


    The great ape was hit by an irresistible force and fell on the protective cover. Then it almost got up in a rage and attacked Jiaojiao crazily.


    However, Jiaojiao has improved its strength. The giant ape can''t hit Jiaojiao, instead, it is repeatedly hit by Jiaojiao.


    "Roar -- roar!"


    The giant ape was forced to be angry. His eyes were covered with horrible bloodstains. The attack power was more and more powerful. The ground was smashed like a bomb, and there were pits one after another.


    The great ape did not know how to avoid it. He was so crazy that he just wanted to hit him.


    This kind of explosion only let it hit the Jiaojiao once, and then it could not hit it again. Instead, it was hit by the python tail of Jiaojiao, which was heavily wounded, and there were many broken bones.


    Jiaojiao saw that he had forced out all the potential of the great ape, but the great ape didn''t mean to admit defeat at all, so he decided to take the initiative to end the battle.


    The greasy giant boa coiled around the giant ape, and the bones cracked and cracked. The Jiaojiao stood up the Python''s head, opened its mouth, and swallowed the whole head of the giant ape.


    The great ape struggles less and less.


    After a while, Jiaojiao opens the mouth of the Python and spits out the giant ape that is suffocating and unconscious.


    The battle is over.


    "Coax --!"


    More than 40000 people were boiling and cheering warmly.


    What they saw just now was a surge of emotion, especially for ordinary people. For them, how could they ever have the chance to see such a terrifying behemoth fighting!


    If it hadn''t been for the shield, they would have been killed by the roar!


    Although they were ordinary people, which primitive man didn''t come from the blood of the knife. This scene did not make them fear and discomfort. Even the pregnant women stood up with their big bellies fiercely and yelled loudly for Jiaojiao and giant ape.


    The medical wizard came to the scene to finish up and heal the great ape.


    Mu Qing took his giant ape back to the scene. When he was fighting just now, his heart could be said to be mentioned in his throat. Although the result was a little regretful, he knew that the great ape had tried his best.


    Ye Xi on the stage picked up the parchment and drew a few strokes on it with a pen. Finally, he wrote the words "great strength, irritability, potential + + + +" in the remarks.


    After Mu Qing left the field, a soldier of Chenopodium tribe volunteered to come out.


    He brought a silver spotted lynx, just a pure blood fierce beast. But the Jiaojiao, whose body shape is flexible and whose strength is suppressed to the pure blood level, can''t attack it in a short time, which can be regarded as a special skill in speed.


    After that, it''s a porcupine like beast that can fire needles.


    Although the fierce beast''s needle could not pierce the scales of the dragon, it turned the ground into a hedgehog. It took the soldiers some time to clean up all the thorns.


    Then there was a star nosed mole.


    The mole was too timid. After being watched by Jiaojiao, he didn''t dare to move. He fainted stiffly and was taken away by the owner who was blushing with shame.


    Then there are the young red haired mammoths of the order pheasant.


    This mammoth is clean and beautiful.


    Pheasants are very precious to her mammoth, and have been taking good care of it. There is no shortage of fruits and meals. The leaves are the most tender for it, and the mixed blood animal''s core is fed once a month. The fur is always clean.


    As a result, mammoths were kept a little delicate. After being tossed over by Jiaojiao''s Python tail, they lost their will to fight. They rushed to the pheasant with grievance, buried their big head in the arms of pheasants and gave up.Although pheasants were disappointed, they also coaxed and comforted him.


    Cangpan took his newly bred dinosaur on the stage: "you can''t raise war animals like this. Isn''t it a son?"


    Pheasants: it''s female


    Cangpan does not matter: "the same, that is the daughter."


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    A large carnivorous dinosaur, more than six meters tall, with sharp spines on its back and a cross bone hammer on its tail, puffed on the stage. Jiaojiao was interested and serious, and his scarlet eyes were fixed on it.


    After one breath, two prehistoric giants rush to each other at the same time!


    It''s like slow motion playback. When two giant beasts run to the front of their eyes, they swing their tails to each other.


    The rough claws of dinosaurs graze the ground.


    Boom!


    As soon as he turned around, the tailbone and the tail of the Titan Python were smashed together!


    Without a hit, the python changed his strategy, twisted his body, opened his mouth, and suddenly ran up to bite the dinosaur''s neck. However, he didn''t expect that the slightly clumsy dinosaur in the past was extremely flexible.


    Two legs longer than ordinary dinosaurs and powerful dodged nimbly, avoiding the attack of Jiaojiao in succession.


    It even ran around the edge of the Colosseum like playing with Jiaojiao, making Jiaojiao unable to attack.


    Jiaojiao unconsciously improved his strength, and the python tail finally hit the dinosaur. However, the dinosaur just roared and didn''t seem to be hurt much. He ran back to Jiaojiao like a tank


    The dinosaurs in cangpan fought very well.


    At the end of the game, ye Xi wrote potential + + on the parchment, giving the dinosaur a high appraisal.


    Cangpan walks to the field and kicks the wounded dinosaur lying on the ground panting.


    The dinosaur puffed out his breath, struggled to his feet and left the field with a jog.


    After the storage, the strong rain of Gongtao tribe jumped down from the stand and asked for the competition. The people looked strange and whispered to each other, because the heavy rain was on the stage alone.


    In the empty field, Jiaojiao notices that something is wrong. He sets up the Python and looks at the ground around him cautiously, as if there is something on the ground.


    In the public''s comments, the heavy rain took a deep breath and drank softly,


    "-- ugliness, come out!"


    The land tortoise split, and a dozen sharp and terrifying foot like things broke through the ground, and suddenly stabbed at the Jiaojiao. The position of these ten legs was very ingenious, so that the Jiaojiao could not avoid it. It could only choose to rush hard!


    When Jiaojiao broke two legs and rushed out of the enclosure.


    The crowd suddenly gasped.


    On the ground behind the Jiaojiao, a scorpion tail like thing was quietly drilled out. It was more than ten meters long, and it was rising high. There was a blue light Zhanzhan needle at the top, which seemed to have a poison.


    At this time, the long needle is only a few meters away from Jiaojiao''s head.


    This distance, not even half a breath, can instantly pierce Jiaojiao''s head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    "Hoo!"


    The long sharp needle whistling toward the seven inch Jiaojiao.


    Jiaojiao was aware that he wanted to avoid it, but it was too late. The distance was too close and the speed was too fast. In people''s eyes, the poisonous long needle stabbed Jiaojiao like lightning!


    Boom!!


    The whole Colosseum was appalled.


    Jiaojiao is the war beast of Xiwu Lord. If the war beast dies, the master will be seriously injured!


    With the pupil shrinking, the doctors raised their bone sticks in an instant to save the Jiaojiao However, an embarrassing scene happened.


    I saw that the seemingly sharp spines failed to pierce the scales of Jiaojiao!


    It''s just a sting, like a stab on a steel plate, and then scratch a little spark, and then, there''s no more


    Giant Titan, python.


    Strange insects react quickly, and things that are as high as a scorpion tail plunge into the ground as quickly as a spring.


    More than a dozen slender legs burst out of the ground. Together with the original legs, they tightly wrapped up the Titan Python and tied it like a cage.


    But how can this tie the Jiaojiao, the python fiercely flicks its tail.


    "Click, click!"


    Several slender legs were broken like paper paste, and transparent insect liquid splashed out at the fracture.


    "The competition is suspended!"


    A powerful roar came from the stands.


    When they looked, they found that it was the chieftain of Ganqi in the stands shouting.


    Ye Xi, who was next to the chieftain of Ganqi, looked at the strange insects calmly, but people familiar with him could see the strong interest in his eyes.


    He told chieftain Ganqi to make a voice just now.


    stopped at the game. Ye Xi told the other side of the chief of the pottery and porcelain chief: "


    ," the strength of the Jiao Jiao is too strong. The strange insect of heavy rain can hardly show all strength. Let''s compare the long bug with it. You go to the slaves of the war animals of the tribe, and ask who is willing to let their * * * worms participate in the competition.


    "Tell them that whether you win or lose, you can eventually get rid of slavery."


    Chief Gong Tao''s eyebrows could not hide his excitement and immediately said, "good! I''ll go now


    He saw that ye Xi was very interested in the strange insects. Thick rain was a member of their pottery making tribe. Ye Xi attached great importance to this strange insect. How could he not be happy. Not long after


    , the tribe Shek took his * * * worm to the center of the arena.


    Shi Ge''s face was cold and fierce. He was wearing a broken Leather Armor covered with dust. His face was sunken and there were several scars on his body.


    It''s not the people of Xicheng, but the people of Shige.


    news brought the slaves to the bombing. All the * * * tribal soldiers with long worms wanted to compete. Everyone grabbed their heads for this place. Later, the chief executive of the pottery simply ordered one of them, which is Shi Ge.


    * tribal slaves were jealous of Shek, when the stone left, the rest of the people looked so fierce that they could hardly stab him in the holes.


    "It''s a chance at last!"


    Shi Ge clenched his fists and took a deep breath.


    These soldiers and slaves were not as good as ordinary slaves in Xicheng. Every day they went to mine the stone mines. They were afraid that they would rebel and flee, and they would absorb their strength from time to time.


    Although the code of Xi City stipulates that if a slave contributes to Xi City, he can be divorced from his status as a slave, but his opportunity is too hard to find!


    There''s no chance of meritorious service!


    He did not want to continue such a life. He dreamed that he would live in a clean and bright stone house like other Xicheng people. He wanted to hunt with the hunting team and become stronger together. He also wanted women madly! They are not even female slaves!


    Knowing that this competition is risky, he may lose his warbeast But this is a rare opportunity!


    Shi Ge''s heart is hot.


    What''s more, it''s not sure who wins or loses!


    "Go, get down to the ground."


    Shi Ge * his own long bug.


    is like a huge worm * worm that crawl slowly into the ground.


    The heavy rain was staring at Shi Ge coldly.


    * tribes have killed their workers and pottery tribes. How many ethnic groups have grown up since they were young? She was familiar with the night brother brother, even if she was swallowed by the long worm. If she had not * a city code, she would not hesitate to kill them!


    "-- ugly, kill this insect!"


    The slender legs on the ground suddenly retracted to the ground. There was no trace on the ground. Only stone dagger and heavy rain confronted each other.


    It''s a fight on the ground.


    The crowd stopped talking and cheering, staring at the quiet and empty arena and listening to the ground.


    "Sand..."


    "Shasha It''s a big noise... "


    The creepy sound of friction seemed to ring through the soles of all people.


    Gradually, this friction sound frequency is higher and higher, more and more intense, suddenly."Boom!"


    ''s huge * long insect tip is coming out of the earth.


    The ground is open with big holes and earth rock burst out. Only this giant creature is covered with terrible scars like needle eyes, and the insect liquid trickles down.


    Stone Gore changed in horror. Soundless and stirless, the * *


    worm was struggling to climb to the ground, trying to escape, but more than 30 long, six or seven foot long slender legs came out of the ground silently, and they intertwined together, tightly cage like long worms.


    * *, the long worm that is in danger, is thrown fiercely, and these feet are tightening up. The tip even pierced the hard shell and plunged deep into the worm.


    It is like a spider bound fly, how can not get rid of.


    * at that moment, the thing like a scorpion tail came out of the ground at the other end, and the thorns of the azure blue pierced the head of the long worm.


    gradually, the length of the worm became less and less *, and finally moved.


    Shige, with a white face, spewed out a breath of blood and fell down straight.


    "Boom!" *


    spines are pulled out of the long worm.


    * the pus shot out of the hole, and the huge bug became soft and collapsed like a bag. It died.


    The whole field boils.


    "Ugly eight strange! Ugly eight strange!!! "


    "Heavy rain and heavy rain!!"


    "Well done!"


    More than 40000 people cheered with excitement the names of the strange insects and the heavy rain. Smooth and clean, the


    * * * e has never been able to understand the horrors of the long worm and the long worm.


    The coma of Shigo was dragged down by two soldiers.


    After all, he is a city of Xi.


    "Heavy rain! Heavy rain!! "


    "Heavy rain!!!"


    All around the world were shouting desperately.


    How can heavy rain hear so many people cheer their names together?


    She stood in the middle of the Colosseum, her face was red with excitement. She didn''t know what to do, but she jumped up and waved desperately towards the pottery.


    "Ugly eight strange quick come out!"


    The heavy rain stamped his feet and shouted at the bottom of the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    After half a sound, a long, long and ferocious insect swayed and crawled out of the ground slowly. Many people in Xicheng took a breath when they saw the whole picture.


    The cheers were much smaller.


    Nothing else, just because the monster is so ferocious and ugly!


    Worthy of the ugly name.


    Ye Xi touched the tip of his nose and felt that it was a little bit like a face Hugger. No, it was more ferocious than a face Hugger. In front of it, the face hugging insect could be called petite and pitiful.


    Although this guy is more than 20 meters long, its legs are longer than that of the face beetle, and its legs are more dense than that of the beetle.


    And it looks really seeping. If the less daring people bump into it in the deep forest, they will be scared out of their souls. They don''t know where to find the giant insects in the heavy rain.


    Manggu chieftain muttered: "this thing looks like tadpoles."


    Ye Xi raised his eyebrows.


    Looking down from the stands, it looks like a giant tadpole with a super long tail. It''s just that the tadpole is flat, and there are many super long and super dense legs beside it.


    "Unlike tadpoles, unlike tadpoles, they look like fish bones, which have many bones," the chief of the nest tribe interrupted


    Chieftain zhe came back at some time and was not happy to hear their words: "how come it looks like a tadpole like a fish bone? I think it looks like a centipede! Look at how many feet it has


    Ye Xi laughed.


    To some unknown creature, it is like a hundred things to a hundred people.


    "So you don''t know the worm?"


    Ye Xi asked chieftain Zhe.


    Chief sting: "I really haven''t seen it. I''ll remember it if I''ve seen it! The potters are so well hidden! "


    Then he exclaimed with fascination:


    "look at its tail, how slender and powerful it is, how smooth its shell is. When it comes out of the soil, it doesn''t even get any soil chips. Do you notice that there are concave lines on its side. When it goes through the soil, it can put its feet aside and shrink in the concave lines to help it quickly Through it, I dare say, it travels faster in the soil than in the long worm * "


    Ye Xi listened carefully. Impossible to guard against the need to breed the giant worm,


    , after all, after all, the long * * bug has a very high combat effectiveness and is good at drilling the earth.


    is just because of the tragic battle that two years ago and the * tribe fought, many Xi Cheng people had a conflict with them.


    Now the appearance of ugliness stops him from wavering.


    But he has one last question.


    "Chief Gongtao, is this the only one? If you give it flowers, can it reproduce? "


    Chief Gong Tao excitedly said: "master Xiwu, don''t worry, we still have three such monsters. It''s absolutely no problem for us to breed."


    Ye Xi nodded.


    The heavy rain in the Colosseum didn''t know what ye Xi and they talked about. They just held her ugly tail with open arms.


    No matter what the result is, she is very happy today. Now she thinks that ugliness is not so ugly and so terrible, but rather ferocious and lovely. She decides to treat it better in the future.


    The ugly left with heavy rain.


    The competition between beasts and fierce insects continued one by one, and Jiaojiao was still responsible for fighting against them. There were many kinds of beasts and fierce insects, and they were all tested in the afternoon. Jiaojiao, who had been tired for a day, finally came to rest.


    Next, it''s the turn of the flying competition.


    Under the instruction of chieftain Gan Qi, hundreds of pets and their owners came to the center together.


    After a while, Zhuo appeared gorgeous.


    It flapped its wings and hovered over the Colosseum. The shadow cast by its huge body covered a small part of the Colosseum. Although it deliberately restrained its breath, the Phoenix''s eyes still made some war pets tremble with fear, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out.


    Ye Xi stood high on the top of Zhuo''s head, holding parchment in his left hand and a charcoal pen in his right hand. He took a look at the reactions of the fighting animals in the field, and then recorded something.


    In the Colosseum.


    Various kinds of giant birds, pterosaurs and flying insects carry the host in situ.


    The blue scale pterosaurs of the e''aphid tribe, to be exact, the long tailed, curved jaw, blue scale pterosaurs, with sharp claws and beautiful blue scales shining in the sunlight, look majestic.


    "Longevity wow, you must be more serious, don''t deliberately throw me to play, and after the competition, you can fall as you want. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Longevity has wagged its tail.


    Ebony was even more depressed, but did not give up to continue to cry: "longevity, this game is very important to us, please! Nod your head when you agree... "


    "Hiss!"


    A chuckle came from the side.


    Ebony turns to find that it is a Qiang tribe soldier laughing.


    Are you not afraid of being embarrassed by so many Qiang soldiers? Today, the whole city of Xi has arrived. If Tut Tut, there''s still time to end now! "Ebony looked at his mount.


    It was a very fine sparrow eagle. It looked tame and obedient. Ebony''s eyes could not help but show envy.


    The Qiang soldiers caught this wisp of admiration, felt the feathers of their mounts with pride, and said with a smile, "do you like my war beast? Give me a bag of aphids and I''ll tell you where you caught them. "


    Ebony''s eyes flashed, but finally refused.


    "Thank you, but longevity is good sometimes. Forget it."


    "Pretty good?"


    The Qiang soldiers laughed at his black nose and swollen face. They couldn''t help laughing at him. Ebony drooped his eyes and didn''t reply.


    In the process, longevity has been looking straight ahead, as if nothing has been heard.


    "Bi --!"


    A sharp whistle sounded.


    Zhuo fluttered his wings and flew to the sky. The pterosaur giant bird and the flying insects also fluttered their wings to fly.


    As soon as the giant sparrow hawk spread out its wings, it suddenly snapped, and a long blue tail hit it hard on its head, which made it stagger.


    The sparrow eagle was stunned by the blow and shook its head dizzily.


    The long life around him threw back his tail and flew into the low air.


    At this time, all the flying insects, birds and pterosaurs all took off, and they all tried their best to chase Zhuo Zhuo in the high air. Although the songbird Eagle immediately chased after it stood firm, the two seconds behind it had already made it fall far behind other battle pets.


    The Qiang soldiers sat on the back of the sparrow eagle, staring at the longevity that had been flying far in front of them, and began to curse angrily.


    Ebony reflected for a long time to understand what happened. He hugged his long-lived neck, puffed up in the wind, and turned back and cried, "sorry --"


    "Hula!"


    Zhuo flies in the front, and all kinds of flying pets beat the wings of birds or insects to catch up with them.


    East wood and King Qiu''s King awesome Canary took the lead, followed by the thorn birds, and the blue scale pterosaurs of the aphid tribe were very powerful at the critical moment and closely followed the thorn birds.


    Especially longevity.


    Changshou flies at top speed and rushes forward like a fighter.


    Ebony lies on longevity, hugs its cold neck tightly, and feels the strong wind blowing through his ears. He is rather worried, for fear that longevity will deliberately throw him down.


    But this longevity did not become a demon, a beautiful side through the two thorn finches, flying steadily in the forefront of the flying category.


    Ye Xi, riding on Zhuo''s body, looks at the performance of all the war pets in his eyesight.


    After flying high enough, ye Xi patted Zhuo''s head, and Zhuo suddenly turned back and rushed straight to the arena on the ground.


    The rest of the flying pets also follow Zhuo''s back together, such as hundreds of fighters, in the blue sky across the beautiful track, followed by the ground.


    The chief of the tiny bird tribe in the Colosseum looked at the sky. Suddenly, he carefully took out a tiny bird from his arms and drove it to the center of the arena.


    This is the next test for the flying pet.


    Which pet catches the first bird is the winner.


    This tiny bird is very flexible. It is only as big as the nail plate. It is not very impressive in such a large Colosseum. This competition can not only test the agility of war pets, but also test their eyesight.


    The first bird in the field, the one with the blue eyes, was the one with the blue eyes.


    The birds were flying in the field.


    More and more flying pets return to the Colosseum and join the ranks of catching small and micro birds. However, due to their small size and flexibility, many of them lose their track after them.


    Only Changshou, with big eyes open, tightly locks on the target throughout the whole process. With the last mouth, the small and micro birds are caught in the mouth cleanly.


    The competition soon came to an end.


    The crowd cheered.


    Ebony bathed in warm cheers, hugged longevity tightly, moved to tears: "longevity wow, you are fierce!"


    Long life spurned him.


    Ebony thought of something, slapped its long beak with a smile and said, "let the birds out, you have won the game!"


    Longevity gave him a wary look.


    Ebony coax way: "put it out, go back to give you to eat aphid, this is not delicious!"


    Longevity is not affected.


    Ebony looked at the smiling face and came to congratulate his tiny bird chieftain. He couldn''t help laughing. He patted his beak more vigorously: "let it out. It''s raised by others. It can''t be eaten!"


    Longevity suddenly raised his neck, a thump, and then opened his long beak to ebony.


    It''s empty inside.


    Ebony felt that the whole person was numb. He crunched his neck and saw the tiny bird chief with a stiff smile and big eyes. He wanted to faint.


    .


    .


    .


    -


    -


    recommend my friend''s new book:


    after the cataclysm, human beings are facing the greatest dilemma and energy scarcity, and a new profession is born: energy extraction, energy synthesis, energy refining, energy realization


    Drop, attention, high energy is coming!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    Of course, ebony didn''t succeed in fainting. He just looked at him with big eyes and small eyes, and then the little bird chief''s forehead twitched for a moment, and he walked away with a black face.


    Before leaving, he also looked at longevity with hatred.


    Ebony also wanted to hate to stare at longevity, but longevity turned around, leaving him only a pterosaur butt, ebony Ebony had to rub his face.


    The competition continues.


    Flying pets continue to test olfactory, endurance, grip, bite force and pecking force. After the results are obtained, they will make a comprehensive evaluation based on their own strengths.


    By the end of the evening, the competition was coming to an end.


    Ye Xi announced the result of the competition on the spot.


    Bramble sparrow, long tailed curvilinear pterosaur, daganggu, MOA, lion tiger, Canary, the large carnivorous dinosaur in cangpan, as well as the monsters in heavy rain, have been given priority in the cultivation of flowers and fruits.


    For today''s outstanding performance, ye Xi also gave extra rewards. Finally, in the cheers of tens of thousands of people, the competition was announced to be over.


    Everyone is still in their minds, and they don''t want to come out of the Colosseum, because this kind of carnival is extremely rare. In addition to the great sacrifice, when will there be such a big Carnival festival for the mobilization of the whole people?


    Ye Xi saw that everyone liked the competition so much. After consulting with several chieftains, he decided to hold a pet contest once a year.


    Good performance of war pets and soldiers will be given generous rewards, and even can be divided into flowers and fruits.


    This decision has been warmly approved by 40000 people in Xicheng, and all of them are looking forward to the coming of next year.


    A month later.


    Ye Xi and Pingyao stood by the Xinghu Lake, looking at the broad lake.


    There are many female tree people floating on the blue and clear water. These female tree people lie on their back with their eyes closed and their limbs stretched out. The back part of the trees that have fallen into the lake water is crisscrossed with many fresh green leaves and beautiful purple flowers.


    Most of the purple flowers are very small, but the purple flowers growing in the navel are as big as palms. In the middle of the flowers, there is a wood colored fruit the size of an apple. If you look carefully, you can see that it is curled up in the shape of a baby.


    Pingyao: "it''s finally formed. I think these female tree people have not been ashore these days in order to give birth to their children. They just float on the water and even eat their food in the water. I heard that they have to float for half a year without moving."


    Ye Xi sighed: "whether it''s a female alien or an ordinary woman, it''s always hard to give birth to the next generation."


    "Yes..." Pingyao turned his head and looked at him: "however, I didn''t expect that Xiwu society gave the tree people the last batch of tree breeding flowers."


    After the competition, ye Xi left one-third of the fruits and gave all the rest to the winning tribe. As for the tree planting flower, ye Xi gave it to the tree people first.


    Ye Xi looked back: "it''s difficult for the Shuren people to reproduce, so they need to grow flowers. What''s more, the great wizard of Shuren has personally come to me."


    Pingyao: "it seems that zebai was anxious. At that time, he said to me that he wanted to participate in the war pet contest."


    Ye Xi lost his smile.


    After a meeting, Gu came to the star lake and saluted Ye Xi, saying, "I have seen the master Xiwu!"


    When ye Xi came back, he saw the joy in his eyebrows and asked with a smile, "what good things happen?"


    He simply said, "yes, the grain and grass in the different planting garden is ripe and can be collected."


    Ye Xi''s face showed a surprise smile, "you take good care of them, these days hard for you."


    He did it himself in the first few days of its establishment, and then gave it full authority to Gu. After that, he spent a lot of time in the foreign planting garden to study these alien plants.


    You should know that taking care of different plants is not just to pile up aphid feces, but to sprinkle ferocious animal kernel powder.


    Sometimes too much aphid feces will kill the plants. Too much powder of the ferocious animal''s nucleus will also cause the alien plants to be unable to absorb and become black and dry. For different plants, the soil, temperature and sunlight are different.


    Although the simple and crude cultivation method like Ye Xi could not be raised in a short time, it was unfavorable to the alien planting in the long run. After the rectification, the growth of the whole alien planting garden was obviously better.


    It has to be mentioned that Gu also found a law that all tribes did not find.


    That is, different plants like different kinds of ferocious core. Some like the ferocious core of fish, some like the ferocious core of birds, some like the core of fierce beast with bad temper, and some like the core of gentle fierce beast.


    Find the right kind of nucleus, and the alien plants will grow better.


    For example, millet grass is especially fond of the soft and soft core of sheep and animals. When the soil is mixed with this kind of mixed blood animal kernel powder, the ears have grown a lot.


    He shook his head: "it''s not hard work, but master Xiwu. How should we deal with these millet and grass seeds?"


    Ye Xi: "it''s the season for sowing now. Let''s sow them all. I''ll tell the chief about it later."


    Heterologous seeds are more likely to absorb the energy of the fierce beast''s nucleus and grow into heterologous plants more easily. Only a few of them will become black and dry because they can''t absorb the energy.Ye Xi thought faintly in his mind that there are more than a thousand healthy different grass grade millet grass in the alien planting garden. If all of them are sown, and with the fertilizing effect of aphid manure, according to the frequency of four crops a year, it will not be long before all the ordinary millet grass can be replaced with this kind of exotic grass.


    These grains are very helpful to improve physical fitness and increase the strength of adults. If all the people in Xicheng eat this kind of grain for a long time, then everyone''s physical fitness will reach an amazing level, and everyone will become a super strong man.


    However, the amount of ferocious animal nuclei consumed by planting this exotic grass in large quantities is also terrible.


    Maybe the hunting range of Xicheng hunting team will continue to expand.


    "If all the seeds are sown, the plantations may not be large enough."


    Ye Xi: "it''s OK. This batch of millet grass seeds will be planted in the farmland."


    "Farmland..." he repeated in a daze


    When she thought of the melon vines, oil bean trees and giant lettuce in the exotic garden, a crazy idea suddenly flashed into her mind: their master Xiwu would not want to change all the crops in the farmland into alien plants!


    The bright eyes were somewhat incredible. He and ye Xi looked at each other for two seconds. After returning to the gods, they did not say anything. After a ceremony, they calmly left with Ye Xi.


    Looking at Gu''s back, Pingyao said in surprise, "what''s wrong with you? How she walks is a little bit... "


    Some hair floating?


    Ye Xi laughed but did not speak.


    ¡­¡­


    When the planting chief received the millet grass seeds of different grass levels, cherished them and planted them in the farmland with great trepidation, ye Xi began to form a team to smelt copper and iron.


    As there was no large iron ore discovered in Xicheng, he decided to start smelting copper first.


    The hardness of bronzes is also good. For example, the Jiugong tribe did not know what metal was added in the process of forging bronze, and its hardness was even higher than that of the teeth of savage beasts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    Xicheng found the blue copper mine very early.


    The color of blue copper ore is very bright blue, and there are more beautiful malachite in it. It is very conspicuous. Some tribes in Xicheng like to grind them into pigments and bring them back to Xicheng early.


    Since Lanxi copper mine was discovered early, why didn''t it start early?


    Because this copper mine is not enough.


    The hardness of pure copper is not high, so it can''t be made into weapons. It has no practical value for primitive people. What has practical value is copper alloy.


    For example, brass is an alloy of copper and zinc, and bronze is an alloy of copper and tin. In order to smelt high hardness bronzes, tin ore must be found.


    Fortunately, before the winter of last year, chief Youshi finally found the tin ore in the south. This kind of tin ore has obvious characteristics and metallic luster. Ye Xi recognized it at a glance, and happily rewarded chief Youshi with a king''s animal nucleus.


    After the copper and tin mines have been found, copper smelting can be carried out.


    Ye Xi decided to make copper by fire. First of all, he built a carbon kiln.


    He led his people to build five huge carbon kilns in the back mountain with stone and cement.


    These charcoal kilns are round like yurts. They look naive, but they have a great effect. A steady stream of wood is sent to these kilns, and with white smoke rising from the holes in the kilns, charcoal is also formed in large quantities.


    After making charcoal, ye Xi built two smelting furnaces for copper and tin.


    Copper and tin ores and charcoal are sent into the furnace, and copper and tin blocks of slag sample are sent out.


    These copper blocks and tin blocks are mixed with impurities and need to be further purified. Because of the low melting point of tin, it is easy to purify, but it is difficult to melt copper because of its high melting point.


    Ye Xi was in trouble for a while.


    Knowing Ye Xi''s difficulties, Zhuo enthusiastically wanted to help. Because of its high flame temperature, it could melt copper blocks. However, ye Xi knew that it was not a long-term way to rely on Zhuo, so he refused it without hesitation. He spent several days designing a more scientific large-scale furnace, and tried to build an original large-scale blower to improve the temperature in the furnace.


    Finally, copper was purified successfully.


    Next, it is very simple to make bronze.


    just add tin into pure copper and mix the two thoroughly to get liquid bronze. Then make the mould and pour it directly with liquid bronze.


    In fact, although the bronze smelting process mentioned above is simple, it is difficult to operate in practice.


    For example, the person in charge of charcoal burning always forgets to hold his breath when taking out the charcoal, causing carbon monoxide poisoning. For example, the crucible in the furnace is too hot to take out, and the hook shaped rod is polished with hard stone tools to solve this problem.


    In addition, after several tests, they adjusted the tin content to the most appropriate proportion, which greatly increased the hardness of bronze, but it was still not enough. Their bronze hardness was not comparable to that of Jiugong.


    What additional metal is needed to make the bronze harder is a question that needs to be explored.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Xixian poured a huge mace with bronze liquid.


    This is a heavy bronze mace with sharp spines on its head, which is higher than human beings. Ordinary people will have a lot of difficulty to lift it, but all Xicheng soldiers are crazy.


    Because this kind of attack weapon is too in line with the primitive people''s aesthetic!


    They just like the weapon of direct violence! What kind of Stone Club, stone hammer, fish bone stick is all in front of it, all slag!


    In the envious eyes of everyone, he finally got the mace bravely.


    From then on, he gave up his original weapon and replaced it with a bronze mace.


    When he was hunting, Yong was so high that he swung the bronze mace so high that he smashed the head of the fierce beast with a bang. Then he cracked, and the fierce beast''s skull was smashed to pieces. Even the brain inside the skull was pierced by the long thorn on the wolf''s tooth stick, so he could not die again.


    When you see a ferocious beast, you can bang a stick. If you see a fierce beast, you will give a stick. As long as you don''t have a huge body, you can use a stick to deal with it. It''s very violent.


    Bravely smashed is hearty, joyful extremely, the feeling has never been so cheerful.


    Other people were envious and wanted the bronze mace. Ye Xi announced to the crowd: "it''s not easy to smelt bronze. A bronze mace needs to be exchanged with a barbarian core or something of equal value."


    The rules of Xicheng must be mentioned here.


    The hunting team must go to the counting office first to get the harvest. After counting and recording, half of the harvest will be returned to the hunting team, and the other half will be returned to the Xicheng City Treasury.


    Ye Xi is the city master of Xi City. He can use the inventory of Xi City freely, even if it is his private Treasury.


    Of course, he can''t leave all the materials for his own use. Some of the materials need to be distributed to the public kitchen staff, part of the materials to the rear mountain management personnel, some to the baby tower, and part to the farm workersThus, ye Xi couldn''t give more benefits to the people who worked in the city.


    On the contrary, the soldiers of the hunting team are rich in wealth. When the storage room in the stone house is opened, the skin, the core and the meat of the animals can overflow.


    Therefore, ye Xi wanted to find a way to enrich the City Treasury of Xi City.


    Now if soldiers want bronzes, they have to exchange them with fierce beast cores


    When the bronze industry of Xicheng was in full swing, the soldiers guarding a Zhi in the deep forest suddenly came to Ye Xi''s residence and knelt down in front of Ye Xi with shame.


    "Lord Xiwu, she is gone!"


    Beside the stone table, ye Xi put down the charcoal pen in his hand, and his body was stagnant.


    The soldier did not dare to look up and continued: "the white cocoon has not been moving, but this morning it suddenly cracked. Girl a Zhi came out of it She wanted to leave. I, I couldn''t stop her. Later, she tied the silk to the tree. Until the soldiers in the shift came, I was put down to report to you. "


    Ye Xi was silent for a moment and asked, "which direction is she going?"


    The soldier replied, "it''s going north."


    Ye Xi sighed, stood up and lifted him up. He said, "it''s not your fault that you can''t see her. Go down and have a good rest. You''ve been working hard these days."


    The soldier flushed with shame.


    Ye Xi did not reprimand him, on the contrary, it made him feel worse than scolding him. If he did it again, he would rather have his arm cut off by silk, and he would have to break free to stop ah Zhi.


    After the soldiers left, ye Xi watched the fat silkworm in his bedroom. He was silent for a long time, and finally called the Uighur chief.


    "Ah Zhi is gone. I don''t trust her. You send some stronger Uighur birds to follow her all the way, and report to me whenever there is any situation!"


    The Uighur chief took orders: "yes!"


    Ye Xi watched the Uighur chief leave before returning to the stone table.


    He knew that a Zhi was going to look for the chongliu tribe. It was very dangerous outside. It would be safer for the Uighur birds to follow him.


    As for the first silkworm Ye Xi was not sure that it could be transformed into a king of silkworm. He hoped that the feeling of dying would be more painful. This kind of pain might completely destroy a Zhi. So he decided not to tell her after a long time''s consideration.


    As a matter of fact, it''s better for a Zhi to leave. Now she is full of hatred and will not be happy to stay in Xicheng. Instead, she can walk outside and relax a little.


    However, although the truth is this truth, ye Xi can not help but feel gloomy when he thinks of the naive and brilliant dimple of a Zhi.


    After a while, ye Xi, sitting at the stone table, adjusted his mood. He picked up the charcoal pen and continued to write something on the parchment.


    "Sand..."


    The charcoal pen touched the yellowing parchment.


    On a closer look, it is a majestic giant catapult.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    Ever since he met the land otter of variant grassland in Ji tribe, ye Xi has been thinking about what weapons can effectively kill this giant.


    They are too big, and the bone knife and spear stab on them just like stabbing them. They don''t feel any pain. Even the venom attacks very slowly.


    Making gunpowder?


    However, it is not just knowing the composition of black powder can make super cannon, super bomb.


    After thinking for a long time, ye Xi finally chose the catapult, a masterpiece of the cold weapon era.


    Catapult, to be more precise, is a kind of lethal weapon which relies on the torsion spring to drive the arm of the crossbow to drive the bowstring. It has a huge strike power and accuracy, even in a few hundred meters away, can accurately penetrate the body of the enemy through armor.


    Of course, its structure is also more complex, and ye Xi only read history books by chance, without in-depth study, so it is not easy to make it.


    After drawing the general structure of the catapult, ye Xi held the charcoal pen and repeatedly revised, modified, and modified on the parchment scroll.


    From day to night.


    In the dim candle light, the crossbow''s main beam, bracket, torsion spring group, long slot, ratchet, winch The dimensions of the structures are determined one by one.


    Ye Xi came out of the house with drawings, and gathered more than 30 people, including Pingyao, Boshan, Luojia, and so on, to form a team specializing in the production of catapults.


    Half a month later, the first giant catapult was born.


    The giant catapult is five meters high, and its main material is black wood with curved grain. Its power is amazing. It can shoot stones weighing up to 50 Jin, and accurately hit the elk running 300 meters away, smashing the internal organs of the elk away from the body.


    However, this is not enough. This is a prehistoric and wild world. What they want to kill is not elk, but a huge mountain beast. The power of the catapult needs to be further strengthened.


    Seven days later, a second improved version of the giant catapult was born.


    The larger catapult, which requires four people to work together, no longer uses the torque produced by the mane of a large hyena, but instead uses the tendons of a more resilient bull.


    What''s more, it is a kind of catapult specially used for casting bronze spear. The diameter of torsion spring and the length of spear body are calculated strictly, so it can project the huge spear more accurately.


    This time, the bronze spear projected more than 500 meters away, successfully hit the running milu deer, and broke through the five centimeter thick stone slab tied to the elk and killed it.


    The crowd cheered.


    This giant catapult was amazing for their power and accuracy.


    How could they have thought of such a powerful weapon before! What''s more, the catapult doesn''t need to be operated by soldiers. Only a few ordinary people can drive this killing machine!


    If there are any more monsters attacking Xicheng, maybe you don''t need to use the magic spell!


    However, ye Xi''s face did not show much joy in the roar of thunder. When people stroked the catapult in amazement and tried to shoot again, ye Xi quietly left the test site.


    The catapult test was carried out in secret, and the test site was in the deep forest a few miles away from Xicheng.


    Pingyao first noticed Ye Xi''s departure and immediately chased him up: "master Xi, is there something wrong with this catapult?"


    Ye Xi stopped and said truthfully: "the speed of bowing is too slow. If the giant beast attacking Xi City is very fast, it will rush to our eyes before we attack with catapult!"


    Pingyao was stunned.


    Yeah How could they forget that.


    Ye Xi rubbed his eyebrows and said, "I''ll think about it again. If you have any good suggestions for improvement, please report to me at any time."


    Primitive people were not good at designing such complicated instruments, so the design of catapult basically depended on Ye Xi, who was a little tired and fidgety after working for days.


    Back to Xicheng.


    Walking along the lake, I found that there was a sound of jumping into the lake.


    He stretched out his limbs and swam freely in the lake. The clear water slowly smoothed his anxiety and fatigue.


    After the brain calmed down again, ye Xi even had the leisure to catch a beautiful big fish, carrying its tail to the lake bank.


    "Master Xiwu!"


    On the way to the public fire kitchen with big fish, mink suddenly finds Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi: what''s the matter


    Mink made a salute, then stopped, and then slowly said, "Lord Xiwu, I''m here to say goodbye to you. I want to leave Xicheng and go to other places for a walk."


    Ye Xi Yi Zheng: "how suddenly want to leave?"


    Diao: "I want to be stronger. I want to look for the source rocks. But all the source rocks around Xicheng have been found, so I can only go far away."


    Really?


    Ye Xi stares at his face in silence.


    The mink lowered its eyes slightly.


    Ye Xi knew that mink had always held a grudge against the people of the Heze tribe, which could not be smoothed down by time. He often provoked and even killed no less than five Heze people by different means.For the sake of Langya tribe, these ye Xi all opened one eye and closed one eye.


    I didn''t expect that mink still couldn''t calm down the resentment in his heart and didn''t want to stay in Xicheng.


    Ye Xi: do you really want to leave


    Mink raised his head and said, "yes, don''t worry. I will come back when I find the source stone. Xicheng is always my home. There are my people and my friends here. I will come back!"


    Ye Xi was silent for a long time and sighed, "well, it''s OK to leave, but wait a few more days."


    The mink hung its head and said, "good."


    Because of the news that mink was leaving the city, ye Xi could only temporarily put down the study of catapult.


    Mink is now a fourth level soldier, and its strength is not low. However, it is still not enough to see in the wild land full of crisis. It is possible that the mink will encounter an accident just a few hundred miles out.


    So he wanted to make the hidden dominoes.


    Ye Xigang started to make concealed dominoes when Ze, a member of the tree clan, suddenly came to the door and said that he wanted to leave Xicheng.


    Ye Xi rubbed his temple and was laughed: "how do you want to leave?"


    Ze is keen to capture another word: "who else wants to go?"


    Ye Xi did not speak, so he looked at him.


    Ze hastily made a ceremony and said, "master Xiwu, please forgive me. It is because the patriarch of our tree clan is going to be unable to hold on! I have to go outside to find another lost tree Terran, get shengyuanjing and rescue the clan leader. "


    Ye Xi: do you know this matter


    Ze: "the wizard knows, he agreed."


    What he didn''t say was that the great wizard of Shuren clan didn''t agree at first, but he reluctantly agreed to see the situation of the clan leader of tree people was really bad, but he still didn''t want Yize to go in person.


    Ze resisted for a long time, and the great wizard of Shuren clan reluctantly nodded.


    Ye Xi: "in this case, I won''t stop you. You can wait a few more days before you leave. Then you will set out with the mink of Tushan tribe and make a companion with each other."


    "Yes


    Ze and the Tushan tribe do not have much contact, also do not know mink, smell speech just answer the voice, the eye does not have much surprise color.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    Mink and Ze pack up their bags and wait for ye Xi''s summons.


    However, the more they waited, the more reluctant they were to leave Xicheng.


    They are not willing to give up the spacious and comfortable stone house, the clear and blue lake, the delicious food cooked by the public fire kitchen Don''t give up everything here.


    The sun is warm.


    The marten sat by the star lake in a daze, and suddenly something was thrown into his arms.


    He quickly caught it and found it was a dagger with a scabbard. Looking back, chief Tushan was standing behind him.


    The mink lowered its head and pulled out the scabbard. Seeing the black blade inside, it suddenly raised its head again,


    "chief, you are..."


    Chief Tu Shan: Here you are


    Mink stood up and handed the dagger to chief Tu Shan and said firmly, "no, I can''t take it."


    He recognized that the Black Dagger was made of the claws of the wild left over from the lake. It was indestructible. Only chief Tushan had one of them. How could he take such a precious thing.


    Chief Tu Shan didn''t answer it. His eyes narrowed and stared at him. He said impatiently, "here you are. What nonsense!"


    The mink still refused to take it.


    After two people refused for a long time, chief Tushan''s face suddenly eased down, patted his shoulder and said in a warm voice: "you boy, it''s safe for the hunting team to go out hunting now, but it''s different if you''re alone outside. You need this dagger more than I do. Take it."


    The mink held the cold scabbard of the dagger, and felt the heat flow in his heart.


    After getting along for so long, he unknowingly regarded Tu Shan as his own tribe. Unexpectedly, Tu Shan also regarded him as his own.


    When mink was moved, a sound of footsteps came from the side.


    Looking around, it turns out to be pheasants and biting cuckoos.


    The pheasant, who has become a soldier, is dressed in leather armour and carries a bone spear on his back. She looks comfortable and brave. She says hello to chief Tu Shan first, and then says to mink with a smile: "so you are here. Let''s find it."


    "Here you are


    She threw the python skin package from her arms to him.


    Mink caught it and pinched it. It found that the package was soft and soft. It said curiously, "what is it?"


    He opened it and found that there was a black leather armor inside. He felt the fine stitches. He was stunned, "can''t you sew it?"


    The pheasant nodded and said with a smile, "well guessed. I haven''t lost my skill?"


    Mink pursed her lips and whispered, "thank you."


    Pheasants seldom sew anything since they became soldiers. They either train in the Colosseum or hunt in the forest with the Tushan hunting team every day. They are very busy.


    Of course, she is only a first-class soldier now, and she is not qualified to join the Xicheng hunting team. Fortunately, Xicheng allows various tribes to organize hunting teams to hunt in the mountains and forests in private.


    Pheasant eyes said with a smile, "don''t hurry to thank me. This leather armor is not only my share, but also the wishes of Uncle Pu and uncle Yong. Take a closer look, it''s the king''s animal skin. I can''t afford it. Uncle Pu and uncle Yong put together their fierce animal cores and went to gongtaona to buy it."


    The mink bowed its head and stroked its fur armor with great care.


    The heat flow in his heart is surging more and more, wrapping his whole person warm.


    "Oh! I don''t seem to have enough presents to see! "


    A burst of clear and crisp self mockery came.


    Bitjuan comes forward and hands the mink what she has prepared.


    "Don''t be disgusted. It''s just a skin package, but it''s new from our sewing room. It''s lighter and can hold more things."


    Today''s bitjuan is quite different from her appearance when she first came to Tushan tribe a few years ago. Before, she was as dry as spareribs. Now she has a round face, a healthy red cheek and a big belly.


    She and a Tushan soldier formed a partner. She gave birth to a child last year, and now she is pregnant again. Now she is six months old, but she is still very sharp, walking fast.


    Now she stays in the sewing room of Xicheng every day, doing mending work like other pregnant women, and then chewing her tongue, whose partner has hunted some fierce animals, whose partner has accidentally lost an arm, whose partner has picked up exotic grass wait.


    Life was trivial and secure.


    The sour gas of the past has gone out of sight.


    Mink holding the new package sent by bitjuan, sincerely said: "thank you..."


    Bite Juan caresses round belly to smile heartily: "thank what, just small thing, you don''t dislike good."


    "Well, what are you talking about when you gather here


    Single leaf and ebony two people carry the thing to come over, single leaf big far to wave to them to shout.


    The pheasant eye looked at the things on their hands, and some of them couldn''t say, "you''re not here to send things to mink, are you?"


    Ebony giggled: "how do you know?"


    Bitjuan laughed: "it''s a coincidence, we all hit each other! After he has sent me, I have sent you. I wonder if there will be another one to send you? "The crowd burst into laughter.


    The mink looks at ebony and single leaf.


    In fact, he has always been reticent, and the relationship between them is not very good, did not expect that the two people will specially send things.


    "Although I don''t know why you want to leave, I still have something for you after thinking about it."


    Then he urged the mink to open it.


    There were three large wooden jars with a lid inside.


    Single leaf opened a wooden jar, took out the white egg shaped fruit inside and said, "here, this is the egg fear fruit, which is specially fed to the fear beast. It was just discovered by our Ye tribe. Feeding your terror beast on the road can make it run faster."


    Put the jar back into the mink''s arms and pick up another one.


    Just listen to the water clang in the wooden jar.


    "It contains refreshing flowers. It''s not something new, but you certainly haven''t heard of it. I''ll introduce it to you again. It''s a kind of weak cross flower. It''s useless to smell it, but it needs to be soaked in water."


    "I think you should use it when you''re on your way."


    "As for the other pot, it contains insect repellent powder. I asked the zhe tribe for it. If I spread them into the fire, the giant insects would disperse at night and get a good sleep."


    Ebony''s face appeared bashful after hearing this, and he lowered his head and quietly said to Shan Ye: "so you have brought so many things! What should I do? I only brought aphids! "


    he thought that others could not hear, but he actually heard them all and showed a kind smile.


    Mink also showed a rare warm smile and said to ebony, "I would like to ask you to change aphids, but I didn''t expect to use it now."


    Ebony see whispering was caught, face burst red, fortunately the skin is too black is not very obvious.


    Embarrassed and stiff, he handed the hide bag containing the aphid to the mink: "here it is!"


    The mink took it and found that all the aphids in it were produced by old aphids. The old aphids of the e''aphid tribe were more affected by the source rocks. The aphids they produced were large, beautiful amber color, very fat people and very able to fill their stomachs. Now they are in short supply.


    The mink hugged his arms full of things that could not be held. Looking at the warm and friendly faces of the people around him, his eyes became more and more sour, and his heart became more and more reluctant to give up.


    But he still has to leave.


    He said it was not all an excuse to go looking for the source rock.


    Since the Langya tribe was destroyed by the Heze tribe, and he became a slave to be bullied, the idea of becoming stronger has never wavered.


    The core he used when he awakened was pure blood. Generally speaking, the warrior inspired by the pure blood core can become a level 3 fighter at most. The reason why he has reached level 4 now is purely the power of the source stone.


    The source stone can break this kind of confinement!


    But the source stone of Xicheng was not enough. It was impossible for ordinary soldiers to get the source stone again, so he had to leave Xicheng and look for it elsewhere.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    When the mink is surrounded by its people.


    Ze is walking alone into a tall zigzag building.


    Through the two wooden doors, he came to the atrium, where the sun was scattered in large areas, and the whole space was dazzling and bright. At the center was a huge stone bed covered with soil, on which lay a human tree.


    On the back of the humanoid tree, numerous thick roots sprawled down like water, deeply rooted in the soil beside the stone bed and covered the whole atrium.


    The front of the humanoid tree is covered with branches of different shapes. The fresh green leaves on the branches sway slightly in the wind and are full of vitality.


    Ze looked at it in silence for a moment, then walked slowly.


    He tried to avoid stepping on the roots of trees on the ground. However, there were too many roots. He could only step on the roots and get close to it. His patriarch, his


    "Ye..."


    Ze stands beside the stone bed, astringent voice way.


    It''s true that the patriarch of Shuren clan is not only the patriarch of Ze, but also his grandfather. That''s why he has to look for shengyuanjing, because he can''t watch his relatives die through torture.


    The tree clan leader did not respond to Ze.


    His eyelids were covered with thick bark, and his lips were sealed with bark. Even if he was conscious, he could not speak or open his eyes. It is impossible to lift his hand and move something. The bark on his arm is thicker, and it is wrapped in the roots and branches. He can''t move at all.


    No one knows if he''s awake now.


    If there is no one to help him finish, he can only so slowly endure, until death.


    In a sense, it''s really a cruel way to die.


    Ze stood on the root of Qiu Jie''s tree. He helped the humanoid tree to catch the small insects growing on his body, and then began to speak: "yes, I just went to the lake to see Lvbo and the children. They are all very good. In another four months, the child will be able to open his eyes in his arms."


    He made a partner with a girl named Lvbo. Lvbo was pregnant with his baby. The little guy was lying in the pregnant flower. His small facial features were very clear.


    When it comes to his own children, Ze''s voice becomes more and more gentle After he opens his eyes, green wave should be more difficult. He has to press the naughty little guy to keep him from getting rid of the pregnant flower, otherwise he will be shorter in the future


    "I didn''t give him a name. I want to wait for my grandfather to give him a name. Your name always sounds good."


    "What will you name him?"


    He talked for a long time, but it was quiet all around.


    There was no response.


    "Ye..."


    Ze stopped, slowly kneeling beside the stone bed, holding the withered hand of the tree clan leader and burying his head painfully in the bright sunshine.


    Now everything around is getting better and better, if his grandfather is also healthy, that would be great!


    But the hope of looking for the origin crystal is very slim


    All this is caused by the damned Jing Ji. Even if he devours him alive, he can''t make up for the pain suffered by my grandfather!


    Ze hated to bite his teeth.


    At this time, the salty bird came in and yelled in a loud voice,


    "Ze, you are indeed here. Go quickly, master Xiwu calls you to go there!"


    Ze Yilin adjusted his mood and stood up. Then he said to the still motionless Shuren clan leader, "yes, I''m going."


    With that, he didn''t dare to delay any more. He followed the saltbird and strode out of here.


    Behind him, the tree clan leader lying on the stone bed was still quiet, but the eyelids covered with bark jumped faintly, and transparent water drops flowed down from the corner of his eyes, and soon penetrated into the dry bark without trace


    Ze followed the saltbird to Ye Xishi''s house.


    The mink is guarding the door.


    They nodded to each other, squeaked open the door and went in.


    Through the open corridor, stepping across the bright green stone brick, the hall, ye Xizheng is standing by the iceberg stone window, smiling and waiting for them, the sun covers his whole person.


    "I''ve met master Xiwu!"


    "I''ve met master Xiwu!"


    They knelt on one knee and bowed their heads.


    "Get up." Ye Xi didn''t say any nonsense. He said directly, "there are the things prepared for you."


    He pointed to the rocky platform not far away.


    Mink and Ze stood up and went to the stone platform. They saw two large stone boxes with exquisite patterns on the stone platform, and hesitated to pick them up.


    Ye Xi nodded and said with a smile, "yes, this is it. Open it and have a look."


    Mink and zeyiyan open, when they see the things inside, they are all stunned.


    I saw that it was filled with exotic flowers and plants, as well as many sacks of various colors.


    Ye Xi: "you should all know these exotic herbs and fruits. The silver beans of yindouteng are used to heal wounds, blueberries are used to improve eyesight, and Yuqian can detoxify I won''t say much about anything else"The black sacks contain defensive dominoes, the white sacks contain speed up dominoes, and the gray sacks contain Zengli dominoes, which are all made by Shu Ren witches."


    "As for the hidden dominoes in the red sack, they can help you hide your breath. When you encounter a fierce beast that can''t resist, remember to stimulate it. It can play an unexpected effect."


    They held the stone box stupidly.


    Ye Xi is the city master of Xi City. They don''t know how many things to do every day. They didn''t expect that he would help them prepare things by himself.


    At first, they thought Ye Xi had something to tell them to do, so they asked them to wait


    Zebi mink knows more than mink. Because he often follows the tree clan wizard, he also knows the blessing dominoes. He knows that the hidden dominoes have not even been seen by the great wizard, so it is very likely that the Xiwu Lord specially prepared for them.


    He pinched the stone box tightly and didn''t know what to say.


    Ye Xi looked at their stupefied appearance, some funny, but also some emotion, and said:


    "have you told the people of the clan, when are you going to start?"


    The mink came back to her senses and said, "I''ve already said that. I''ll be ready to leave later."


    The longer he stayed, the more reluctant he was to leave.


    Ze looked up: "me too."


    Ye Xi stopped: "in this case, I will send you out of the city while I have nothing on hand."


    He stepped on the bright and clean jade stone bricks and took the lead to walk outside the door.


    With their heads down and stone boxes in their arms, they followed Ye Xi in silence.


    After leaving the stone house, zehe and mink went back to their house to rearrange their packages, and then brought out their mounts. In the process of sorting, Tu Shan people and tree people gathered more and more and were ready to see them off.


    Led by Ye Xi, a group of people passed through the uneven buildings, through the quiet city gate, and through the green insect willow wall, and finally came to the open city gate.


    Tu Shanren and Shuren said goodbye to them.


    Chief Tu Shan beat the mink''s shoulder and said, "be careful all the way. Come back immediately when you find the source stone."


    Yong: "you are brave enough! I don''t even want to go outside, uncle Yong


    Cone: "don''t die outside!"


    Tushan is lively here, while Shuren is quiet.


    Ze hung his head and stood in front of the tree clan wizard. The white haired wizard stroked Ze Ze''s head like a child, with a sigh in his eyes.


    "Go, son, and come back safe."


    Ze nodded and saluted to the great wizard, and then he bowed to Ye Xi, and then jumped on the back of his stag.


    After a while, the mink jumped onto its own dinosaur.


    "Hoo --"


    the spring breeze outside the city was wrapped in dust and gently blowing on their faces. They rubbed their eyes hard and turned them red. They were about to order the mount to start. Ye Xi suddenly stopped them.


    "By the way, there''s something else I forgot to give you!"


    He took two pieces of yellow gold from his arms and threw them to them.


    They took it and found that it was a piece of cake like thing made of unknown material. It was heavy and beautiful in color. On one side, it was carved with beautiful and complicated lines and on the other side was carved with square characters.


    Ye Xi: "this is the city card of Xi City, which is made of brass. In the future, every soldier will have such a brand. On the front is the emblem representing the city of Xi, and on the back is your name. Each side of the city card is unique. "


    "It was originally given to the soldiers at one time when preparing for the great sacrifice. Now, I have to give you your city cards first."


    The wandering people of big tribes will have the same keepsake that can represent the tribe. For example, ye Xi has pottery products with totems of Jiuyi given by the great wizard of Jiuyi tribe.


    Xicheng is a tribal alliance with unstable totem, so it is more necessary to have a brand that represents the identity. In case of meeting people outside, it is also convenient to recognize each other.


    Mink and Ze hold their own bronze medal, and their hearts are surging. Their fingers tremble slightly, touching the emblem of Xi city like a baby, and turning over to touch their own name.


    It turns out that this is the emblem of Xi City. It turns out that this is my name They didn''t read much, and for the first time they knew how to write their names.


    Poop!


    Poop!


    The two men turned over and jumped down from their mounts, kneeling in front of Ye Xi with red eyes.


    "Lord Xiwu, we will come back as soon as possible!"


    Ye Xi only said, "be careful when you go out. Let''s go. Don''t delay."


    "Yes


    The two cherish the bronze medal in their arms, mount their own mount, bid farewell to Ye Xi again, and then look at the people guarding the gate of the city and wave their hands vigorously.


    "Go


    They ordered them to set off.


    Dinosaurs and bighorn deer run, they are very fast, stride on the dust, in an instant run a mile away.


    Ye Xi has been standing at the gate of the city to watch them leave.Just as Tu Shanren saw him leave Tushan valley.


    The flame of adventure has never been extinguished in his heart. How he would like to travel far away. The world is vast. According to his estimation, the planet under their feet may be much larger than the earth. This is a wild world full of miracles, with endless possibilities.


    However, Xicheng is still inseparable from him


    Ye Xi blinked in the wind, and suddenly he laughed faintly.


    It doesn''t matter. Sooner or later he''ll start again.


    What kind of beautiful scenery and interesting people will Ze and mink meet outside? Will there be an adventure? He began to look forward to what kind of scene he would see next time.


    Looking at the two invisible people in the distance, ye Xi became a small city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    Ye Xi continued to improve the catapult.


    He installed brass racks on both sides of the crossbeam of the catapult, which made the catapult more efficient and could adjust the throwing force to obtain the required range. In addition, he designed a set of gears and chains to make the preparation and loading of catapults semi-automatic.


    The problem of slow firing of catapults has been completely solved.


    After the development of catapults came to an end, Xicheng began to manufacture large-scale catapults and bronze spears, set up catapult teams, and trained ordinary people who could not become soldiers to become catapults.


    Two months later.


    In a slightly hot and dry day, the catapult officially appeared in front of all the people of Xicheng.


    The catapults strode through the crowd carrying the parts of the catapult with their heads held high. They went straight to the side of the towering wall and climbed to the top of the wall along the stone ladder at the edge of the wall.


    Along the way, many Xicheng soldiers were attracted by their movements and followed them all the way.


    Strong soldiers rely on the ability to jump, and jump directly to the city wall.


    Regardless of the curious eyes of the people, the catapults busily and skillfully assembled the catapults.


    The torch of the tribe of Ganqi looked at it for a while, and found the Pingyao that was helping. He pulled it over and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Pingyao was in a good mood today, and he didn''t sell the key. He said with a smile: "we are assembling catapults. Do you know? These guys can shoot spears out


    "Catapult?" The torch''s eyes lit up, "crossbow, I know, there is a crossbow team in Tushan. I''ve seen their training. The arrows are accurate and hard, but the arrows are small and can''t play a big role."


    "Is your catapult similar to Tu Shan''s? Just a spear? "


    Pingyao didn''t expect that he could quickly think of crossbow and arrow, so he took an unexpected look at him.


    "Yes, the catapult is similar to the crossbow."


    The torch''s eyes were more interested, and his eyes were like firecrackers sweeping over the huge bronze spears scattered on the ground. In his heart, these huge spears were as thick as his arms, and longer than two big men stacked together. How powerful should the catapult guy throw such a huge spear out?


    The torch heart is itchy, build the shoulder cover of Pingyao and say: "how about giving me a catapult? I don''t want you for nothing. I''ll give you a fierce nuclear exchange! "


    Pingyao threw the torch''s arm away: "this catapult doesn''t belong to me. I don''t have the right to exchange it with you. Besides, we set up a special catapult team, and all the catapults belong."


    Torch is not willing to: "catapult team, when was established, how do I not know, their strength can have me big?"


    Pingyao a smile: "these people who are assembling catapults are catapults. Do you want to compare strength with them?"


    Torch frowned.


    Most of the people who assemble the catapults are ordinary people, even middle-aged men or middle-aged women who have lost their reproductive function, or disabled people who lack arms and legs. They do not even have a strong man.


    Because they are not strong enough, they may not be able to endure the pain of the soldiers'' awakening. Therefore, they are not qualified to become reserve soldiers. They usually rely on grinding stone tools or doing some other piecemeal work subsidies. They are the bottom of the common people in Xi City.


    And the catapult team is made up of such ordinary people?


    Isn''t it a joke to choose such a man to control such a powerful weapon?


    It''s a waste, too bad!


    the torch has a bad temper and wants to get angry on the spot. He is afraid that there are ordinary people in front of him, and he stifles it: "it''s too bad Since it''s a catapult team, what about the captain? Who''s the captain? I''ll talk to him. "


    Pingyao raised his head toward the front: "here, it''s him, Xiuyang of Liao tribe."


    Torch along his line of sight angrily looked at the past, and then the whole person solidified in place.


    What did he see.


    ¡­¡­ An old man with gray hair?


    Ju:.... "


    Without saying a word, he turned to the wall.


    Pingyao seized him conditionally: "what''s the matter?"


    Torch turned his eyes to the sky: "go, go to the arena training."


    The catapult team is made up of such a group of old, weak, sick and disabled. It''s just like this. It''s a waste of time to stay here. It''s better to spend more time training.


    "Are you sure?" Pingyao raised his eyebrows and said, "this catapult was invented by master Xiwu."


    After a moment of torching, he turned around,


    "invented by master Xiwu?"


    He changed his attitude in an instant: "let''s have a look."


    Ye Xi has such a magic power in the hearts of Xicheng people. All people, especially those in Heiji mountains and nuhe River Valley who migrated with him, almost blindly trust ye Xi.


    Pingyao didn''t laugh at him. He only said, "I''m in a good mood today. I''ll leave you here. If I''m normal, I''ll ignore you and let you regret it!"


    "What''s more, I''d like to send you a message. Lord Xiwu has taken our potters to the grassland..."


    Before he had finished speaking, there was a loud cry around him."Look at the sky!"


    "Master Xiwu, it is Lord Xiwu who has come back!"


    "Ah, Zhuo, the warlord of Xiwu, is very aggressive..."


    Pingyao and Ju looked up.


    In the light blue sky, there is a gorgeous purple red, which expands rapidly. With a gust of wind that seems to set off people, Zhuo, a kind of wild relic, stops gracefully on the wall.


    Ye Xi jumped from the top of Zhuo.


    "Master Xiwu!"


    At this moment, both the people who are assembling the catapult and the soldiers watching are respectfully saluting.


    Ye Xi nodded with a smile.


    The next moment, three heads of the same huge Liyang birds fly straight to the city wall, and the people retreat in a hurry to make room for them to land.


    Burning, red desert and big fire jump from Liyang bird.


    In addition to Dayan, their faces are very smelly, looking at Ye Xi''s eyes are very bad.


    He spat on the ground and scolded: "Stinky boy, he''s in charge..."


    Because their task is to ensure the safety of Zhuo, every time ye Xi rides Zhuo to leave, they have to follow behind to protect Ye Xi''s safety in disguise and become his follower.


    The leader of the senior hunting team of the super big tribe, nestled in the small Xi City, was taken aback by his words.


    Pingyao went to Ye Xi: "master Xiwu, have you found the beast?"


    Ye Xi nodded his head: "we found several variation hammernose thunder beasts in the grassland, which will lead them to you by your people."


    Pingyao rubbed his hands.


    He knew that it was about the same size as the grey elephant, but how big would the variant hammernose thunder beast be? I''m looking forward to it!


    "Ah..."


    Red desert sends out a sneer.


    All of them looked back at the past with contempt.


    They went to the grassland with Ye Xi just now, so they can clearly see what a huge and mutated beast Xicheng people are provoking. If we don''t stop those mutant hammernosed thunder beasts in time, they will definitely break down the towering wall under their feet and break into the city.


    At that time, Xicheng must have suffered heavy losses.


    It''s crazy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Xiuyang clapped his hands.


    The clear applause attracted everyone''s attention. We all looked at the elder of Liao tribe.


    "Let''s hurry up and finish assembling all the catapults as soon as possible," the gray haired but energetic old man reminded the members of the catapult team! Look out! The beast may arrive at any time


    When a few mutated hammernose thunder beasts attack the city, but the catapult has not been assembled, the fun will be great.


    "Yes, Captain!"


    The catapults looked awe inspiring. They no longer looked at the red desert and were busy.


    Ye Xi looked at Xiuyang with appreciation, then raised his head to Zhuo and said, "Gaga, you can go back to chiwu tree first. It''s too crowded here."


    It''s too big and takes up too much space. It''s inconvenient for catapults to assemble catapults.


    "Chirp!"


    Zhuo coquettishly dropped his head, rubbed him, and then flew to the city. Seeing that it was gone, the three headed Li Yang bird did not stop, and went back to chiwu tree to have a rest.


    They didn''t leave. The three wanted to stay to see how Xicheng could use the catapult to fight against several variation hammernosed thunder beasts. Of course, they would not put down their posture and talk to the people of Xicheng.


    Among the people of Xicheng who were shuttling back and forth, the three talked as if nobody was there.


    Hongmo: "these bronze spears are as thick as thighs. They can only be held by two hands. They are extremely heavy. How can they be used to kill huge animals with the help of the soldiers of level 4 and 5 in Xicheng?"


    "I don''t know what they''re doing with so many bronze spears."


    "Maybe they have some way to project it?" "By the way, I heard that a bronze mace was broken during hunting, and all the pieces were thrown into the kiln to be burned again!" he said with a pitiful look


    The topic is wrong.


    Hongmo: "speaking of this bronze mace, I have heard about it. It is said that it is to knock the skull of a two horned rhinoceros. As a result, the whole spear is broken and can''t be put back together."


    Scorn sneered and shook his head: "the bronze of Xicheng and Jiugong can''t be compared at all. The bronze they cast can only be used by the weaker soldiers. The bronze of Jiugong is really hard!"


    "At the beginning, I was shocked to see how much bronze they had tossed out. I didn''t expect that their bronze was not the same as that of Jiugong''s, just looking at it."


    Then he used his elbow to support a big inflammation, gloating: "Hey, you were still greedy for those bronze maces, do you still want them now?"


    Scorching sneer: "what do you want? It''s hard to kill a fierce beast!"


    Dayan looked at the red desert, then looked at the burning, scratched his head, and said sincerely: "yes, that''s such a big piece of bronze. It can''t be used to look at it in the room. Moreover, it can be exchanged as long as a barbarian animal''s core."


    He shook his skin bag with regret.


    The core in the bag was clanging.


    "After all, it''s bronze. It''s really beautiful!" he concluded with regret


    "Well..."


    Hongmo and Zhuo were silent.


    It''s really beautiful.


    They We can''t deny that they want a bronze mace to play with. However, none of them can save face to exchange with Ye Xi. However, the damned Ye Xi doesn''t take the initiative to ask whether they want it or not!


    That''s too much!


    While they were talking, all the catapults were assembled.


    These catapults are more than six meters high and seven meters long. They look like a silent crouching monster. The members of the catapult team stand on them and carry out the final inspection in an orderly manner.


    After confirming that the installation was correct, they mounted the bronze Spears on the catapult one by one.


    Red desert wakes up from the strange silence and brings the topic back: "they don''t want to use these wooden frames to project bronze spears, do they?"


    Dayan looked at a row of catapults on the wall of the city: "it seems to be..."


    The color of sarcasm in the eyes of red desert is more intense: "the people of Xicheng are also too fantastic."


    Dayan: "but The people of Xicheng did invent a lot of things that even Jiugong didn''t have? "


    Red desert snorted, showing disdain.


    In fact, Liyang people have never seen a crossbow. It is impossible to imagine how the Xicheng people could project such a huge bronze spear with a wooden frame.


    In their opinion, if we want to prevent the wall from being destroyed and prevent some monsters from breaking into the city, we should either send a large number of soldiers outside Xicheng to stop them, or let the witches come out to kill them.


    "In this case, the wall under our feet will be washed down in a moment," Dayan said regretfully


    Burning: "it''s hard to say whether it will break down. These thorny vines growing along the city wall are not simple. Let''s see where those mutant hammernosed thunder beasts collide."


    The thorns of bramble vine are thick and terrifying, shining with cold light. However, they have not yet grown up. They have not covered all the walls, so they are burning.Red desert embraces an arm: "anyway, we wait to see a good play!"


    He looked at the ordinary people on the wall with the eyes of the dead.


    When the beast comes, none of these ordinary people can escape.


    "Three distinguished guests."


    "It''s time for the fire kitchen to prepare lunch for you. Don''t you go back and enjoy it?"


    Ye Xi came with a smile. Seeing that the bronze Spears on the catapult were all installed, he put down his mind and had leisure to talk to the three Liyang people.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll see how you can deal with the mutant beast with the wooden frame," he said


    With a playful look, he glanced at the neatly arranged catapults.


    Ye Xi corrected: "that is called catapult."


    Zhuo said casually, "whatever, those wooden frames called catapults can be smashed with one fist. Do you really want to shoot giant animals with them?"


    Ye Xi nodded: "of course."


    Burning looked at Ye Xi with the eyes of a fool.


    Red desert: "ha ha."


    Ye Xi looked at them and stopped for a moment, then suddenly showed a smile: "everyone, do you just don''t believe the power of our catapult?"


    Red desert sneer: "that still need to say?"


    Ye Xi said slowly, "how about a bet? I bet the catapult can intercept a few mutant monsters, and I''ll bet How about ten King''s seeds? "


    Burning not happy to say: "bet no problem, but to bet on big, ten King species of beast accounting for what?"


    Ye Xi: "you say so."


    Staring into his eyes, he said, "if we win, let the purple bird go back with us!"


    Ye Xi shook his head: "I don''t want to take Gaga as a bet."


    Zhuo had expected that, but he mentioned it with a fluke mind. He was not too disappointed when he failed. After a pause, he said, "well, if you win, the three of us will give you all the animal cores in the bag. In the future, we will respect you and call you master Xiwu when we meet."


    "If you lose, cast a bronze statue of Liyang bird as high as your city wall!"


    Dayan and Hongmo''s eyes are bright together, and Hongmo cheers wildly for burning in his heart.


    Worthy of being their captain! Such a huge bronze can be obtained without any effort, and there is no need to break face in front of Xicheng people! Ha ha ha!


    What''s more, if you move such a large bronze statue back, the tribal people will have to stare out!


    "This..."


    Ye Xi showed hesitation in his eyes.


    "How, can''t afford to gamble?"


    Ye Xi said in a dilemma: "you are the people of the super big tribe. Isn''t it good to call me master Xiwu?"


    Burning:.... "


    He is speechless and choking. Is this boy''s brain abnormal? Is he thinking about this?


    Most importantly, will they lose?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    "Boom, boom


    The sound of thunder like footsteps came from afar.


    This movement interrupted several people''s conversation, and also shocked the whole city of Xi.


    The soldiers of Xicheng city took up arms and jumped to the city wall. The tribe of thorns flew over the wall on the bramble sparrow. The aphid people also soared up on the blue scale pterosaur. All the people looked at the distance with dignity.


    On the spot, many soldiers asked Ye Xi to go out to meet the enemy on horseback.


    Ye Xi comforted: "you don''t have to fight. Stay here. Don''t go."


    When ye Xi finished this sentence, the thunder had already sounded deafening, and the ground even the city wall was shaking faintly.


    Ye Xi was a little surprised.


    The movement was much larger than he had thought. Although the five mutant hammernosed thunder beasts they were looking for were huge, they should not have made so much noise.


    Soon he had the answer.


    The dust of loess billows at the end of the horizon.


    In the dust, more than a dozen huge and ferocious variant hammernose thunder beasts appeared in the sight of people in Xi City.


    They are more than ten meters tall, covered with bulging muscles, with huge bone angles on the front end of the head, just like a terrible bone hammer. The herringbone ridge at the strong back is high and high, full of a terrible sense of strength.


    A few people with binoculars can also see clearly the white saliva and brown blood stains on the corners of their mouths, as well as the small eyes full of violent breath and blood.


    With a stone axe in his hand, the torch looked at these monsters coldly, and every nerve collapsed.


    All of a sudden, his sight congealed, frowning at the side of the flat kiln way: "in front of the run, is not your potters?"


    Not far from the front of these huge mutant hammernosed thunder beasts, there were hundreds of tiny fear birds running wildly in the direction of Xicheng.


    The fear birds ran so fast that they rolled up a cloud of dust behind them. Without exception, they all threw themselves on the mutant hammernose thunder beast, making their gray black rough skin yellow and making them even more angry.


    Of course, almost all the dust in the sky was made by the mutant hammernose thunder beasts, and the dust mass made by the fear birds was very small.


    In fact, the original Gongtao tribesmen did provoke only five mutated hammernosed thunder beasts, but there were more of them than they thought. Later, the variant hammernose thunder beasts distributed in other places were also attracted.


    Gongtao people were hesitant to attract them to other places. Boshan, the leader, made a decision.


    He participated in the production process of catapults. He believed in them and decided to lead them to Xicheng as planned.


    "Well."


    Pingyao heard the torch''s words with a hum.


    He''s nervous now, his palms are sweaty.


    The results of the catapult test were amazing, but he was still afraid that the catapults they had made could not stop them.


    "Ouch


    Looking at the front, Hongmo almost clapped his legs and laughed.


    Five mutant giants have become more than ten. It seems that the ancestors are helping them!


    It''s lucky that you can''t carry the bronze back to the city


    Ye Xi glanced at him without saying anything.


    Hongmo is not angry either. He thinks with a smile that he will kill both sides of the wall when the mutant beast hits the wall, for the sake of comfortable accommodation and delicious food provided by Xi Cheng.


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Dong Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong!"


    The sound of rolling thunder is getting closer and closer.


    That group of huge variation hammer nose thunder beast is only two thousand meters away from Xi City.


    The twigs of the willow trees swayed, the stones on the wall trembled violently, and the cheek muscles of the people standing on the wall trembled like water waves.


    Monstrous and terrifying mutant monsters are pounding in with dust.


    The ordinary people on the wall, that is, the catapults, who had never seen this situation, immediately felt a little timid.


    When ye Xigang came up with a sound to comfort them, Xiuyang, the leader of the catapult team, suddenly roared at them: "all hold on


    Although the roar was not audible in the thundering footsteps, the catapults were sensitive to the sound of sheep repairing after so long training, and they still caught it.


    The catapults were still, holding their trembling hands.


    Ye Xi retreated to one side.


    Leave home to Xiuyang, to the catapult.


    In the public''s sight, Xiuyang''s thin back is straight and straight. She is fearless to face the monstrous mutant beasts. Her gray and disordered hair is lifted up in the wind and held high with one hand. Her old eyes are slightly narrowed.


    1500 meters.


    One thousand meters.


    800 meters


    This distance has been very close, the Xicheng soldiers on the wall are tight to the limit, with all their efforts to resist their desire to rush up to protect Xi City.But Xiuyang seems to have solidified into a fossil, motionless.


    At the same time, the catapults are nervously controlling the adjustment angle of the catapult, aiming at the different key points of the mutated hammer nose thunder beast.


    Up to 500 meters.


    The fear birds have all rushed into Xi City along the city gate, and the mutant hammer nosed thunder beasts seem to be close at hand. When the people standing on the wall inhale the wind with loess dust, Xiuyang finally waves his hand and shouts loudly,


    "- launch


    In a flash, a hundred shining bronze spears burst out like rain and lightning.


    The spear head is extremely sharp. The bronze spear with a length of four meters pierces the air and flies towards the variation hammer nosed thunder beasts. With a continuous muffling sound, almost all the giant spears have penetrated into the body of the mutant beast, some of which are not in the head, some in the body, and some in the limbs.


    The poignant blood blooms.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Boom


    At the front, several mutant hammernosed thunder beasts fell to their knees in the dust.


    The mutant hammernose thunder beast in the back was caught off guard and tripped.


    "What?"


    Burning and red desert step forward in a bad manner and stare their eyes in disbelief.


    Without further reaction time, the next round of bronze spears burst out like a storm, and all the mutant hammernosed thunder beasts that tripped in the back row were shot.


    "Hoo!"


    The third round of bronze spears roared out.


    The hundred catapults were so insane that they fired wildly for ten rounds without stopping, until the mutant hammernose thunderstorms were shot into a sieve and became quiet.


    The majestic loess dust gradually subsided.


    Dozens of huge and ferocious corpses lay on the ground, with countless bronze spears inserted like hedgehogs. Without much blood, they opened their eyes and lost their breath.


    The walls were silent.


    Just now everything happened so fast that there was no time for people to react. After a few breaths, the original terrifying mutant beast swarm suddenly turned into corpses.


    The crowd was stunned.


    Li Yang three people you look at me, I look at you, and then look at the empty catapult, look numb, completely unable to accept this fact.


    Just relying on these wooden shelves, and hundreds of old, weak, sick and disabled, how can we kill such a terrifying mutant herd?


    Are you kidding?


    Even the catapults did not respond. They either wiped the cold sweat on their brows, or gasped, staring at the huge corpses outside the wall.


    Ye Xi laughed briskly and broke the silence: "what are you doing? Go, add meat at noon!"


    After that, he jumped down the wall and ran toward the corpse of the mutant hammernose thunder beast.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    Boom!


    All of them were suddenly awakened, boiling like water!


    They raced after ye Xi, roaring and cheering, dancing on the corpse of the mutant hammer nosed thunder beast shot like a hedgehog. They were so excited that they didn''t know how to calm down.


    They witnessed the miracle!


    In a boiling sound, ye Xi held a tooth knife and began to dissect the corpse.


    The corpses of these mutant hammernosed thunder beasts are too large. It''s too hard to move them to the city. It''s better to dissect them on the spot.


    As soon as they saw it, they immediately dissected it with axes, bone knives and other sharp edges. They all started to deal with this huge harvest together.


    The blood shot out of the wind was carried away by buckets and splashed on the bramble vine to add food to it. The huge bramble vine gulped down greedily, and the vine became thicker and moved slowly like a python.


    Miscellaneous things such as internal organs and blood vessels are transported to the back mountain to be eaten by wooden mice, Rongrong chicken and octapod, so that they can share the feast.


    As for the meat, ye Xi decided to give a quarter to the people of the catapult team and the staff who made the catapult.


    When Xiuyang knew the news, he was flushed with excitement.


    This is hundreds of thousands of Jin of meat! Even if it is divided into more than 300 shares, it is a huge fortune. However, they can''t eat so much


    Although the ice cellar can store meat, it is public and ordinary people have no right to use it at will.


    Xiuyang rubbed his hands after ye Xi''s praise with a smile, and asked with embarrassment, "master Xi, can we change our meat into a fierce beast''s core? We can''t finish eating. If the meat is bad, it will be ruined. "


    Ye Xi said happily, "of course."


    After that, he looked at the Three Li Yang people not far away with a smile.


    As soon as their faces changed, they came over stiffly.


    Ye Xi said with a smile, "I''ll take the bet I won."


    After biting his teeth, he turned to tear down the skin bags of Dayan and Hongmo, and then untied their own skins and gave them all to Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi took the heavy bag without any psychological burden. He opened it and took a breath. Good guy! It''s full of King''s seed kernels, and there are even three of them left from the great famine!


    Even he had a heart beating.


    The eyes of the burning hawk and Falcon were staring at Ye Xi and whispered in a low voice: " You do have some skills. "


    This time, he was an eye opener. He had never thought that there were such delicate and powerful weapons in the world that could easily shoot giant animals with them.


    He is now very afraid of this weapon called catapult.


    Although Liyang bird is stronger than these mutant hammernosed thunder beasts, it will not be pierced by these bronze spears, but what if we use sharper arrows instead? Will the Liyang birds of their tribe be shot down?


    At the thought of this, he could not help but be vigilant to Xicheng.


    Ye Xi modestly replied, "I''m flattered. We spent a lot of effort in building these catapults. If Xi City is as powerful as your tribe, you don''t have to worry about it."


    "Hum


    A scorching snort.


    He didn''t want to say any more. He wanted to leave with big inflammation and red desert.


    Don''t you know the difference between them


    He stopped and looked at the people of Xicheng who were cutting meat around the huge corpses, and the large pieces of flesh and blood stained with loess. He frowned and said coldly, "no more!"


    Ye Xi raised his eyebrows and looked at him.


    He looked at him suspiciously and suddenly remembered the bet he had said before. He remembered that if he lost, he should be respectful to him and call him master Xiwu!


    He''s in bed!


    He is a member of Liyang tribe. When did Liyang tribe lower its head to people? Call other tribes adults?


    However, although he is a man who destroys people without blinking an eye, he is a man of absolute faithfulness. He always hates those people who betray their promise most


    Willing to gamble and admit defeat


    The burning cheek muscles twitched several times, and the heart struggled violently. After half a sound, he gritted his teeth and said, "I know Master Xiwu


    With that, his whole face was burning, and he was so ashamed of himself that he turned his head and strode to get the damned hammer nosed thunder beast.


    "Master Xiwu!"


    Dayan and Hongmo look at each other and see that their team leader has called out. They can only abandon the pride of the super big tribe, bite their teeth and cry out unwillingly. Then they can''t stay any longer, and they just run away.


    Xiuyang witnessed the whole process and admired Ye Xi as the master of Xi City.


    That''s a super big tribe!


    It''s the kind of existence that can make all tribes tremble with one name. Unexpectedly, they have to call ye Xi an adult now. Tut tut


    Ye Xi, holding the three heavy bags of animal skins, turned to look at Xiuyang and pondered slightly.The core in the hide bag is too precious to be given to the members of the catapult team.


    "In this way, each member of your catapult team will be given eight pure blood cores. As the captain, you have performed well just now. You will be divided into one barbarian core and five pure blood core. You will go directly to the management office at the gate of the City Treasury and ask the guards to get them. That''s what I mean."


    "In addition, you can also share some of the meat of the hammernose thunder beast, about 10 jin each."


    Xiuyang said excitedly:


    "thank you, master Xiwu, for your generosity!"


    He was really very grateful to Ye Xi.


    There was a strong impulse to die for him.


    The Liao tribe where he lived was a small and weak tribe. It was very difficult for a poor old man like him to survive. Especially in winter, his belly was so hungry that his ribs clung, and his bones crunched with cold. Although he survived, he suffered a lot.


    Later, when I arrived in Xicheng, my life was much better. I didn''t want to die of freezing and starvation, but I couldn''t go any further.


    He is not willing to! Looking at the vigorous and busy Xi City, who doesn''t want to join in! Who doesn''t want to be better!


    But what can he do?


    As a result, a few months ago, ye Xi suddenly gathered together all the ordinary people with poor physical conditions. After screening them, he enrolled them into the catapult team.


    Since then, their lives have improved greatly and they have found their own way.


    Now it is a surprise to get such a big harvest.


    With these animal nuclei, he can immediately go to the farmland to exchange several pieces of food called yam. It is said that after drinking this kind of food, his minor illness and pain will disappear overnight.


    He can even exchange exotic flowers and stargrass to improve his health.


    After improving his physique, he is expected to become a soldier!


    Xiuyang''s heart was so hot that he didn''t realize that he had been useless all his life. When he was about to enter the earth, he could ignite his dream when he was young and become a soldier!


    What''s more, the life span of a soldier is longer than that of ordinary people, and he is far away from the days when he enters the earth


    Seeing Xiuyang''s old eyes full of tears, ye Xi patted the back of his bark like hand with emotion.


    At first, Pingyao strongly opposed him to choose these frail ordinary people as catapult gunners. He also hesitated. After all, a roar from a fierce beast could shock them to death.


    But he could not bear to hope that they would have a chance to change their fate.


    On their own, I don''t know when they can get strange flowers and herbs to improve their physique.


    Ye Xi has carefully selected the variant hammernose thunder beast this time. He has observed that this kind of giant beast does not like to roar in battle and will not cause harm to the people of the catapult team because of its roar.


    What the people of the catapult team don''t know is that the actual combat is still a trial for them.


    If they are still unable to resist the horror of the beast''s impact even if they are not shocked by the beast, it means that they are not competent for the task, and the catapult team will have to re select people.


    Fortunately, they did.


    It''s only half a year before the big sacrifice this year. After the big sacrifice, they can become soldiers.


    During this period of time, if there is a roaring beast attacking the city, he will send people to stimulate defensive dominoes, protect the members of the catapult team, and defend the ordinary people from damage.


    This short half a year, he can afford to wait.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    Later, most of the meat was distributed to all people by Ye Xi, even the slaves. The people of Quanxi City ate a meal of meat.


    Many people can''t finish eating and take the meat back to their houses.


    After lunch, ye Xi was walking along the streets of stone houses when he heard a group of women in the distance talking about how to deal with the meat in the sun.


    "I''m going to change some sausage skin with Tigress, and then chop the meat into sausages. The sausages are steamed and delicious!"


    "Well, who is this Tigress and where does she live? I also want to change some intestinal skin! "


    "Tigress is from rongcao tribe, the one with square face and unkempt hair, always wearing a black fur skirt! Remember? I think she always collects the small intestines that others don''t want, washes them and air them into intestinal skin! "


    "I don''t think I''ve seen this man. I don''t care. You''ll pass by later and call me!"


    Another strong woman with round face and purple copper skin said in a loud voice: "the sausage I made is not delicious. It always tastes wrong. I intend to smoke these meat into bacon! I don''t know who has the white stem tree. The bacon smoked with the white stem tree is delicious


    The rest of the women said,


    "Yo, I don''t know."


    "I don''t know. Some time ago in my family, I burned it as firewood."


    "Would you like to inquire elsewhere?"


    The strong woman waved her hand and said, "forget it, don''t waste the energy. There is still a lot of soy sauce left in my house. It''s better to make soy sauce meat. It''s delicious to eat soy sauce meat with rice."


    "Ouch, it''s a waste to make soy sauce meat with soy sauce! Also lose your family''s big front is the third class soldier, otherwise how can let you use soy sauce so hard


    "That''s right. I''m willing to use a little when I''m cooking."


    "It seems that my soy sauce is gone. If you want to change it with you, you have to queue up to register at the City Treasury. It''s too troublesome!"


    The strong woman agreed: "OK, I''ll go to my house with me later! By the way, my wooden jar is gone. Who has it? I''ll trade it for mangoes! "


    "I have, I have. I''ll give it back to you later!"


    In order not to disturb them, ye Xi has been standing in the distance listening to their conversation.


    The people respected him too much. When they saw him coming, they would stop talking and salute excitedly and respectfully. He would not hear such a dialogue full of fireworks.


    This kind of dialogue is the trivial and details of life that ethnic people never reveal in front of him, often containing valuable information.


    The conversation just now reveals that it is very inconvenient for us to exchange things.


    Ye Xi thought a little, and immediately decided to open a trading area.


    Now there are more people in Xicheng. If people want to exchange what they need, they can only search for information everywhere. Some of them are not smart enough to exchange things. Some of them have excess resources and want to sell some other things, but they can''t find a buyer.


    A trading area is necessary.


    With the idea in mind, ye Xi immediately turned around and called the tribal chiefs to tell them about the decision, and then they had a heated discussion about the trading area.


    After listening to the discussion, ye Xi finally decided to say: "then the trading area will be designated to the north of Xicheng."


    "The main body is about the shape of a street. Shops are set up on both sides of the street. Both tribes and individuals can sign up to buy shop land. Shops can be built by themselves or by others, but they should be as neat and beautiful as residential areas."


    "In addition to shops, there are also designated stall areas, which are divided into temporary stalls and fixed stalls. Fixed stalls are set up in better locations and need to pay fees. No one else is allowed to occupy the location. The temporary stalls are located in places with poor location, so there is no need to pay any fees. However, it is not allowed to occupy the stalls. They are first come, first served. "


    "That''s it. It looks like the trading area of Jiugong tribe. Who have been there?"


    Ye Xi looked at the chiefs.


    At once several chiefs raised their hands.


    Ye Xiqu toured around, stopped, and said, "the construction of the trading area needs special attention. Choose chief Tao, who is responsible for the construction."


    Gongtao chief is full of confidence: "you can rest assured, I will do it well!"


    Ye Xi: "what''s more, a management team has to be set up in the trading area. I don''t care about this matter. Chief Tu Shan, you want to report the list to me."


    The chief of Tushan who was named immediately said, "yes!"


    After the basic plan was finalized, ye Xi and the chiefs discussed the details again and announced the meeting was over.


    The news of the establishment of the trading area was sent out by the tribal chiefs. Everyone was looking forward to the construction of the trading area. They signed up enthusiastically and the atmosphere was very hot. Five days later, the whole city of Xi ordered more than 500 shops, which was far beyond Ye Xi''s expectation.


    Then the trading area started under the leadership of Gongtao chief.


    Cleaning weeds, laying floor tiles, digging foundation, we are busy with the world.More than a month later.


    The trading area opened up in a frenzy.


    The whole street is as neat and beautiful as you can imagine. The ground is covered with smooth gray tiles, and there are many shops on both sides of the road.


    This small trading area greatly facilitates the life of Xicheng people. You don''t have to ask for information any more. You can find it if you go around the trading area!


    Now the most popular activity in Xicheng is to visit the trading area.


    Zhuo, Hongmo and Dayan were originally disdainful to go there. Later, when they saw that all the people in Xicheng were talking about this trading area, they still moved their minds.


    Standing at the entrance of the trading area, Hongmo turned his head and said, "compared with the trading area of Jiugong, it''s really too small here. I don''t think there''s anything to see."


    Scorching and expressionless, he said, "it doesn''t take much to go and have a look."


    Dayan''s eyes were excited: "Xicheng people have a lot of things that they don''t even have in Jiugong. Maybe they can trade some precious things."


    Red desert did not refute this sentence, snorted softly.


    Burning thought of what eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, Tongling eyes warily stare at the front of the crowd, pressed a voice: "you say, ye Xi that boy won''t come here?"


    Dayan also pressed his throat and said, "don''t worry, captain. I just saw him in the back mountain from a distance! It''s not supposed to be here! "


    "Woo..."


    Burning and red desert Qi are relieved.


    Since they lost the bet, they had to call out Xiwu Lord once when they saw Ye Xi''s face, but they couldn''t hold them back. Later, they all tried to walk around Ye Xi, and even saw Ye Xi would turn around from afar. They did not have the arrogance when they first came to Xicheng.


    Burning muttered: "I''m really afraid of him."


    Then he walked into the trading area.


    Xicheng trading area is less populated, not as prosperous as Jiugong trading area, but many things have opened the eyes of three Liyang people.


    For example, they are in the "sugar house" at this time.


    The shopkeeper welcomed him and said with a smile, "I''ve met three adults of Liyang tribe. All the sugar in this shop is sugar. It''s the direct store of our Xicheng sugar store. Welcome to all of you!"


    Big Yan a Leng: "straight camp shop?"


    Shopkeeper: "that is to say, the sugar produced in Xicheng is sold directly here. The sugar sold in other stalls is either bought from chengku or bought from us. It is certainly not as cheap as ours! Take a look at it. It''s a 20% discount for this period of time


    Big Yan''s brain is full of muscle, what sale, what 20% discount, these words listen to him dizzy, smell speech only one, look everywhere.


    Anyway, he doesn''t want to be fierce!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    Dayan stands in the sugar shop, his eyes scanning.


    There are rows of small open wooden jars on the stone platform outside the sugar house. There are thick amber honey in them. Bees come from time to time and wind around the wooden cans.


    On the other side of the platform, there are all kinds of tree syrup in the wooden jar, as well as pieces of sweet gum.


    He had seen all of them before. He was not surprised. He just glanced at them.


    Looking inside, he found that there were many square wooden baskets on the stone shelf beside the wall. Inside were linen bags, which contained fine particles as white as snow.


    Big Yan''s eyes brightened: "is this salt? What a clean fine salt! It''s a bit whiter than the salt of the Jiugong tribe


    Shopkeeper: "this is not salt, this is white granulated sugar."


    Dayan didn''t believe it. He grabbed a pinch of white granulated sugar with his rough hands and smashed it in his mouth. He said strangely, "it''s really sweet! How do you make this kind of sugar? "


    The shopkeeper said with a smile: "this was invented by our Lord Xiwu a few days ago. As for how to make it We ordinary people really don''t know. "


    Dayan has a psychological shadow on the four characters of "Xiwu Lord" these days. When he heard this, he looked unnatural, and immediately turned his eyes to other commodities.


    He saw many pieces of dark red things in the wooden basket on the other row of stone shelves, and rudely took one piece and threw it into his mouth.


    "So sweet!"


    The shopkeeper said with a smile, "this is brown sugar. It was invented by master Xiwu."


    Hearing these four words, Dayan was stiff. He took a breath and looked at the maltose in the wood crevice.


    Shopkeeper: "your good eyesight, this is also Xi..."


    "Wait!" "Don''t say it, I know it!" he said


    He covered his forehead in pain.


    On the other side, Hongmo stops in front of a stone jar, reaches out and twists a piece of translucent rock sugar inside, stares at it for a long time, and finally puts it into his mouth.


    "Captain, this is sugar too!"


    The color of surprise flashed in his burning eyes. He also took a crystal sugar and put it into the import: "how can this sugar look like a transparent ore? Where can they find a sugar mine?"


    "I''ve heard of salt mines, but will there be sugar mines?" he asked


    The shopkeeper came over and said with a smile, "it''s not natural. It''s our Xi..."


    "Stop it!"


    "Shut up!"


    "Shut up!"


    Their faces changed slightly and they cried out in one voice.


    The shopkeeper stopped talking and said nothing. The three people from the super big tribe couldn''t be provoked by the whole Xicheng. He didn''t dare to export to cause trouble for Xicheng.


    As a matter of fact, this shopkeeper has already performed quite well. When ordinary tribesmen see the Liyang soldiers, they are all trembling. They are afraid to offend others, and they can not be as humble and arrogant as he is.


    It''s not that the shopkeeper himself is excellent, but Xicheng has cultivated his self-confidence that he can not show his timidity in front of the super big tribe.


    Burning consciously lost his temper, grabbed his hair impatiently and went out.


    Red desert looks to big inflammation: "go!"


    Dayan: "wait a minute."


    He said to the shopkeeper, "I want all the sugar you have except honey and tree syrup."


    Before waiting for the shopkeeper to reply, red desert looked at Dayan strangely: "you don''t like to eat sugar, why do you buy so much sugar?"


    Big Yan''s eyes flashed with love and explained, "it''s for the children, and my little granddaughter, Li Bao, likes sugar very much. Give her some fresh food."


    Although Dayan looks young and middle-aged, he is already over 50 years old. It''s not that he takes special care of it. It''s just that he often takes various kinds of exotic flowers and herbs, and some of them have anti-aging effects, so he looks young.


    Dayan has more than ten children. Her eldest grandson is about the age of Ye Xi, and her youngest granddaughter, Li Bao, is only more than four years old. She is very cute. Dayan loves her very much.


    Hongmo also has a large number of children, but he has no intention to bring them sugar. He looks at Dayan in silence and says, "it''s OK to bring sugar, but we have to stay here for so long. What are you doing buying so early? Not afraid the sugar is bad? "


    Dayan: "it''s just


    "Yes, too."


    He reluctantly looked at the sugar in the eye candy store and left here with red desert.


    Walking on the clean stone floor, the three men passed by several shops selling fur and animal fur clothes. They were not interested in staying. As they walked, they suddenly stopped their burning feet. Their eyes were staring at the side, and their eyes were full of incredible light.


    Dayan and Hongmo follow his line of sight and immediately understand the reason.


    It is a shop selling pottery. There are many pottery wares on the shelf, white pottery vases with flowers, painted pottery kettle with gorgeous patterns, hollowed out ceramic fumigation balls, exquisite bamboo hat and water cups with handles inlaid with various gemsTheir team leader is not only keen on strengthening their strength, but also a crazy pottery collector. Every time he goes to Jiugong trading area, he has to pay a high price to buy a lot of pottery, and his home is almost full of pottery.


    The pottery of Xicheng is more exquisite than that of Jiugong tribe.


    Jiugong''s pottery is a little rough, brown, and has a distinct grain sense to the touch. However, the pottery of Xicheng is milky white, which looks fine and smooth.


    The whole person was stunned by the impact of so many exquisite pottery. It took a few seconds to rush up like a tiger. The owner was shocked by the swift and violent appearance.


    "Perfect, perfect!"


    Zhuo picked up a vase inlaid with emerald green gems, stroked its round body, and murmured.


    The Jiugong tribe had the highest pottery making technology in the whole primitive society. However, the pottery they produced was kneaded by hand. No matter how carefully it was kneaded, it would not be possible for the pottery made by using a turntable to pull the embryo like the one in Xicheng.


    Burning put down the vase and picked up the pot. His eyes were burning hot.


    He took a deep breath until he had touched all the pottery in the museum. Then he turned to the shop owner with a dignified look: "I want all the pottery you have here."


    The shopkeeper was startled.


    However, he knew that the man in front of him was from Liyang tribe, and he was rich and generous.


    Seeing that the owner didn''t speak, he untied his skin bag and threw it into his arms: "do you see, is the core enough?"


    The owner woke up with a start. After opening the bag, he saw that there were so many large cores, which made him feel dizzy. However, he held on. He took a barbarian core, eight pure blood cores and seven miscellaneous blood cores from it, and then returned the bag to cauterization.


    Zhuo looked at him in disbelief: "take such a little?"


    On both sides of the big inflammation and red desert eye bead also want to take off the frame.


    Pottery is undoubtedly a luxury in primitive society, not to mention such exquisite and delicate pottery, it is absolutely sky high! But that shopkeeper actually took so many animal cores?


    The shopkeeper chuckled and took out six reddish egg shaped gemstones from his hide bag and handed them to Zhuo.


    "I have to find you six red egg stones!"


    Red egg stone is a popular trading currency in Xi City. Ten red egg stones are equal to one miscellaneous blood animal core.


    Burning silent looking at the red egg stone handed to his eyes, his huge body trembled slightly.


    Instead of picking up the red egg stones, he took out two pieces of King''s seed animal cores from his own hide bag and put them firmly into the owner''s hand: "take it!"


    Zhuo couldn''t accept the fact that the perfect pottery was so cheap.


    What he didn''t know was that the cost of making pottery was very low because of the kaolinite clay under the dozens of mountains next to Xicheng. Moreover, many potters have mastered the method of making pottery and can easily make pottery, which is much easier than making stone tools.


    Although the stone tools are rough, they have to be chiseled with great effort and finely polished, and they are strong and durable.


    Many Xicheng people think that exquisite pottery is not as good as stone tools, and they prefer to buy stone tools rather than pottery. Therefore, there is a feature in Xicheng that none of the tribes have. That is, pottery is not much more expensive than stone tools.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    Burning once bought so many exquisite pottery, happy pottery no longer have the mind to wander, want to return the pottery to the house, a good appreciation.


    However, zhuotai treasure doesn''t want to be touched by the people in the pottery museum, so Dayan and Hongmo can only help Zhuo to return the pottery to the stone house.


    When it''s all delivered, it''s dark.


    Two people still have some ideas, empty stomach again to the trading area.


    As soon as they got to the entrance, they looked ahead and stayed where they were.


    I saw the whole street hung with big lanterns, these lanterns are colorful, there are peacock green, indigo blue, blue gray, and orange. When the night wind blows, the lanterns sway gently, and the candle light in them is also slightly swaying, which makes the whole street bright with hazy jumping colors.


    The crowd on the street in twos and threes, the hazy light on their faces soft, the atmosphere appears quiet and warm.


    Dayan and Hongmo hold their breath and look at the beautiful scenery in front of them. The soft night wind passes through these lanterns and blows on the faces of Dayan and Hongmo, and softens their hearts.


    Dayan sighed: "how beautiful..."


    This is a unique scene of Xicheng. It is absolutely impossible to see such a picture on this wild land when we are out of the city. He suddenly began to be glad that the purple bird arrived in time to save the place, otherwise, it would be a pity for such a scene to disappear.


    Hongmo''s eyes were misty: "there are so many patterns in Xi City But it''s a good place. "


    Big Yan pointed to the front: "you see, that shop is selling this kind of lighting things!"


    Red desert eyes a bright, take the lead: "go!"


    They walked into the quiet street to the lantern house.


    The lantern in Xicheng was actually hung up a few days ago. The framework of the lantern is made of purple bamboo, which has excellent toughness. The cover is made of dyed white pigskin. It is soaked in special fire-proof liquid. Even if it is burned, it can not be ignited. Each lantern has a long life.


    As soon as the colored lanterns were hung out, they were loved by Xicheng people. Everyone wanted to buy several lanterns and hang them in their houses. Later, ye Xi simply opened a lantern shop to sell lanterns. Of course, the production method of the lanterns is simple, and the skillful people can make them themselves.


    When Dayan and Hongmo buy lanterns, the other end of the trading area.


    "Pure blood pork wonton, only two red egg stones a bowl! Pure blood pork wonton, as long as two red egg stone bowl! Come and have a taste


    A stout old man in tiger skin shorts and dark skin was holding a spoon, constantly scooping the hot soup in front of him.


    This is the stall area, surrounded by all kinds of stalls, including some hot food stalls. These stall keepers set up stoves on the ground, put firewood on them, and then put a big stone pot to cook all kinds of food.


    Shi Ge went to the wonton stand and found two red egg stones: "give me a bowl!"


    "OK!"


    The old man took the red egg stone and skillfully put the raw wonton into the pot. After a while, the wonton was cooked. He put all the soup into the stone bowl, and then gave Shige a wooden spoon. Shi Ge put the things in his hand, held the wonton in both hands, and stood beside the wonton stand holding a stone bowl to drink.


    Delicious soup into the throat, stone Ge comfortable squint.


    The people who sell food here are all skilled in cooking. The wonton soup cooked by the old man is delicious. The soup head is chicken soup which has been boiled for a long time. The skin of wonton is thin, and the pork is extremely chewy. After a bowl, the stomach is warm, and the sense of happiness is booming. It has always been very popular.


    Because there were no tables and chairs, people who came to taste wonton would squat or sit or stand around with stone bowls. After drinking, they would return the stone bowls and wooden spoons to the old man.


    Primitive people didn''t pay much attention to hygiene. The old man took the stone bowl and wooden spoon and gave it to the next group of guests. None of the guests cared.


    While Shige was enjoying delicious food, after a day''s work, Ali and Tu Tuo, who had just come back from the stone pit, walked slowly towards him.


    Now the soldiers and slaves have untied the silk on their feet. Besides digging stones in the stone pit every day, they don''t restrict their activities in Xicheng, so they can come to the trading area.


    Ariel smelled the food aroma coming from the street, closed his eyes and sucked hard at his mouth: "fragrant! It''s so fragrant


    The earthen barge tugged him hard.


    Ali opened his eyes and was about to scold, but he saw a tall and burly Xicheng soldier passing by and gave him a scornful glance.


    He was in the way just now.


    Ali''s neck shrank.


    Xicheng people did not abuse slaves, but they had the right to punish slaves if they provoked them on their own initiative. We must know that Xi Cheng people have always been malicious about their tribal slaves. They wish they could make mistakes. * the warriors of Xi Cheng must have wanted to bump into it.


    Ali took a look at the earthen barge.


    Because of some rules of Xicheng, they always had constant friction when mining, and even had the impulse to kill each other. But now the relationship between the two is much more gentle, and even the local barge will rescue him. This change It''s probably from Shige''s separation from slavery.Just thinking of Shige, Ali saw the stone Ge standing beside the wonton stand.


    The earth barge was soon seen.


    Two dusty and ragged slaves were staring at Shige closely to see his ruddy face, neat linen clothes, and the way he enjoyed eating wonton.


    The jealous serpent begins to grow.


    Yali murmured bitterly in his eyes: "life is very moist..."


    With a grim face, Tu Bo said coldly, "he is a real Xicheng man now out of his slave status. He can hunt, trade things, and spend animals to invite the second-class chef of the public fire kitchen to cook. How can he live a bad life?"


    The public fire kitchen has expanded a lot, and now there are more than 100 cooks, which are divided into four grades.


    The first-class chefs are the most excellent cooks. On the basis of Professor Ye Xi''s, they have not stopped creating and improving. They often use the most precious ingredients in cooking. They only cook for ye Xi, Liyang people, witches and chiefs of various tribes.


    Grade B and C face the whole city of Xicheng. If people in Xicheng don''t want to make their own food, they can eat the dishes cooked by the public fire kitchen.


    The D-class cook was responsible for making food for the slaves.


    They use very low-grade materials, basically wood rat meat, and there are only two modes of barbecue and boiled meat. They are sometimes light and salty, and sometimes raw and scorched. They are not comparable to other levels of chefs.


    actually, this is the cooking level of the tribe before. But now the tribes are accustomed to the smell of the food of Xi Cheng people. How can they satisfy the grilled meat of this * * class cook?


    However, the slaves had no personal belongings, and they didn''t even have a red egg stone. They couldn''t buy a bowl of wonton in the trading area. They could only smell the aroma.


    Yali and Tubo stood in the corner and watched Shige Gulu finish a large bowl of wonton and another bowl. They also bought a bowl of iced mango juice from the stall next door and drank it comfortably.


    Both of them were about to break their jealous teeth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    They are all tribal slaves. What stone Ge can be good luck from slavery, spicy and spicy? They dig stones every day, eat wood mouse meat, and be absorbed by the Witch of Xi * Cheng?


    Yali took a deep breath, just trying to calm the jealousy in his heart, but suddenly he saw something beside Shige.


    "Oh, isn''t this a new straw mat made of Xiangmeng grass in the weaving museum?"


    "He is lying in the mud with a big mouth, and we are still in a cold cave


    The jealousy in Ali''s eyes quickly turned into a sharp arrow and shot out: "it''s said that sleeping on this mat made of sweet dream grass will make a good night''s dream. How comfortable..."


    The hands of the earthen barge crunched.


    The two slaves had only seen and heard of this kind of good thing at the door of the straw mat shop. They did not dare to look and feel it carefully. However, Shige, who had lived the same life with them a few months ago, now has one.


    Two people''s eyes are too vicious, eating wonton stone Ge aware of subconsciously raised his head, see the two of them, Leng Leng.


    As soon as Ali''s brain was hot, he immediately went up and said, "it''s delicious? Won''t we both have a bowl? "


    Tu Po was more rational than him. He pulled him up, frowned and said to him, "gone!"


    There are people from Xicheng all around. It''s not good to think that their two slaves make trouble. They will be severely punished or even executed.


    However, as the distance drew closer, the fragrance of wonton became more and more attractive. Yali unconsciously broke away from the dirt and stared at the wonton in Shi Ge''s hand like a hungry wolf.


    Just when Tu Bo wanted to leave Ali and escape, Shi Ge said without expression: "OK, for the sake of the tribe, I''ll treat you to two bowls of wonton!"


    After that, he took out four red egg stones and handed them to the wonton vendor.


    They were happy.


    But the greyish wonton stall owner was unwilling to accept it and said coldly, "I won''t give them my wonton!"


    he is a tribal man. His son died in the hands of tribes in the battle of the site, so he had no interest in the slaves of the tribe * * tribes.


    As for why they sell wonton to Shi Ge It''s not that the old man didn''t recognize Shige, but because ye Xi announced that Shige was a member of Xicheng from now on, so the old people were willing to treat Shige equally.


    The old man''s eyes and words made Arie and Tu refute look hard.


    However, they did not dare to do anything to the old man, for the tall soldiers of Xicheng were staring at this side one by one, and even the soldiers with strong breath and muscular strength surrounded them.


    Looking at the bad sight around them, the two people feel a sense of retreat, but they are not willing to give up such fragrant wonton.


    Suddenly, the tense atmosphere relaxed.


    The old man who sold wonton suddenly threw down the spoon and looked at the two people behind him with bright eyes. He saluted happily and respectfully: -- see Lord Xiwu


    "I''ve met master Xiwu!"


    The people of Xicheng, including Shige, all saluted behind them.


    Tubo and Ali were shocked and turned back.


    Ye Xizheng was walking slowly in the street with lights on. The light of the lantern made his eyebrows and eyes softer. However, their faces turned white, and they fell down on their knees.


    although Ye Xi has never killed slaves for pleasure, as long as his words are light, all tribal slaves have to fall to the ground, and they * re suspected of being rioting.


    Ye Xi came to the two people and looked down at them. After half a sound, he raised his head and said to the old man, "give them two bowls of wonton."


    "Yes!" the old man responded immediately


    He quickly filled two bowls of wonton with his hands and feet. Because it was Yexi''s order, he put twice as many wonton as he had ordered, and the soup was almost overflowing.


    Ye Xi said to the two people: "eat it."


    Tubo and Ali raised their heads in disbelief. They did not dare to stand up. They took the wonton on their knees and looked at Ye Xi again. Then they began to eat them with fear.


    They couldn''t figure out why Ye Xi invited them to eat wonton. They were extremely upset and wondered whether it would be the last meal However, the wonton was so delicious that the taste buds were stimulated by the taste that they had never had before. They gradually forgot their uneasiness and gobbled them down.


    After eating, they licked their mouths, feeling that if they could eat more bowls of wonton, they would not regret their death.


    The days of slavery were really dark.


    Ye Xi said faintly: "do you want to break away from slavery?"


    In the eyes of Tubo and Ali, a bright light burst out.


    What did they hear?!


    Ali couldn''t even say anything. He just nodded wildly. Tu Tuo looked at Ye Xi firmly with his eyes and said in a loud voice, "I want to, I want it very much!"


    "Now you have a chance." Ye Xi said slowly,


    "there is a small stream more than 30 miles away from Xi City. The water from the stream has a weak effect on strengthening the strength of the river. Therefore, there are many small fish, water insects, and various magical aquatic plants growing in the stream. However, the water quality of the upstream stream is very common.""Later, we found that there was a cave in the middle reaches of the stream. Taking the cave as the dividing line, the water quality of the stream was different, so I suspected that there was something in the cave that caused the stream to change after it passed through."


    They were listening with their ears up.


    Ye Xi: "now your task is to explore the cave, find out what''s in it, and bring it out. If you succeed, you will be able to break away from slavery and become real people of Xicheng."


    Ali boldly asked, "what if I can''t find it?"


    Ye Xi looked down at him and said nothing.


    Ali immediately lowered his head with a white face and realized that if he could not find it, he would have to blame them for their bad life.


    "Master Xiwu, I will surely bring out the things in it!" the earth barge said in a smart voice


    Ye Xi turned his eyes and looked at him: "don''t think this task is easy. The entrance of the cave is very narrow and can only allow one person to pass through. Moreover, when the stream reaches there, it becomes a little deep, and the water will go over the head by sight."


    "What''s more, there are a lot of poisonous snakes around the cave, which may be more dangerous."


    This is a desperate task. The situation in the cave is unknown, and there is something hidden in it. Ye Xi is not willing to send soldiers to explore the way. Although Jiaojiao is powerful, he is too big. If he tries to enter the cave, he will destroy the mountain and maybe cause the mountain to collapse.


    So these soldiers and slaves are the most suitable Pathfinder.


    he has no good feelings for these cruel tribal fighters. We must know that what * * * tribes have done to destroy tribes, and every tribe warrior has life on his hands. He is not clean, so he does not feel bad about using it.


    Ye Xi asked faintly, "have you thought about it?"


    Tubo and Ali knelt on the ground, touching the ground with their heads, and said without hesitation,


    "I am willing to go!"


    "I''d like to go!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    Ye Xi was not surprised to see their promise.


    He just gave a final account that if other soldiers and slaves wanted to go, they could also go. Those who decided to go would have 10 days to get well. During this period, they did not have to go to mining. Food prepared by grade B and C cooks of public fire cooks could be used at will, and starfish would be supplied in sufficient quantity.


    Tubo and Yali didn''t expect to enjoy such a good treatment. They were thrilled to hear the news.


    They think it''s worth their lives even if they really lose their lives. What''s more, they have confidence in their own strength. It''s not sure whether they will die.


    After returning to the cave, the two men decided to hide the news and didn''t want others to share a share of the news. However, how could it be concealed? Several of the strongest soldiers surrounded the two men, beat them hard, and then covered up the news.


    The number of people on the final mission was expanded to 11.


    Ten days later, led by the hunting team, they came to the cave where the water flowed and the cave was dark.


    The hunting party was waiting on the Bank of the river.


    The slaves, such as the earthen barge, clattered into the stream with their blades.


    The stream did not reach their chest. The poisonous insects on the water rushed at them like crazy, and the poisonous snakes in the water bit them like lightning.


    Eleven men fought and walked, and came to the entrance of the cave.


    The water is deeper here, and it has flooded their heads. There are more poisonous snakes, and there are almost no gaps. Each speed is so fast that it is impossible to guard against them. Two slaves were bitten by poisonous teeth and their fur coats were suddenly blackened. They died in the stream. Their bodies were wrapped up by poisonous snakes and dragged to the bottom of the water.


    Tubo, akhan, Ali, and Zaya held the dagger in their hands and slashed the seemingly endless poisonous snakes.


    Blood dyed the stream red.


    Ali was the first one to enter the cave, but he was stuck in the neck by Akan behind him. When Akan and Ali were in a stalemate, she was the first to swim into the dark and cold cave along the stream.


    The earth barge was followed by a second.


    Unexpectedly, although the cave entrance is narrow, there is another cave inside. The wall of the cave is very high, and the space is very spacious. Only the dark light around it can only vaguely see the surrounding scenes.


    Zeah and the earth barge came out of the water.


    The earth refute feels the atmosphere is strange, frown: "do you feel that something is wrong?"


    With a dagger in one hand and a machete in the other hand, she looked at the dark water and whispered, "there are no poisonous snakes in the water here, not even one!"


    The heart of the earth barge is awe inspiring.


    It was summer weather, but he felt the stream cold, as if there was something dangerous peeping in the dark.


    * soon, other tribal slaves were squeezed in, looking around with vigilance.


    "Tick!"


    The water drops from the wall of the cave.


    "crash" - the sound of


    water was stirred vigorously. Two tribal slaves suddenly screamed, and was dragged into black water by what * s unknown.


    At the same time.


    Ye Xi, dressed in light snow silk clothes and bathed in the dazzling sunshine in midsummer, walked barefoot on the wooden plank road just built in Xinghu.


    The blazing wind came from the lake and brushed his clothes.


    Ye Xi raised his head and seemed to be able to hear the roar of dinosaurs one after another in the distant forest.


    The plank road is very quiet.


    In midsummer, there are many mosquitoes everywhere, especially on the water surface. Some giant mosquitoes even sound like bombers, but the surface of Xicheng lake is clean, because there is a special person responsible for killing insects with willow trees.


    Yes, in order to prevent insect pests from being injured by accident, there is no insect willow planted in the city. A team of soldiers carry giant insect willow potted plants every day. In this way, even the lake surface is not let go, riding a big white turtle to wipe them out.


    Therefore, Xicheng is very clean and safe. Even children can play and run freely without being bitten by prehistoric monsters.


    Ye Xi went to the end of the plank road.


    There are many wooden barrels floating in the clear blue lake. Some tree people stretch their limbs and lie on the water around the wooden barrels, and some tree people sit on the plank road and look at these small barrels.


    "I''ve met master Xiwu!"


    The tree people, aware of Ye Xi''s arrival, rose in succession to say hello.


    Ye Xi raised his hand: "I have nothing to do but come and have a look. Don''t worry about me."


    The tree people came back to their original place.


    Ye Xi looked down at the bucket floating on the lake.


    These buckets are filled with water, and there are many lovely little tree people in them. They are plump, with big dark eyes, staring at the sky.


    Because they are too small, they still don''t know how to control their own tree silk. Each baby has many small whiskers, like Narcissus stems soaked in water, greedily absorbing nutrients from the water.


    As for the reason why the tree people put the little tree people in the wooden bucket instead of directly putting them in the lake, they are afraid that if they do not pay attention, the roots of the tree people baby will be gnawed by big fish or water animals, so it will be safer to put them in the wooden bucket."Gulu Gulu..."


    The baby tree is blowing bubbles in the barrel.


    Ye Xi was amused when he heard the sound of footsteps on the plank road. Looking back, Lvbo was walking slowly with a stone bowl in his hand.


    "Master Xiwu!"


    Green wave salutes.


    Ye Xi looked at the things in the eye bowl and found it was a bowl of rice soup: "is this to feed the children?"


    Green wave nodded: "well, this is the rice grain of different grass grade I just traded. It''s very mild and suitable for feeding children."


    Because of the difficulties in reproduction, the Shuren people love their children very much. They think about how to nourish their children with good things every day. Unlike other parents, they are generally cheap.


    Ye Xi made way for the position: "you feed it, don''t let the child hungry."


    Green wave was not too restrained because of Ye Xi''s dignity. After thanking Ye Xi, he carried the bucket containing his children from the lake to the plank road, and began to feed him rice soup with a spoon.


    "Yiya..."


    The baby tasted the rice soup and waved his arm. His dull face suddenly raised a happy smile showing his gums.


    Green wave has no expression on his face, but his eyes are very soft.


    Ye Xi also focused on looking at the baby.


    His psychological age is more than 30 years old, which is exactly the age when he likes children and yearns for children. Now he feels so cute to see such a small group of babies.


    And the tree people baby is not as noisy as other children, they are very clever, when feeding obediently big mouth, one by one try to swallow.


    Finally, a bowl of rice soup was all dried up.


    Tree baby still want to hit the next small mouth.


    Green wave hesitated and took out a few rice grains from the animal skin bag. The rice grains were as big as the thumb cover. They were crystal clear and full. They were like carved white jade. It seemed that the jade would flow out with a slight squeeze.


    She put a few grains of rice into baby tree man''s mouth.


    The tree people are delicious to eat.


    This is a kind of rice grain of different grass level. It''s very mild and easy to digest. It''s OK for the tree baby to eat less.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    Now, a few months later, with the help of aphid manure, the alien grade millet and grass planted in the farmland have been ripe for two rounds. Many rich people in the city have replaced their staple food with this nourishing grain.


    The seeds of muskmelon, cantaloupe and chestnut planted in different planting garden were also sown in large quantities, and a great harvest was obtained.


    However, at the same time, the ferocious animal nuclei were scattered in large quantities in the farmland like raindrops, and the low-level ferocious animal nuclei in Xicheng city library were rapidly reduced.


    Ye Xi lowered his eyes and thought faintly.


    "The fierce beasts around Xicheng are almost killed. We have to open up several new hunting routes in the prairie, and select three more No, four hunting teams go hunting in the prairie. "


    "The grassland is very vast, and there are many fierce animals in it. We can kill them in large quantities by means of encirclement. But because of the long distance, we have to set up a settlement on the grassland. The hunting team has to go back to the city once a week. It''s a hard task... "


    Ye Xi took back his thoughts and amused the little tree man for a while, then he said goodbye to Lvbo, left the wooden plank road, and began to prepare for the development of grassland hunting route.


    He called the captains of the hunting team of Xicheng into the hall and told them about it.


    After hearing this, all the captains enthusiastically signed up and wanted to lead the team members to the grassland and make contributions to Xicheng. Seeing that everyone was so enthusiastic, ye Xi decided that all the hunting teams would go to the grassland in turn.


    has just made the first list with the team of the hunting teams, and the salty bird came to the report: "* Xi Mo, there are several tribal slaves outside the door asking to meet you!"


    * how many tribal slaves?


    Did they finish the task? Ye Xi raised his eyes, some accidents and some surprises. He nodded and said, "please come in!"


    The blue stone gate creaks open.


    The sun shines through the iceberg window onto the corridor, and the dust swirls and dances in the sun.


    Ragged and dirty, Akan, Tu Tuo, and saya wade through a bunch of sunlight and walk on bright and clean floor tiles. They are like a dream and stagger in.


    Each of them was seriously injured. They were covered with ferocious lacerations. The blood had been dried by the blazing sun. The blood clotted on the skin was like a cracked reddish brown land.


    Looking at their miserable appearance, ye Xi can easily imagine how dangerous the cave is.


    They went to Ye Xi and knelt down.


    Ye Xi, sitting on a stone chair, looked down and asked, "it is said that there are eleven slaves going. Will you three be left in the end?"


    The earthen barge lowered his head and said, "yes."


    Ali and they were all folded in the dark water hole, dragged to the bottom by the unknown monster, and they also escaped from death, almost becoming bodies in the water.


    Ye Xi: "what''s inside?"


    Akan took two steps on his knees and said: "Huixi wizard Lord, it''s very dark inside with only a little light. There''s a monster in the water that I don''t know. It''s very powerful and cunning. At that time, the people around us disappeared one by one."


    Ye Xi asked with interest, "what does that water monster look like?"


    Akan: "in fact, we didn''t see what it was. It was too dark. We only knew that its skin was very greasy. Some of them were like fish and animals, but there were no scales."


    Ye Xi: "is it still alive?"


    "Yes, we can''t kill it."


    Ye Xi nodded lightly: "continue to say."


    Akan: "for the mission, we held back, but we couldn''t find anything strange. After drinking water, we found that the abnormality was in the water."


    "There is a high-lying place in the middle of the cave, just like a small volcano. It is a spring hole, and the water from different springs suddenly comes out. It is the water from this different spring that makes the whole stream have magical changes."


    Ye Xi was pleasantly surprised.


    "Is it a strange spring? Have you taken out the strange spring? "


    The three men nodded heavily, and carefully took out three bags of water bags of animal skin stained with blood from their arms with injured hands. Then they raised their heads and looked at Ye Xi crazily and solemnly handed them to him with both hands.


    Ye Xi was not afraid of being dirty. He took all the three water sacs and found that the tentacles were cold. He threw two bags to the two leaders of the hunting team around him. Then he pulled out the lid of the water bag.


    "Boo!"


    As the lid was pulled out, a chill came out.


    But the cold was different from the ordinary cold. It smelled light, refreshing and refreshing, but there was also a faint smell of blood - it was the blood of slaves.


    Ye Xi''s eyes were full of surprise: "this task has been completed well!"


    The three dare not answer.


    In fact, when they found the strange spring, the situation was very bad. Only three people survived, so they had to cooperate. One person took the water bag to get the spring water, and the other two tried their best to attract the water monster.


    In the end, they succeeded by luck. After coming out, they divided a water bag into three parts, but they dare not tell Ye Xi about this.Otherwise, how can ye Xi count the credit as a person?


    Tubo, saya and Akan hung their heads, clenched their fists and held their breath, waiting for ye Xi''s verdict.


    In an atmosphere that suffocates them.


    Ye Xi nodded, stood up and said to them in a warm voice: "from this moment on, you will no longer be slaves. Stand up."


    Three people''s bodies were shocked.


    Although they had known for a long time that they could get rid of their status as slaves after completing the task, they still trembled with excitement and even red eyes after hearing Ye Xi''s announcement.


    They finally do not need to mine day after day, finally do not need to be absorbed vitality, and finally can eat delicious food! Sleep like a woman! You can live in a beautiful stone house! Own your own property! You can visit any place of Xi City in the right way!!


    Suddenly.


    With a puff, she fell down, staring at the spot and dying, with a strange smile on her face.


    Ye Xi frowned and squatted down beside the body of saya and examined the cause of death.


    He found that she had lost too much blood, and there was a huge tear in her back, and her intestines were flowing out. It was a miracle that she could hold on to now.


    Ye Xi stood up, his calm eyes finally passed a sigh.


    "Go to the doctor and witch for treatment."


    Soil barge and Akan both said, "yes!"


    After they left, ye Xi continued to discuss with the leader of the hunting team about opening up a hunting route on the grassland. After the discussion, he immediately took Jiaojiao and a hunting team to Xishui cave.


    Now that we know what''s going on inside, ye Xi has no more scruples. He asks everyone to clean up the poisonous snakes and smash the cave wall.


    Sunlight into the dark, a giant salamander like boa constrictor water monster crazy out of the water.


    Jiaojiao and this water monster are fighting each other. Although the water monster is powerful and cunning, it has lost the protection of darkness at the moment, and is no match for Jiaojiao. Finally, it is twisted into a mass of flesh and mud.


    The little spring became a thing of no owner.


    Ye Xi sent people to block the other side of the cave and opened a channel to let the stream no longer flow through the cave and flow through the spring hole. Then he put the pure spring water into the water bag and took it back to Xicheng in bags.


    Unable to remove the spring, ye Xi ordered to build a stone house by the stream, and let soldiers stationed nearby in turn to protect the spring from other creatures.


    A few days later.


    Ye Xi could not help but snap his fingers as he looked at the hills of exotic white rice grains piled up in the room and a small jar of strange spring water with a faint cold air.


    A rare smile of expectation on his face.


    Finally we can make wine!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    Ye Xi suffered from congenital heart disease in his last life. In order to prevent aggravating the heart burden, he was ordered to prohibit drinking alcohol. But he was very curious about the taste of the wine and wanted to know why some people were so addicted to it that he tasted it secretly.


    Perhaps it is because the more forbidden things are more desirable, whenever spicy or sweet liquor spreads in the mouth, and the dense stimulation of taste buds, ye Xi has a kind of unspeakable pleasure.


    Of course, he still cherished his life. Most of the wine was tasted and then vomited. However, some of the wine was so delicious that he couldn''t help swallowing it. As a result, he was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment once and was reprimanded by the doctor after getting out of danger


    Ye Xi felt his heart beating in his chest.


    "Poop


    "Poop


    This heart is normal, no defect, and even stronger than anyone''s heart in previous life. No matter how much wine you drink, you will not get sick!


    Ye Yi grinned.


    He can make wine when he drinks. He hasn''t tried it, but he knows a little about it. Besides, wine is nothing more than the product of fermentation. Monkeys can make monkey wine by accident. He doesn''t believe that brewing several times can''t make good wine in primitive society!


    Ye Ximo''s fist rubbed his hands to move.


    In order to prevent spoiling good things, he tried brewing with ordinary well water and ordinary rice. After many failures, he finally worked out the most reliable wine making recipe.


    First of all, soak the rice for more than three hours, drain it, put it into steaming utensils for fumigation. After half fumigation, the rice will continue to steam after sprinkling water. After the water has evaporated, it will be splashed and steamed again.


    Then, the soft rice in the dough is stirred up, and the Xiaoqu made in advance is added after cooling. All of them are put into the water tank and filled with warm water. The wine tank is soaked for a period of time, and then dug into the fermented grains tank for fermentation.


    The last step is to distill and purify the liquor.


    After this process, it is not rice wine, but rice flavor liquor, which is about 35 degrees.


    Ye Xi has tasted it. The wine has elegant rice flavor, soft honey fragrance, soft sweet taste and long aftertaste. It may be because of the relationship between water quality and rice quality that the produced liquor tastes much better than the liquor produced by industrial production in the previous world, which can satisfy the most picky taste buds.


    After the great success of ordinary Baijiu, ye Xi made better Baijiu with Yizhi rice and now named cold spring water.


    During the brewing process, ye Xi had a whim. He added a kind of Blue Cross flower which can enhance the strength of the wine, as well as the mushroom water which can make people happy when the big white mushroom was frightened.


    Finally, the liquor produced was amazing.


    "Gudong!"


    "Gudong!"


    The people involved in the wine making circle, staring at the clear and flawless liquor trickling out of the distiller, swallowing one after another.


    This wine is really delicious. It is full-bodied and mellow. However, the mellow aroma is mixed with elegant rice fragrance, and the elegant rice fragrance is mixed with intoxicating flower fragrance. In all the aroma, there is a faint cold air, which belongs to the cold spring


    "Dida --!"


    The last drop of wine drops into the stone basin.


    The water marks gradually subsided.


    I saw that the wine in the stone basin was clear and impeccable. It was very light ice blue and still slightly chilly.


    Although the people around him were greedy, they still backed away.


    A distinct hand picked up a big stone basin and took a drink.


    The cold and slightly cold liquid in the mouth, like a swimming fish, slipped across the tip of the tongue and went straight into the throat. Then the soft aroma of wine in the mouth floated together. The cold liquid in the stomach suddenly burned up and turned into a fire, which made the stomach warm.


    In the eyes of the salivating stars around him, ye Xi took another sip, another sip, and another sip


    Ye Xi narrowed his eyes intoxicated.


    The liquor tasted so good that he didn''t even feel spicy when he just drank it. However, he had a strong aftereffect. Before he knew it, his face appeared red and slightly drunk.


    Not knowing whether it was wine or mushroom water, ye Xi forgot all his worries and worries at the moment. He seemed to be floating in the clouds. He was very happy. So he raised his neck and gulped like water.


    The amount of liquor in the giant stone basin decreased rapidly.


    After drinking the last drop, ye Xicai, who was completely drunk, suddenly found the bottom of the liquor in the stone basin, so he twisted his eyebrows in confusion.


    Ye Xi''s frown was rarely seen. Chieftain Zhong asked carefully, "master Xi? Is there something wrong with this wine? "


    In fact, ye Xi was drunk, but the wine was very good without any misdemeanor, so people didn''t notice.


    Of course, because of the effect of alcohol, his brain moved slowly. After a pause, he said at a very slow speed: "no, this wine is very good. You should try it. You can share the next bowl of distilled wine."


    "Oh, yes


    "We have to give this wine a name. Just call it, call it, call it..." Ye xidun for a long time, shaking his hair, now can''t think of a name. Under his irritability, he actually pinched the stone basin into powder.Everyone''s eyes were staring out.


    However, ye Xi thought it through. In a flash, he released his brow and showed a can smile. He said briskly: "it''s called ice sake!"


    "Yes! Iced sake sounds good


    Ye Xi shakes and happily reaches out the bear''s paw to pat the rock platform.


    "Bang!"


    The poor rock platform could not stand his confiscatory hand, and in an instant it fell apart, and the rubble shot out like bullets.


    The weak were beaten to howl, and the strong were splashed with lime.


    The embarrassed people looked at Ye Xi in a daze, but found that ye Xi, who always cared for his people and was calm and self-sufficient, did not glance at them. Instead, they looked furtively at the distiller beside him


    "Oh


    At last, the little old man, the chief of planting, finally realized that ye Xi was drunk. He suddenly jumped forward and hugged Ye Xi''s feet tightly to prevent him from passing by.


    "Lord Xiwu, we spent a lot of talent to make this distiller. You can''t damage it!"


    Drunk Ye Xi dropped his eyes innocently.


    The chief raised his head and looked at him pitifully with wide eyes. He said wrongly, "if you really want to shoot, or Do you want to shoot the old man? "


    "I''ve been photographed! Really


    Ye Xi blinked his eyelashes slowly, as if trying to digest his words.


    After a long time, he said Forget it, I''ll go somewhere else. Gaga, where is gaga? "


    Originally resting on the chiwu tree, Zhuo, aware of Ye Xi''s call, immediately spread his wings and flew over. Ye Xi bent his knees and jumped to its top.


    "Gaga Go, go to the seaside... "


    As he became more and more drunk, ye Xi felt that his tongue was a little big.


    Zhuo also noticed that ye Xi''s state was not right, but he was still obedient and flew to the direction of the sea. The speed of Zhuo is very fast. It takes only half a day to get there.


    Instead of stopping on the coast, the Zhuo landed on a giant reef offshore.


    The sea was still so blue and deep. At this time, the sea was calm, and the waves gently rolled up on the black reefs with rhythmic Shua.


    Ye Xi is still under the control of wine.


    We should know whether he drank a basin of white wine as big as a sink, or brewed it from different plants after repeated purification. The degree is definitely over 40 degrees, and it is not impossible to exceed 50 degrees.


    Standing on the reef, he looked vaguely into the sea. He felt that he was extremely happy at the moment. He was dazzled with a brilliant smile, and suddenly jumped into the sea.


    Zhuo behind him knew that ye Xi was not in the right state at this time, so he immediately carried him back to the reef.


    Ye Xi opened his eyes in bewilderment and jumped again. Zhuo picked it up again, jumped it again, and picked it back again Finally, ye Xi gave up. He turned back, denounced it and glared at it bitterly. He said, "Gaga, am I your father?"


    Zhuo tilted his head in a daze Yo? "


    What do you mean?


    However, it did not get the answer to this question, because ye Xi sat on the reef with a smile. He looked at the sea for a while, and then he was sleepy. His limbs spread out on the reef and fell asleep.


    There was a carefree smile on his lips, like a real 18-year-old.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    It was the next morning when ye Xi woke up.


    He sat up from the hard rock, rubbed his sore temple, and opened his sleeping eyes with difficulty.


    Waves of sea waves, salty sea breeze, hangover of Ye Xi found himself in the sea, can not help breathing a suffocation.


    The scene after drunk yesterday emerged one after another, and ye Xi breathed out slowly.


    There was a ray of light at the end of the sea level. Soon, a golden red sun rose from the sea level, the sun was blowing, the gold was melted in thousands of miles, and the sea of clouds was rendered into a gorgeous golden red, and the whole sea was jumping with bright golden light.


    Ye Xi watched the magnificent scenery quietly, letting the dazzling golden red light shine into his eyes.


    For a moment, his heart seemed to be full, but for another moment, his heart was empty.


    When the sun rose completely, ye Xi fell to the ground a little, and finally looked at the open sea, where there was no movement, he jumped onto Zhuo and said, "Gaga, we are going."


    Back to Xicheng.


    Ye Xi was busy at once.


    He expanded the wine making team, started to brew liquor on a large scale, and then set up a "tavern" to sell liquor in the trading area, and put the liquor to be sold in the pub.


    In fact, wine is not a new thing for primitive people. There are all kinds of wine sold in Jiugong trading area.


    People who have been to Jiugong, such as Ji tribe people and Ke tribe people, have tasted Jiugong wine, but their impression of wine is that kind of semi turbid and sweet liquid.


    And Xicheng liquor completely broke their concept of wine.


    This kind of liquor looks as clean and thorough as water, but it emits an elegant and intoxicating aroma. After drinking, people will become drunk and happy, as if they are sober but not sober, which is very magical.


    Gradually, many people became addicted to alcohol. All the wine in the tavern was bought out. Even when the newly brewed liquor was put on the wine rack, it was robbed by people. The supply was in short supply and the business was booming.


    As for the holy product of Baijiu, ice sake is not sold in the trading area because of its precious materials and scarce output, and the high-level people in Xicheng can''t drink enough.


    Once in a while, a tiny portion of iced sake appeared in the tavern, and the bidding price was more than two king''s seeds.


    In order to prevent drunken drunkards all over the city, ye Xi limited the number of points each person could buy liquor, and strictly stipulated that soldiers should not drink when they were hunting, so as to avoid being drunk and slow to react and die among the fierce beasts.


    He thought that liquor was too strong to be drunk, so ye Xi tried to brew some low alcohol liquor.


    One is wine, which is completely made from ordinary grapes, and the other is blueberry wine, brewed by cross fruit and cold spring water. The main ingredient is blueberry, and the wine is made with raspberry, mulberry and other exotic fruits. The wine is extremely fragrant and sweet, and integrates the effects of eyesight, strengthening body and healing.


    Not long after the blueberry wine was brewed, Qiu Ya suddenly came to report.


    "Lord Xiwu, Tuo tribe and other small tribes want to join us in Xicheng. Now they are five kilometers away!"


    Ye Xi was surprised: "Oh? Is it the representative from the last time? "


    Qiu Ya''s face was not very good, and he said in a deep voice: "no, they were moved by Ju clan. Now thousands of people are rushing to come here. At first, we thought that some tribes wanted to attack Xicheng, but we only knew that they wanted to join us when we asked."


    Ye Xi:


    He remembered that Xicheng had invited these small tribes to join in last year, and sent people to pick them up to visit Xicheng. As a result, all the tribes except rongcao and Xianlin refused.


    Now they did not negotiate with Xicheng in advance, so they moved to Xicheng, so they were not afraid that Xicheng would not accept them?


    Qiu Ya looked at Ye Xi with a desire to speak: "master Xi Wu..."


    At the beginning, he was responsible for the transportation of the Tuo tribe''s responsible person. He was always deeply resentful about the Tuo tribe''s refusal to join Xicheng. He felt that they did not know good or bad. What''s more, they are so good at Xicheng. How can these small tribes say that they refuse and join when they say they want to join. They are so beautiful!


    But he had heard about Xia Cang Zu Wu, and he knew that ye Xi had always been merciful to the small tribe people and could not drive them away.


    So he didn''t even dare to mention it.


    Ye Xi pondered and said to qiuya Road,


    "now the residential areas around the star lake have reached saturation, and there is no place for them to settle down. In this way, when they arrive at the gate of Xicheng City, they will be stopped and told that they are late, and there is no good condition for them to join Xi City."


    "First of all, there was no place for them to live in, so they could only stay outside the city."


    "Second, all chiefs and witches must swear allegiance to me immediately, or they will be expelled directly."


    "Besides, people from these tribes are not allowed to enter and leave Xicheng at will. They only have one chance to exchange things in the trading area once a month."


    "Finally, before the big sacrifice, it is the observation stage. We will not give them any help except building houses. If there are tribal people who love leisure and hate work, they will be expelled immediately."Qiu Ya heard his eyes shining and said happily, "master Xiwu is wise!"


    A few days later.


    The sun was blazing.


    Ye Xi sat on the wall casually, drinking ice wine slowly with a bronze wine pot, and calmly looked at the ragged and busy crowd of the city wall with drooping eyes.


    Finally, several tribes who came to the city accepted the conditions and would rather live outside the city wall than leave.


    Ye Xi immediately took all the Witches of the tribes into the city and did not allow them to leave the city. Then he planned a land outside the city wall and sent people who were good at building stone houses to guide them to build stone houses.


    The progress of these people is not fast because they have to be responsible for hunting and fetching water, and they are still in the stage of laying foundation.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    At the moment, the city wall is full of the noise of beating the ground. Everyone is busy in order to survive. No one has looked up. What''s more, they don''t know that the young and handsome soldier sitting on the wall is the Lord of Xi City.


    Ye Xi looked at them. After a meeting, he looked at the distant horizon, and his eyes gradually became empty.


    All of a sudden, there was a very slight sound of footsteps behind him. Ye Xi''s eyes were clear and bright in an instant. Looking back, he found that it was Dayan of Liyang tribe.


    I saw that Dayan was standing six or seven meters away from him. His face was red, his face was bare, his teeth bared, and his hands twisted around in the same place. He looked like a big girl twisting and pinching.


    Ye Xi chuckled and was amused by his appearance: "come here!"


    Big Yan saw that he was found, blushing like pig blood, depressed to stay in place.


    With a wave of his arm, ye Xi threw the bronze wine pot to Dayan.


    Dayan catches it and looks at the wine pot in his hand. His big eyes burst out with surprise. What''s embarrassing and sad disappears in a moment. He can''t help smelling the intoxicating aroma of ice wine on the tip of his nose. Without saying a word, he immediately raised his neck and gulped a few gulps.


    After drinking, he smashed his mouth happily and said, "good wine! Good wine


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    The production of ice white wine is scarce, and the Liyang tribesmen have only been given three pots. Once they become addicted to alcohol, they can only go to the trading area to buy ordinary liquor.


    But after tasting ice sake, how can ordinary liquor satisfy them?


    The three people were so miserable by the wine bug in their stomachs that they couldn''t save face when they wanted to ask Ye Xi. You know, they are soldiers of super big tribe!


    Special Zhuo is also the leader of the senior hunting team. He is a group of people at the top of the pyramid of Liyang tribe. How could such a proud person squeeze a smile to come up to Ye Xi and say, "Lord Xiwu, can you give us some more ice sake..."


    Imagination alone can make him feel ashamed to bump into a stone!


    So the three people can only stay in the stone house, desperately with ordinary liquor to satisfy their appetite.


    Hongmo angrily denounces Ye Xi in the room every day for his sinister intentions. He deliberately gives them some ice sake so that they can bend down and beg him with salivary faces!


    In the end, Dayan couldn''t stand it at first and decided to come to Ye Xi.


    How about losing face?! For the sake of ice sake and other good things, throw them away!


    However, when he got to the city wall, he was embarrassed again. If ye Xi hadn''t found out, he would have turned red for a long time like an ant on a hot pot.


    Of course, it''s all worth it now


    The elegant and refreshing liquid stimulates the big burning taste buds. He squints and smashes one mouthful, another, another


    Until the bottom of the bronze wine pot.


    He poured out the wine pot with embarrassment and amazement. Seeing that he couldn''t pour it out, he looked up at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xixiao looked at him: "do not hide from me?"


    He has not met with them for a long time. Even if the three people ride Liyang birds and follow Zhuo, they are far away, and resolutely do not fight each other.


    Dayan''s face was even more embarrassed: "Xi..."


    Ye Xi raised his hand and stopped his words: "don''t call me Xiwu Lord, just call me ye Xi. I can''t bear to see you hiding so hard."


    He said with a smile.


    The body is stiff.


    It''s good not to call Xi, but ye Xi is not convinced to say that we Liyang people must stick to the gambling agreement, but ye Xi suddenly threw a bag of bronze wine pot.


    "Try it. This is the blueberry wine we''ve just developed!"


    Dayan took the bronze wine pot and swallowed everything he wanted to say. He opened the lid and smelled the aroma of fruit wine. He could not wait to pour a few mouthfuls.


    Blueberry wine has a delicate and soft taste. The aroma of blueberry is wrapped in the stimulating taste buds with fruity fragrance. It seems that several kinds of flavors are entangled in the fruit aroma, which is very rich.


    Big Yan''s eyes were shining and looking at the blueberry wine in his hand.


    "That''s what it''s called wine."


    The wine of Jiugong tribe is so sweet and greasy that it''s like drinking sugar water, but Xicheng''s wine, even fruit wine, doesn''t feel like this


    Dayan again poured a mouthful, and reluctantly returned it to Ye Xi. Ye Xi didn''t receive it. He waved his hand and said, "it''s for you."


    "Shin!"


    Big Yan''s eyes like a light bulb once again.


    "Thank you."


    Dayan laughed straight. He couldn''t bear to drink any more. He happily received the bronze wine pot into his arms.


    He thought that this trip was worth it. He not only drank up a pot of iced sake, but also got a pot of newly brewed blueberry wine. He had to hide this pot of wine, or he would be robbed by the captain when he went back!


    After getting two pots of wine, Dayan looked at Ye Xi more kindly. He simply sat down next to him and looked out of the city together.


    Tall willow trees stand in rows outside the city wall.


    When the hot wind blows, the dense green willows move together, covering part of the line of sight. However, Dayan and ye Xi are both visionary people who can clearly see the people who are yellow and skinny and work constantly around the animal skin.


    Dayan took a sip of blueberry wine and said, "I didn''t expect that you still accept this kind of small tribe. Is it not inconvenient to block out? It stinks when the wind comes in. "


    Ye Xi laughed: "otherwise, how do you think this Xi city came from?"


    "The city of Xi was originally formed by such small tribes as one after another..."


    Dayan put the lid on the teapot, looked at the small tribesmen outside, and took out the words from his heart: "I know, but you are different now. Although the strength of Xicheng is not as good as those big tribes, it is definitely a big tribe."


    "Now you don''t have to accept these tribes which are as weak as slaves. If you want people, you might as well take them as slaves! Just give me a cave. "


    Ye Xi shook his head and said nothing.


    , big inflammation, clapped his head: "Oh, I forgot, you will not use witchcraft to enslave soldiers. It will be so hard to collect those * tribal soldiers."


    Ye Xi knew that there were witchcraft to enslave soldiers in super big tribes. Once soldiers and slaves rebelled, the consequences would be miserable.


    Although he accepted the inheritance of Xia cangzu''s Witchcraft, he did not have the method to display the witchcraft in his memory. He thought that either he was not in a good level and had not been exposed to it, or that the vicious witchcraft was invented by later witches.However, he did not want Xi City to become a city with many slaves.


    "It''s so nice here..."


    A slight sound suddenly came from the distant willow trees.


    Looking from the city wall, they saw a group of thin and frail people, dressed in dirty animal skin skirts, and with their upper bodies naked, sitting under the insect willow trees, wiping their gray sweat.


    "Yes, it''s safe here. We don''t have to sleep in the hot and smelly cave at night. Our cave is too smelly. It''s OK when it''s cold, and it can smother people when it''s hot."


    "Can it not stink? At night, the hole is blocked and can''t go out. Those who want to poop and urinate can''t be solved in the cave? Even if the adults can hold it back, the baby can''t hold it! "


    A thin and weak middle-aged man with dark skin said: "I''m ok, I''m used to it. I haven''t smelled it for a period of time, but it''s strange."


    A group of people immediately started to yell.


    "Then you go back to the cave and sleep under the willow tree."


    "That''s right, Blackstone, go back and smell it more!"


    The middle-aged man called Blackstone was in a hurry and said wrongly, "I''m not talking about it. Besides, the mutant fierce eagle is staring at it! Maybe the cave will be destroyed


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The crowd laughed.


    Heishi: "ah, you say, what''s the appearance of Xi City?"


    Everyone stopped talking, and their eyes were full of longing and awe.


    After that, someone said, "I have looked at it from the gate of the city. I can''t even imagine that scene in the past! The ground was clean, and I saw a very huge stone house, like a giant beast! I was just shocked to see me


    "How dare you look from the gate


    "I only dare to see the hunting teams coming out of the city, good guys, the clothes they wear, the weapons they wear, and the momentum, tut tut It''s a big tribe! It''s just different from us! "


    People are melancholy: "yes, it is different from us."


    "But it''s very good that they don''t rush us. It''s safe here. The mutant fierce Eagle doesn''t dare to come here. There are no insects. How comfortable it is to live..."


    Ye Xi gave a faint smile.


    The people of these tribes think that they have a good time. They sleep in the willow trees at night. They are cool and airy. They don''t have to worry about the deviant beasts.


    In fact, in the eyes of Xicheng people, they had a really miserable life.


    This huge difference can be deeply realized after becoming a person of Xicheng.


    Now they have not entered Xi City, have not seen the prosperity of Xi City, and do not know that they have had the opportunity to become the real people of Xi City, openly enter Xi City, become a member of their mouth envy.


    But will you resent the tribal leaders who made the decision? This is not known.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    With the sound of building houses outside the city, it''s getting hotter and hotter, entering the hottest period of the year.


    A red and a white two rounds of the sun vigorously steaming the earth, everything looks wilting.


    On that day, ye Xi came back from hunting with Jiaojiao from afar. After throwing the prey to the public fire kitchen, ye Xi immediately jumped into the star lake with a thump.


    After swimming for a long time, ye Xicai reluctantly climbed up from the cool lake.


    It''s really too hot. The temperature is estimated to be over 50 degrees. The air is distorted by the heat. It''s very quiet. There are no people on the road. Everyone hides in the house. There are a lot less people training in the Colosseum.


    Ye Xiguang stepped on the ground beside the lake.


    "Ho..."


    The sound of the water soaked meat in the hot pot could be heard.


    The bricks laid on the ground were scalded by the sun. If someone with tender skin stood in place for a long time with bare feet, he might get blisters on the soles of his feet. However, relying on his rough skin and thick flesh, ye Xi decided to wait for the water stains on his feet to dry before putting them into his boots.


    "Hum, hum!"


    At this time, Xiaohua ran out of the stone house with small steps, and there was a pair of exquisite bamboo flip flops on the vine.


    Ye Xi was so surprised that he took the shoes and put them on.


    This flip flop is much cooler and more comfortable than sultry leather boots.


    After pedaling the flip flop, ye Xi took out a few seeds of wild animals from his pocket and threw them to Xiaohua. He said happily, "more and more clever and sensible!"


    The little flower stretched out a vine to entangle the animal''s core. She groaned a few times next to Ye Xi, then she twisted the flower plate and ran away quickly.


    It''s too hot on this day, it''s going to find a shady nest!


    Ye Xi touched his steaming head and felt the need to dispel the heat.


    Cold spring water is the best choice to relieve summer heat. After drinking, the cool feeling will flow to all parts of the body along with the blood vessels, and the whole person will cool down. However, it is too hot recently, and the cold spring water will no longer gush out.


    "Let''s go to the ice cellar later..."


    Ye Xi thought as he walked.


    "By the way, I''ll try some sand ice. By the way, I''ll make some fruit with ice. Recently, the purple sand melon discovered by the Ye tribe people is very delicious, just like a watermelon."


    Just thinking of Ye tribe, ye Xi saw Shan Ye on the road.


    He was squatting on the ground, holding his hair in both hands and letting the hot sun shine. His veins and clothes were crumpled together by sweat, just like two pieces of rotten pickled vegetables.


    Ye Xi went to him curiously and asked him, "how can one bask in the sun here?"


    Hearing Ye Xi''s voice, Shan Ye raises his head in astonishment.


    "Lord Xiwu..." He stood up with a wry smile.


    Ye Xi: what happened


    "It''s not a big deal, it''s just a little upset," she said


    Ye Xi was relieved when he heard that it was not a big deal. He said to him, "that''s good. Now go to the lake and wash it. I''ll take you to the ice cellar to cool off."


    "I''ll go now!"


    A single leaf eyes a bright, also can''t take care of their own troubles, pull out a foot to rush to the lake.


    The ice cellar, except ye Xi, the city Lord, can''t get in and out at will!


    When he came up from the lake, ye Xi took him to the ice cellar.


    The cold air in the ice cellar was so cold that it was completely two worlds outside. As soon as they went inside, they both sighed happily. They felt that they were free from the steamer of heaven and earth, and their bodies were much more relaxed.


    Ye Xi grabbed a piece of ice brick from the ice cellar, and quickly chiseled out two big ice bowls with a dagger, one of which was thrown to single leaf.


    Single leaf is flattered to take over.


    "Master Xiwu, how can you do it yourself? Just tell me to do what you want!"


    Ye Xi: "don''t be so outspoken."


    As he said, ye Xi began to slice the sand ice with a Shua Shua, and soon he made a bowl high. Ye Xi divided half a bowl into single leaves and found the jar containing red mango jam. He opened the jar and poured the beautiful jam evenly on the sand ice.


    See no spoon, and use ice chisel two very abstract big spoon.


    "Eat it


    Ye Xi found a place to sit down at random, holding an ice bowl, holding an ice spoon, squinting his eyes to eat the sand ice.


    With an ice bowl in his hand, Shan Ye sat down nearby, scooped out sand ice and put it into his mouth.


    Sweet jam with continuous sand ice is definitely the most delicious food in midsummer. If you take a single bite, you feel that the whole person is cold from the outside to the inside, from the inside to the outside, even shivering.


    But such chills are too luxurious for a midsummer.


    "It''s so delicious! That''s how jam goes with it A single leaf is happily holding an ice spoon.


    "Don''t melt the spoon." Ye Xi warned.


    "Yes Single leaf sonorous powerful way, "Xiwu Lord, what is this called?""It''s called sand ice. In the future, we''ll dig more ice in the ice cellar. In winter, we''ll hide more ice. Everyone can eat it in summer. We can match it with any jam we want."


    Single leaf thought of what excited way: "in winter, can you freeze the juice into ice, then chisel sand ice may be more delicious!"


    Ye Xi looked at him with admiration: "it''s OK."


    The more he said, the more excited he was: "add some fruit grains into the juice. If it is not sweet enough, you can also add sugar. By the way, you can open a shop selling sand ice in the trading area. When it''s hot, the business will be very good."


    Ye Xixiao: "it''s better to open a restaurant next year and give it to you."


    Shan Ye realized that he was overjoyed. He touched the back of his head with embarrassment and said, "it''s better to give it to the carving tribesmen. Their pieces are fast and good..."


    Ye Xi: "you can let the carvers be responsible for turning ice into sand ice, and you are responsible for inventing the taste of sand ice."


    One leaf hesitated.


    The people who run shops in the trading area make a lot of money. He must take advantage of the fact that he can manage a restaurant selling sand ice. However, he feels that he has no such ability and is afraid that it will be ruined.


    "Why don''t you set up a stall first..."


    He said in a low voice.


    Ye Xi laughed and said, "OK, let''s set up a stall first."


    The two chatted while eating sand ice. Gradually, Shan Ye was no longer restrained, and the whole person relaxed. It was as if ye Xi was no longer the city master of Xi City whose status was noble and everyone swore allegiance to him, but his new friend in the pine forest outside the Ye tribe.


    Ye Xi finished two big bowls of sand ice and threw the ice bowl away. He leaned against the wall with his arms in his arms and asked, "well, what''s bothering you?"


    The opposite leaf crunched the ice bowl, and finally told his troubles.


    It turned out that he fell in love with a girl outside the city.


    Of course, there was no intersection between Shan Ye and the tribes living outside the city. However, because it was too hot a few days ago, these people fainted due to heat stroke. Ye Xi couldn''t bear to send a doctor in the city to help them.


    The doctor Wizard of Ye tribe is supported by a single leaf.


    This happened to fall in love with a girl at first sight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    Ye Xi is very strange.


    This looks like it. Why are you so upset.


    "Did she partner with someone else?"


    Single leaf: "No


    Ye Xi picked up his eyebrows and asked: "so she didn''t like you. Is she beautiful? Have you got a man of your own? Better than you? "


    He was curious, what kind of woman can let single leaf worry to bask in the hot weather, or single leaf knows that his head has been flooded and wants to evaporate some water to get rid of this abusive love affair.


    Shan Ye became anxious and straightened up and said, "it''s not She has no one else to look at, and she is not very beautiful, no, she is still beautiful


    Compared with many excellent girls in Xicheng, she looks like a weed. The harsh environment makes her skin dark and rough, and her hair looks like weeds. In addition, she wears ragged clothes, and even the most beautiful beauty can''t help spoiling it.


    So it''s not her beauty that she looks at.


    Shan Ye collapsed like a shrunken balloon. She looked at Ye Xi with twinkling eyes and muttered, "she didn''t like me either..."


    Ye Xi was more curious.


    Since the two love each other, what are you worried about? The girl is not from the super big tribe. There is no obstacle to the identity of both sides. So what is the trouble of Shan Ye?


    Under Ye Xi''s repeated questioning, Shan Ye finally said it.


    It turned out that he was afraid that ye Xi would not allow people from outside to enter the city, so he did not propose to marry her. Then he looked at the girls are sunburnt, still under the scorching sun to help build stone houses, do heavy work, still sleep on the bare ground at night, so heartache.


    Ye Xi didn''t expect to ask such a small matter in the end.


    Can not help but cover his forehead, very speechless said: "although I let them stay outside the city, but did not say that the people in the city and the people outside the city can not be partners, can not take the partner to the city?"


    "If you''re not sure, why don''t you ask me?"


    Hearing what ye Xi said, Shan Ye was overjoyed. He stood up and said, "thank you very much! Thank you very much! I''ll bring her in later! "


    Because of his low status, he did not dare to come to Ye Xi. However, he told chief ye to wait for a while, but he did not ask Ye Xi about it.


    In fact, only Ye Xi didn''t feel it.


    As he led Xicheng through difficulties again and again, his strength became stronger and stronger, and he invented more and more things. In the eyes of all Xicheng people, he became more and more tall, more mysterious and unpredictable, as if omnipotent.


    Now he is the chief of Tushan. Unless there is something very important, he will not go to the door to disturb Ye Xi.


    It is also normal for Shan Ye and ye chieftain not to come to Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi had a thorough mind. Although he had not thought of it, he communicated with him after a moment''s consideration. He shook his head and said, "I''m very free these days. Tell other chiefs what you want to ask me. Please ask me what you want to ask me. Don''t pile it up in your heart."


    One leaf hesitated for a moment: "in fact, there is one more thing..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Rustle."


    The sound of Ye Xi''s bamboo slippers stepping on the grass.


    He walked on the path behind the mountain with his hands on his back and slowly walked in the direction of the Uighur bird forest.


    The Uighur bird forest is a small forest divided to the Uighur tribes in spring. It is used to breed the Uighur birds. It is far away from the main city of Xicheng. It takes more than half an hour to walk at normal speed.


    Because he was busy making wine, he didn''t come to Houshan for some time.


    It''s cool here because of the canopy, but it''s more noisy as we go forward. Although we haven''t arrived yet, we can hear the shrieking sound of the chicks. We can hear people''s restlessness and hot panic.


    "It''s really noisy. It seems that the Ye tribe was really upset by those Uighur birds..."


    Ye Xi thought.


    One leaf''s second worry is the noise of the Uighur forest.


    The Uighur birds have been allocated a large number of flowers to breed, so they have multiplied rapidly. Now more than 20000 small Uighur birds have broken their shells. The noise generated together is almost of the level of sound wave weapons.


    However, the Uighur bird forest is close to the botanical garden assigned to the Ye tribe. The Ye tribe people are so noisy by their voices that they can''t bear to love plants any more. Every time they plant plants on the mountain and water them, they run away.


    As a result, some rare plants are attacked by birds and birds of prey because they are not guarded.


    So the Ye tribesmen are heartbroken.


    "I can resist not mentioning it to me. If it hadn''t happened this time, I don''t know how long the Ye tribesmen could carry it..." Ye Xi was angry and funny.


    "But the Ye tribe in the mountain next door can''t stand it. The Uighur people who live in the Uighur bird forest are very patient."


    Ye Xi endured the noise of piercing ears, and finally came to the Uighur bird forest step by step.


    Good guy.


    At a glance, the trees are full of bird''s nests, and the trees are full of Uighur birds. Even a group of black Uighur birds hover over the trees. The noise is mixed and loud. It''s like thousands of electric drills drilling on the wall. Ye Xigang didn''t stand long ago, and the blue veins on his forehead suddenly jumped.The soldiers on guard in the Uighur bird forest found Ye Xi''s arrival and rushed to salute him.


    Ye Xi saw that their mouths were opening and closing, and they couldn''t hear what they were saying.


    "Ow ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow


    "Cha Cha Cha Cha Cha Cha!"


    It''s so noisy!


    Ye Xi''s face became more and more blue, and finally he couldn''t stand it, sending out a strong sense of oppression.


    The whole world was quiet for a moment.


    The breath of level 6 soldiers is not what these young Uighur chicks can carry. Although there is only a trace, it is enough for the young birds to close their mouths and nest in the nest and shiver. Even a lot of them fall down from the trees like rain. After turning over, they just squat on the ground and look up at Ye Xi. They look like they are short.


    I''m so innocent that I can''t do it.


    But ye Xi looked at these little guys with a lingering fear.


    The shrieking calls of the fledglings seemed to be echoing in his mind. He looked at several Uighur soldiers and sighed, "it''s not easy for you..."


    It''s just not something one can stick to.


    A few Uighur soldiers waved their hands and pointed to their ears and yelled in a long tone.


    "What are you talking about? We can''t hear you!"


    "We are deaf --!"


    "Master Xiwu, wait for us for a moment, and you''ll be ready soon!"


    After shouting, several Uighur soldiers immediately took out a small pottery bottle from the animal skin bag, and each person tilted his head to pour the liquid in the bottle into his ear.


    After a while, the Uighur said apologetically, "I''m sorry, master Xiwu. We can hear you now. What did you say just now?"


    Ye Xi asked sadly, "you I can''t hear you because of these Uighur birds? "


    Uighur quickly explained: "no, no, this ear was damaged by ourselves."


    It turned out that the guard of the Uighur tribe couldn''t stand the noise, and could not suppress the young birds with the breath of soldiers all the time. So they simply pierced their eardrums and took shifts after half a month. They poured the prepared juice made of silver beans into their ears and cured them.


    Rao was Ye Xi, who was stunned by their practice.


    They are cruel people


    Take a look at what these young Uighur birds have forced people into.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    Ye Xi closed his chin silently.


    After thinking for a moment, I couldn''t think of any good way to help the Uighur soldiers escape the poison of the noise.


    Scattered breeding is not conducive to training, and will cost more energy, but if not, the call of the Uighur birds is bound to be continuous. It is unreasonable for young birds to get hungry.


    After thinking about it, the Uygur people''s method of deafness may be the best


    Ye Xi looked at the forced Uighur soldiers sympathetically, patted the Uighur on the shoulder in front of him, and said, "I''ll wait a minute Send someone to send you a batch of healing silver beans. Recently, ye tribe has found a new kind of purple serosa grass. The juice squeezed out of this purple serous grass has a good curative effect. When it is planted, I will send you some more. It will be more convenient to drop your ears. "


    In the last sentence, I feel guilty.


    If he had not let the Uighur tribes breed large numbers of Uighur birds, they would not have been so miserable.


    However, the Uighur soldiers did not feel forced or aggrieved. They were very happy to hear that they could get a lot of exotic herbs and fruits for nothing. They gratefully expressed their gratitude.


    The Uighur said happily, "the Yeh tribe people are quite capable and have found a kind of exotic grass that is convenient for planting."


    Thinking of what, his face showed an apologetic color: "we are too noisy here, disturb the friends of the Ye tribe, their plant garden is a little close to us."


    Even people who are so calm can''t stand the explosive noise. Every time they come here to see the plants, their lips are pursed tightly. When they leave, their faces are white and their steps are unsteady. It seems that they are fleeing.


    The Uighur touched his nose awkwardly.


    Ye Xi: "this problem is easy to solve. We can move the Uighur bird forest to further places."


    Uighurs don''t understand: "further place?"


    Their Uighur bird forest is already in the most peripheral position.


    Ye Xi: "well, the territory behind the mountain can be expanded a little more, and then we will give you more mountains."


    He originally planned to gradually expand his territory in the back mountain and develop several mountains according to the demand every year, but now he thinks that it is enough to put 100 mountains into the safety scope at one time. If there are 100 mountains, it will be enough to do anything in the future.


    It''s not too much trouble.


    First, soldiers were sent to wipe out all the dangerous creatures in the mountains, and then the original fortifications were demolished, and fortifications such as sentry towers and insect willow walls were built in the farther places.


    In view of its relatively large area, he estimated that more than 20 towers would have to be built.


    The number of insect willow trees needed was huge. Xicheng couldn''t transplant so many of them. They had to cut down the branches and insert them into the mud to raise them from the branches. However, the insect willow is very vigorous. As long as you pour some water and some aphid excrement regularly, the willow wall will almost grow in half a year.


    Hearing Ye Xi''s words, the Uighur soldiers were very happy.


    "Great! We are sorry to disturb the friends of Ye tribe! Thank you very much


    Ye Xi looked at their sincere smile and felt more guilty. He coughed unnaturally and said, "how are you training?"


    Why don''t you come in and have a look


    Ye Xi nodded: "good."


    A group of people rushed to the depths of the Uighur bird forest. Bird droppings fell like raindrops along the way, but the ground was still clean, because there were a lot of excrement pushing insects working diligently to clean up bird droppings.


    Careful to avoid the dung beetles on the ground, they came to the center of the Uighur bird forest.


    The terrain is high and a wooden tower stands on the open space.


    The tower is about nine meters high, much higher than the surrounding trees. Because soldiers have been using it all the time, there are no stairs. Uighurs and Yexi jump to the top of the tower directly by jumping force.


    Standing on the top of the tower, the blazing sunlight poured down unimpeded, and the hot wind blew, and the continuous canopy around was surging like a green sea.


    It''s quiet all around.


    The Uighur turned his head and said to Ye Xi in embarrassment, "please stop the breath on your body first, or the Uighur birds will not dare to move."


    Ye Ximo took a second to disperse the breath that had solidified the Uighur birds.


    The whole Uighur bird forest suddenly became noisy like thawing, deafening, and ye Xi couldn''t help frowning.


    Uighur took out bone whistle.


    "Beep -- beep --!"


    "Bi --!"


    The sharp whistle rang through the whole Uighur forest.


    The newly born chicks are still crying.


    And those mature, half big and not able to fly all of a sudden Hula all flew over, tens of thousands of black like clouds around the tree crown, hovering around the tower, very spectacular.


    The Uighur called out to the ground, "fire castor! Take the source rock and go to the highest mountain ten miles away


    "I see!"


    The soldier named Huo Li replied loudly.


    Afraid of Ye Xi and others, he quickly went to the sentry next door and asked Gong Tao Ren to borrow the acrophobia. He rode the MOA and ran away with the silk cloth wrapped source stone.


    It''s true that the content of training Uighur birds is different from that in the past. The main task is to find the source rocks."Ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow


    "Cha Cha Cha Cha Cha Cha Cha!"


    The chicks were hoarse.


    After the birds fly away, this time without Ye Xi, the Uighur soldiers at the bottom have released their breath, and soon all the chicks are quiet like chickens.


    The Uighur breathed out a breath, pointed to a mountain in the distance and said to Ye Xi: "master Xiwu, you see that is the mountain! After a while, the fire castor will take the source stone to the mountain, and when it is there, the silkworm cloth will be uncovered, so that the Uighurs can find the breath of the source stone. This is what we always train for! "


    Ye Xi: "I have never seen you call on the Uighur birds with your whistle."


    Uighur wryly smile: "no way. There are too many Uighur birds. It takes too much energy to teach them to understand people''s language. Whistle is the simplest way."


    Ye Xi nodded: "so it is."


    After chatting for a while, the Uighur thought it was almost over. The fire castor should be on the mountain. He took enough breath, picked up the bone whistle and blew a long and sharp whistle.


    "Beep!"


    "Beep -- beep --!"


    The short two long whistles were blown three times in a row, and the black Uighurs flapped their wings and flew in all directions.


    After about half an hour, two Uighur birds landed on the Uighurs one after the other, making short, sharp calls and flapping the Uighur''s face with their wings in order to let the Uighurs follow them.


    The Uighur said to Ye Xi, "these two have been found!"


    Soon, the rest of the Uighur birds continued to fly. Some of them made the same sound as the two Uighur birds, called the same action, while others did not. After flying back with sharp edges, they stopped on the tower and kept looking left and right.


    Uighur: "these are not found."


    He grabbed a handful of dried meat from the skin bag, tore it into strips and fed it to the group of Uighur birds that were successfully found. The unsuccessful ones flapped their wings to eat, but they were mercilessly patted open by Uighur hands. After several times, these Uighur birds flew away.


    Ye Xi pointed to the Uighur birds that stopped on the tower railing to eat meat sticks: "what if these Uighur birds pretended to find food to cheat on?"


    Sometimes animals are very clever. They know that they can get food by beating Uighur''s face with this kind of call. Maybe they mix with birds and sing and slap in disguise.


    Uighur: "no, first of all, we usually follow the found Uighur birds to get the Huiyuan stone. If the Uighur birds cheat on food, they will be severely punished. They have not dared. Second, the fire castor has been marked this time. You see, these successful birds are stained with a little yellow powder


    Ye Xi took a closer look and found that there were indeed powder marks on the feathers of these Uighur birds.


    He had a satisfied smile in his eyes and said, "you have done well. Even I can''t do better than you."


    The Uighur was stunned, and his face was full of excitement.


    Standing at the bottom of the tower, the Uighur soldiers who had been listening to them with their ears up all the time clenched their fists excitedly, stabbed each other and made silent mouth movements.


    "Lord Xiwu praised us!"


    "I''ve heard that, too. I''m happy today. I''m going back to invite you to eat the dishes cooked by the first-class chef in the public fire kitchen."


    "Chef a, will you be there?"


    "My partner brother''s neighbor is a Class-A cook. I spend more time on the pit to let her cook it for us in private."


    "If not, I will make up for it! I''ll go and buy some more catties of white wine


    Several people have been deaf for such a long time. Now they can know what they are talking about when they look at each other''s mouth shape. They communicate happily and silently.


    The two people on the tower didn''t know that the Uighur tribesmen at the bottom were already talking about dinner and wine tonight. Ye Xi said solemnly,


    "I will give priority to you for flower breeding. Your task is to breed more Uighur birds and train them so that they can successfully find the source rock in a more distant place."


    "After this year''s great sacrifice, we have to take these Uighur birds out of Xicheng."


    Uighur heart a jump, pressed the voice way: "take the Uighur bird to leave?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    Ye Xi nodded slightly: "yes, leave."


    "The super big tribes and all kinds of fierce beasts and giant insects outside have been actively looking for source rocks. We can''t lag behind in Xicheng, but we have found all the source rocks around us, so we can only go to further places to find them!"


    "We have fewer people in Xicheng, and we have no advantage over super big tribes, but we have Uighur birds!"


    "Time is short, so we can''t wait for next year. After this year''s big sacrifice, we have to leave, take some soldiers and witches to establish strongholds in the distance, and then let the Uighur birds fly around these strongholds to help us find the source stone!"


    Don''t think that after such a long time, the super big tribe and the three alien tribes have found all the source rocks on the earth and divided them up.


    You know, this land is so vast and vast that these big powers are only searching for a small area.


    However, many meteorites did not crack when they fell, and the breath of the source rock was not exposed. The nearby fierce beasts and giant insects did not know its advantages, so they let them lie on the ground quietly like ordinary stones.


    The sun is like fire.


    Ye Xi bathed in the brilliant sunshine, his hands on the wooden railing, looking at the quiet picturesque scenery in front of him, his eyes dim.


    At present, many wild and fierce creatures are lying dormant beside the source rocks, accumulating their strength silently, waiting for the day when Qi Qi will erupt in the future. Xicheng, a place where the people live in a poor condition, has no time to grow up slowly.


    Only by finding enough source rocks can he be confident to face the possible crisis in the future.


    A moment later, ye Xi said in a calm voice,


    "no one knows what will happen in the future after these meteorite rains. We must plan ahead."


    The Uighur looked at Ye Xi''s dignified side face, and thought of the terrible scene of the mutated red spider attacking the city. He was too heavy to breathe.


    Yeah! How did he forget that?!


    How could he forget how terrible some mutated creatures were.


    I remember that shortly after the outbreak of the mutant red spider, a giant mutant killer that they could not resist passed through Xicheng. At that time, they had to hide in the ground, tremble and pray silently, until they were sure that the killer had completely left before they dared to go to the ground.


    However, during this period of time, they were lucky that they didn''t encounter the attack of mutated fierce object which was too strong to be defeated. Instead, they beat back the attackers again and again. So they slack off, thinking that they are strong enough, immersed in illusory dreams, that they can live such a happy and stable life forever.


    But their Xiwu did not. They were waiting and planning all the time.


    It was only at this moment that he understood.


    Suddenly, the Uighur thought that the Uighur chieftain would come to the Uighur Birdwood every three to five times and urged them to inquire about their progress. They suddenly said, "did you tell our chief about it? No wonder he''s been holding on so tightly


    Ye Xi nodded with a light smile and turned around: "so I''ve always been at ease. It turns out that you didn''t let me down."


    "However, we still have to pay close attention to training. After teaching the Uighur birds to identify the source rock breath, we have to teach them to look for meteorites without source rock flavor."


    A Uighur bird just came from afar, flapping Uighur''s face with its wings.


    The Uighur did not move his sight. He grabbed it, took a deep breath, and said in a loud voice: "don''t worry, we will train these Uighur birds well."


    "GA --!"


    The Uighur birds in his hand never fluttered violently.


    The poor little Uighur bird thought that he could get a reward. Unexpectedly, he was caught. The inspector''s neck gave out a confused, hopeless scream.


    It was very funny with the solemn expression of Uighur.


    Ye Xi was amused: "let it go."


    "Yes


    The Uighur released the innocent Uighur bird in his hand. The Uighur bird pecked his hand angrily and stopped on the nearby railing, staring at him warily.


    The Uighur didn''t hurt, so he took a piece of dried meat from the skin bag and threw it to it.


    Ye Xi also asked for some dried meat to feed the Uighur birds together.


    ¡­¡­


    The hottest days of summer are fading away.


    The sound of building stone houses outside the city wall became loud again.


    In the still fierce sunlight, we were sweating and polishing stones, shoveling cement and building bricks.


    Most of these stone houses have taken shape. The walls are more than one meter high. All the houses have been planned ahead of time. They are all built on both sides of the city gate. There is only a 20 meter wide road at the gate of the city for hunting teams to come in and out.


    "Dong Dong Dong --"


    there is a dull sound coming from the earth.


    The busy people outside the city looked up and saw the smoke and dust in the distance. They immediately understood that it was the hunting team who had come back. The people who had been walking on the road of the city gate quickly dodged to one side.


    The road of the Warriors is very fast.


    "Chief rongcao, chief rongcao, etc."


    A young man, who was grinding stones, waved his lime filled hand at the hunting party.The rongcao chief, who was riding on the back of the giant Rongrong chicken, turned his head and saw the face he knew. After a moment''s hesitation, he ordered his Rongrong chicken to stop and throw his prey to the people nearby.


    "Help me to take it to the counting office first."


    The giant Rongrong chicken takes the chief rongcao out of the team and strides to the youth with manly spirit. All the people in the nearby city retreat.


    In the hot weather, the chief of rongcao was covered with dust and sweat, and her face and the back of her hands were covered with blood. She pulled her collar, which was sticky to her skin by sweat, and eagerly wanted to go back to take a cold bath.


    "Clay, what do you want to see me for?"


    Rongrong chicken lowered its head and fixed its eyes on the red earth.


    The red earth looked at it with fear.


    This Rongrong chicken is huge, similar to the size of the MOA. It is a fierce beast of the king''s breed. It smells terrible. At this time, because the blood on the beak and feet of the chicken has not been cleaned, the smell of blood floating to the nose.


    He also heard that the Rongrong chicken was very aggressive and loved to open the skull of its prey.


    It''s close enough for him to break his skull in an instant.


    However, the red clay resisted the desire to retreat, but looked up with a smile and approached the chief rongcao: "yesterday I went into the trading area and saw that a Teng was selling animal skins in the trading area. The tanned hides were excellent, and I couldn''t help buying some."


    "For the sake of an old acquaintance, I''m a lot cheaper."


    Chief rongcao sighed in his heart.


    A Teng is her niece. In the past, she made great efforts to match him with red earth.


    The Qi tribe where the red earth is located is not far away from their rongcao tribe. The two tribes have the same strength, and they often have exchanges. Hongtu and she are quite familiar. She sees that the red soil is a third level soldier at a young age and has great potential, so she wants to entrust her only niece to him.


    Red earth also readily agreed, just because a Teng is young, so agreed to formally become a partner in another year.


    However, the rongcao tribe came to Xicheng first. There were many female slaves and few female clansmen in Xicheng. A Teng was very popular. He was targeted by a powerful Ganqi tribe soldier early on, and the two became partners.


    To sum up, they are also sorry for the clay.


    The chief of rongcao softened his heart and jumped from Rongrong chicken''s back. Looking at the young and handsome face of red soil, he sighed: "you If only we had come to Xicheng at that time. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    The eyes of red earth are dim.


    At that time, he came to visit Xicheng on behalf of Qi tribe. After returning, he tried to persuade the chief and wizard to join Xi City. But when the chief and the witch heard that they wanted to pledge allegiance to the Lord of Xi City, and unconditionally followed his orders, they were immediately not happy.


    Later, rongcao tribe and Xianlin tribe immediately took refuge in Xicheng. Although the chief and the wizard hesitated after getting the news, they were still in a wait-and-see state. They thought that the big deal was too much to support, and then they went to Xicheng.


    Red earth smiles bitterly.


    What a wonderful thing!


    Now all the people of the clan have entered the trading area of Xi City, and they know what kind of life they could have lived. They dare not blame the witches. They all blame the chief.


    Chief rongcao sighed: "you..."


    Half way through, she was keenly aware that a wisp of resentment came from the dark. The chief rongcao immediately lowered his face and turned his head to look coldly at the past, with an air of no anger and self-respect.


    Standing in the shadow of the stone shovel.


    But when he came into contact with the unhappy sight of the chief rongcao, he immediately looked as if he had been scalded and bowed his head back like lightning.


    Melt grass chief turns head, eyebrow heart tiny frown: "how to return a responsibility?"


    Chief Qi obviously hated the red earth.


    The red earth told the truth: "the clan people blame the chief for not telling them, and they refused the invitation of Xicheng, so they want to change someone to be the chief of Qi tribe, that is Me. "


    The primitive people who struggled from the bloody light and death were all bloody and savage. It was impossible for the chief to obey on the surface even if he did not do well. He only secretly complained in his heart.


    Now the angry Qi soldiers not only openly resisted the order of the chief Qi, but also secretly even used a knife. They all wanted to pull down the unqualified chief and replace him with the wise and powerful soldier of red earth.


    Chief rongcao: "don''t you want to be a chief?"


    Clay: "of course not, but the witch is still living in the city. I can''t see him. I don''t know what he thinks. What''s more, we''ve just come to Xi City. It''s not good if there''s any disturbance that makes the city Lord tired. "


    The chief of rongcao thought: "you came to me for this matter?"


    "No, it''s not."


    The red clay bit his teeth and said, "actually, I want to ask to see the city Lord."


    Chief rongcao frowned and looked at him coldly. He said bluntly: "even I dare not disturb Lord Xiwu at will, but you are just an ordinary third level soldier in the outer city. How dare you ask to meet him?"


    Laterite did not shrink back.


    "Chieftain rongcao didn''t know something about it. In fact, this time I convinced the other five tribes that our chief had to agree to come to Xicheng So now the rest of the tribes are more convinced of me. "


    "This meeting with the city Lord is also the meaning of six tribes. We have accumulated some questions in our hearts and want to get answers."


    Chief rongcao hesitated.


    Red clay pleaded: "it''s just a few questions, it won''t disturb the city master''s Kung Fu."


    The chief of rongcao hesitated for a moment, and finally let go: "OK, I''ll try to talk to Lord Xiwu. You wait for my news."


    The red clay breathed a sigh of relief, sincere thanks: "good, please."


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, when the chief of rongcao saw Ye Xi fishing by the lake, he told him about the red earth. Ye Xi immediately nodded his head and asked him to bring the red earth.


    After hearing the summons, the red clay quickly wiped the sweat ashes on his body with wet linen cloth, and changed his most decent clothes. Then he took out his feet and strode into the city gate with the summoner.


    Beside the blue lake.


    Ye Xi, dressed in a spotless silk suit and holding a fishing rod in his hand, was quietly fishing in the lake. Under the brilliant sunlight, the silk clothes are so white that they almost shine. They look dazzling.


    The red earth slowed down imperceptibly.


    When he came to Xi City, he heard all kinds of incredible legends about the city master of Xi City, and saw the fierce bird that was so beautiful and powerful that he could not imagine flying across the sky, but this was the first time he saw a real person.


    Younger than he thought, and He didn''t know how to say it. Anyway, he was very different from ordinary people. He looked different at a glance.


    The heart rate of laterite quickens and takes a deep breath before stepping forward.


    Ye Xi noticed that someone was coming. He looked aside and saw the red soil with a worried face. He immediately nodded with a smile.


    The red earth was so flattered that he knelt down on one knee with a loud and powerful voice,


    "the red earth has seen the city Lord!"


    Ye Xi''s eyes showed a little surprised smile. He always heard the people call him the wizard, but he never heard anyone call the city Lord,


    "get up."


    The red earth stood up with its head half hung.


    Because ye Xi was sitting on the Bank of the lake, and he was standing tall and foolish. He always felt a little disrespectful, so he retreated away.


    Ye Xi saw his uneasiness, patted the ground beside him and said, "if you don''t mind, sit here.""Yes


    The clay sat down primly.


    Ye Xi: what can I do for you


    "Yes, the Lord of the city, there are some things I really want to ask you about. I hope you don''t blame me!" he said


    Ye Xi: "just say it, I will answer if I can."


    "I want to know if our people from the outer city can join the Xicheng hunting team?" he said slowly and carefully


    Ye Xi pondered.


    Red earth: " Can''t you? "


    Ye Xi shook his head.


    He was just thinking about taking this opportunity to reorganize the hunting party.


    For example, super big tribes divide their hunting teams into junior hunting teams, intermediate hunting teams and senior hunting teams. There are too few soldiers above level 5 in Xicheng city to form senior hunting teams. However, primary hunting teams and intermediate hunting teams can be formed.


    "I''ve made a note of it. I''ll send someone to inform you to join the hunting team selection in two days."


    Red earth originally thought it was over. Hearing Ye Xi''s words, his eyes suddenly burst into a surprise light, and repeatedly said thanks: "thank you, Lord! We will not let you down! "


    He had inquired about it for a long time. He knew that the Xicheng hunting team had a perfect hunting method. If they could join the hunting team, their prey could be doubled several times. Even if 60% of the game was handed over to Xi City, their life would be greatly improved.


    Ye Xi: "there are other questions that I would like to ask."


    The most important stone in the heart of the red earth was put down, and her eyebrows relaxed a lot. She continued to ask, "can we cut down some insect willows and plant them outside the stone house?"


    Their stone houses were built outside the walls of the willow trees, so they could not be protected by the trees.


    When ye Xi heard the request of the red earth, he suddenly realized that he seemed to have neglected the people of other cities. He had not even considered such a problem for them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    Ye Xi said with a little apology: "you don''t need to start from the branches. I''ll send someone to move the wall of insect willows out."


    Red soil company said: "thank you very much, but after all, the wall of insect willow trees moved out because of our arrival. Let''s plant the trees ourselves. Although we are weaker, we still have some strength."


    Ye Xi stopped: "also OK, I''ll let the burrow rabbit people help together at that time."


    Insect willow trees have deep roots. They don''t know when to transplant them by themselves. The burrowing rabbit can dig a hole quickly and save time.


    Red clay thanks again.


    Finally, he said with some difficulty: "and Last but not least, we all want to taste the food made by the public kitchen. Can we go to the city once in a while and have a taste of the food? "


    He knew it was a little presumptuous, but the food cooked by the public fire kitchen was too delicious. After they tasted it in the trading area, they all wanted to have more.


    Hearing this request, ye Xi hesitated.


    Although he had a good impression of the red earth, considering that there should be many tribes joining Xicheng in the future and the subsequent inconvenience, he said: "I will set up a public fire kitchen outside the city in the future. You don''t need to go to the city to taste delicious food."


    In the future, if there are more people, all kinds of facilities outside the city will be improved. He will also open up farmland outside the city and transfer all the common crops in the farmland in the city to the outside of the city, and only the crops with different plants will be planted in the city.


    Listening to Ye Xi''s words, Hongtu was a little disappointed, but more happy.


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    Ye Xi: "how are you doing with your stone houses? Can you build them before winter comes?"


    Clay: "in time."


    Because of the shortage of time and the pressure of survival, their stone houses are not intended to be as tall as those of the people in the city. Most of them are one or two stories. Of course, there are all kinds of facilities inside, such as the hot Kang.


    Ye Xi nodded his head slightly and told him, "divination has already been done. This year is a small winter, but we should also reserve enough fur and firewood. If you feel difficult, you can come to the city for help. I don''t want to hear the news that Xicheng people are freezing and starving in winter."


    Red earth droops his head, heart warm.


    But thanks for saying too much today, he can not say some.


    Ye Xi: "give you another task."


    The spirit of the red earth: say it


    "Select one hundred of the smartest of the six tribes and let them go to the city to learn how to read after they are covered with snow."


    Red clay has seen the code of stone tablets. He was fascinated by the complicated and square fonts. He touched his nose and said, "I seem to be very smart. Can I choose myself?"


    Ye Xi''s lips rippled with a smile: "of course."


    At this time, when the fishing rod sank, ye Xi stood up and gently swung the fishing rod. He saw a small aquatic dinosaur, like a shelled turtle, was thrown up and sprawled on the ground, looking charmingly naive.


    Ye Xi pulled the hook out of the small dinosaur''s mouth, carried the tail of the small dinosaur and walked to the public fire kitchen. At last, he left a sentence: "this year''s big sacrifice, you should join us."


    "Yes


    Red clay knelt down on one knee to Ye Xi''s back.


    I know that''s what Xi Cheng really means to accept them.


    ¡­¡­


    The tail of summer soon passed, followed by autumn, which dyed the earth golden.


    At the end of autumn, the people of outer city finally transplanted all the insect willows, and all the stone houses were built. Everyone lived in a warm and comfortable home.


    On the day of the great sacrifice, it was raining and snowing.


    However, the ice rain did not dampen everyone''s enthusiasm. Everyone combed their hair, put on their best clothes, put on the most ceremonious accessories, and participated in the sacrifice with the highest spirit.


    This was also the first time that people from outside the city entered the Colosseum. The whole sacrifice shocked them to the point that they could not speak. They also had infinite awe of Xi City and ye Xi, the city Lord.


    After the sacrifice, a large number of Xicheng people awakened to become soldiers.


    At present, Xicheng has a population of nearly 50000, of which there are more than 35000 soldiers. That is to say, 70% of Xicheng people are soldiers, which is a proportion that is more brilliant in any tribe.


    In addition to awakening a large number of soldiers, this sacrifice also promoted Tu Shan Wu, Gan Qi Wu, Gong Tao Wu, and ye Xi himself into great witches.


    It rained heavily.


    After the great sacrifice, the sorcery force storm, which was formed by the ancestor witch bone staff and dozens of witches, suddenly dissipated in the heaven and earth.


    Ye Xi walked out of the Colosseum in the freezing rain with his bone stick.


    He stepped down and looked up to see the dark green energy falling and wandering between heaven and earth.


    On the day of the grand sacrifice, this mysterious energy was extremely abundant. Now all the objects he saw seemed to be covered with a layer of dark green gauze.


    His eyes turn right, and his eyes cast on the blue scale pterosaurs flying and circling in the low air. In his eyes, each blue scale pterosaur emits light green light, some deeper and some shallower, which is quite different from that before.Ye Xi took back his eyes and went on.


    It''s very mysterious to be a wizard. Now he seems to be a moving whirlpool. Even if he doesn''t meditate, the dark green energy is still pouring into his body.


    He now has a deeper understanding of sorcery and more flexible application. If he wants to, he can now use the sorcery force to form a protective layer outside his body, so as not to let the rain get on his body.


    Not only that, his breath has also changed, even if the breath is not deliberately released, it will make the surrounding creatures both close and afraid.


    Ye Xi sighed in his heart.


    He didn''t expect that he would become a wizard so soon.


    In addition to the role of the source stone, the zuwu bone staff also contributes a lot. Because of the existence of the zuwu bone staff, the heaven and earth change can occur every year in the great sacrifice, which makes him accept the baptism of the energy storm. For example, the exhausted land is irrigated by the waterfall violence, and the sorcery force increases passively and greatly.


    "JOJO!"


    Attracted by Ye Xi, two young Canary birds bravely flew and half walked to Ye Xi''s feet, shaking their golden feathers, and looking at Ye Xi with two pairs of black and bright round eyes.


    Ye Xi held out his right hand to them.


    Two golden, round and rolling chicks immediately flew up, one landed in the palm and the other on the forearm.


    Ye Xi''s eyebrows and eyes are soft, his lips are humming, and the mysterious and deep witch language flows out from his lips and teeth. Then he holds out a forefinger from his right hand holding a bone stick, and then gently points their small heads.


    A soft blue light covered the two ignorant golden chicks.


    "Bless you..."


    The sound seemed to ring in my mind, and the bodies of the two young birds were shocked.


    When the blue light faded, the two chicks had a change. Their wings were fuller and their wings were more extended. They were very happy to find that they could fly in the sky effortlessly.


    "Li you --"


    "Crea!"


    Two golden chicks spread their wings and shuttle through the ice and rain.


    Ye Xi smiles.


    The blessing he gave just now can also make the two chicks more potential in the future, which is a new ability after he became a wizard.


    However, it is said that the blessing of the yuan witch level not only makes the creatures more potential, but also enables them to seek good fortune and avoid misfortune. It is said that the blessings exported have a certain probability to come true, so they will not speak freely.


    Of course, I don''t know how far away it is to be a Yuanwu.


    Ye Xi continued to walk on his bone stick.


    Two golden fledglings immediately followed, flying around Ye Xi. Their yellow beaks gave out a pleasant and light song from time to time, expressing infinite reverence and intimacy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    the second day.


    Ye Xi rose from the warm Kang.


    Push open the iceberg stone window, the cold wind immediately rolled small snowflakes to his face.


    It''s light snow.


    Endless snowflakes fell from the gray sky, on the bare branches, on the gray roofs, and on the light gray slate.


    In this fading season, everything is silent. However, his window is still vibrant, and his eyes are green.


    It turned out that Yexi''s house was full of mulberry trees with luxuriant branches. These mulberry trees were maintained by magic power, and they were full of vitality even in the cold early winter, surrounded by a little snow, like exquisite jade carvings.


    "Creak, creak -"


    the branches groaned under heavy load.


    A chubby, three meter long giant silkworm cub is crawling slowly along a wrist thick mulberry branch toward the window.


    The snow-white silkworm skin is very conspicuous in a piece of green.


    Ye Xi smiles and brings in the giant silkworm that climbs to the window.


    The giant silkworms are cold and soft with excellent hand feeling. Perhaps it is because they grew up in Yuanshi pile, which is different from the first generation silkworm and silkworm queen in sangcanling. They are not afraid of cold at all, even if they are directly drenched in snow in winter.


    However, its size is not big enough compared with the silkworm king, so far it has no intention of laying eggs.


    Ye Xi fed it a small piece of source stone and then meditated daily.


    In the afternoon, the light snow turned big, the goose feather like snowflakes fluttered down, and the earth was finally completely covered with snow.


    Ye Xili watched the snow scene quietly in front of the window for a moment. Suddenly, he turned to the wooden frame of the hall and took the exquisite pottery pot containing liquor. Then he carried the liquor and called to the door. The salty birds on duty went out together.


    Bathed in snow, ye Xi and xianniao came to the stone house where Liyang people lived.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong!"


    Under the sign of Ye Xi, the salty bird raised his hand and patted the stone gate.


    When he saw Ye Xi standing in the snow with a smile and the earthenware pot in his hand, he thought of something, and his eyes suddenly showed joy.


    Ye Xi picked up the pottery pot in his hand and said with a smile, "this is a new wine brewed with fire spring water. It''s specially brought here for you to taste first."


    Big Yan pharyngeal saliva, hurriedly open the stone door more open some, oneself retreat to one side, enthusiastic way: "fast in come in quickly come in!"


    Salty birds guard at the door, ye Xi carrying the wine pot into the warm and dry stone house.


    In addition to Dayan, Zhuo and Dayan are all around the fireplace to play the newly bought dice in the trading area. They don''t know how to play complicated games. They just roll the dice to the size. The person who throws the smallest dice is responsible for telling a story.


    The other two drank the warm white wine and listened to the story.


    In the middle of the conversation, ye Xi came to visit. His arrival surprised them a little, but they were immediately happy because their noses smelled of wine.


    Burning also can''t attend to listen to the red desert talk about those old and boastful past, immediately put down the wine cup to stand up, two eyes with the spotlight like staring at the pottery pot: "with what good wine? Iced sake or blueberry


    Now these Liyang people''s attitude towards Ye Xi has changed a lot. They are not like the eyes or nose as they were at the beginning, and they are not as eager to hide away as they did in the past few months.


    Thanks to the wine, they are making friends with the enemy for the time being.


    Ye Xi handed the pottery pot to him with a smile: "no, it''s fire spring wine. It''s brewed with the spring water you brought last time. Don''t drink these ordinary white spirits. Come on, have a taste of this."


    Burning eyes even more happy, took the pot without saying a word, pulled out the cork, looked up to drink a big.


    The pungent liquor spread into his mouth and slipped into the throat. The hot liquid made the stomach bag hot, and then the heat spread along the blood vessels of the whole body, making him hot and sweating slightly on the tip of his nose.


    After taking off his thin fur coat, Zhuo took off his thin fur coat and drank a large mouthful of it. He exclaimed: "the wine brewed by Huoquan is really delicious, which is more suitable for drinking in winter than ice sake! I said that this spring water is suitable for wine making


    Ye Xi added: "there''s also the melted grass you brought."


    Since a few months ago, the three Liyang people were relieved that they would not have to call ye Xixi wizard again. Then they searched wildly for exotic fruits and springs suitable for wine making, hoping that ye Xi could brew more delicious wine.


    Some time ago, Zhuo even rode the Li Yang bird to the melting fire tribe.


    On the top of a volcano where the melting fire tribe lives, there is a strange spring boiling all the year round. The effect of the spring is no less than that of Li spring. It can improve people''s physical fitness and enhance their strength. Ordinary people will be red all over with a small sip, sweating profusely, just like being roasted by fire.


    There is also a kind of molten grass around the spring. This kind of molten grass will emit light like red charcoal at night. If you eat it, you can resist burning. Ordinary fire can''t burn your skin at all.


    The Huoquan wine brewed with these two kinds of things is naturally extraordinary. The fragrance of the wine just makes the nearby Dayan and Hongmo swallow their saliva.But Zhuo didn''t mean to give them a taste. He just said to Ye Xi with a smile: "thank you for the good wine. Let''s have a seat together."


    Ye Xi responded with kindness: "good."


    He smashed a mouthful of fire spring wine, sat on the fur blanket and sighed: "it''s so comfortable to drink a drink in winter. I wish I could go out for a run now!"


    "But after all, the Li spring of Li tribe is still the best. I''m not talking about those Li springs in Jiugong trading area, but the real Li spring that Li tribesmen drink themselves."


    "I''ll go to Li tribe to get some wine. The wine must be delicious."


    "Wumu tribe has the best effect and the best taste. There are a lot of them..."


    He told him about the fruits of Wumu tribe in four seasons.


    "The poor big pot leader stares at the hand of Ba Yan


    He turned a deaf ear to him. On the contrary, he poured a few mouthfuls of it. Then he hugged the wine jar and continued to say to Ye Xi, "I tell you, do you know why the Wumu tribe is called Wumu tribe?"


    Ye Xi shook his head with a smile.


    Zhuo: "Hey, I know you don''t know. I''ll tell you with kindness. Because there are five super giant trees as huge as the mountain. One can''t be called endless tree. The wood of endless tree is very resistant to burning. A small piece of wood can burn for a long time. "


    "A tree named" rebirth tree "does not sound like it can revive the dead. In fact, it just keeps the corpse from rotting. With this kind of wood to boil soup, and then soak the body in it, you can let the body long-term non-corruption


    "It''s said that they have preserved many corpses of their ancestors, all immersed in the soup. Tut Tut, it''s really abnormal..."


    "However, the flowers and leaves of this kind of trees have a strange fragrance. I wonder if they can be used to make wine."


    Burning said and took another big mouthful.


    Ye Xi nodded: "if there is one, you can try brewing."


    Dayan saw that the less wine he drank, he was too anxious. Hongmo, who had been staring at the wine jar, could not help it. He reminded him, "Captain, if you drink more, you will have no more..."


    Scorching raised his eyebrows and exclaimed, "is it impossible to divide such a small pot? Go, go, stay away! "


    Hongmo and Dayan are reluctant to look at the wine jar.


    Ye Xi laughed and said, "in fact, five pots of Huoquan wine have been brewed this time. Since you like it so much, I''ll let everyone bring it! Don''t save it. "


    He clapped his hands in the ecstatic eyes of the three.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    After a few clear applause, the salty bird at the door immediately came in. Ye Xi gave a few orders in a low voice, and the saltbird took the order and turned out.


    After a while, the saltbird led several public kitchen people into the stone house in turn.


    It turned out that ye Xi not only asked xianniao to bring some pots of Huoquan wine, but also let the public fire kitchen cook some dishes.


    Ye Xi took four simple stone cups from the stone tray and placed them one by one in front of Dayan and others. After slowly pouring in the liquor, he said, "good wine needs to be drunk slowly. Here, to you!"


    He raised his glass.


    Dayan three also raised their glasses.


    Ye Xiyang lifted his neck and poured all the clear liquor into his throat. Then he poured the stone cup to indicate that there was no wine left in it.


    The three people thought that ye Xi''s drinking attitude was quite elegant, and they drank it all at once, and then poured out the stone cup in a proper manner.


    Ye Xi also filled a cup for everyone and said, "this cup is for you to come to Xicheng to guard the purple bird. You are our distinguished guest. If there is any place in Xicheng that is not well received during this period of time, please don''t take it to heart."


    This three people listen to the psychological comfortable, also follow to drink up.


    After drinking this cup, ye Xi asked everyone to have a taste of the wine and vegetables. After a while, he continued to pour the third, fourth and fifth cups.


    The alcohol content of Huoquan wine is higher than that of ice sake, and because of the characteristics of fire spring water, people will get drunk more quickly and feel hot. Several people are flushed and sweat on their forehead.


    After drinking a few cups of wine, Hongmo''s eyes were slightly drunk and wiped his thin sweat and said, "Xiwu is polite. To tell you the truth, we live in Xicheng quite and comfortably. Even Jiugong tribe is not as good as you here..."


    Dayan: "yes."


    With the strength of the wine, he also said something to his heart: "it''s really good here, good things, good people."


    There are so many good things in Xicheng. The most important thing is to have good food and wine. When there is nothing wrong in winter, let the public fire kitchen cook some delicious dishes, and then drink some wine around the fire. It''s really beautiful.


    Moreover, he has not seen everyone interact with each other for so long. He does not know whether it is because of the stone tablet code that everyone gets along very well. But the people of Liyang tribe always fight with each other and rob women every day for trivial things. Their anger is much heavier than that of Xicheng.


    If they were not soldiers, they would not want to go back in the future.


    After drinking a mouthful of wine, he put his hand on Ye Xi''s shoulder and said, "if you don''t dislike it, when I''m old, I want to come here for a long time."


    "This stone house is reserved for us. You can open your mouth to the amount of fierce beast''s core you want!"


    Dayan poured wine into his mouth. He laughed and said, "I want to, but I won''t live with the captain. I have to live by myself. If my sons are old, they can be picked up."


    The red desert drank a pot of fire spring wine, belched and said, "well Then I''ll come too! "


    Ye Xi was surprised.


    I didn''t expect that''s what these guys think.


    He lowered his sight and stopped for a moment. He suddenly stood up and drank up his glass. He said boldly: "for the sake of how much you like Xicheng, today I''ll cut a piece of meat and invite you to drink some pots of ice sake!"


    He said with heartache: "there is little ice wine. If you drink it, you can only deduct the chief''s share. Even me, I have to stop drinking for several days after today..."


    "Ha ha! Good


    After drinking too much, Dayan, Hongmo, and Zhuo burst into laughter, fearing Ye Xi''s repentance, he jumped up and rushed to the door to call for xianniao. He asked him to bring the ice white wine from the stock, and repeatedly told him to take more.


    The salty bird saw that ye Xi had no objection, and soon brought the ice white wine.


    Three people gulped a few mouthfuls.


    The wine was cold and cold. The three people, who were sweating with fire spring wine, suddenly cooled down again. The wine seemed to be suppressed, but in fact, they were more drunk.


    Ye Xi looked at the dice on the stone table: "did you buy dice? How did you play it


    Hongmo was drunk and said with a big tongue: "it''s better than The loser tells and tells a story


    Ye Xi picked up the dice and said with a smile, "there are many interesting ways to play dice. Let''s change the way to play dice. How about the losers drinking?"


    Burning was not as bad as Hongmo''s drunk. He fished a fried broad bean in the plate and said clearly: "Hey, the loser drinks? Then I''ll have to lose hard. Tell me how to play? "


    After each other''s cup of wine, they can see each other''s cup and pour it into each other''s cup


    "From someone, how many dice of a certain point are there in the dice cup of all participants, for example, there are five six points and six five points. Other people analyze and judge whether the name is true or not, and they think that it is true to go down and call again. The name is the same as before..."


    For these muscular guys, the game is still a little complicated. They are dizzy and don''t understand it.Big inflammation drunken eye dim ground affirms: "is, is the loser drink bar?"


    Ye Xi: "yes."


    Big Yan bang a bear''s paw patted the stone table, almost cracked the stone table: "that''s OK, come on! I can''t wait to drink. "


    Hongmo: "hum, I must lose more tonight. All these drinks are mine!"


    Burning impatiently urged Ye Xi: "don''t mind what kind of messy play, hurry to start!"


    Ye Xi, laughing, shook the dice in the stone cup and began to count off: "six threes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later.


    The fire crackled.


    The three drunkards were lying on the ground, snoring so loud that nobody knew anything about it. Even if they stabbed them, they would not wake up.


    But ye Xi sat quietly at the stone table, his eyes clear, not a bit drunk.


    In fact, he came here to make them drunk. Originally, in order to prevent himself from getting drunk, he also designed a special yin-yang wine pot. As long as he pressed a small mechanism in the shape of a gem, he could pour out white water.


    Unexpectedly, their vigilance was extremely low. The specially designed wine pot was useless. He only took a few mouthfuls of wine from more than ten pots, and he didn''t even touch it in the rest of the time.


    Ye Xi got up slowly and went to the window.


    Four tall sycamore trees were standing in the heavy snow. The fire red luxuriant branches and leaves set off the blue lake water and the white snow. It was really beautiful.


    Disharmoniously, there were three stiff Li Yang birds lying in the snow under the chiwu tree.


    It turns out that when ye Xi put down the Liyang people with wine, Gaga cheated the three birds into eating a lot of food mixed with floret anesthetic. Now the three birds are paralyzed, and their beaks are tied up. They can''t call out. They can only stare at them.


    When ye Xi turned back and fell to the ground, Liyang people said a word in his heart.


    "Sorry..."


    They have to set out to find the source rock.


    He will take more than 4000 soldiers, ten witches and tens of thousands of trained Uighur birds to establish strongholds in remote places and search for source rocks on a large scale.


    Such actions can not be known by the Liyang tribe, so they can only be trapped in this way.


    Ye Xi exhaled his breath and strode out of the house. He said to the salty bird in a deep voice: "now call up our hands and let''s go at once!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    Thousands of soldiers left Xicheng on horseback.


    The snow fell and the footprints on the ground were quickly covered with snow, and all traces disappeared.


    The next day.


    When I woke up from the burning of hangover, I could see a middle-aged man with a worried face and walking back and forth.


    Red desert covered his head, pointed to him and said, "I know you, you are not Aren''t you the winemaker Yang Fu? "


    Yang Fu''s body was shocked. He respectfully saluted and whispered, "villain is the best winemaker in Xicheng, Yangfu."


    Red desert is a winemaker as expected, the language is adjusted and a lot of, while getting up and saying: "what are you doing here?"


    Yang Fu lowered his head, rubbed his hands and did not speak. Sitting on the ground, he could not help but see the three headed Li Yang birds lying on the ground outside the window. His face suddenly sank, and he rose abruptly: "what''s the matter?"


    Hongmo and Dayan noticed the window.


    All of them were not fools. They understood something in an instant. They all looked at Yang Fu in anger.


    Yang Fu is only a level one soldier who has not yet awakened. Although he is loyal to Ye Xi and takes the task on his own initiative, he still looks pale and trembles slightly in the face of the three powerful soldiers in his fury.


    "Lord Xiwu, he and Zhuo left together..."


    The voice just fell, burning, big inflammation, red desert has rushed out.


    Yangfu sits on the ground.


    After a long time, he came back to the house full of wind and snow, and looked at Yang Fu coldly.


    Yangfu knows that Liyang people kill people without blinking an eye, and they are angry. They may ignore the rules of Xicheng. He has a cold sweat, swallows his saliva, and holds on to the road,


    "Lord Xiwu asked me to leave a message for you, which indicates that he will come back before the new year''s sacrifice, and won''t let Zhuo encounter danger, so you can rest assured


    He was so angry that his eyes were red with blood, and he wanted to kill and vent his anger.


    But looking at the weak and weak winemaker in front of him, he couldn''t raise the desire to kill people. Finally, he slapped a solid rock platform to pieces with a thump and roared furiously:


    "don''t let me meet you again, stinky boy!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, ye Xi led the team to the southwest.


    Zhuo opened its wings in the front of the road. It was gorgeous and elegant, but its breath was powerful and terrifying. When the purple red figure passed by, all the murderers in the way retreated and scattered.


    "Boom!"


    More than 4000 majestic war beasts were galloping in the wind and snow, and the ground was shaking.


    Countless black brown Uighur birds clattered and flew in the air, like a huge and ethereal black cloud over the top of the team.


    However, the procession did not go well.


    Because of the heavy snow, the snow on the ground is getting thicker and thicker, so we have to drive the giant beasts to open the snow path for them. Later, the farther south, the higher the temperature, the less frequent the snow fell, and the snow was not as thick as before. Only then did we resume our original speed.


    More than four months later, they came to a place quite different from their hometown.


    The climate here is humid and hot, and there are many kinds of ferns. All kinds of ferns grow in layers and layers, and there is almost no open space. They have strange shapes and look beyond our imagination. There are even many carnivorous plants hidden in the dense forest.


    Some carnivorous plants are similar in size to giant trees and feed on dinosaurs.


    What''s more, there are a lot of poisonous insects here, and they are very poisonous. As long as you are accidentally stabbed by a poisonous caterpillar, you can kill a strong soldier.


    Many poisonous insects are not afraid of stung insects at all, and they attack the soldiers bravely.


    We must be extremely careful to detect the predatory plants lurking in the dark, not to be attacked suddenly, and to avoid the poisonous insects that keep falling like rain.


    This is a place not even recorded on the map of Jiugong.


    Ye Xi rode Zhuo around, finally found a satisfied natural cave, and then led the team to the cave entrance.


    "Live here."


    There are relatively few pteridophytes here. There are many giant trees towering into the clouds, but their trunks are thin and straight. The giant trees are covered with moist moss, attached with various reptiles, and small flying dinosaurs with colorful birds and non birds.


    There are many lotus flowers growing on the top of the cave. This kind of Lotus can extract tannin, which is convenient for tanning and making a fire.


    The line stops here.


    When they arrived, the small pycnosaurus flew away one after another. All kinds of flying insects sprang up in the sky and were buzzing around. They looked like bombers, plus the calls of tens of thousands of Uighur birds, it was very lively.


    Yes, none of the Uighur birds were released to explore the way.


    Under such circumstances, ye Xi did not dare to send these Uighur birds to explore the way, for fear that only half of them would be left when they came back.Ye Xi jumped from Zhuo''s back and looked at the mouth of his eye.


    The entrance of the cave is about three meters high and five meters wide. At one glance, it is dark, and the cold wind blows from the depths of the cave from time to time.


    "Boshan, hammer and aman, take some people with you to have a look! Be careful. "


    "Yes


    The three team leaders took orders and gathered their hands to explore the way into the cave.


    Ye Xi said to the other team leaders, "the rest of the people, clean up the surrounding area."


    "Yes


    We need to clean up a lot. All kinds of insects and carnivorous plants have to be disposed of.


    "Hum, hum..."


    Red eyed flies with big fists were flying around the soldiers, who wielded knives and spears to cut down or stab them to death.


    During the cleanup, swarms of black clouds of mosquitoes came from other places.


    Each of these mosquitoes is the size of a cat and has a long needle tube. As soon as it flies, it lies quietly on the head of the war animal, stabbing it with the needle tube, trying to suck the brain of the war animal.


    At the same time, from time to time, a variety of poisonous insects appeared on the ground


    There are too many insects here.


    When they entered the forest for a short time, they could see dozens of kinds of spiders alone. There were all kinds of colors and patterns. If they didn''t take a lot of good things to detoxify, and some doctors and witches accompanied them, they would not know how many people and war animals were damaged.


    Insects fly in mid air, weaving and swallowing nearby insects.


    The insect willow branches can''t be planted. They are twisted in the hands of soldiers, and they are constantly tossing on the ground to clean up the small insects hidden in the soil.


    With pale yellow frog eyes, bulging cheeks and tongue flicking, he devoured the giant insects and poisonous insects around him. They are the killer of poisonous insects. They dare to put any poisonous insects into their mouths.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    There are too many insects.


    After a while, the insect willow could not eat.


    All we had to do was dig a pit, plant willow branches around the cave, and use tools to slowly clean up the poisonous insects hidden in the soil.


    After a while, they couldn''t eat any more. They were scolded by the soldiers and forced to pop out their long tongues and put some small poisonous insects into their mouths. Then they couldn''t hold on any longer. They puffed their cheeks and jumped to one side to digest them.


    In addition to insects, the carnivorous plants around the cave have to be removed.


    Because it was difficult to tell which carnivorous plants were, the soldiers wanted to burn them and drive away some insects. However, the water content of the plants here is too high to burn. In the end, we can only use the method of pulling and chopping to deal with the suspicious plants.


    Be careful when cleaning insects and pulling out plants. Humble insects may be highly poisonous insects, ordinary plants may also be ferocious and abnormal carnivorous plants, turning their heads and biting people.


    For example, Qiu Ya found a small piece of carnivorous sunflower under a lush fern.


    These sunflowers are very small and green. They all look up to the sky. They look delicate and watery, harmless and pure.


    At this time, a caterpillar accidentally fell down from the top of the tree. The green sunflower under the tree suddenly split, revealing the ferocious white teeth. The luckiest sunflower swallowed the caterpillar.


    The rest of the sunflowers are still looking at the top of the tree, waiting for another caterpillar to fall.


    "Eh?"


    Pull out the ferns, just to see this scene of Qiu Ya novel.


    Seems to be startled, these small green sunflowers like a human general suddenly a head, flower plate Qi toward the direction of the teeth, looks rather terrible.


    Qiu Ya is not surprised, but happy. He plucks a small green sunflower from the ground and shows it to Ye Xi.


    "Xiwu, do you think this flower looks like a little flower


    Said, Qiu Ya stretched out a finger to poke the green sunflower disc, the sunflower disc angrily split, the dense white tooth click click to bite Qiu Ya''s finger.


    But Qiu Ya is now a level 5 fighter. He has a tough skin. He is not afraid of biting him. His fingers stretch out safely and says with a smile: "it''s going to bite me!"


    He had the impulse to feed. He grabbed a small eight foot long finger on the ground and sent it to the mouth of green sunflower.


    The green sunflower is not polite to swallow in, bite crunchy, transparent insect fluid flow down, along the flower branch flow Qiu ya hand.


    Then, Qiu Ya''s hand swelled up at a speed visible to the naked eye and turned into a steamed bun.


    Qiu Ya throws down the green sunflower in horror.


    However, it was too late. His face swelled rapidly, and his eyes were so swollen that they could only narrow into a slit. This next Qiu tooth is anxious, anxiously looks for the doctor sorcerer to seek treatment.


    "Enough Enough for me


    He said indistinctly, pulling the doctor''s sleeve, that his throat was swollen for a moment, and he might not be able to speak after a while, and his respiratory tract would be blocked.


    "Wu, Qiu Ya was caught by poisonous insects for fun


    There were soldiers who complained loudly.


    The doctors and Witches of the team have been busy working around and treating the soldiers and war animals bitten by poisonous insects for a moment. Knowing that Qiu Ya killed himself, he caught the poisonous insects with his bare hands and was poisoned. He couldn''t help but scold angrily.


    He was scolded with his head drooping and spitting.


    Ye Xi looked at it and laughed. He was afraid that it would take a long time to make an accident. He gave Qiu ya a hand of detoxification Yuqian.


    Qiu Ya squints his eyes and looks at Ye Xi gratefully. He swallows all the Yuqian.


    The toxicity was relieved, but the swelling did not subside immediately. He saluted Ye Xi. He held his steamed bread face and squatted to the corner to draw a circle.


    Dong muying cleaned up the prey from other places, and found that she couldn''t find the curly teeth. She found the curly teeth like a pig''s head in everyone''s smile.


    "Hey, don''t see you for a while, you change your head?"


    Dong muying shook his shoulder and enjoyed it for a while, then touched his face and joked.


    Qiu Ya raised his head and looked at her wrongly with his squint eyes. Suddenly, his nose bristled and his sight wandered around: "eh, what flavor is so fragrant?"


    Now that the swelling in his throat has subsided, his speech is much clearer.


    Dong muying took a red ant out of his pocket and said, "here, this is the thing. When I was outside, I accidentally trampled on one of these red ants, which made the soles of my shoes extremely fragrant. The fragrance of running through the stream was still there. So I specially caught a brother who came back to call zhe tribe to have a look."


    The katydid feather happened to be next to him. When he heard this, he twisted up the ant the size of his fingernail and put it on the tip of his nose and sniffed: "no fragrance?"


    Dongmuying twists the red ant with two fingers, gently pinches the red ant to death, and then lets the katydid smell her finger.


    A strong fragrance came.


    Like sandalwood, like flowers, very good smell.


    But the katydid feather did not pay attention to this, staring and jumping feet angrily said: "how can you be the same as Qiu ya, no matter what kind of insect directly pinches it?! What if the ant''s sap is highly toxic! I dare not pinch itDong muying doesn''t care about the way: "this is not you in it."


    Steamed bread face Qiu teeth beside agreed to nod.


    The katydid feather is very dangerous, but he is not angry with these two second goods.


    Dong muying hit him with his shoulder: "ah! I smell this smell very good. If you put it in the trading area, will anyone buy it? How about a half blooded animal''s nucleus


    Qiu ya: "too expensive..."


    After a while, the katydids still said, "if you can''t wash off the fragrance by washing like you said, the ant is more useful. Do you still remember where the ants are?"


    Dong muying said excitedly, "of course, do you want to carry the ant nest?"


    The cricket feather nodded.


    "This ant is quite interesting. Catch a nest and have a look."


    At this time, ye Xi waved to the three people: "don''t worry about ants. Come into the cave with me. There are some problems in this cave."


    The three men looked exactly the same, and they should be in unison.


    The four stood together at the mouth of a huge dark cave.


    Ye Xi: "a man just reported that there are many insects in this cave."


    Does the katydid feather say: "Lord Xiwu, do you want to stay here? Let''s go in and have a look. In case there is danger inside..."


    Ye Xi raised his hand: "it''s OK. There''s no danger in it."


    After that, he took the lead to walk into the dark.


    After three people look at each other, also quickly followed in.


    All of them had eaten the rare flowers and plants to enhance their eyesight and had the ability of night vision, so no one in the cave lit a torch and just strode straight ahead.


    The cave is spacious and spacious.


    After walking for about 20 meters, numerous magnificent "crystal curtains" appeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    Crystal curtain is transparent ribbon like, straight down from the top of the high cave, the curtain has a little bit of blue fluorescence, as if decorated with blue crystal beads, extremely exquisite.


    There are countless blue fluorescence at the top of the cave, just like the bright stars all over the sky, and twinkle and twinkle.


    The whole cave is dreamy and beautiful, just like a cave in the starry sky.


    However, a few people take a close look and find that the fluorescence is actually emitted from the worms, these worms are white and fat, the buttocks are very fat, and the tail end is like a firefly. They are adsorbed on the wall of the cave one by one, and they climb all over the top of the cave. There are tens of thousands of them.


    The scene was so horrible that the insect fearing person fainted immediately.


    Ye Xi approached the "crystal curtain".


    It turns out that these beautiful cave curtains are all transparent mucus.


    He looked up thoughtfully at the glowing worms on the top of the cave, and said, "these transparent fluorescent filaments are all secreted by worms. They use the fluorescence to lure insects to come here, and then use the mucus to stick to the prey."


    "What a cunning, clever worm


    He said, relying on the cloud cloud jellyfish in his body, he actually directly reached out to touch a piece of mucus. The sticky tentacles are very sticky, like strong glue, and the thumb and index fingers stick immediately.


    Ye Xi thought that mucus should be as sticky as spider silk, but he didn''t expect it would be so sticky. He was shocked.


    Afraid of the mucus dry, two fingers will stick together completely, he immediately wipe the mucus with brute force, the fingers that rub directly turn red.


    Qiu Ya pointed to several crystal curtains beside him and said, "you see, there are really many insect bodies stuck here!"


    There are many small insects still fluttering on the bright transparent mucus ribbon. Fat fluorescent worms slowly climb down the mucus from the cave top, and deliver the prey to the door slowly into the entrance.


    Dong muying tut said: "it''s very beautiful from a distance, but it''s disgusting to see it close."


    However, the katydids were intoxicated and sighed: "how can they be said to be disgusting? I have never seen such a clever insect, nor have I seen such a strange way of catching food..."


    "Look at how fat they eat


    As he spoke, he could not help but step closer.


    Ye Xi reminded: "be careful, don''t go too close, there is mucus on the ground."


    There is also a lot of mucus on the ground, with many ferocious insect corpses. In the distance, there is even a giant centipede corpse, which is two meters long. I think it must die after a fierce struggle.


    The katydid feather was reminded by Ye Xi to calm down a little: "yes, master Xiwu."


    He carefully avoided the mucus on the ground. He took out a special insect catching stone jar and wooden clip from his leather bag. He put a fluorescent worm into the jar and studied it carefully.


    "It doesn''t seem to be poisonous."


    To prove it, he simply picked it up with his bare hands.


    Qiu Ya murmured in secret: "this also started..."


    The katydid ignored him, and his eyes were staring up and down at the fluorescent worm.


    The poor fluorescent worm has been breeding in this dark cave for many years. It has never had any natural enemies. It has always been a predator. When has it been caught and rubbed wantonly.


    The fluorescent worm twists its fat white body and struggles hard. However, its weak power is no different from that of a soldier shaking a tree. Finally, the angry worm opens a small tooth and bites his finger.


    The katydid feather felt a little pain, so he pinched its soft head.


    All of a sudden, the fluorescent worm had no way to take him.


    "In addition to no poison, um Attack power is not high, almost No


    Dongmuying: so, as long as we are careful not to be stuck by the mucus, we will not be in any danger


    "It''s almost like this."


    Dong muying touched her chin and murmured to herself, "but we have to get rid of the worms in this cave. If we don''t get close to it If you want to cut down some trees, you can use them to get rid of all these mucus threads... "


    Ye Xi shook his head: "it''s OK to clean up part of it. There are too many insects outside. The willow trees can''t grow for a while. These mucilage threads are our best protective barrier."


    These mucus is very sticky. Even if there are fierce beasts with short eyes coming in, I''m afraid they will all be hit and be slowly eaten by fluorescent worms.


    "Yes, master Xiwu!"


    Three people respectfully answer a way, turn around immediately go out, organize a hand to come in clean mucus silk thread.


    The soldiers rolled up their sleeves and chopped down the trees outside, splitting them into strips of wood, and then rolled up the sticky threads hanging in the air. Or against the hide, wipe off the mucus stored in the annual land area.


    The worms were caught in the dark and the worm was thrown into the cave.


    They plan to collect the mucus that they secrete in the future to replace gum, and then stick them to stoneware and pottery pots.It took a whole afternoon to clear the mucus from both sides of the cave.


    It turns out that there is no fluorescent worm in the deep cave. It is dry, clean and airy, which is very suitable for living.


    In the evening.


    The soldiers who went hunting came back with their prey.


    Once again, they set up stoves at the mouth of the cave, piled up piles of dead tree branches, and prepared to light a fire for barbecue. Only when the tribesmen squatted on the ground to skin a head of prey.


    At the moment, these skinning experts of the tribe feel that they have encountered unprecedented challenges.


    They found that it may be to resist the bite of poisonous insects. The animals here, including dinosaurs, have very thick skin. It''s hard to peel them off.


    After peeling off all the super thick skin, the flesh of the prey seems to be directly reduced by half.


    "Bang!"


    With his bloody right hand, black thorn threw the heavy dinosaur skin aside and looked at the meat face on the ground black.


    "No wonder it''s so hard to chop down the knife when hunting! The skin of these prey is so thick that you can''t make fur clothes! Waste... "


    "It can be cushioned in the cave," he said with a smile


    Single leaf chick pecked rice like nodding: "yes, so thick skin pad sleeping more comfortable!"


    Black thorn couldn''t help but look at them both.


    After coming here, other soldiers are trying to adapt, and only the Yeh and zhe tribesmen are particularly happy.


    The Ye tribe people are happy to identify all kinds of carnivorous plants and wish to bring them all back. The zhe tribe people are busy collecting all kinds of poisonous insects and insects, and they also want to take them all back in stone jars.


    People from both tribes think this is a treasure land.


    Black thorn didn''t want to be entangled with them. After the meat was cut, he urged them to string the meat on the branch together, and then began to barbecue.


    "Crackling!"


    The twigs, which were very high in moisture, were burning fiercely and making loud moans.


    The mouth of the cave was filled with thick white smoke, and the smell of tobacco and barbecue was interwoven and dispersed in the wind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    "Buzzing -"


    a large group of strange flying insects were attracted by the aroma of food, and they flew over noisily and flew around the stove.


    The soldiers were so upset that they stopped eating and began to kill the insects in various ways.


    Ye Xi put down the roast meat, which was burnt outside and tender inside, and sighed: "now the weather here is not too hot, there are so many insects. When it is hot, what kind of prosperity should the insects get here?"


    "The conditions are hard here. I''ve wronged you..."


    After the soldiers get used to it, he will leave and ride Zhuo to the North alone to find the Jiuyi tribe. However, these thousands of people do not know how long they will suffer here. Maybe they will not be able to attend the ceremony next year.


    The ox horn witch with grey hair and withered wrinkly comforted him: "don''t worry, master Xiwu. When it''s hot, the insect willow trees should also grow up."


    Man Ya Wu: Yes, if there are too many insects, I will fight, too


    He is a sorcerer who can curse and kill insects. Now he doesn''t do it just to make the soldiers familiar with the insects around him.


    Other witches also comforted Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi saw that everyone was still positive and optimistic, and was not affected by the harsh environment.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Tens of thousands of Uighur birds are still training around the caves. The Uighur and ye tribes are working together to teach them how to identify carnivorous plants in dense forests and how to avoid danger.


    Ye Xi, riding Zhuo, intends to walk around for a few times and feel the general environment.


    After walking about seven or eight kilometers, ye Xi, sitting on the back of Zhuo, saw a dense fig forest. The ripe figs were hanging on the tree in clusters, bending the branches heavily. The rouge colored fruits were lined with dark green leaves, which looked quite pleasant.


    "Gaga, fly down!"


    Ye Xi patted Zhuo''s neck.


    After Zhuo flew over the fig forest, ye Xi jumped down directly.


    Zhuo is a huge wing, the body in the air across a beautiful arc, elegant fly to the high altitude, ready to forage.


    "Crash!"


    When ye Xi fell on the ground, the surrounding dense leaves and branches were still rattling because of the lift of Zhuo''s wings just now, as if a Tornado had just passed through.


    Countless leaves and fruits fall.


    Ye Xi bent down to pick up two figs with full flesh. He wiped them slightly and put them in his mouth. He bit his mouth with a crisp click.


    "So sweet!"


    His eyes lit up.


    While gnawing at the fruit, ye Xi looked around.


    Ferns are rare in this fig forest, and there are not as many disturbing insects as in other places, but there are many monkeys.


    Ye Xi could see that there were several roaring monkeys tens of meters away. They had beautiful red fur and blue and purple wrinkled cheeks. Now they were holding the trunk and burying themselves in the thick leaves. They looked at him warily.


    "Wow!"


    "Whoa -- whoa --"


    there was a faint and strange howl from the distance.


    They were excited and frightened because of the arrival of Zhuo just now. They puffed up their necks and let out their rich emotions with a long and penetrating roar.


    Ye Xi took a look at these red haired howler monkeys with a smile.


    "These big guys are very cute. If they are kept in the zoo, they will be very popular. Tourists who can cheat will take out all the snacks."


    "Gululu."


    He protested with hunger.


    Ye Xi threw away the stone and tried to fill his stomach with prey.


    However, there were only howler monkeys and figs in the fig forest, and primates were never in his diet. So he picked figs and fed his hunger with sweet fig flesh, and walked forward.


    Soon, he found a big river.


    The river was clear and swift, and it clattered downstream.


    The water potential near the river is relatively shallow, and you can clearly see the round pebbles at the bottom of the river, as well as many big fat fish swimming around.


    There are no poisonous insects around, but there are many giant insects, especially a giant dragonfly with bean green color, which is as big as a toy plane, with transparent thin wings, and quietly clings to the shore without any movement.


    There are many mossy stones piled on the Bank of the river, which are splashed wet and greasy by the river.


    Ye Xi jumped on a stone flexibly.


    There is a tall fig tree growing in the crevice of the rock. The thick branches and leaves have been extended to the river. The top branches and leaves are bent by the heavy fig and almost immersed in the river.


    "Poop


    Occasionally ripe figs fall into clear water.


    Ye Xi saw that a dozen golden yellow big fat fish were attracted by the fig falling in the water, and quickly swam over to grab the delicious food.


    "Hey


    Ye Xi, with a smile, picked several fruits from the tree and threw them into the water.


    There were more goldfish, swimming from the middle of the river to snatch figs. Their competition is very fierce, wagging their tails, vigorously beating their partners with their tails, making the river waves.Ye Xi looked at Xinxi and decided to taste it. So he cut down a branch and cut it into the shape of a spear with a dagger.


    With Ye Xi''s current ability, it is not difficult to insert fish. He easily forked up several yellow goldfish.


    This yellow goldfish looks like a carp. Its mouth is open and closed. When it is pulled out of the spear head, it is bleeding and slapping Ye Xi''s hand with its tail. It is very powerful.


    If the ordinary people, now because of pain and let go.


    "I don''t know how it tastes. I hope it doesn''t hurt too much."


    Cut the fish into the water, rub the fish into the ground, and then rub the fish into the ground.


    Finally, the fire is regenerated.


    Ye Xi took a stone from the river and put it by the fire.


    He just sat on the stone casually, holding a branch in one hand, grilling fish in the other hand, and sprinkling pepper and other seasonings from time to time to make the fish taste more beautiful.


    Roast fish with golden tongue.


    The enchanting fragrance was distributed nearby.


    Attracted by the smell, many red haired howler monkeys crept to the nearby treetops, hid in the leaves, and peeped at the fire and grilled fish.


    These red haired howler monkeys are actually a bully nearby. They work together to drive away many powerful creatures and occupy the whole fig forest. They are very arrogant at ordinary times.


    But at the moment, they dare not come over, scratching their ears and scratching their cheeks.


    It''s not a joke to want a wizard''s breath, even if it is inadvertently emitted, it will make animals instinctively fear.


    It''s done. It''s quick.


    Ye Xi bit the hot and fragrant fish.


    The flesh of yellow goldfish is white, fresh and tender, with distinct texture. The taste is like a thick cream. The entrance is not only melting, but also few spines. Ye Xi is very satisfied with it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    When ye Xi is enjoying the delicious fish.


    The trees nearby swayed.


    Dark green dense trees suddenly drilled out of a few dark young faces, awe inspiring is a few human children.


    Their skin is dark, all eyes are round, imitate the roar of the howler monkey, roar at Ye Xiwu fiercely, as if to scare Ye Xi away.


    "Child?"


    Ye Xi looked at them in surprise.


    Seeing that ye Xi did not move, several black children bravely jumped down from the tree. They have no clothes, bare buttocks, holding sharp branches in their hands, and approach Ye Xi viciously.


    Ye Xi was certainly not afraid.


    He sat on the stone and looked at them carefully.


    These children are about six to eight years old. Their hair is messy and their skin is dirty. Their arms are very long, almost to the knees. They walk with their backs bowed and legs bent. They are like wild monkeys.


    But they should not be monkey aliens. Their looks are still in the category of ordinary people. They may just imitate the movements of monkeys.


    "Whoosh!"


    The children all rushed up to ye xizha with the inferior wooden spear made of branches!


    Of course, it would be a miracle if they could really reach Ye Xi. Ye Xi didn''t put down the fish in his right hand. He made a knife with his left hand and chopped the spear head downward. All the small wooden spears snapped off.


    "Ah


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa!"


    Black children did not expect this kind of situation, stupidly all were frightened. They did not care about the roast fish any more. They turned around and fled to the tree. However, they were caught by Ye Xi in the middle of the flight, holding the chicken''s neck.


    "Do you speak? Don''t be afraid. I won''t hurt you. "


    Ye Xi squatted in front of the children with a kind voice.


    The black children fell to the ground and looked at Ye Xi with their big eyes open. They screamed all the time, as if they didn''t understand. They just struggled to escape.


    "Susu, Susu!"


    Around the fig trees more and more fire-red howler monkeys, one by one out of the bushes, people stand up from the branches to look down.


    They seem to be a little restless, their necks are bulging, they look up to the sky and emit a continuous loud roar.


    "Roar --!"


    You know, the roar of a roaring monkey is very loud.


    The howler monkey of the last generation was known as the loudest animal on land. At this time, so many howler monkeys roared at the same time. The terrible cry made the air freeze. Even the giant petrified dragonflies nearby couldn''t bear the terrible sound and flew away one after another.


    Ye Xi, however, had a light expression, releasing the breath of a great wizard.


    Suddenly.


    It''s as if the boiling oil was frozen instantly.


    The roaring monkeys all around brushed the dumb fire and drilled their bodies into the trees and leaves, never daring to show their heads again.


    The black children on the ground were also very scared. They did not dare to struggle any more, and they did not dare to cry again. One of them was still shivering and shivering. His appearance was extremely pitiful.


    Ye Xi took back his breath and put on a gentle smile.


    Because the children didn''t seem to understand people''s words, he gave up communication and handed them half of the fish he had eaten, hoping to release his goodwill and pacify them first.


    However, as soon as the children got the fish, they ran away and ran up the trees like monkeys.


    Ye Xi didn''t want them to run away. He picked up a few figs from the ground and hit them at their ankles.


    "Poop! Poop


    A few muffled noises.


    The children fell down from the tree one by one, covering their buttocks and backs. Ouch, whoops.


    Ye Xi sat on the stone with his arms in his arms and looked at them with a smile.


    Black children do not believe in evil, do not wait for the pain to pass, and then use hands and feet to climb up the tree.


    Ye Xi picked up the stones on the ground and knocked them down as soon as they climbed up. After several times, the children''s ankles were too painful to move. They all squatted on the ground and looked at him pitifully.


    "Eat first."


    Ye Xi pointed to the fish in the child''s hand, and pointed to the mouth, making a movement to eat.


    The black children tentatively began to divide the food. Their dirty claws grabbed the fish and sent it to their mouth. At the same time, their eyes were fearfully and vigilantly staring at Ye Xi.


    Seeing that ye Xi didn''t respond, he quickly gobbled it up.


    A fish was quickly divided by them, and they added their fingers as much as they could. They put the fish bone in their mouth and sucked it, without leaving a trace of fish meat.


    Seeing that they were pitiful, ye Xi caught several goldfish and sat by the fire to roast them.


    The children stopped running and sat around staring at the fish.


    "Whoa, whoa!"


    A child barked at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi didn''t understand, but it was a good thing that they were willing to take the initiative to communicate. They always looked at them gently and encouraged them to speak more.However, when several children whimper to attract Ye Xi''s attention, one of the most powerful black children quietly walked around Ye Xi''s back and held up a sharp big stone with a fierce face and smashed it hard at the back of Ye Xi''s head!


    Originally gentle Ye Xi''s eyes were suddenly cold.


    The back of his head avoided the stone as if he had eyes, and then suddenly got up and grabbed the black child''s hand.


    The eyes of tall and strong children are frightened.


    With a click, ye Xi directly pinched his forearm. The tall and strong child covered his broken arm and rolled on the ground in pain and screamed fiercely.


    At this time, another black child threw a colorful, burred caterpillar to Ye Xi''s front door.


    Ye Xi knew that this poisonous caterpillar was absolutely poisonous. If ordinary people were stabbed to the thorn, they would definitely die. This was determined to kill him.


    Ye Xi was angry.


    Even animals don''t kill people who give them food.


    How cruel these children are!


    He was determined to give a lesson, regardless of whether the caterpillars were children or not. He grabbed the big caterpillar with his bare hands, pinched the child''s neck like a baby, and pressed the caterpillar heavily on his throwing hand in his frightened eyes.


    The caterpillar''s terrible barb was deep in his hand.


    "Whoa


    The child screamed.


    The hand quickly became red and swollen. The swelling spread all over the body, and even the face was swollen. Then big blisters appeared on the swollen skin, and the turbid pus flowed out. It was almost shapeless.


    He was itching and aching and groaning in agony.


    Ye Xi did not move his eyes.


    You know, if he is an ordinary person, he is the one who falls to the ground and is not as good as dead.


    However, he did not intend to let the black child be poisoned. Ye Xi put his hand on the top of the child''s head and input some magic power. This sorcery can protect the child from being poisoned, but it can''t untie the poison at once and let him continue to suffer from the poison.


    The child''s shrill scream made the red haired howler monkeys leave one after another.


    The rest of the black children did not dare to walk, holding their heads and squatting pitifully on the spot, whining for mercy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    The children who throw caterpillars are fed up with hardships and lessons.


    Ye Xicai picked out the abscess on his body, and then helped him to detoxify with sorcery.


    The child stopped screaming and got up from the ground in disbelief. He looked down and touched his body again and again. In his impression, being stabbed by that kind of caterpillar is inevitable. He doesn''t know why he can survive.


    "Wuwu..."


    He squatted on the ground, looked at Ye Xi with a timid look, and gave out a fawning sob. He did not have the original resolute and vicious appearance at all, and looked very embarrassed.


    Ye Xi looked down at him coldly.


    as like as two peas, he was a child, but the child''s body was not exactly the same as before the poison. The body''s pustules were all lightly scab, and the brown spots of the copper coins spread all over the body, with a shrinking face, which easily made people feel disgusted.


    "Wuwuwuwu..."


    The rest of the black children came together, and they all purred and bowed, as if in fear.


    Including the child whose forearm was broken by Ye Xi.


    But ye Xi would not be deceived by their age and the appearance of begging for mercy. His face was always cold.


    It can be said that if these children were a little older, there would be several corpses now. Although he wanted to unite the human race, he did not abuse himself enough to help a few ungrateful people who would bite the hand of the hand.


    "Hu --"


    Ye Xi slowly exhaled a breath.


    He told himself that when these children were raised by monkeys, they would inevitably be wild. He could not ask them to forgive them according to the standard of normal people.


    "Can''t speak, act like a monkey, don''t you grow up in a group of monkeys?"


    "But when there are children, there must be adults. Where are their parents? Are the parents living in the monkeys


    Ye Xi led more than 4000 people to this remote place. In addition to looking for the source rocks, he also wanted to find the small tribes and other human beings who were struggling to survive, and brought them all to Xicheng.


    This not only can settle them well, but also can inject fresh blood into Xicheng.


    Ye Xi lowered his heart and motioned to them.


    "Is there anyone else like you?"


    The black children looked up at Ye Xi''s gesture and whined in doubt.


    Ye Xi didn''t know whether the children really understood or pretended not to understand. He reluctantly gave up the plan to let them lead the way and began to look for it in the fig forest.


    After some time, ye Xi finally found some children scattered.


    These children are not big, a few are still small, they are not wrapped in animal skin swaddling, they are naked in the arms of the female howler monkeys, immature skin was inadvertently scratched by the mother monkey nails, whining and crying.


    What surprised Ye Xi most was.


    He also found a lot of baby bones.


    Several baby corpses were still fresh, and it seemed that they had died within a day. The naked little corpse lay on his back under the tree with his eyes closed, his face stiff and purple, and his body was covered with all kinds of small insects. It looked terrible.


    Obviously, the rough rearing of female howler monkeys failed to feed these babies.


    Ye Xi''s face was livid.


    He thought of his own experience of being captured by the great ape and forced to raise him during the Tushan tribe period.


    "Are these red haired howler monkeys robbing babies from nearby tribes?"


    "If so, it is unforgivable!"


    Because of the ups and downs of Ye Xi''s mood, the strong breath of his body leaked silk Xu. The monkeys around him were so quiet that they didn''t dare to appear at all.


    The black children, too, were so frightened that they did not dare to utter a word, and they bowed in the corner.


    At this time, everyone''s head suddenly black.


    Then the leaves were rattled by the fans.


    Zhuo fan gorgeous purple wings, slowly toward the fig forest, that huge body will completely cover the sun overhead.


    Several black children lived in this relatively peaceful fig forest. When they had seen such a huge and terrifying bird falling in front of them, they could not believe their eyes widened and instinctively knelt down and shivered on the ground.


    The red howler monkeys in the forest are quieter.


    "Crackling!"


    A large fig tree was crushed, and the huge Zhuo was forced to land on the ground.


    Ye Xi grabbed the dull black children and threw them all on Zhuo''s back one by one, then let Zhuo take off and return to the base.


    "Master Xiwu, you are back!"


    At the entrance of the cave, the people of Xicheng saluted one after another and welcomed them happily.


    Ye Xi rudely threw several children off Zhuo''s back, and looked at the black children lying on the ground, grinning their teeth and grinning. They were raised by monkeys. You can choose some people to take care of them and teach them to walk and talk like normal people


    "Yes, master Xiwu!"


    Sensitive to Ye Xi''s bad mood, the ethnic people did not dare to ask about the experience of this trip.But ye Xi has simply talked about the situation in the fig forest and said, "there are still some babies in that forest. You will send someone to bring them all tomorrow and we will raise them."


    "And more." Ye Xi pointed to the child with a broken forearm and said, "his arm is broken. Help him to cure it."


    He didn''t tell the people that these black children had tried to kill him, for fear that they would kill them secretly.


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    The process of teaching black children was not smooth.


    They were raised by monkeys since childhood. Their wild nature is hard to tame. They are even wilder than real monkeys. They are obedient in front of Ye Xi, but disobeyed in front of Xicheng people who have not hurt them.


    People have a headache.


    It''s OK for adults to say that they dare not give a dead hand lesson to these thin and weak children, for fear of killing people.


    Finally, black thorn and Yi Kuang came up with a way.


    They joined hands to perform a cruel scene of stripping prey alive. The skin of the prey was stripped alive in front of them, and the bloody skinnless prey was thrown in front of them. They watched the terrible body howl and twitch in front of them.


    Then he pointed to the prey and menaced them: "if you don''t obey the orders, you will be skinned like this!"


    The terrible scene scared the black children to death.


    Then they saw the black thorn and the wild like to see some monster. Their legs were swinging and shaking like leaves in the wind. Finally, they were willing to learn.


    After all, there are few children in Xicheng. Most people still like children very much.


    However, ye Xi was still indifferent to the black children and asked them to be vigilant. They must take good care of these children, so as not to be poisoned by these children in their sleep.


    In fact, it was Ye Xi who filtered this time.


    Black children have been scared by them one after another. They really dare not kill people secretly. At most, they pee in the water and try to climb trees to escape.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    half a month later.


    On the top of the cave.


    Ye Xi: "haven''t we found the source of the baby yet?"


    The fire castor bowed his head in shame: "yes, the Uighur birds did not find tribes near the fig forest. We also sent soldiers to look around, but we have not found any traces of tribes."


    Ye Xi frowned slightly.


    Three days ago, the Uighur birds had finished training and were released. With the efficiency of Uighur birds, if there were tribes near the fig forest, they should have found them now.


    Don''t these kids come out of thin air?


    "Keep an eye on those red haired howler monkeys and see where they usually go."


    Fire castor: Yes


    Ye Xi stopped talking and looked at the scene at the foot of the mountain, where he scolded the black children.


    "Pa!"


    Yi Kuang held a long and thin wooden bar, and pulled it hard on the bent back of a black child.


    "Stand up straight! Walk well


    These children raised by monkeys are very difficult to get rid of the original habits, always unconsciously bow their back, jump and jump to walk, and see the tree want to go up, see want to go up.


    This is not, Yikuang a wrong God, a black child on the hands and feet and use the ground to run up the tree.


    Yi Kuang angrily jumped up to the tree, took his arm and took him down. He pulled his buttocks loudly with a wooden stick: "three black! Who allowed you to climb trees! I told you not to climb trees until you learn to walk normally! "


    Yi Kuang named the black children as big black, two black, three black, four black And so on and so on, including the children snatched from the female howler monkeys, they are also ranked backward.


    "Wuwu..."


    Sanhei covered his buttocks and let out a pathetic whimper.


    Yi Kuang, with a straight face, yelled at him: "don''t whine, talk about people!"


    Sanhei thought again and again, then vaguely said a painful word.


    Yi Kuang heard this painful word, his face suddenly seemed like a sunny day after rain, the spring breeze turned into rain, and he became very kind: "where does it hurt?"


    Sanhei couldn''t answer.


    This urgent monkey habit came out again, scratching their ears and scratching their cheeks to think about the pronunciation of "buttocks".


    Yi Kuang''s face turned black, and he took the back of his hand with a wooden stick: "don''t scratch it! Don''t learn the movements of monkeys


    Three black eat pain, suddenly retract hand.


    Covering the back of his hand, he suddenly brightened his eyes and cried out excitedly: "hands, hands! Hands and hands


    Knowing that this was sanhei''s answer to the question of "where is the pain?" Yi Kuang could not help but smile with relief. He rubbed his smooth hair with a fishbone comb, and took out a dried meat from his pocket to reward him.


    I don''t know how to say it, but I''ve made great progress in speaking my hand.


    Sanhei took the jerky and devoured it.


    Yi Kuang waited patiently for sanhei to finish eating.


    In fact, Yikuang once had three children, but one died during the great migration and two lost their lives when the red spider tide came.


    Perhaps because of empathy, Yi Kuang really loved these black children, and even gave them some exotic herbs brought by Xicheng to help them improve their physique


    Sanhei chewed the dried meat and licked his hands with his tongue.


    He looked up and inadvertently saw Yi Kuang''s loving eyes. Somehow his nose suddenly turned red, and his eyes were covered with tears. Then he looked forward to going to Yikuang''s side to act coquettish.


    Children are the most sensitive, know who loves him, know who can act coquettish to whom.


    "Pain..."


    He spread out his hand, which was red by the wood, and said pathetically.


    Yi Kuang rubbed his hands and said softly, "when you learn to walk normally and talk normally, you won''t be beaten."


    Sanhei stood obediently, nodding vaguely, like a tamed little animal.


    "Crash!"


    At this time, a large group of Uighur birds flew back from the distance and landed on the branches around them. Then the ground made a dull sound of trampling, and the vast herds of war animals carrying soldiers ran to the open space at the entrance of the cave.


    It turned out that the soldiers who had gone out to explore the way came back.


    "Look what we''ve got?"


    The hammer jumped off the beast''s back, yelled excitedly, and turned to carry a thin man from the beast''s back.


    Got someone back?


    The people put down what they were doing and gathered around one after another.


    A few black children are very curious, flexible shuttle in the crowd, has been crowded to the front, open eyes to see the excitement.


    Now ye Xi on the top of the mountain also cast his eyes.


    I saw the hammer carrying down is a gorgeous strange looking stranger.


    This strange person should be a peacock man, her head has no hair, only gorgeous long feathers like peacock feathers, long down to the waist.


    It looks gorgeous.


    People''s eyes were burning, and he looked at the peacock man again and again.The peacock man in front of him was wearing a bright skirt with feathers glued together, and large areas of honey colored skin were exposed. She is about 1.75 meters tall. She is slender. She is very small, slender and graceful in a crowd whose average height is more than two meters.


    A face is delicate and gorgeous.


    "You really have a hammer


    "Tut Tut, this strange man is so beautiful. Look at his face! It''s just that you look too thin to be born! "


    The soldiers had not seen a woman for months, and they were very rare for a moment.


    They looked at the peacock man with fiery eyes. They looked up and down on her, like they wanted to swallow her alive.


    The peacock man was surrounded by a group of strong men, his body trembled slightly, but he insisted on holding his sharp chin high, revealing his slender neck, looking proud and weak.


    It''s just the long eyelashes that hang down all the time.


    No, it''s not eyelashes. It''s blue feathers. With long and narrow eyes, it looks longer than the eyelashes of a deer. You can imagine that when you look at a person with these eyes, you will look forward to it.


    The hammer straightened his chest and accepted the envious eyes of all.


    After a while, I don''t know why his face suddenly changed. Then he pushed and pushed the peacock man. He said rudely, "don''t pestle here all the time. Go back a little bit!"


    The peacock man was pushed to a stagger.


    She didn''t dare to resist. She just shrunk her shoulders and twisted her buttocks and took two steps forward. The long feathered eyelashes trembled with fear, and the weak appearance made the soldiers'' hearts break.


    "What are you pushing her to do?" he cried out discontentedly


    Immediately someone agreed: "that is, how can you be so rude to women!"


    Faced with the criticism of the public, hammer suddenly showed constipation and indescribable expression. After a long time, he looked up to the sky and sighed: "he is male


    "Male?"


    "Is he a man?"


    "No way, hammer. Do you want to hide! Too much! Now there is no slave saying that we should compete fairly! "


    The crowd looked at the hammer with questioning eyes and yelled discontentedly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    The hammer was in tears.


    He doesn''t want peacock man to be a man! When he saw this guy, he even thought of their children''s names, OK?!


    How much he liked it at the beginning, how unacceptable he was when he knew the truth. His current state has a very accurate word to describe, that is, to be angry.


    "Go, let''s eat some food first, don''t follow the hammer."


    After that, he glared at the hammer.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Hammer and drink.


    He didn''t want to be misunderstood any more. With a fierce look in his eyes, he suddenly reached out his big hand and grabbed the peacock man''s long skirt and pulled it down! And there was a long tear.


    The crowd froze.


    It''s dull.


    Stupid.


    The katydid feather looks down at the peacock man''s chest, and Two pipes of blood trickled down from my nostrils.


    Then the hammer was wildly hit by the soldiers in a crowd!


    "Tell you to pull women''s clothes!"


    "You''re a rascal, aren''t you? Do you remember in the code of Xi Cheng, what is the crime of insulting women with violence? "


    "Although she is not from Xicheng, I will teach you a lesson!"


    Bang bang bang!


    The sound of fists pounding meat.


    The hammer was beaten and squatted on the ground. He breathed in pain. He hugged his head all over his face and cried in a long, sad voice,


    "that''s the chest muscle! You''d better be more rational


    Pectoralis?


    The crowd sneered.


    It was clearly a woman''s breast, but it was a little small, and the small waist was delicate.


    No, I can''t think about it. If I think about it, I''ll have nosebleed again


    Better hit the hammer first!


    The black and blue hammer continued to beat with grief and indignation. At last, he struggled out of the crowd with strength from nowhere. Suddenly, he grabbed the only broken skirt corner of peacock man and tore it hard!


    "Hiss!"


    Peacock man, time is clean.


    The soldiers don''t have time to open their eyes. The indescribable things burst into their sight with great impact.


    And It''s really male?!


    The faces of the soldiers were blue and red. They were unpredictable. They looked like color plates.


    It was a while before they found their tongue. As if they had been deceived by their feelings, the soldiers turned their guns around and all aimed at the peacock man.


    "What is he doing like this! He is more like a man than he is


    "With such a beautiful skirt, the women in the city don''t look like women like him!"


    The crowd was furious.


    The peacock man opened his eyes and stepped back in fear, but was immediately pushed forward by a soldier. There was no way for him to escape, so he held his arms in a weak and helpless way, shaking.


    All of them were strangely silent and shivered.


    Originally thought the peacock person is a woman, this coquettish appearance can cause the person to pity, but you specially a male, makes such a pair of weak posture to do what! Ah?!


    That indescribable thing is revealed, OK?


    Can you hold your chest and be more powerful?!!


    Yi Kuang was glad and frightened to touch the small head of three black beside him and said, "fortunately, you don''t look like this strange person. If you do..."


    He stroked the bristles on his arms.


    When people''s expressions were hard to express, only one person''s eyes were even hotter, that is, Dong muying. She strode forward and drove the people around the peacock man away:


    "Hey, what are you doing with your hands and feet! Don''t push people down! "


    Dong muying is tall and big, full of muscles. Standing in front of peacock man, Dong muying is a head taller than him. He even looks more like a man than he is.


    Dong muying stretched out her strong arm and lifted peacock man''s delicate chin. Her hot eyes swept his face up and down.


    Peacock people are more afraid.


    The body shrunk.


    Dong muying chuckles and approaches the peacock man with an aggressive air.


    "Shua!"


    Peacock man can''t stand it any more. The gorgeous plume on the head shakes, and the peacock unfolds like a screen.


    There are more than ten peacock eyes on each feather. These peacock eyes are scarlet, and they reflect light slightly in the sun. At this time, they all stand up, like hundreds of scarlet strange eyes blinking at people.


    "Susu, Susu!"


    The peacock man shook his head and feathers, trying to scare off the dongmuying and the crowd in front of him like a beast.


    But everyone, including Mr. Tomi, looked at him inexplicably.


    Ye Xi, who was standing on the top of the mountain to watch the excitement, chuckled Laughing


    No blame him, it''s the peacock man who stretches his head and feathers like a gorgeous badminton. He can''t help laughing at the thought of it.Peacock man:.... "


    Seeing that his big killing move didn''t work at all, he suddenly withered, took back the feather and opened his mouth in a soft voice,


    "my meat is poisonous and can''t be eaten! Don''t eat me


    This open mouth, let everybody all hit a shiver together.


    Ye Xi couldn''t stand it either: "how could you be such a mother?"


    The black and blue hammer came directly to the back of the peacock man''s head, and said, "straighten your tongue! Can you speak? "


    East Mu Ying is not happy to stare hammer: "how to be so rude to him!"


    Don''t be afraid of the peacock! I won''t eat you! "


    The peacock man''s ears were red with her breath, and he put his hands against her hard shoulders and turned his head away from her.


    She was pretty and shy.


    A group of big five and three rough soldiers are his thunder outside Jiao Nen, trance, some people finally can''t stand to scatter.


    Qiu Ya''s heart is sour, full of unhappiness to pull East muying: "what are you holding someone else for?"


    East muying squinted at him: "do not hug him, hug you?"


    Qiu Yaxin said yes. Come and hug me, but I''m sorry to say so. He couldn''t hang on his face. He pointed at the peacock man in a huff and said, "holding such a guy doesn''t feel like cuddling a woman. What''s wrong with you?"


    I saw that they were going to quarrel.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, ye Xi, who saw everything, shook his head and jumped down from the top of the mountain.


    "Hammer, is there more than one peacock man like this?"


    Dongmuying, qiuya and others see ye Xi coming over and immediately stop arguing. Dongmuying immediately releases peacock man.


    Hammer respectfully said: "yes, Lord Xiwu, there are many peacock people like this, no less than thousands of people, all living in a forest."


    Ye Xi: what is their strength


    Hammer: "the strength of these peacock people is no different from that of ordinary people. They are very weak. However, I can see that they all put poisonous fruits and poisonous insects into their mouths. It seems that they are not afraid of poison."


    Although he looks rough, he has observed carefully before he starts to catch people.


    Ye Xi asked, "have you ever dealt with them? Tell me more about the peacock people. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    The hammer began to speak.


    It turns out that peacock people are very miserable strangers. They live together with a kind of red peacock in a broad forest. Their combat effectiveness is almost nonexistent, and it is difficult to catch prey at ordinary times.


    However, their own flesh and blood are highly toxic, which means that a drop of blood can poison a beast. The surrounding beasts dare not eat them. They have no natural enemies.


    These peacock people usually pick some fruits, leaves and eat, oh, there are all kinds of insects, so although they are weak in combat, they also survive.


    Of course, because of the lack of nutrition, it looks shorter.


    Hammer at that time did not take much effort to catch the peacock man. The other peacock people couldn''t beat him, so they could only watch their own people being captured.


    "So miserable?"


    Qiu Ya learns that peacock people are living like this. They can only eat insects and leaves for a living. The hostility in their eyes subsides a lot.


    Dongmuying pitifully pinched the peacock man''s small face: "how miserable, darling, tell me your name?"


    The peacock man looked at Ye Xi quietly. He felt that his breath was strong and wanted to be close to him, and his temperament was gentle. He put down his guard a little. Looking at Ye Xi, he whispered, "I am ah Yue..."


    Dongmu Ying thick arm around his shoulder: "ah Yue is, come on, follow us later, have meat to eat!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was a bonfire in the open space.


    A wild boar, about the size of a peacock man and with four fangs, was plucked and roasted on the tongue of fire.


    Peacock man sitting by the campfire, his hands holding a big hot pig leg, engrossed in eating, regardless of whether fat or thin a brain gnawed into the mouth.


    The whole small face of the sign is full of oil stains.


    Until he chewed off most of the pig''s legs, ah Yue, the peacock man, was willing to lift up his dirty face. He was full of tears and looked at the soldiers around him with tears in his eyes. He said, "you are so powerful that you caught such a big beast!"


    "Thank you for giving me the prey!"


    How long ago was the last time he ate meat? I remember when a passing beast hunted a small dinosaur and left the residue in place.


    He saw that there was still a lot of meat foam on the bone, so he grabbed it and chewed it, and tasted the taste of meat.


    But that meal and the meat in front of us are totally two concepts.


    Now it''s a whole head of roasted wild boar, with seasoning. It''s delicious. You can eat it at will!


    With tears in his eyes, ah Yue buried his face in the pig''s leg again and began to gnaw wildly.


    The katydid feather looked at his cerebellar bag melon, which was beautiful and long plume. He couldn''t help but say, "how many women are you peacock clan?"


    Ah Yue did not speak, the hammer had opened his mouth, which virtually broke his fantasy: "don''t think about it blindly. The peacock is not very good."


    Katydid feather is not reconciled: "is it really much worse?"


    Hammer: "you think about the gap between male and female peacocks."


    The katydid feather thought for a moment and covered his eyes with loss.


    Ah Yue smiles at them. His smile is bright, and he doesn''t look scared at the beginning.


    Hammer wondered, "Why are you not afraid of us?"


    Ah Yue chewed the meat and said vaguely, "even if you want to kill me, it''s worth eating before you die!"


    After that, he buried himself in a little bit of meat again, even though his stomach had been distended.


    This sentence he said sincerely, so people can not help but some silence.


    Ye Xi was also filled with emotion.


    Except for a few big tribes, most of them are not easy to live in this wild land. What kind of animals are in the animal world and what primitive people are like in the prehistoric world, they have to do their best for a mouthful of food every day.


    The peacock man, which has evolved into a highly toxic flesh and blood, can live by eating leaves. Although it is much safer, there is no risk of starving to death and being eaten, it can not enjoy a little more decent food.


    But Terrans should not be like this


    Ye Xi sighed.


    His soul comes from the earth.


    Human beings on the earth are not trampled on by any living things. They are so powerful that they can''t do anything. They can make beasts and fierce birds nearly extinct. They have never come down since they climbed to the top of the food chain. The only competitor is human beings.


    So he almost stubbornly believes that human beings should be at the top of the food chain! Don''t be afraid of any monsters and monsters!


    After a while, the peacock man ah Yue finally couldn''t eat, holding his stomach which was about to burst, and inhaled contentedly.


    Some Xicheng people chatted with him and asked him some questions. He said it without hesitation.


    Ye Xi thought of the baby bones in the fig forest and asked, "do you know there are other people here? They are not strangers like you, they are ordinary people."


    Ah Yue shook his head: "I haven''t seen it."


    When ye Xi heard the speech, his eyes were filled with disappointment.


    Ah Yue felt very sorry. He sat on the ground and thought about it. After a long time, he thought of something. His eyes lit up: "by the way, there is a place I have heard about. It seems that there is someone in it."Ye Xi''s spirit was invigorated.


    "Where?"


    Ah Yue pursed his lips and said, "it''s a mountain. My people have good ears. When I pass by, I hear someone talking in the mountain."


    "Is someone talking in the mountains?"


    They all opened their eyes and spoke in the same voice.


    ¡­¡­


    A kilometer away from the fig forest.


    There is a huge mountain towering into the clouds, surrounded by clouds, and covered with various luxuriant vegetation, just like the mountains nearby.


    But in fact, the mountain is empty.


    It''s like a rotten tree trunk. It looks good outside, but actually it''s empty inside. It''s covered with bark.


    This huge mountain formed a closed and safe area. A group of primitive people moved here and lived in the mountain for generations.


    Inside the mountain.


    A girl with beautiful features, named qingnu, was sitting on a rock.


    It was a wet rock with mushrooms growing in the cracks.


    There is a lot of moisture in Jushan mountain. Many things are wet. There are all kinds of fungi growing on the wood and rock wall. After harvesting, they can grow up the next day.


    There are several white mushrooms on the rock, the umbrella cover is like a leaf fan, but the umbrella cover of these mushrooms has a small pink flower like Lycoris.


    The root of this pink flower is deeply rooted in the soft and fat cover of the mushroom, and greedily absorbs nutrition, while the mushroom as a carrier is somewhat withered.


    This kind of small flowers are everywhere in the mountains, mushrooms, rock walls, tree trunks, and even on the remains, where they take root.


    They call it kappa.


    Jihua is very wonderful. It grows on salty stones, and the flowers taste salty. Growing on the remains, the flowers smell of blood. Grow on the mushroom, that flower sends out the faint mushroom fragrance.


    Qingnu picked a flower and put it in her mouth to chew it slowly.


    After eating, she looked up at the sky above her head, then stretched out her hand to the sky and opened her hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    The blood arrow shot out.


    The gray stone covered his shoulders and howled miserably.


    More and more people gathered around. They were so surprised that they could not speak when they saw the young girl''s cheek red and swollen, her mouth full of blood, and her mouth still had a piece of meat in her mouth.


    Those who originally had ideas about the young girl are really withered now.


    "Poof!"


    The young woman spits out the meat in her mouth.


    After wiping the blood on her face, she said to the gray stone, which was crawling under her feet and covering her shoulder, she said, "this meat is yours. I don''t want to eat it. You can taste it yourself."


    There are a lot of mushrooms and ferns in the mountain, but there are few animals. So the meat is very precious. Maybe someone will swallow it.


    Gray stone howled miserably, and cursed qingnu with the most vicious language. Qingnu looked at it quietly for a while, and found it uninteresting. She turned over the words and left.


    After two days, qingnu heard that she stabbed the ass of the big field is going to die. After thinking about it, she lifted her feet to the cave in the underground.


    The underground cave is very dark, only a ray of light comes through the ground.


    Ono was lying in the dead leaves with his buttocks pouting. He was very excited when he saw the young girl coming. He wanted to stand up and beat her. However, after several attempts, he was unable to lie on the ground.


    The young girl sat down beside him.


    Ono lying on the ground, his mouth constantly issued a vicious curse, maliciously staring at the young girl.


    The young girl looked at his buttocks slowly.


    His wound was filled with mud mixed with black ash. The wound was festering and dripping with mucus. It looked extremely disgusting.


    "I went to see a doctor and gave me some medicine?"


    The young girl knows.


    Doctors in the family like to give mud. No matter what kind of trauma it is, doctors will send mud down to let the wounded paste the wound.


    But basically, the wound can''t be cured, and it will have the opposite effect. For example, there was a small cut on the arm. After applying mud, the whole arm festered and eventually amputated.


    But the doctor said that it was the dishonesty of everyone, not the mud he had given. If there was no magic medicine he had given, he might have died sooner.


    The young lady scoffed at it.


    If she was hurt, she would never ask the doctor for help.


    Ono didn''t pick up qingnu''s words at all, twisting his head, and swearing at her in the most vicious language.


    Although qingnu couldn''t hear him at all, she had been looking at Ono''s mouth carefully. When he was too tired to scold, she lay down on the ground panting for breath, and then said, "it''s you who say it''s very comfortable. Why blame me?"


    Ono was so angry with her innocent appearance that she could vomit blood.


    See big wild or look in the eyes resentful appearance, the young girl thought for a while, say: "do not I give you raise a child?"


    Ono has three children, one of whom was just born and was held by a famous woman not far away.


    This woman is usually in the women''s pile is also shrewd, but in front of the young girl, she did not dare to splash, and hid in the corner.


    Ono''s face was waxy yellow, and he glared at the young girl in a vicious way and swore: "get away from you..."


    All sorts of ugly words.


    Qingnu took out her ears and decided to sit here and wait for him to finish scolding.


    Gradually, Ono''s face began to turn blue, his eyes were bulging, and his speech became arduous.


    He gazed at her, panting, lips wriggling, and saying something with great difficulty.


    But qingnu''s ears are inaudible. She sits next to Ono and patiently stares at Ono''s mouth and tells him that his mouth should be opened wider.


    Ono''s eyes widened and widened And then he was so angry.


    The young girl was stunned.


    Finally, he patted the dirt on his buttocks and left.


    This event has shaken the men around the young girl to a certain extent. They dare not pat her buttocks easily and dare not say that she will give birth to her own children.


    Three days later.


    Qingnu heard that limestone was also dead.


    His wound was bleeding, and the doctor also gave him mud and black ash. After the limestone was applied to the wound, although the blood stopped, the wound was rotten. Then the limestone had a high fever, and after a night, he did not wake up.


    The human life in the mountain is extremely fragile.


    However, the food here is abundant and safe. We have one after another, so we don''t feel much about the death of the people.


    Of course, the relatives of the dead are different.


    Gray stone''s brother, round stone, came to find qingnu and put down his words to her: "I''ve asked the clan leader. The patriarch said that when you''re 16 years old, you''ll return to me. Wait, I''ll kill you!"


    "I want you to have ten children, and all the children you give birth to are sacrificed to the gods."


    The young girl is silent.


    Although she was stronger than ordinary women and cruel, she thought that if several men held her hands and feet separately, she could not resist.The young girl looked at the sky.


    She wants to go out. She doesn''t want to have children.


    This is her obsession.


    When she was six years old, she had watched her Eminem give birth, and she was lying on the grass with her big belly, sweating and howling.


    She saw a little white and purple, bloody foot coming out between Eminem''s legs.


    It''s this thing that can''t come out all the time, which makes her Eminem miserable, she thought.


    So she took the little foot and tried to pull it out, but the more she pulled it, the more shrill Eminem''s scream became.


    Gradually, Eminem''s face became more and more gray, the wail turned to panting, lying on the ground weakly closed his eyes.


    The young girl loved her Eminem very much and didn''t want to see her dying in pain. At that time, the young girl still believed in the family doctor, so she bravely went to ask the elder doctor of the family to cure Eminem.


    As a result, when the doctor came, he just looked down at her Eminem, gave her a handful of black ash filled with leaves, let her am take it and left.


    The young girl put the ash into Eminem''s mouth.


    But it didn''t work. Her Eminem died.


    When he died, he was very miserable, with a big belly and staring eyes. His hands and feet spread out like a big frog with a bulging stomach.


    Her body was wet with sweat, and her rough nails were filled with mud.


    The scene was so horrible that she had a nightmare for a month.


    However, her people did not look strange. They took away amum''s body and sowed the seeds of Jihua in the flesh and blood to let the corpse nourish the flowers


    Since then, she has had no feelings for her "people" and is extremely afraid of having children.


    She hasn''t lived enough. She doesn''t want to die like a frog with a big belly. She doesn''t think it''s worth it.


    But there was no way. The patriarch had decided to give her to the pebble, and the pebble even said that she would sacrifice her child to the God


    Exorcism is an unknown creature that appeared 100 years ago.


    They will make a strange roar beyond their imagination, which makes them shiver across the wall, kneel on the ground and pray that they will not break in and hurt them.


    Later, the patriarch announced that there was a God outside, and they would be fine as long as they sacrificed their children.


    So every year, they would pass through a small hole in the rock wall to plug the newborn and washed baby outside. All the people, led by the clan leader and the doctor, kneel down to the hole until the roar disappeared.


    She blinked.


    She doesn''t want to risk her life to give birth to pebbles, and she doesn''t want her children sacrificed to the "God", but she seems to have no way out


    No, maybe There is another way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    A few days later.


    In the dark mountains.


    The sunlight penetrated through the narrow hole, and countless swallows whirled and danced in the dim light. They were busy building their nests, and their chirping and chirping became one.


    On the steep cliff.


    Thousands of pale skin, surrounded by leaves of primitive people, holding on to the protruding rock, struggling to climb up, their teeth clenched, arm muscles bulging, mustering their strength to surpass the people around them.


    Tens of thousands of people at the bottom of the mountain stand together, holding their heads high, shouting and cheering for the climbers.


    The atmosphere was very hot.


    Among a group of climbers, the young girl, as a woman, is particularly conspicuous. She is thin and has long limbs. She is firmly attached to the rock wall and grabs the protruding rock blocks. She climbs up skillfully like a gecko, surpassing one competitor after another.


    Every year, people in the mountains hold a climbing competition. Whoever can climb to the highest place and pick the largest bird''s nest is the winner, who can get the title of "climber".


    "Climbing people" will get the highest praise from clan leaders and medical elders. At the same time, they can get plenty of food, the best caves, and can choose anyone as their partner.


    Qingnu knows that there is a man in the family who is born unable to have children with a woman. She wants to get the title of "Climbing" and then designates that person as her partner.


    In this way, all her concerns were resolved!


    With great strength and strong arm strength, the young girl climbed higher and higher, and soon reached a height of more than 600 meters, and even climbed to the top of the mountain, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "Hoo, Hoo!"


    The young woman panting for victory.


    At this time, all around her were bird''s nests, which were made of swallows'' saliva. They were milky white, sometimes mixed with thin twigs.


    "JOJO! Chirp, chirp


    Countless swallows flew out of their nests, fluttering their wings and hovering around the young girl. Their voices were sharp and noisy, trying to drive the intruder away.


    The young girl looked at the bird''s nest which was only 50 meters away from her head, and her eyes lit with excitement.


    "Kera..."


    At this time, the rock under the feet of the young lady suddenly collapsed and cracked. The rock turned into broken stones and fell down. She was suspended in the air.


    The pupil of the young girl shrinks.


    If she hadn''t grasped her hand firmly, she would have fallen down just now.


    She looked down and found that everything under her feet had become very small. People''s heads had turned into black dots. If she fell down from here, the consequences could be imagined.


    The young girl''s heart thumped wildly. After stepping on a firm place, she felt a cold sweat on her back.


    And as she pauses, the boulder under her feet catches up. His eyes were grim, his mouth hung with a sneer, and he suddenly grabbed the young girl''s right ankle, trying to pull her down.


    The young girl''s eyes are cold, her hands firmly grasp the cliff, and at the same time, she tries to get rid of the shackles of the boulder.


    How could a pebble get rid of her easily.


    Many years of climbing experience let him have a lot of arm strength. He grabbed the young girl''s foot like a maggot of tarsal bones and tried to drag her down.


    Qingnvkong has a body of strength, but in this case there is no way, can only firmly grasp the rock wall, do not let themselves fall.


    The two of them were in a standoff.


    After a while, a contestant who was originally behind them surpassed them.


    The young girl was worried,


    "don''t you want to be a climber?"


    Boulder laughed: "I was the climber last year and the year before last. Climbing people are not so attractive to me."


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re going to do. You can''t be a climber! You can''t escape from giving birth to my children and offering sacrifices to the gods


    He said with a wild laugh.


    The young girl saw that the one who passed them was getting closer and closer to the destination. Her throat let out a low roar, and suddenly threw off the shackles of the boulder. Then she clenched her teeth and quickly climbed up with her bruised hands!


    But it''s too late.


    The contestant picked the bird''s nest.


    Looking at him holding up the bird''s nest excited, for a moment, the young girl''s eyes were full of despair.


    On a steep cliff.


    The young girl''s eyes widened and her look was gray. The new climber on top of her head held the bird''s nest in one hand and laughed excitedly. The boulder under her feet did not climb up again, and her face was full of joy after success.


    Can''t we escape the sad fate?


    The young girl looked up at the blue sky.


    At this time, because of the close distance, the sky was much bigger than she was on the ground. There was a fresh wind blowing in from the hole.


    The young girl''s eyes were sharp.


    She has one last way out!


    That''s to keep climbing! Climb higher and higher until you get out of the cave, out of the mountain, and out there!!The young girl''s heart was beating wildly, and her heart was filled with unspeakable excitement. Her eyes almost fiercely fixed on the sky above her head, and she continued to climb on the craggy mountain wall.


    In the eyes of everyone''s consternation, the young girl quickly surpassed the "climber", but she did not stop, all the way up, all the way up, to free climb.


    The crowd was in an uproar, and they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    The patriarch below roared: "stop her! Kill her! Kill her


    "Don''t let her climb out of here!"


    The pebble quickly climbed up and chased the young girl. While climbing, he yelled: "give up, you can''t climb out! You don''t see how many roads there are! It''s no use! "


    It''s about a kilometer away from the cave, more than they''ve just climbed.


    But the young girl turned a deaf ear, only to climb up.


    The mountain was noisy for a time and became a pot of porridge.


    At this moment.


    Sudden changes have taken place.


    There was a piercing sound outside the mountain, and then a dark overhead. What was so huge that it could cover the whole sky flashed past the entrance.


    The crowd gasped.


    Everyone is as quiet as a chicken.


    Soon, I just heard a loud bang, and the earth and rock collapsed. A pair of huge black claws beyond their imagination grasped the hole, and the machete was deeply embedded in the rock.


    A fierce bird''s head, big enough to block the mouth of the cave, came in through the hole and looked at them with big eyes.


    It''s like watching a nest of ants.


    "Cluck..."


    The patriarch, who was still ferocious, was suddenly paralyzed on the ground, his eyes were frightened, and he could not help but gurgle in his throat.


    The rest of the people were even worse. They collapsed on the ground and were scared to death. As usual, the doctor who said nothing about it even lost his feces and urine. His body convulsed as if he was going to faint.


    The head of the giant fierce bird quickly retracted, including two huge black claws.


    They had no time to breathe a sigh of relief, and all of a sudden, they yelled for the rest of their lives.


    "Boom


    The purple red super fierce bird folded its wings, head down, but directly opened the small cave mouth for it, and broke into it hard!


    The mountain wall rocked, the earth and rock collapsed, and huge rocks fell from the hole.


    The entrance of the cave was knocked open a big gap, and the mountain was full of light.


    The crowd fled in a hurry, their mouths uttered a scream of fear to the extreme.


    The doctor shivered and collapsed on the ground and could not get up, but in this moment of life and death, no one cared about him.


    The young girl was also frightened and shocked, but all she could do now was to hold on to the rock wall, lower her head, and pray that she would not be hit by the falling rock.


    No matter how they were, the purple red giant bird, also known as Zhuo, was still spreading its wings, with its back to the sun, carrying Yexi to the barren land.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    Zhuo fan wings.


    Although the top of the mountain is small, the space inside is really huge. Zhuo can even stretch its wings and fly several times inside.


    From the outside, it looks like a flat natural yurt, protecting the people inside from generation to generation.


    "Bang, PA!"


    The broken rocks on the top of the mountain are still rolling down with the gravel.


    Lying on the cliff, the young girl was hard to avoid a large falling rock, and was hit by a few small rocks with her head stiffly. Her body was already scarred and covered with dust.


    At this time, a huge rock with a diameter of half a meter rolled down the steep rock wall, and finally hit the girl''s head with the momentum of destroying the top.


    It''s too late for the young girl to escape. She just has time to bend down.


    With a dull bang, the huge rock hit her thin back heavily. The young girl''s mind was blank, and she spewed out a large mouthful of blood and fell down from the cliff like rags.


    Ye Xigang has been looking at the ground all the time. At this time, if he feels any sense of it, he closes his eyes and looks sideways. He is surprised to find that someone is falling.


    "Gaga, fly to the right!"


    One side of Zhuo''s wings was flying close to the rock wall. Ye Xi''s body was suspended in the air. One hand held Zhuo''s feather and the other hand caught the dying young girl.


    The young girl was hit with blood all over her head and face. Her eyes were covered with blood. She could only breathe and shiver. She grabbed Ye Xi''s clothes.


    Ye Xi knew that it was the disturbance they had just made that hurt her so much that she was very self reproached. Just about to take out the silver beans for healing, he suddenly heard a scream not far away.


    Ye Xilian said, "Gaga, there''s someone there! Fly over


    However, the dying young girl recognized that it was the scream of a pebble, and suddenly opened her eyes. With the strength from nowhere, she tightly grasped Ye Xi''s clothes with her bloody hands and said hoarsely, "don''t go..."


    If ye Xi was distracted, he did not receive the pebble.


    With the sound of muffled sound, the boulder falling from the sky fell into meat sauce without accident. The dead can''t die any more.


    Ye Xi slightly frowned and looked at the young girl he saved with some coldness and incomprehension.


    But he couldn''t do anything to this miserable woman. He fed her some silver beans and still took her to the ground.


    At this time, many people on the ground were so scared that they couldn''t speak. All the people who could make actions all knelt down on the ground, kowtow to Zhuo and ye Xi, and exclaimed wildly,


    "the external God has come! The God has come


    "Please forgive me! Spare your life


    With the gust of wind, Zhuo Zhuo folded its wings and fell to the ground.


    Because it is too large, Zhuo seems to be close at hand. People who were originally crazy and shouting suddenly became quiet. They fell on their knees trembling and did not dare to get out of the atmosphere.


    Ye Xi was disappointed.


    He had seen so many tribes, but never had a tribe as timid as this one. Besides, there was not even a soldier in the past.


    It is obvious that the Black Warrior can be distinguished from the weak one by naked eyes.


    "Ridicule --!"


    Zhuo called impatiently.


    The figures of the tens of thousands of prostrate figures were obviously shaking.


    Ye Xi jumped off Zhuo and found the most gorgeous and strong patriarch in the crowd. He said to him, "are you the patriarch? Don''t be afraid. Come out!"


    Kneeling on the ground, the patriarch raised his head in fright. Seeing that ye Xi was really looking at himself, he immediately fell down with cold sweat. Because of extreme fear, his brain was no longer turning. He knelt down in the direction of Ye Xi, and said in a voice that changed its tone with fear,


    "God, God, forgive me!"


    "Are you not satisfied with this year''s baby offering less or not clean? It''s all our fault. Please forgive us! Lord Wai Shen... "


    Ye Xi''s face suddenly changed.


    "A baby? What''s a baby for? "


    The patriarch raised his head in fear and looked at him with innocent eyes. He said in doubt, "it''s hard to Did you not receive it? "


    Ye Xi''s face was grim: "tell me, why did you present the baby and who did you give it to? How many names did you offer? "


    "Let me tell you, my Lord."


    At this time, a clear female voice came from behind.


    The dying young girl has recovered after eating the fruit given by Ye Xi. Besides, she is surprised to find that her ears can hear the sound.


    It''s not that the effect of yindouzi is against the sky. The main green girl is ordinary people, and the effect of different fruits on her is relatively large.


    Ye Xi turned back.


    This is the first time that a young girl can see ye Xi''s face clearly. When she comes into contact with Ye Xi''s sight, she immediately drops her eyes as if she is scalded and takes a deep breath, and then she talks about it.The more Ye Xiyue listened, the worse he looked.


    He could not suppress his anger when he thought of the infant corpses full of insects and ants lying in the fig forest, and the young bones hidden in the dead leaves.


    The patriarch secretly looked at Ye Xi. Seeing that he looked ugly, he became more and more afraid. With more and more cold sweat on his forehead, he suddenly jumped up and pulled a pregnant woman with a big belly from the crowd and pulled it to Ye Xi. He knelt down and put on a flattering smile.


    "Lord God, Lord, this woman has a baby in her stomach I will give it to you If you can''t wait I''ll cut her belly open, and now


    The voice did not fall.


    A Black Dagger turned into a black light and shot away at the patriarch. The patriarch''s neck was cold, his head was rolling down, and blood gushed from the fracture.


    Ye Xi looked at the headless corpse in front of him coldly and said coldly, "you are not worthy to be the patriarch!"


    This place is closed and ignorant. It regards the roaring monkeys separated by a wall as an "external God" and the fear is understandable. However, as the patriarch of the clan, he does not want to protect the people, but pushes the newly born babies out of the clan for disaster relief. It is extremely vicious and cold-blooded.


    Death is not a pity!


    When the young girl saw that the patriarch was dead, her eyes were bright. The rest of the people kneeling on the ground vaguely knew that their patriarch was dead, but they didn''t dare to say anything. The doctor seemed to have committed epilepsy, foaming at the mouth and twitching.


    Seeing that he was wearing "luxury", ye Xi knew that he was not an ordinary person, perhaps the culprit of offering a baby. He did not rush to save people, but asked the young girl.


    "Who is he?"


    The young woman looked at the doctor with cold eyes.


    How many lives has this doctor killed, how many women have he raped, and how many heinous deeds have he done with his power.


    "Back to the adults, he is the doctor of our family, he..."


    Ye Xi didn''t want to hear half of it, but he was too lazy to cut off the head of the doctor. He just ordered others to drag him aside and let him get sick.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    The crowd was silent.


    Ye Xi looked at the huge crowd in front of him and raised his voice: "you all get up, don''t kneel."


    He didn''t enjoy the feeling of thousands of people kneeling, and the expressions of fear and awe did not make him happy.


    When they heard Ye Xi''s words, they immediately stood up, but as soon as they looked up, they saw Zhuo, who was so huge and terrifying that they could not imagine it. Their knees were soft and they knelt down again. They buried their heads and trembled all over, and they did not dare to stand up again.


    Seeing that they were really afraid of Zhuo, ye Xi could only say to him,


    "Gaga, go outside first!"


    Zhuo made a sound nose, a pair of proud Phoenix eyes did not glance at the crowd on the ground, fan purple wings to fly to the top of the mountain.


    When Zhuo disappears, the people who are bareheaded around the leaves finally stand up.


    Ye Xi stopped caring about them and looked at them for four weeks.


    It is as peaceful and rich as a paradise. Although the sun is scarce due to the geographical environment, the vegetation is no less sparse than that of the outside world, and flowers, plants and trees are growing vigorously. Maybe it''s damp and dark. There are a lot of mushrooms in the mountain. There are many mushrooms in the mountain. There are many kinds of mushrooms, most of which are non-toxic.


    These mushrooms alone will feed tens of thousands of people.


    Ye Xi also found a small white flower growing everywhere on the grass, in the rock crevices, on the tree trunks, and even on the mushroom umbrella. The flowers looked like Lycoris, but they were much smaller, only the size of a nail cap.


    "What kind of flower is this?"


    He asked the young girl around him.


    It''s not uncommon for flowers to grow on the grass, but it''s strange to grow on the mushroom umbrella. Moreover, it can be seen that this parasitic flower is absorbing the vitality of mushrooms, and the mushrooms where they take root are relatively weak.


    Qingnu: "we call it Jihua. It can grow anywhere. The more fertile the place where it takes root, the better it will grow."


    Then she turned to the west, pointed to the distance and said, "you see, is that kappa flower very beautiful?"


    Ye Xi looked at the direction that qingnu said.


    It is about 800 meters away from here, where the green grass, a palm size of the light red swab flowers are blooming brightly in the grass. They are so numerous that they even form a sea of flowers. When the breeze blows, all the flowers swaying gently with the wind. The picture is very beautiful.


    But ye Xi clearly saw that there was a withered and rotten corpse lying under the light red kappa flower in the green grass.


    The beautiful swab flowers, set off by twisted corpses, are frightening and terrifying.


    "It was Where do you hide the body? "


    The young lady did not prevent Ye Xi''s eyesight being so good that she could see the corpse hidden in the grass in the distance. After a pause, she said, "yes, when our people die, the corpses will be thrown into the grassland, and the guilty people will also be thrown there to cultivate flowers."


    Ye Xi grasped the key point: "cultivate Jihua? What''s the use of swabbing flowers? "


    Qingnu: "it''s almost useless to eat the light colored kappa flowers, but the red ones can increase a little strength after eating them."


    In fact, because of the lack of meat, the people in these mountains were very weak, so they could not have the strength to climb the rock and pick the bird''s nest. Now the men''s strength is not bad, and they can still compete because of the flowers.


    However, the strength of the young girl is not because of the flowers, but pure talent.


    Ye Xi looked at the sea of flowers, and his eyes were full of interest.


    Seeing ye Xi''s appearance, the young girl''s heart burst out.


    A strange and terrifying thought sprang up in her heart, that is, the mysterious stranger would not kill all of them in the next moment, and use it to cultivate them?


    So she even busy way: "with human corpses out of the Jihua effect is limited, with the strength of the fierce birds to cultivate better."


    "It''s said that several decades ago, a body of fierce bird more than half a person high fell down from the mountain. At that time, our patriarch was not a patriarch. Fortunately, he picked up the body of this fierce bird and thought it was unusual, so he used it to cultivate Jihua


    "In the end, he cultivated three Jihua flowers. The flowers were as red as blood and as big as a palm. After eating, he greatly increased his strength and killed the former patriarch in one breath, thus becoming our patriarch."


    Ye Xi raised his eyebrows.


    It sounds like the common kappa flower should be a special cross flower. The more extraordinary the parasite is, the more extraordinary the swab flower will grow.


    He thought a move, called Zhuo, let it immediately catch a fierce beast back.


    Zhuo is very efficient. After a while, he brings a mammoth like King beast.


    In the eyes of all the people in awe.


    There was a big bang.


    After the dust circle was annihilated, the ferocious beast''s body was still terrible and lay in the pit.


    The young girl looked at it straight and swallowed hard. For the first time, she felt that her previous attempt to climb out of the pass might have been wrong.It''s really terrible outside!


    Ye Xi picked a flower from a mushroom and asked, "please tell me how to plant it. Do you want to spread the seed on it?"


    "Ah? Oh... "


    After two seconds, she came to her senses and said, "yes, just sprinkle the flower seeds on it. If you cut the flesh and blood and bury the seeds in it, it will take root faster!"


    Ye Xi took out the Black Dagger, jumped lightly to the body of the huge King beast, cut its flesh and blood, and buried all the flower seeds in it.


    Ye Xi squatted on the corpse of Wang Zhong''s fierce beast and asked the young lady, "how long will Jihua sprout?"


    "The more fertile the place where it grows, the faster it sprouts Look The green girl''s eyes suddenly brightened and excitedly pointed to Ye Xi''s feet, "it sprouts! How fast


    Ye Xi looked down.


    I saw a small bud with thick blood pulled out from the flesh and blood. The longer the speed, the higher the longer However, when they grow to five centimeters high, the buds suddenly wither and lie in the pool of blood with their heads tilted and withered. This is a failure of cultivation.


    "What''s going on..."


    She had never been in this situation.


    Ye Xi looked at the withered bud at his feet, thinking.


    The fierce bird that fell in the mountain several decades ago should be a fierce bird with relatively weak strength. However, this king species fierce beast is too strong for Jihua to absorb.


    Ye Xi stood up and called Zhuo again: "Gaga, go and catch a fierce beast with weak points, mixed blood level or pure blood level."


    Zhuo didn''t like to call.


    It''s been a long time since it caught such a weak beast.


    But no longer willing, it still went, and came back with two claws each catching two pure blood grade four tooth red boar. They are still alive, but their bodies are pierced by Zhuo''s sharp claws, and they are dying.


    Ye Xi buried the seeds of Jihua into the flesh and blood of two wild boars and waited patiently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    Two dying four toothed wild boars lie in a pool of blood, their bloodshot eyes gasping, and gradually, their bodies begin to twitch violently.


    Ye Xi''s eyes were fixed on the place where the flower seeds were buried in the wound, and found that the muscle twitch the most.


    A quarter of an hour later.


    The wound of the four toothed wild boar suddenly wriggles violently. Then, several young buds soaked in blood are suddenly pulled out of the flesh and blood, and then grow rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye!


    Half an hour later, several flower buds were already 20 cm long. They had no branches or leaves, but blood red flower buds the size of a baby''s fist were formed at the top. The skin of young flower buds was covered with blood, like blood vessels on the heart.


    "Wheezing, wheezing!"


    The panting of two four toothed wild boars became severe.


    The next moment.


    All the flower buds burst into full bloom like Epiphyllum, and the beauty of the picture is breathtaking.


    And the four toothed wild boars twitch violently, bounce, and then stare at the eyes, completely lost their breath - they are swab flowers to absorb the remaining vitality.


    As time goes by, Jihua is still becoming more delicate and water-saving, but the four tooth wild boar''s body is becoming more and more decadent.


    Ye Xi looked at the scarlet swab blossoming on the flesh and blood before he picked it.


    The flower branch is very crisp and tender. Once it is folded, the juice splashes out, and the clear reddish juice drips from the fracture like water drops.


    Ye Xi chewed the flowers and branches in his mouth.


    Although it looks as red as blood, it tastes sweet and sweet. In the mouth, there is only the fragrance of petals, and there is no smell of flesh and blood. After chewing and swallowing, ye Xi''s body suddenly surged a heat flow, which spread along the blood vessels, like a trickle of continuous transformation of Ye Xi''s body.


    Ye Xi stretched out his right hand and grasped it for a moment. He felt that his strength was slightly improved. Although it was very, very slight, it did.


    This feeling is very similar to that after eating the flesh and blood of fierce animals.


    It''s the same baby!


    Ye Xi''s eyes glowed with joy.


    He understood the function of swabbing flowers.


    Jihua is equivalent to a kind of converter. For example, I can only get 20% of the energy by eating the flesh and blood of fierce animals, but through the conversion, people can absorb 80% of the energy.


    The power of swallowing swab flower in the flesh and blood of fierce beast is much more than that of eating the blood and meat of fierce beast.


    "If we bring the flower seeds of Jihua to Xicheng and cultivate it on a large scale, then the strength of the soldiers in Xicheng can be accelerated. I didn''t expect to find such unexpected joy here."


    "It''s just that this Ji Hua can''t absorb the energy from the blood and flesh of the king''s fierce beast, and its effect on me is limited after all."


    Ye Xi thought.


    After putting aside the matter of Ji Hua, his sight wandered around again. Suddenly he saw that there seemed to be murals on the rock wall in the East, so he went to the other side.


    Seeing that ye Xi was gone, the young lady took a hard look at the brilliant flowers left on the four teeth wild boar, and quickened her pace to catch up with Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi came to the eastern cliff.


    There are a lot of very abstract murals painted in ochre red paint. Because of the long history, they have faded a little, but we can still tell what the original painting is.


    He looked slowly from the left.


    The murals here fade most severely. In the picture, more than 100 abstract and twisted little people are running outside the mountain. A giant insect, which is bigger than the mountain, is chasing them. They look frightened and accidentally run into a very huge mountain along the gap.


    After running to the mountain, more than 100 villains'' expressions became ecstatic.


    They began to dig holes in the ground, look for underground rivers, pick giant mushrooms, light a campfire, and dance around it I had a quiet time.


    After that, all the stories happened in the mountains. These stories are relatively dark, full of all kinds of infighting, and there are many bloody pictures of cannibalism.


    Ye Xi saw an old man with his arm raised high and his finger pointing to the sky. A strong man poked his hand into an old man''s chest and took out his heart dripping with blood. All the small people around him were smiling and even dancing excitedly.


    Ye Xi''s eyes sank slightly, and went directly to the end of the long mural in the middle.


    Here is a picture of the arrival of the "outside God".


    Outside the mountain, monsters as huge and ferocious as the mountain roared up to the sky. Inside the mountain, the children knelt down like cut wheat, looking very scared and afraid.


    In the next mural painting, a man with a body full of obvious positive characters stands up, holding a baby in both hands, dedicated to the monsters separated by a wall.


    In the next picture, the people in the mountain recovered to live and work in peace and contentment. Everyone looked like they were laughing. They gathered around the person who offered the baby with both hands and danced happily as if they were celebrating.


    "My Lord, they Is that really what it looks likeQingnu goes to Ye Xi and points to the monstrous monster on the mural.


    She also participated in the ceremony of offering babies in the clan, and heard the terrible roar of "external gods" outside the cliff, but she always wondered, if the "external gods" really love to eat human flesh and are really so powerful, why not smash the cliff to devour them?


    Seeing that ye Xi did not speak, the young lady looked at him suspiciously: "adult?"


    Ye Xi sighed: "I''ll take you to see it with my own eyes."


    After that, he clenched his right fist and gave a heavy blow to the cliff.


    There''s a big bang.


    In the startled eyes of the young girl, the rock wall with the ferocious monsters suddenly split into pieces. In an instant, the gravel splashed, the dust filled, and the thick rock wall was smashed through by violence. In front of her, there was a passage for one person to walk with.


    The green girl looked at the shadow of the trees outside the cave and felt the fresh mountain breeze blowing outside. The whole person was in a daze.


    Ye Xi took the lead and walked out: "go!"


    Qingnu reluctantly returned to her senses and followed Ye Xi in a trance with her trembling steps.


    She never thought that human flesh and blood would be like rocks No, it''s harder than rock, so you can easily smash through such a thick wall with your fist.


    She also had no dream that she could finally walk out of the mountain, and still walk out of the mountain in this way and come to the outside world.


    Ye Xi took the young girl to the fig forest and took her to see the howler monkey and the baby bones under the fig tree.


    The young girl looked at the tiny red haired howling monkeys hiding in the trees, holding up the young corpses among the dead leaves with trembling hands, looking like laughing, crying and weeping,


    "it turns out that the so-called external gods are them Ha ha ha


    "The external gods that we have worshipped for so many years are the external gods that we fear!"


    Ye Xi stood aside and waited for her to vent.


    For a long time, the young girl picked up her mood and put down her young bones. She solemnly asked Ye Xi, "thank you for bringing me here. I also want to ask you Is that the real God? I am shocked by your mystery and power. "


    Ye Xi: "no, I am a man, but I am a soldier."


    The young girl did not understand: "soldier?"


    Ye Xi''s eyes were calm: "although we humans are not born with hard crustaceans, sharp teeth, and huge bodies, we humans are witches."


    "Sorcery can help us ordinary people wake up to become soldiers, stimulate their physical potential, so as to hunt fierce beasts and fight against giant insects and beasts, and survive in this dangerous world."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    Qingnu has been living in a closed mountain. After listening to Ye Xi''s words, she still does not understand the concepts of "Wizard" and "warrior". However, what she understands is that ye Xi is not a God, but a person just like her!


    Her heart beat a little faster.


    Ye Xi went on Although we humans have witches and soldiers, our living conditions are still steep. Small tribes, especially, are in danger of being destroyed if they are not careful. Therefore, we must unite and reduce internal strife in order to survive better and longer. "


    The young girl nods hard.


    Ye Xi looked at her and said, "why did you stop me from saving your people?"


    "His name is pebble, it is..."


    She talked in detail, lest ye Xi think she was vicious and liked to kill people of the people.


    After hearing this, ye Xi said, "if it''s what you said, it''s OK that the man named pebble can''t be saved. By the way, what''s your name?"


    "My name is qingnu."


    Ye Xi zhengse said: "qingnu, now that your patriarch is dead, your tribe needs a new patriarch. How about you become this patriarch?"


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the mountain.


    There were tens of thousands of people huddled around the leaves.


    Ye Xi and qingnu stood on the mammoth body of the king beast and looked at the people below. After the meeting, ye Xi put his hands on qingnu''s head, which represents the clan leader''s status. Then he raised her hand and said in a loud voice,


    "after that, qingnu will be your patriarch!"


    The crowd kept a strange silence for a moment, and then they cheered loudly. The cheering was very warm, and some people cried out, "God has appointed a clan leader for us!"


    Thank God


    "Young girl! Patriarch! Young girl! Patriarch! Our new patriarch


    Ye Xi looked at the cheering crowd.


    He needs a clan leader to take charge of these people, but there is no soldier in the clan. In his eyes, the strength is almost the same and the same weak. It is OK to choose who is the leader of the clan.


    However, when he saw that the young girl''s heart was still bright, he would be puzzled by the existence of "external gods", would be curious about the outside world, would be sad for the dead baby, and had a strong tenacity, so he was more suitable to be a patriarch than these numb people.


    As for the appellation of "God", he is too lazy to explain, and these people will gradually know.


    After waiting for a long time, the cheering didn''t diminish. Finally, the young girl made a gesture of pressing down to let everyone calm down. Then she looked at everyone and said,


    "I want to tell you the good news, that is, the people of God have decided to move here and live with us temporarily! They are as powerful as gods! They can tame monsters as powerful as my feet! They are strong and kind, and they are willing to protect us! "


    Boom.


    Like boiling oil spilled into a ladle of water, people boiling!


    "Thank God for his kindness!"


    Tens of thousands of people with pale skin and only leaves covering their bodies once again bowed to their knees with their buttocks pouted and wept bitterly.


    Ye Xi, don''t open your eyes.


    The people here are so stupid that he can''t bear to look directly. He is very glad that after he came to this world, he first met the Tushan tribe, not the closed Giant Mountain Tribe.


    Let the newly appointed eldest daughter of the clan continue to communicate with her people. Ye Xi calls for Zhuo, and a beautiful one jumps over Zhuo and goes to the cave to inform the soldiers that they have moved together.


    The living conditions in the mountain are much better than those in the cave.


    Although the light is dim here, there is at least sunshine. Unlike the darkness in the cave, it can provide plenty of rest for tens of thousands of Uighur birds. The most important thing is that it''s hidden. It''s hard for other tribes to find out.


    Where ye Xi was satisfied, not to mention the rest of Xicheng soldiers.


    After arriving here, the soldiers marvelled at the wonderful nature and praised it as a wonderful place. However, they turned around and found that there was no house here. The poor people of Jushan nationality sleep on the open grass at night, while the people with good conditions sleep in underground caves.


    There''s no decent place to sleep.


    Ye Xi said to them, "we have to live here for some time. Don''t treat ourselves badly. Build a house."


    So the soldiers did not hesitate to build wooden houses.


    They went to the ancient banyan forest a mile away to cut down the trees, which were transported back one by one and polished carefully. Then he peeled the bark, kneaded them into ropes, and tied the logs together.


    War animals are not idle, either to help carry wood, or to go to the woods to hunt prey.


    Everything is in full swing.


    In the busy crowd, black thorn carried sanhei''s neck and led a group of dark cubs to show them around the mountain people.


    "Look, which is your father am? Which one looks closer? "


    When they saw the tall and burly black thorns, they came to them with trembling faces and flattering smiles.The people of these giant mountain people were originally timid. When they watched the majestic beasts coming and going, and the soldiers carrying trees more than ten times as tall as human beings, they were scared to death by beasts of war or to be killed by soldiers with one blow.


    It''s no use even if the young girl tries to appease her.


    Black three looked at the faces of fear and flattery, impatient in the heart, and called vaguely: "no, no!"


    Black thorn looked disappointed at the quail like standing in front of him, and then looked up and down over Heisan.


    The skin of the Jushan people is covered with white, while the black three are raised by the roaring monkeys. They have been exposed to the sun since their birth, and their skin is dark. They look like two races. There is no similarity between them.


    Black three small claws grasp black thorn''s hand: "go!"


    Behind a group of black monkey cubs also jumped to the ground, shouting to go.


    There is no concept of AFU amum in their cognition. Except for the red haired howler monkeys who raised them, they only recognize the black thorn and open them. These cubs don''t want to look for afaam at all.


    Black thorn has been looking for a long time and is impatient. Seeing that they don''t care and are not angry,


    "forget it, it''s not good to throw you away. Father, good am, if it''s good, now I can''t mean to die, forget it!"


    "Yo ho!"


    Monkey cubs see no need to recognize AFU amum, as if suddenly liberated, ghost roar, shout, cheering and galloping forward.


    However, before running a few steps, he was kicked down by the black thorn and announced mercilessly: "rub the bark rope with me!"


    The black cubs kneaded their buttocks, stood up, and kneaded the rope.


    The soldiers are highly efficient.


    Just three days later, rows and rows of neat and beautiful wooden houses were erected on the open space. Of course, they left a tallest, largest and most tidy wooden house in the center for ye Xi.


    Almost at the time of the completion of the group of wooden houses, a good news came from the Uighur birds sent out, that is, two complete meteorites, one large and one small, were found more than ten miles away from the southeast.


    We used the fastest speed to transport the meteorite back, in which a total of more than a catty of source rocks were dug.


    It was a great achievement. All the soldiers were in a good mood. They felt that they were not so far away from their hometown in vain. Everything was worth it. Seeing that everyone was so happy, ye Xi waved his palm and decided to raise a bonfire in the huge mountain tonight, and all of them would celebrate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    Underground caves.


    The torch crackled and burned, and the dark river water flowed slowly.


    "Crash, crash!"


    A pair of thin but scabby hands kept scooping water on the long wet hair, and the water with dust trickled back into the dark river.


    I saw a young woman squatting on the edge of the dark river, slowly cleaning her long hair and skin by the faint light of fire.


    Until it was clean, the girl stood up, and the women next to her immediately presented her with freshly picked flowers. The young woman pinched the delicate flowers and smeared the fragrant flower liquid on her hair.


    Change into a clean leaf skirt and chest wrap, the young girl stepped on the ground.


    The night wind smoked people, and soon blew the green girl''s long hair half dry.


    Barefoot on the grass, she walked to the center.


    The big yellow fire was burning in the sky, which was as hot as a fire in the sky.


    A group of tall and strong soldiers sang and danced around the campfire, while the women of the Jushan nationality abandoned their timidity and led the soldiers to dance happily, trying to show their own style.


    Some soldiers couldn''t bear it. They directly picked up the women who were laughing at themselves and strode to the side.


    It is understandable that the soldiers of Xicheng have been vegan for several months and suddenly see so many women here.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    People around him laughed with kindness.


    Ye Xi was also laughing, but he didn''t participate in the carnival. He just sat a few meters away from the bonfire, looking at everyone with a smile, and occasionally drinking a small sip of ice sake brought by Xicheng.


    The firelight set off Ye Xi''s face, making him look sharp and handsome.


    The young girl looked at Ye Xi''s side face and unconsciously pressed her hand on her chest. She felt the things in her chest thump violently and violently, which was even more violent and loud than when she was climbing a cliff.


    She walked towards Ye Xi like a wandering soul.


    Ye Xi found that the young girl came to her side and moved her eyes away from the campfire. With a smile that had not faded, ye Xi asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The young girl was excited, and she found herself in front of her sweetheart unconsciously.


    Looking at Ye Xi''s smile to her, her heart is even hotter. Qingnu has always been a very brave person. When she saw Ye Xi asking her, she did not feel timid. On the contrary, her eyes were firm and her eyes were bright, and she held Ye Xi''s hand.


    "My God!"


    The young girl knelt down on one knee in a high voice.


    She looked at Ye Xi warmly and devoutly, holding his hand in her hands and pressing it to her plump chest.


    "Please let me have a child for you."


    When the soldiers around saw such a powerful scene, they could not afford to dance. They all took a breath and were admired by the young girl.


    So many women in Xicheng admire Ye Xi! No one dares to say that, the appearance in front of me is just a beautiful matriarch, who dare to start directly!


    Good color!!!


    Ye Xi was surprised that the young lady would be like this, and in an instant he took back his hand: "I''m sorry."


    "Why?"


    The young girl never thought that one day she would rush to do what she had never been able to avoid, nor did she expect that she would be rejected.


    Ye Xi: "I have a partner."


    Qingnu is more confused.


    What does it have to do with having a partner?


    Who wanted her to have a baby, Ono or limestone, who didn''t have a partner or a woman of her own? Why couldn''t someone she adore?


    And she had never heard or seen a man refuse a woman to have a child for herself.


    What''s more, she has a plump breast and enough food to feed their children. She has a strong physique. She will not give birth to a weak child. She is an excellent mother


    No, it''s not.


    The young girl thought that the soldiers could tear the prey with their bare hands. She looked gloomy and lowered her hand slowly.


    She''s really weak compared to them.


    Ye Xi helped the young girl up: "get up."


    "If I have a child with you, my partner will be very unhappy." Ye Xi imagined Cang Wu angry and jealous, and could not help laughing, "her strength is stronger than me, and her temper is not good. Maybe she will tear me up at that time."


    Young girl was surprised,


    "better than you?"


    Her sight unconsciously found Dong muying, who was bigger and stronger than men in the crowd.


    Among the soldiers of Xicheng, dongmuying is a woman.


    Looking at dongmuying''s graceful figure and bulging muscles in her arms, she couldn''t help but take a breath of cool air. Think of a more muscular than Dong muying, three meters tall, bear like strong woman, forced Ye Xi''s intimate appearance, but also took a cold breath.


    Then there was a little sadness and anger in her eyes.Looking up at Ye Xi''s handsome face, the young girl was gnashing her teeth in her heart. She wanted to get rid of the bear woman in her mind who was intimate with Ye Xi, and beat her up or tear her up


    Qingnu is sad, angry and heartbroken. She can''t stay any longer and turns to leave.


    But how could Xicheng soldiers let her go? They were admiring qingnu''s bravery and wanted to get to know each other. So dongmuying came forward, strong arm to qingnu shoulder, tough to turn her to the campfire.


    "Oh, don''t go, don''t go, dance with us!"


    "How can you say that you are also the patriarch here? How can you say you can go away?"


    "Come on, let''s try something good for you. This is Xicheng wine, which is only available in our place, but not in other places. A few mouthfuls can make you very happy."


    Unable to break free from the shackles of Dong muying''s pincers, the young girl was forced to join the carnival and dance with her red cheeks and bright eyes.


    Ye Xi didn''t take the incident to heart. He sat down again on the grass, took a sip of ice sake, and continued to enjoy the dancing by the campfire with a smile.


    He was happy in his heart.


    After tonight, there will probably be a lot of women pregnant, and many soldiers will have their own children.


    Xicheng once again injected fresh blood, the future will be more and more powerful.


    The bonfire feast lasted until late at night.


    Everyone went home with great pleasure.


    The next morning, ye Xi and qingnu talked in detail. Tell her the general situation outside, the consequences of the meteorite rain, and the general situation of Xicheng. Finally, I sincerely invite the people of Jushan to join Xicheng.


    Naturally, qingnu agreed without hesitation. She immediately swore allegiance to Ye Xi on behalf of the Jushan people and expressed her infinite longing for the distant city of Xi.


    However, ye Xi did not intend to take these tens of thousands of ordinary people back to Xicheng immediately.


    Although Zhuo is huge, it can''t transport tens of thousands of people at one time, and these people are ordinary people. None of them has a mount or a beast. They just walk on two legs. They don''t know they are going to reach the age of monkey.


    So he asked the people of Jushan to stay here, and when they had some self-protection ability and a mount, they returned to Xicheng together with Xicheng soldiers who had completed the search task.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    At this time, there was still a long time to go before the big sacrifice. Ye Xi planned to select a group of reserve soldiers with excellent quality from the Jushan people, and then spend several sorcerer stones to help them wake up first.


    The reserve trial process prepared for them is very simple, first test strength, speed and other aspects, qualified people go into the jungle, kill a designated prey, so as to pass.


    Of course, the jungle was cleared ahead of time. Poisonous insects and snakes were cleaned up. Only relatively weak wild animals were left in the forest for them to hunt.


    After properly arranging these things, ye Xicai was free.


    On the top of the mountain.


    The air here is thin, and the mountain wind is fierce and cold. Because the sun is not covered by clouds, the sun directly pours down and burns people''s skin.


    The top topography of this mountain is very special. It is not solid, but ring like a crater. The middle is hollowed out. The rock wall is only 20 cm thick. Ordinary people may fall from the top of the mountain because of the strong wind and dizziness.


    Ye Xi and Huo Li stood firm as a rock without fear.


    "Gaga!"


    "Bamboobooboo!"


    One by one, bright feathered steed Uighur birds came from afar.


    Fire castor ears, carefully distinguish these birds or shrill or hoarse calls, and then observe their movements, and finally determine whether they bring new information.


    Ye Xi took a basket of fierce animal meat foam and sprinkled it to them to eat.


    He sprinkled it evenly, and the foam of meat was scattered in the air like raindrops.


    The Uighur birds shuttled around Yexi, their sharp eagle eyes fixed on the meat foam, and accurately caught the meat foam nearby and swallowed it into its throat. Many Uighur birds are intertwined, and a Black Whirlwind seems to blow around the mountain top.


    Soon a basket of meat foam bottomed out.


    The Uighur birds dispersed in contentment.


    Although ye xisa''s fierce animal meat foam is small, it''s all the meat of the savage beast. For these common Uighur birds, the energy is very high. A little bit is enough to excite them.


    Ye Xi took an empty bamboo basket to meet the strong wind and looked at the distance against the scorching sun.


    The scenery on the top of the mountain is unique.


    There are many pterosaurs with long tails and ferocious spines flying in the sea of clouds. There are also many strange blue and purple insects like damselflies and butterflies, shuttling through the clouds.


    These wonderful creatures set off the magnificent and continuous mountains in the distance, as well as two huge and strange suns, together depicting a unique prehistoric beauty.


    "Hoo, Hoo!"


    It''s windy at the top of the mountain.


    Ye Xi''s black hair was blown upside down.


    At this time, if he had long hair hanging down from his waist, wearing ancient costume, long hair and flowing clothes, he would look absolutely immortal, as if he was about to emerge into the immortal. Unfortunately, he had a sharp short hair and a black leather armor for fighting. His body was upright and upright. His muscles were tight and full of explosive force. He had no connection with immortal spirit.


    Suddenly, a golden Canary appeared in the sea of clouds.


    After the Canary appeared, the pterosaurs and giant damselflies in the sea of clouds all retreated like two sides, and the canary, like a dazzling little sun, flew quickly to Ye Xi.


    There''s a bang.


    Before the Canary lands, Qiu Ya jumps directly from its back.


    The cliff on the top of the mountain is not so solid. With his jump, the rock at the foot of Ye Xi is broken, and the gravel of all sizes rustles down.


    The fire castor''s face was black and he said, "what are you doing?! Be careful


    Qiu Ya didn''t expect that his jump would make such a big noise. He regretted that he immediately knelt down on one knee and pleaded with Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi said with a smile: "it''s OK. If you jump a few more times, I won''t fall down. Get up."


    Qiu Ya was more and more embarrassed by Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi saw that Qiu Ya was a bit impetuous at first, and asked, "how, what trouble did you encounter?"


    Qiu Ya grabs his hair hard: "it''s nothing. It''s just the group of people from the Jushan nationality Oh! I don''t understand why they are so useless! "


    "I''ve never seen a person who is less daring than them. It''s better for us to take a child out of Xicheng at will."


    Today, Qiu Ya was in charge of the reserve trial. He followed the experimenters all the way to protect and supervise them. As a result, he was so angry that he vomited three liters of blood and ran back on the way.


    Fire castor chokes him: "this as for you to become so angry, straight Leng Leng ground jumps down?"


    Qiu Ya squatted down impatiently: "ah! You haven''t seen them bear like that! When a horned cow rushes forward, it will frighten them all down, throw away their spears and run away


    "I''m so angry at them that I want to have a meal together!"


    "If they are like this, how can they be soldiers of Xicheng, how can they be our clansmen, how can they be worthy to hunt and fight with us?"


    He complained in a rage.Fire castor also frowned: "won''t it? What we''ve caught are very weak and weak beasts, so we won''t be afraid to throw away the spears? "


    Qiu Ya rolled a white eye: "how can I not, there are still begged for mercy from the wild animals!"


    "Ah!"


    Fire castor copper bell like eyes stare, very suspicious of their own ears.


    Qiu Ya sneered: "yes, I kneel on the ground and kneel down to the boar in tears. I pray that it will not attack them. You should go and have a look and have a long insight."


    Fire castor:.... "


    He imagined the picture and finally understood why Qiu Ya was so angry.


    Fire castor swallowed his saliva and couldn''t help but ask Ye Xi: "master Xiwu, do we really want to take these people to Xicheng, and let them become Xicheng people and soldiers?"


    To kneel down and beg for mercy in front of a wild boar is simply!


    You can be laughed to death if you say it!


    Ye Xi: "of course, I have promised the head of qingnu clan for a long time. These people of Jushan will be our people."


    Fire castor and Qiu Ya look at each other, can see the bitter smile in each other''s eyes.


    They really don''t want to have such people! It''s a shame to be a slave!


    Ye Xi looked at their small expressions and laughed: "come on, don''t be unhappy. These people have been living in the closed and rich mountains. They are not short of food, and they are not disturbed by giant insects and wild animals. All of them are spoiled by the comfortable environment. This kind of performance is normal."


    "Wild boar and bison are common in your eyes. It''s not strange for them to be afraid when they see them for the first time."


    Qiu ya: "do you mean that they will be bold in the future? But I don''t think these people want to be stronger at all. "


    This was the second place he was angry. In his cognition, all men are eager to become soldiers, eager to raise weapons to fight fierce beasts, and eager for blood and strength. However, these men of Jushan nationality are reluctant to participate in the reserve trial!


    Qiu Ya truthfully said: "there are many people who want to quit the trial on the way. I hear them murmuring in secret that they would rather eat mushrooms than hunt wild animals and eat meat so hard!"


    Fire castor laughed angrily.


    Ye Xi, however, was not anxious and impatient. He said gently, "don''t worry, they will change."


    He knew that the environment would force the people of Jushan to change, even if they were not eager for strength and self-improvement. But when the large troops moved to Xicheng together, they must have sharpened their heads and wanted to become stronger after a few months on the road.


    Qiu ya: "what if it really can''t be changed?"


    Ye Xi smile: "really can''t change, let''s arrange them to do chores in Xicheng. Our roads, back hills and latrines need to be cleaned, pools need to be filled with water, potted plants of insect willows need to be moved to remove insects, and large areas of farmland need to be weeded More chores. "


    "Xicheng will not raise idle people."


    Qiu Ya is finally relieved,


    "yes, it can make our people more relaxed!"


    He moved his fingers thoughtfully and pinched his knuckles with a loud noise. After that, he would smile,


    "it''s a bit extravagant for tens of thousands of people to do chores, so I''ll continue to toss them about! Try to get more qualified soldiers out! "


    After that, he saluted Ye Xi and left. Then he jumped on the Canary''s back and flew down the mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    Not long after Qiu Ya left, ye Xi also left the top of the mountain.


    He did not call Zhuo, but relying on the skill of passing people to climb down directly.


    As soon as he returned to the mountain, ye Xi saw several peacock people and women sitting in a circle on the grass, passing a gorgeous Peacock Skirt and discussing how to weave a beautiful skirt.


    Now all the peacock people have moved to the mountain. They are weak and driven by force with tears in their eyes. At the beginning, the people who lived there were wronged and unwilling. Later, I found that it was very safe and there was meat to eat. So I lived happily and couldn''t catch up.


    Because the distance was too far, the group did not find Ye Xi jumping off the cliff, and they were still discussing the Peacock Skirt.


    Do you like the peacock''s skirt over there


    "Certainly, how beautiful


    The women of the Jushan nationality were obsessed with looking at the skirt and said that they would like to take off their leaf clothes and change into this gorgeous dress woven by peacock feathers.


    Ah Yue looked at their obsessed eyes, relieved and said with a smile, "I heard that the food in Xicheng is more delicious. When we get there, we will trade food with them with skirts."


    "Don''t you want to learn how to weave a peacock skirt? I''ll teach you..."


    Ye Xi withdrew his sight.


    These thousands of peacock people are poor in strength, not good at fighting, and have no special ability. After going to Xicheng, they can only do chores or sell peacock skirts.


    No, it''s not.


    Ye Xi felt his chin and thought that peacock man''s blood seemed to be highly poisonous! In the future, we can test the toxicity. If the blood is very toxic, we should encourage them to sell blood occasionally, so as to save time to extract the venom of poisonous insects


    But there seems to be something sinister about it.


    "Master Xiwu!"


    The cowhorn wizard, leaning on his bone stick, strode over with joy.


    Ye Xi put down the idea of bloodletting and said with a smile, "how can the ox horn witch be so happy? Is there something good happening?"


    The ox horn witch was smiling red, and the wrinkles on his face were stretched out: "it''s a good thing. I found a talent that is particularly good, especially suitable for being a wizard!"


    Ye Xi''s eyes lit up: "yes!"


    During this period, in addition to selecting reserve soldiers, ten accompanying witches have been selecting talented wizard disciples from tens of thousands of Jushan people.


    The people of Jushan are cowardly and timid. They can''t select many qualified reserve soldiers. However, there are many people with wizard talent. Now, more than 20 have been found.


    Now Niujiao wizard says he has found a wizard disciple with excellent talent. It''s a lot of happy things.


    Niujiao wizard said with a smile: "today I have the cheek to ask Lord Xiwu. Please give me this good seedling and give it to the old man as my disciple."


    "Well..."


    Ye Xizheng wants to open his mouth.


    A roar choked his words in his throat.


    "Master Xiwu, etc.!"


    Ye Xi turned his head and found that the wizard of the roar tribe and the wizard of the blood line tribe were marching towards them with a thin, weak and pale boy.


    Just now, the roar was just from the Horde sorcerer.


    Ye Xi took out his ears. He didn''t know that the voice of roaring wizard could be so loud before.


    Roaring wizard came to them and first saluted Ye Xi. Then he glared at the ox horn wizard with displeasure: "Niujiao witch, you are not kind. This child is more suitable to be my disciple! How could you go to master Xiwu to ask for someone first? "


    Blood line witch eyebrow tiny wrinkle: "I also intend to take him as a disciple."


    The roaring witch leaned on a bone stick, and said with impressive momentum: "this is the fight between the two witches, I and the ox horn wizard. Don''t you want to join the fun?"


    The blood striped witch pursed his thin purple black lips and looked at him darkly: "although you found this child first, there are few suitable for practicing witchcraft. This child must belong to me."


    The blood striped witch is wearing a black linen robe. The skin of the exposed face and hands is gray. The purple red blood vessels are protruding, and even the capillaries are clear. The appearance is so terrible that it can scare children to cry.


    The sullen stare was obviously more penetrating.


    But roar Wu is not afraid of him, he is a quick temper, neck a stem, eyes stare, is about to quarrel again, ye Xi to play round the field.


    "Come on, all right, don''t argue."


    When ye Xi spoke, the three gray haired witches did not dare to argue any more. The old man held the bone staff in his hand and hung his head slightly in the direction of Ye Xi, waiting for ye Xi to speak quietly.


    Ye Xi looked at the young man with pale skin, hiding behind the three sorcerers, who had no sense of existence: "are you the disciple they scrambled for? What''s your name? "


    The young man stood out trembling. First, he secretly looked up at Ye Xi, and then whispered, "I have no name. Everyone calls me ah Shi, because I am the tenth child of am."Ye Xi: "I''ll give you a name, and I''ll call it How about pen


    "Peng, thank you for your name," he said


    Ye Xi, general Peng Fuqi, said, "they all want to take you as their disciple. What do you think? Whose disciple do you want to be?"


    Peng was silent.


    The three witches looked at him nervously.


    After half a ring, Peng raised his head, opened a pair of big eyes and carefully looked at Ye Xi: "I, can I be your apprentice?"


    All of them stayed.


    Ye Xi was also stunned. After a meeting, he shook his head and said, "I''m not going to accept students for the time being."


    The three witches were relieved, but Peng was very disappointed, but he immediately made a decision, looked at the blood line wizard and said, "then I want to be the wizard''s disciple!"


    The blood tattoo wizard was overjoyed, but his face was gloomy and used to it. He couldn''t even laugh when he wanted to laugh. The corners of his mouth puffed, forming a twisted and gloomy sneer.


    Roar Wu lost such a talented disciple, the elder brother asked Peng unhappily: "why choose him?"


    Peng said timidly in a low voice He looks better. "


    Ye Xi laughed.


    He didn''t expect Peng to pick the teacher like this. He just thought he was the most powerful one because he looked terrible.


    However, it is also a mistake. The strength of the blood mark wizard must be above the roar wizard and the ox horn wizard.


    "Alas..."


    Niu Jiao Wu and Hou Wu didn''t expect that they lost in such a place. Qi was not, and laughter was not. They had to accompany Ye Xi to shake his head and smile bitterly.


    Blood line wizard looked at Peng, Peng was obviously afraid, and his small body shivered for a while, but he didn''t retreat.


    Looking at the new face of the disciple, he felt that there were some strong muscles in his eyes.


    The cowhorn wizard and the roaring witch are laughing bitterly.


    Ye Xi comforted the two lost witches and said to them, "come on, don''t be depressed. There are more than 10000 people who haven''t tested their talents yet. Maybe there are still good candidates in them! Even if there is no one here, there will be some in the future. Don''t worry. "


    The cowhorn wizard and the roaring witch said in the same voice,


    "yes!"


    In fact, although they are holding their wrists, they don''t care too much, because this time they have both accepted two disciples here, and they have gained a lot.


    They didn''t expect to have such a harvest when they came to this wild land. They were very glad when Chu Ye Xi ordered them to come. In fact, they can''t wait to go back to Xicheng and see the wonderful faces of those witches left behind in Xicheng after they learned that each of them had accepted two wizard disciples.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    Three witches and young Peng Hou were sent away.


    Ye Xi stood in his place and looked at the people and scenery around him.


    Since Xicheng soldiers and peacock people all moved here, the mountain has become very lively, it seems that there are people everywhere.


    Because of the arrival of tens of thousands of Uighur birds, those swallows in jushankou abandoned their nests and flew to other places to make nests. When the soldiers have nothing to do, they like to climb the cliff and pick up the empty bird''s nest. The scene is more lively than the climbing competition held by the Jushan people.


    But it won''t last long.


    "Bang!"


    A little noise.


    Fire castor also climbed down from the top of the mountain and jumped to the grass.


    "Master Xiwu!"


    Seeing ye Xi nearby, Huo Li saluted Ye Xi''s back.


    Just ready to go, but listen to Ye Xitou also said: "it is time to disperse."


    Ah?


    Fire castor Leng for a long time, just react to come over: "you mean...?!"


    Ye Xi turned back and said, "yes, the Uighur birds have almost searched the source rocks around here. Our team should go to other places to look for them."


    "In the future, our team will be divided into ten teams and will no longer act together."


    This time, he brought more than 4000 soldiers and ten witches from Xicheng, to divide the team into ten groups. Each team will consist of 400 soldiers, plus a level 5 warrior and a wizard.


    These ten teams will be like nails, one by one, and plunge into the wilderness to conduct a carpet search. The places that are not marked on the map, and those covered by darkness and mystery will be illuminated a little bit.


    Many of them will go to Xicheng to find the light of their civilization.


    If these small tribes are like scattered fireflies, then Xi City is like a group of dazzling fire light. They will be attracted by this light, and come together from all directions and gather together to Xi City.


    Of course, the team will also find scattered source rocks.


    Although limited to the strength of Xicheng, they can only send more than 4000 people and tens of thousands of Uighur birds. But in the future, the number of soldiers in Xicheng will be more and more, and the number of Uighur birds that can be sent out will not only be tens of thousands in this area, but millions, tens of millions.


    Ye Xi said to Huo Li, "go and inform the team leaders for me. Tell them that there are five days to prepare. In the morning after five days, everyone will start on time."


    "Let the captain and Wizard of each team check whether the defensive dominoes, speed up dominoes, Zengli dominoes and hidden dominoes are all taken. Do not leave out the items used in divination. If there is something missing, put forward it now and let the divination wizard make it quickly. "


    "I''ll go to the south, and you''ll be responsible for going east and West."


    "The distance between the two teams should not exceed 100 kilometers. In this way, if something goes wrong, it will be convenient to support each other. When the team is fully deployed, move north together. "


    Line up the points and use the line as a net. If you sweep from south to North like a net, there will be no missing thread.


    "Yes


    The fire castor bowed his head and wrote them down.


    ¡­¡­


    After a week.


    Xicheng soldiers in the mountain were almost evacuated, leaving only a small group of soldiers stationed in the same place. Ye Xi simply explained with the young female patriarch that he also rode Zhuo to the south.


    The further south, the more humid and sultry the climate will be.


    There are more and more insects in the jungle, more and more fierce.


    Hundreds of kilometers away from the mountain, thousands of insects can lurk in a humble tree, which makes people look like goose bumps. Here and there are centipedes, spiders, mosquitoes and ants, as well as a variety of strange and unheard of ferocious poisonous insects.


    If you leave an ordinary person here, you can''t live for a day No, it''s hard for half a day.


    There is not even an inch of safety in the jungle, and ordinary people can''t live.


    Ye Xi sat on the back of the big bat and looked down.


    The primitive jungle is vast and verdant, and the green is continuous into the sea. However, it is rare for dinosaurs to have large beasts. No matter they are herbivores or carnivores, there are quite a lot of birds. They all have long tongues and feed on insects.


    He also found a strange face.


    That is, a lot of insects here often die inexplicably. Small mushrooms, small flowers or bamboo shoots will grow on the body of insects. Some of this dead form is like Cordyceps sinensis, just like the bat moth larvae are parasitized by fungi. Grass grows from the insects and finally turns into Cordyceps sinensis.


    Of course, they are more terrifying than the appearance of Cordyceps sinensis. Ordinary people can''t imagine a giant spider as big as a calf hanging on a spider web and growing a gray flower on its body.


    It is also impossible to imagine thousands of poisonous ants with fist size growing long and thin mushrooms like Flammulina velutipes on their bodies and dying in a mass around their nests.


    It was near evening.


    Ye Xi let Zhuo fall to rest.


    Zhuo fan with huge purple red wings, looking at a small forest, slowly fly down.It will be the body of the breath without shelter to let go, the insects in the jungle Shua La, the ghost like crazy to flee around.


    When it landed, it trampled wildly on the moss covered dwarf trees around it. It trampled on all the ferns and shrubs all around, clearing out a place for it to stop.


    In the end, there are still some dull and unwise insects around.


    The two wings of Zhuo are lifted.


    "Hula!"


    There was a strong wind on the ground.


    The leaves and broken branches, along with the tiny insects attached to the lichen, were blown away by the wind. Now it''s clean all around, and all the insects are gone.


    Ye Xi jumped down from Zhuo and took out a small fragment of the source stone from the animal skin bag and threw it to Zhuo.


    Zhuo opened his mouth and swallowed it.


    One man and one bird searched for so many days, and the harvest was good. A total of five complete large meteorites were found, and more than two catties of source rocks were chiseled out inside.


    The main reason is that there are no mutated fierce beasts occupying the meteorites, and the super tribes have not searched here, so their harvest is relatively large.


    "Bu Li --!"


    "Bulalian --!"


    In the secluded forest, the melodious call of fire feather sparrow is faintly heard.


    One bird and one man''s eyes brightened, and their heads turned in the direction of the sound.


    Although the forest in the south is humid and full of insects, it has one wonderful advantage: there are so many flamingos here.


    Flamingo is a kind of bird with meat and blood, which is extremely delicious. As early as in the Heiji mountains, ye Xi had heard of its delicious food from the Wukou of Jiuyi. Later, in the nuhe River Basin, ye Xi ate an egg of a flamingo, and felt that it was as delicious as a delicacy.


    However, with the growth of Ye Xi''s insight, he realized that the Flamingo in the nuhe River Basin was not pure at all, not a real one. It is said that the real Flamingo is very delicate and difficult to raise. Only in the super big tribe do they spend a lot of effort to keep a few birds, and occasionally taste the fresh ones.


    Unexpectedly, in this humid tropical rain forest full of poisonous insects, there are large groups of fire feather birds.


    Ye Xi laughed, patted Zhuo''s paws and said, "Gaga, it''s time to catch our dinner!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    "Li you --"


    Zhuo gave a clear and crisp song and happily agreed with Ye Xi''s suggestion.


    The next moment, a person and a fierce bird move very quickly together to drill into the jungle, faintly can hear the fire feather bird frightened shrill sound.


    Before long, ye Xi returned with a full load.


    Ye Xi caught ten flamingos.


    The size of the Flamingo is similar to that of a peacock. It is not too big. One is not enough for him, the king of stomach. So he tied the body of the Flamingo with vines, and carried the ten flamingos back with the cane.


    Zhuo is more troublesome. Even though he is powerful, he can only use his two claws to return and put his prey because he can''t use tools.


    "One, two, three, four Twenty eight heads


    Ye Xi counted the bodies of the fire feather birds on the ground, and found that Zhuo had caught 28 birds to make their own dinner. The death of these Flamingo birds are the same. They were all shocked to death by the singing of Zhuo. The bodies are very complete. They are much cleaner than the headless birds of Ye Xi.


    "So much, let''s get started."


    Ye Xi rolled up his sleeves and began to deal with the body of the Flamingo.


    The blood of the Flamingo is also delicious. He drinks up the water in the copper pot, infuses the blood, and then squats on the ground to pluck and dissect the Flamingo. Because Zhuo was raised by him since childhood, he also likes to eat cooked meat, so he has to deal with a total of 38 flamingos.


    After ye Xi finished the treatment of three flamingos, Zhuo flew back.


    "Bang!"


    Before Zhuo falls, a black stone ball with two people''s height smashes to Ye Xi''s side in a terrifying manner, making a pit on the ground.


    Ye Xi turned his head and found that it was a huge watermelon worm like a small elephant. It''s just that it''s covered with black and bright carapace, and it''s a ball, so at first glance it looks like a stone ball.


    But this watermelon insect is really harder than the hard rock. When it is smashed down from such a high altitude, there is no trace on his body. I don''t know where Zhuo found the best insect.


    Zhuo flew down, with a long beak to fiddle with the watermelon insect, found that can not find the flaw, throat issued a strange coo cry, and then it will take off to the high altitude, and then it will crash.


    Over and over again.


    In the jungle, there was a terrible dull sound, which scared the nearby creatures into silence and moved away from them.


    Ye Xi laughed indulgently: "still play addiction."


    After all the fire feather birds were disposed of, ye Xi built several simple stoves with wooden piles, and piled up dead branches and leaves under them. Finally, he strung the flamingos on the branches like roasted chicken.


    Zhuo didn''t know when he flew down, folded his feathers and squatted beside him. He looked very clever.


    Ye Xigang took out the flint to start a fire, and Zhuo puffed a white flame at the dead tree branches, and suddenly the withered tree branches lit up a strong golden flame.


    "Gaga, good job!"


    At the beginning, Zhuo couldn''t control the flame well. When he helped Ye Xi ignite, he always burned the branches into coke. Unexpectedly, this time, he became proficient in the fire spraying technology and knew to spray it from a distance.


    Ye Xi ignited all the small stoves, and then put up five strings of fire feather sparrow meat at one time, and let the fire tongue slowly roast the bird meat.


    Zhuo waited for a while to feel bored, and then went to smash that watermelon insect to play.


    Even though the shell of the poor watermelon worm was very hard, he couldn''t help smashing it. Finally, he was on his last gasp. His body stretched out and showed his fragile belly.


    Zhuo is also tired of playing, with a long beak ferociously pecked to death the watermelon insect, and then like eating crayfish, slowly pull out the watermelon insect''s shell, peck the insect meat a little bit, right as a small point before the meal.


    Gradually, the fire feather bird meat began to ripen.


    The outer layer of the bird meat is roasted golden brown and crisp by the fire, and ziziqi is bubbling with oil. A wonderful smell of meat breaks out, straight into the nose of one person and one pet.


    "PATA!"


    The insect meat in the mouth of Zhuo falls.


    It''s a pair of eyes straight on the fire feather sparrow meat, almost as if stuck to the above, half of the silk can''t move. Finally, Zhuo couldn''t help it, his eyes were green, and he came close to the fire feather and tried to smell the aroma.


    Ye Xi pushed away the huge fluffy bird head of Zhuo and said, "it will be ripe after the meeting, don''t make trouble!"


    Zhuo slanted his head to please Ye Xi, and his throat gave out a chirping voice, listening to the hearts of the people are going to melt.


    This coquettish voice reminds Ye Xi of Zhuo''s lovely appearance when he was a child. He can''t help touching his soft feathers and saying in a warm voice, "eat a few raw cushions first."


    After hearing this, Zhuo looked up and swallowed a few fire feather birds. After a while, he felt uncomfortable because of the aroma. He flew to the distance and grabbed ten flamingos and threw them at Ye Xi''s feet.


    At this time, the first batch of flamingo meat was completely cooked, and the hot and white air was bubbling, and the explosive fragrance was scattered hundreds of meters away with the wind.


    Ye Xi was also tortured by the fragrance. After throwing a string of flamingo birds to Zhuo, he couldn''t wait to grab a bunch of bird meat that chewed a large mouthful of fragrance.


    Although the outer layer of the flesh of the Flamingo is roasted golden and crisp, the meat inside is snow-white, and the silk is clear, fresh and incomparable. After swallowing, it still has the fragrance of teeth and cheeks.Ye Xi narrowed his eyes in enjoyment.


    "The flesh of this Flamingo is really excellent! I''m afraid any seasoning will spoil its taste. Just put a little salt on it


    "None of the meat I''ve eaten before is comparable to that of the Flamingo. I heard that snow camel meat is as famous as the Flamingo, and I don''t know what kind of delicious it is."


    "I can''t imagine..."


    The first Flamingo ate it up unconsciously.


    Ye Xi was like Zhu Bajie eating ginseng fruit. Before he tasted it, he suddenly realized that the ginseng fruit was gone


    Fortunately, he roasted five bunches, and just wanted to get the second one, he found that the stove was empty, and the remaining four strings of flamingo meat disappeared.


    Ye Xi was stunned and looked up.


    Zhuo lowered his head, opened a pair of beautiful and clear Phoenix eyes, looked at him innocently, and his beak had bright oil stains.


    Ye Xi grinded his teeth and continued to bake.


    This dinner was eaten by one person and one pet until midnight. There was no left of the fire feather birds around. The ground was covered with sparrow bones, and the ground was covered with thick coke ashes. There was no clean place for feet. Finally, we had to change places for the night.


    The next day.


    Ye Xi wakes up.


    He smashed his mouth and felt as if he still had the wonderful taste of flaming finch.


    Ye Xi patted the big guy who was sleeping behind him and said, "Gaga, I decide whether my breakfast or the Flamingo. How about you?"


    "Li you!"


    Zhuo chirped clearly.


    Ye Xi jumped to his feet full of vitality. He just wanted to start, but suddenly he saw something on the tree not far away, and his eyes suddenly froze.


    "This is..."


    He walked slowly to the tree.


    There was a rough round mark on the trunk of this tree.


    Ye Xi touched it with his fingers. It was obvious that the round mark was not a mark left by living creatures, but was chiseled out by someone with a sharp stone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    Ye Xishou returned his hand and looked around.


    To the eye, there are layers of green, shrubs, ferns, vines, trees, lichen moss There is no space wasted in the tropical rain forest. It is full of green. The miasma is floating slowly like a gauze. Everything is quiet and peaceful.


    But with Ye Xi''s ear power, as long as you concentrate, you can clearly hear the sound of countless giant insects and poisonous insects crawling in the rotten leaves hundreds of meters away.


    If all the breath of Ye Xi and Zhuo disappears, the insect sea will rush to them immediately and attack them tirelessly.


    How can there be traces of human activities in such a bad environment?


    Is there a nearby natural barrier like an empty mountain that allows the tribe to survive here?


    Or was it a senior soldier like him who came from afar and accidentally passed by and left this mark? Is


    still surrounded by a powerful tribe *?


    Ye Xi shook his head.


    It''s no use thinking too much.


    Let''s look for it!


    He jumped gently to Zhuo: "Gaga, we''ll find people first, there may be tribes here!"


    "Yo --"


    Zhuo, who could not eat the Flamingo immediately, cried out plaintively. Seeing that ye Xi did not intend to change his mind, he fan his wings and carried him to the sky.


    Low in the sky, huge, purplish red birds fly slowly against the rainforest.


    Where they passed, the giant insects were frightened to silence.


    Ye Xi stood on Zhuo''s body, trying to see through the dense leaves, every inch of the land below. Zhuo''s eyes also kept scanning like searchlights.


    However, after a long time of looking for it, there is nothing to gain from a pet.


    "No, the jungle here is too thick. If he or they try to hide from us, it is impossible to find out."


    Ye Xi withdrew his eyes.


    "Gaga, go back."


    "Li you!"


    Zhuo Phoenix eyes suddenly bright, this song sound becomes crisp and happy.


    With a violent flutter of its wings, it almost returned to its original place in the blink of an eye.


    However, ye Xi did not hunt the Flamingo as he wanted, but took out a small pottery pot as big as a tea cup from the animal skin bag.


    Lift the lid of the small pot, which contains a pot of dark powder.


    Ye Xi went to the big tree with the mark. He scraped the bark down along the mark with a knife. After rubbing the bark into fine powder, he scattered it in the pottery pot.


    "Gaga, stay here, don''t make a sound."


    Zhuo although want to eat fire feather bird want to saliva down, but still cleverly should.


    Ye Xi placidly patted Zhuo, found a clean place beside the tree, sat down at will, and then picked up the small pottery pot.


    Soon, there was a surge of magic power around Ye Xi, and his body was covered with a light green light.


    Zhuo stares at Ye Xi. He is uneasy and wants to be close to him. But he remembered Ye Xi''s words and did not dare to disturb him. He just ploughed the ground with his sharp claws and forgot the delicious Flamingo for a moment.


    Soon, there was a little spark in the jar in Ye Xi''s hand.


    The powder in the pot was ignited.


    After the powder was burned, a gray smoke rose from the pot, and a pungent and strange smell was floating in the air, but it was not choking.


    The gray smoke became more and more thick, which submerged Ye Xi''s face and gradually enveloped him. And ye Xi smelled the strange smoke and gradually felt sleepy.


    He did not resist the drowsiness, put his head against the tree trunk and went to sleep.


    This pot of powder is specially made by the white turtle wizard for divination. It is made of yarrow powder, turtle shell powder, bone powder, blood scab powder and other miscellaneous powders. As long as you add a little index, ignite it, and concentrate on what you want to know, you can get the answer in your sleep.


    This is a powerful divination tool, which is much more powerful than the spirit pendulum that ye Xi got in Tushan tribe to guide the way.


    Ye Xi privately called it mengbu jar.


    It works very quickly, and ye Xi''s eyelids beat violently at this time, and he is already dreaming.


    He saw an old man in his dream.


    This is a strong, fast-moving old man with divine eyes. There are two flame marks on his left chest, indicating that he is a second-class soldier.


    The old man was dressed in rags and dirty, rag like skin, his exposed skin smeared with green juice, even his hair, and his dishevelled white hair was dyed green.


    He walked slowly to a tree.


    This tree is the one that ye Xi saw the mark on. However, there is no mark on its trunk at this time, and the trunk is covered with insects of all sizes.


    The old man bent down to pick up a sharp stone and carved a mark on the insect infested tree trunk.


    The insects around him, including those on the trunk, did not bite him or avoid him. Only when he did not exist, many insects covered him immediately after the mark was completed.The old man finished his mark and went on. He met fruit trees, picked a few fruits, saw a stream in the rain forest, squatted down to drink a few saliva, saw a white worm with thick wrist, pulled it down from the tree and chewed it


    He walked all the way.


    The picture at the back began to blur.


    Ye Xi saw that the old man met three other old people surrounded by ragged animal skins, but he could not see his face clearly or the flame pattern. They walked a long way through the rain forest together. They seemed to be looking for something until the picture was about to be blurred. These people pulled out a huge cluster of yellow tassel Dendrobium and went into a small cave.


    Ye Xi suddenly opened his eyes.


    In his hand, most of the powder in the pot burned. Ye Xi took back the magic power and covered the lid.


    Recalling the scenes in his dream, ye Xi stood up and said, "actually there is a tribe living here. It''s not a big tribe, it''s just a small tribe The adaptability of human beings is really powerful


    He sighed.


    The green thing on the old soldier''s body should be the key for the insect to ignore him.


    Now that he knew the cave where they lived, ye Xi was not in a hurry. He first caught twenty flamingos, roasted them and filled their stomachs with Zhuo before he was ready to start.


    He let Zhuo stay in place, and then he followed the steps of the old man in his dream and strode to the cave where they lived.


    More than an hour later, ye Xi found the cave covered by the giant Dendrobium tassel.


    To his surprise, his arrival did not stir up any movement. There was only the buzzing of insects around the cave.


    "Anybody --"


    Ye Xi opened the tassel Dendrobium and called out to the dark cave.


    There was only a continuous response.


    Ye Xi listened attentively and did not hear the breath or footstep sound of people in the cave.


    Did the man who lived in the cave realized in advance that he would come, so he ran away?


    No way?!


    Ye Xi stopped and finally stepped into the damp and dark cave.


    The cave environment is bad, the ground is wet and slippery, the moss is overgrown, and all kinds of insects are crawling around. The top of the cave is very low. Ye Xi has to lower his head to walk. Along the way, ye Xi found many traces of human life, including burnt charcoal ashes, eaten bones, exfoliated giant insect shells, and polished stone tools, all of which show that there are people who have lived here for a long time.


    The more you go in, the more space you have.


    After walking about ten meters, ye Xi suddenly stopped.


    In front of him was a large piece of white human bones.


    There are so many human bones that they are almost piled up into hills. They are very broken, but they are stacked neatly. Bones such as ribs and leg bones are properly stacked below, and heads and skeletons of all sizes are placed at the top.


    Obviously, they have existed for a long time, because the climate is humid and rotten seriously, and the crevices are covered with moss.


    With the humid and dark environment, the picture is really gloomy.


    "Tick!"


    "Dida --!"


    Water dripped down on the top of the skull.


    The empty eyes seemed to be looking at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi and the eyes of the little skeleton looked at each other for a moment.


    After half a sound, he sighed and went to pick up the little skull the size of his fist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    The little skull was cold, holding it like a squirrel.


    Ye Xi looked at it as if he had stuffed something in his heart.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why did you die here? "


    "Did the people who lived here kill you?"


    It was quiet in the cave.


    The little skull''s mossy empty eye socket looked at Ye Xi quietly. There were moist water drops from the eye socket, which seemed to be in tears.


    Ye Xi''s ear suddenly moved.


    He heard a sound coming from outside the cave, far from here. The sound was very low, as if it were crawling. However, ye Xi''s ear power was so strong that he immediately recognized that it was the sound of several people walking towards the cave with dead leaves and branches pressing on their feet.


    Ye xiqian removed the water drops from the eyes of the little skull and put it down gently.


    Then he raised his feet and walked to the entrance of the mountain.


    The entrance of the cave is covered by dense Dendrobium fimbriatum, and the scenery outside is not clear. Ye Xi did not go out, so he stood at the entrance of the cave, quietly waiting for visitors across a vine curtain, his face was dimly illuminated by the thin light.


    "Rustle!"


    The sound of trampling on the dead leaves became clearer and clearer.


    The next moment, the tassel Dendrobium with bright yellow flowers was suddenly broken open! A stone spear stabbed at Ye Xi''s chest!


    Ye Xi did not blink his eyes. He held the stone spearhead which had been polished to be extremely sharp.


    As if the spear was clamped by a pair of tongs, the thread could not move.


    Dendrobium fimbriatum was opened.


    The man holding the spear reveals the true face of Lushan Mountain.


    Ye Xi looked at people.


    He was a thin old man with a cold face. His skin on the back of his hand was very old, with earthworm like tendons and veins protruding. He was dressed in dirty animal skin, naked and strong chest, with potholes and scars like medals.


    At the moment, the cold and fierce old man looked at Ye Xi, as if he were stupid.


    Dendrobium fimbriatum was opened again.


    Four old soldiers with stone knives and spears burst in.


    As soon as they saw Ye Xi, their body was as rigid as a sculpture, as if they had seen something extremely incredible, or as if they had seen their relatives who had left for a long time. They were so excited.


    Ye Xi was confused by their reaction and slowly released his hand holding the spear.


    I didn''t expect Leng Li to release his spear at the same time.


    "Bang!"


    The spear, which no one held, fell to the ground, breaking the eerie silence.


    "You Where are you from? "


    The old man spoke.


    His tone was strange, his voice was dry and ragged, and it was obvious that he had not spoken for a long time. The five old soldiers trembled slightly, staring at Ye Xi without blinking, waiting for his reply.


    Ye Xi put down his previous hostility to them and said, "I come from the north."


    Several old soldiers were excited to the point of madness, crying and laughing.


    "They''re looking for the right way!"


    "There are other tribes in the north. I said that our ancestors came from the North! Ha ha ha


    "Judging from the strength and clothing of this young man, there must be a big tribe in the North!"


    Leng Li''s eyes were red and his eyes were flashing with tears. A pair of withered and wrinkled hands tightly held Ye Xi''s arm. He could not help saying, "great, great..."


    Ye Xi was puzzled. When they were calmer, he asked, "Why are you so excited when you see me?"


    Lengli old man wiped his eyes, showing a sad smile: "excuse me, we have not seen foreigners for a long time."


    "Yes, young man, it''s very kind of you to come here. It''s a pity to see you before you die."


    "Our tribe is called the millstone tribe..."


    The five old soldiers were excited and excited as if they saw outsiders in the desert island. They didn''t hide anything at all. They told ye Xi everything as if you were pouring beans out of a bamboo tube.


    Because they like to polish stone tools, their tribe is called the millstone tribe. When and why they moved here, relying on a special kind of grass juice called "zhencao", they successfully survived in this poisonous and insect ridden tropical rain forest.


    But the rainforest has one fatal drawback: the scarcity of ferocious animals.


    Gradually, the millstone tribe soldiers are less and less powerful.


    One day 60 years ago, more than 20 soldiers went out hunting to survive. There are only witches left in the cave, as well as a group of old and weak women and children and ordinary people. Of course, the cave is blocked with huge stones.


    Cold Li old man named Huang Shi said this, his hands were shaking, muddy tears penetrated into the layers of wrinkles, legs like soft, sitting on the ground.


    "That day..."


    "I remember that day very clearly. We were out hunting, and we were very lucky. We found two very long, very long, big white meat worms as thick as tree trunks. They were enough to feed all the fallen people.""But the two meat worms are more difficult to entangle. Although they are not poisonous, they have great strength. Our more than 20 brothers spent a lot of effort to kill them, and then happily carry them back."


    "It''s a little late to go back."


    At this point, he can''t say any more. He lowers his head and covers his face full of tears with his hands. He is trapped in the memory and cannot restrain himself.


    The old man named Bone Claw continued.


    "When we rushed back, we found that the huge stone at the entrance of the cave had been removed The mouth of the cave is very bloody. We walked quickly into the cave and saw a scene that we could never forget in our life


    His face was calm, but his wrinkled hands trembled slightly.


    "All our people are dead. There are bones and meat scraps everywhere. None of my friends, my children and my amum have escaped. Even the wizard is dead, and his body is gnawed in a mess."


    "Some giant insects have come here, pushed open the stone of the hole, come in and gnaw at them."


    "But we can''t avenge them. We don''t even know what kind of giant insect it is. We only see the body fluid crawling on the ground, and we know it''s a giant insect."


    Hearing this, ye Xi couldn''t help asking, "since there is insect fluid, have you searched for it along the insect fluid?"


    "Of course, we have been chasing along with the insect liquid on the ground. But the insect liquid finally disappeared on the ground. We dug up the ground, but we couldn''t find the trace of the insect at all. Even if we yelled at the cave, there was no movement."


    "We''ve been here for more than 60 years, and we haven''t waited for the worm to reappear."


    Five old soldiers clenched their fists.


    Obviously, although it has been more than 60 years, the hatred in their hearts has not been extinguished.


    Ye Xi was silent and asked, "are you five soldiers left now?"


    Huang Shi sighed: "at the beginning, we survived 27 soldiers, all of whom were men. There was no woman or child left in the tribe. We can''t just wait, or the grindstone will disappear when we die. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    "So, after some deliberation, we finally decided to select 20 soldiers to go to the north to look for other tribes and exchange food for a few women to come back."


    "That''s how the twenty brothers set out."


    "Over the years, we waited until our hair turned white, and before they came back, we left five of us to live together in this jungle."


    Ye Xi looked at their old cheeks, and his nose became sour.


    There were twenty-seven soldiers in total. Twenty of them left, but only five of them were left. He did not ask where the remaining two had gone. Think about it and know that it must have been gone in these decades. Maybe it was old death, maybe it was stung by poisonous insects. Anyway, human life is too fragile.


    To tell you the truth, it is a miracle that five of the seven remaining millstones have survived in 60 years.


    But there were only five of them left in the jungle, except for the poisonous insects.


    He could imagine that when the five old men were walking in the endless rain forest, their old turbid eyes were looking at the plants that covered the sky, and the despair and loneliness were deep in the bone marrow.


    Maybe they are still afraid that all the 20 people will die on the way, that all the tribes outside will disappear, and that there will be only five human beings left on the earth


    No wonder they were so excited to see him.


    When Huang Shi said this, he looked at Ye Xi with a kind eye, patted him on the back with an old hand, and laughed happily: "we thought they were all dead, but today we saw you!"


    "Perhaps one of our twenty brothers has found your tribe!"


    They are not angry at the possibility that they may find other tribes but do not come back to look for them. Instead, they are happy from the bottom of their heart that their people are still alive and living better than them.


    Ye Xi looked at their smiling faces. His heart was different between people and between tribes. Although the Jushan people had a lot of reproduction, their character was quite different from that of the five old people of the millstone tribe.


    It''s not about age or experience.


    The medical seniority of the Jushan nationality is also very big, but think of his exploitation of the people, and finally, he was scared by Zhuo to make his excrement and urine flow Forget it. I don''t want to. I can''t bear to think about it.


    "How far is your tribe from here?" he asked Ye Xi? What''s your name? Have you ever seen people from our millstone tribe? "


    The other four old people were staring at Ye Xi with bright eyes.


    Ye Xi avoided their sight and said in silence, "I come from Xicheng. Xicheng is a little far away from here, eh It should be said, very far away. "


    The five old soldiers were stunned.


    Ye Xi raised his sight and said to them, "basically, it''s impossible to reach by two feet."


    Not waiting for them to respond, ye Xi immediately said, "however, I know that some tribes are not far away from you. If you walk on your feet, you will be here for a year and a half."


    Ye Xi said this falsely, but simply comforted the five poor old people.


    The Jushan people are hiding in the mountain. They can''t find them. There are no millstones among the peacock people. As for other tribes, tens of thousands of Uighur birds have already counted the stones around them. There is no tribe at all.


    Those twenty soldiers, they must have died on the way.


    The old people were relieved.


    "Great!"


    "Don''t even talk about it!"


    Suddenly, the bone claw pulled Ye Xi, and waved hard to beat the insect on Yexi. While patting, he said, "you child, how come so many insects have climbed up to your body and didn''t respond. Turn around and let me have a look at the back Ho! You have such a big mosquito on your back


    The bone claw quickly seized the mosquito.


    It''s a mosquito with a big finger. It''s like a needle.


    After showing ye Xi the bone claw crushed the mosquito to death. However, he found that the mosquito did not burst into bleeding when it was crushed to death. He couldn''t help but wonder, "eh, did it just fall on your back? It''s impossible. We haven''t found any mosquitoes flying here. We should have been lying for a long time


    Ye Xi bent his head and pulled at his leather armor: "my leather armor is very strong. Maybe it hasn''t been pierced."


    The leather vest made from the skin of the great famine can not be pierced by an ordinary poisonous mosquito.


    In fact, the big flower mosquito had been lying on Ye Xi for a long time, and tried to climb to Ye Xi''s arm to suck the blood on his arm. However, although there was no skin armor to cover it, the mosquito still could not pierce Ye Xi''s skin by stabbing and stabbing with a needle tube.


    The poor mosquito spent a long time, and finally didn''t suck a mouthful of blood, so he was crushed to death by bone claws, wronged very much.


    The other old people looked at Ye Xi nervously.


    "Have you been bitten by poisonous insects? Is there any discomfort? "


    "Dizzy or not?"


    Just now they saw several small poisonous insects shot down!


    Huang Shi was also upset and regretted. He looked up and down at Ye Xi. He regretted that he had just talked and didn''t notice that ye Xi was bitten. When they look forward to the stars and the moon, they see such an outsider. If they are poisoned by poisonous insects, they just want to beat themselves with stones.Ye Xixiao: "I''m not sick or dizzy. I''m in good health. The poisonous insects didn''t bite me! You are at ease


    He took out a bunch of dark green grass from the bag, squeezed the juice and said to Ye Xi: "this is the precious grass. If I apply the juice to you, most of the insects will not sting you!"


    Ye Xi spread out his arms and let the stone wipe it for him.


    In fact, as long as ye Xi releases the air of witchcraft, those insects will immediately flee far away. However, ye Xi was afraid of startling people at first, so he didn''t show up. Now, the effect of zhencao juice is good.


    You should know that the insect repellent powder made by the zhe tribe is not as effective as the "precious grass".


    Of course, the smell of zhencao juice is pungent.


    Five old people wipe together, soon Ye Xi''s face and neck are painted green.


    The stone brow suddenly frowned and said anxiously, "all right, let''s not stand at the entrance of the cave. These two days I saw a very large fierce bird flying by in the sky. It''s too dangerous. Let''s go to the cave."


    Another old man immediately said,


    "I''ve seen it too. I''ve never seen such a big fierce bird before. When it flew by, I was scared to lie on the ground and didn''t dare to move, and the cold sweat came out."


    Bone Claw said, "I didn''t see it."


    "You will be terrified when you see it. I thought I was going to die when I saw it. Forget it, don''t talk about it. We''ll go into the cave now and be seen by the fierce bird


    Ye Xi''s face was delicate when he heard it.


    "is that fierce bird you mentioned purple red?"


    Barren stone: "yes, you have seen it?"


    Ye Xi looked sorry and said, "in fact..."


    Before we finished, the sky suddenly became dark.


    The five old men looked up in horror, penetrated through the thick leaves, and saw a fierce purple bird which was too large for them to imagine.


    The fierce bird was so large that it covered all the light. Its momentum was so terrible that they could not even think of resistance. The strong cold came from the back of his back and made them unable to move.


    "Boom!"


    An iron ball fell from the sky and hit the ground deafly not far away.


    Half a pit was smashed into the ground.


    The insects lurking in the grass all ran away.


    The original Zhuo did not know where to dig a giant watermelon worm, excitedly brought and ye Xi treasure, want to let Ye Xi play together.


    Zhuo flies straight to the mouth of the cave.


    The five old men were like insects that were watched by Eagles. They were terrified. Finally, the barren stone turned back first, grabbed Ye Xi''s arm and dragged him to the cave: "go Go


    There was a tremor in the voice.


    The other four old soldiers also responded. Bone Claw picked up the stone knife on the ground and cried out: "you protect him, I''ll block it!"


    Another old soldier pushed his bone claw into the hole: "I''m also the one to block it. I''m older than you. Let''s go!"


    Huang Shi looked back at the two old brothers who even blocked the hole. His eyes were about to crack. He cried out in tears: "all in, all in!"


    "La la la la, La ha ha ha!"


    At this time, Zhuo stepped on the crack, trampled on countless grass and trees, stopped outside the hole.


    Qingliang Fengmu looked at the chaotic cave entrance, her head was puzzled, and she called out in a cute voice,


    "how are you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    Ye Xi was moved and stunned by the reaction of the five old soldiers. After returning to his senses, he quickly said to them, "don''t be afraid! This is my war beast, it won''t hurt you


    However, the five old soldiers were seized by the fear of extermination, and their bodies were in a state of stress. What Guan Ye Xi was saying?!


    Huang Shi ordered other old people to take ye Xixian to escape, but he tried to hold the two companions at the door and dragged them to the depths of the cave.


    In the cave, each of the five old soldiers was pale green and his legs were soft enough to sit on the ground.


    They looked at each other in horror. They were glad to escape. They looked at the mouth of the cave in terror. They were afraid that the Zhuo outside would attack the mountain and bury them alive.


    The bone claw trembled and touched the cold sweat on his forehead and asked Ye Xi, "what did you say just now?"


    Ye Xi was embarrassed and said in silence, "er As I said just now, the big guy outside is actually my war beast and won''t attack you. "


    "War beast?" Bone Claw Leng Leng head up, "what is war beast?"


    Seeing that the other four old soldiers didn''t understand, ye Xi understood that the millstone tribe might have lost the method of war animal contract, so he explained, "a soldier can make a contract with any creature, such as fierce birds and beasts. After the contract is successful, there will be a special connection between the two. In the past, without command, war beasts can understand the meaning of soldiers. At the same time, war animals will be closer to the soldiers. Listen to the soldiers'' words, if the war beasts are dead, the soldiers will be seriously injured. If the soldiers die, the war beasts will also be seriously injured. The two are a very close symbiotic relationship


    The five digested it for a while.


    After half a ring, the wild stone couldn''t believe it and asked Ye Xi, "that is to say, the terrible fierce bird outside Listen to you! "


    Ye Xi nodded.


    "Boom


    There was a tremendous noise outside.


    Zhuo is playing with watermelon worm again.


    The five people were shaken by the noise. It was hard to believe that the mighty giant outside would listen to the young man in front of him.


    Bone Claw repeatedly confirmed: "does it really listen to you? You can''t joke about it


    Ye Xi said patiently, "it''s true."


    Five old people look at each other, although still can''t believe this fact, but finally not so afraid.


    Ye Xi stepped forward to the entrance of the cave and said to them in a warm voice: "let''s go. I''ll show you my war beast. Its name is Zhuo and its nickname is gaga. I promise you once again that it will never hurt you."


    Five old soldiers, with one bite in their teeth, decided to believe in Ye Xi and bravely followed him to the cave entrance.


    Ye Xi went to the entrance of the cave and lifted off the curtain like Dendrobium fimbriatum. He found that Zhuo was pulling the giant watermelon bug with his claws. The poor watermelon insect tightly gathered himself into a ball, and did not dare to relax. He was rolling around like a black ball.


    Originally, the sunlight outside the cave was completely blocked by dense plants, and everything was green. But after Zhuo came, all the plants and plants nearby were trampled on by it. Now the sky is bright and the sun is shining without any shelter. The gorgeous feathers of Zhuo are shining brightly, like the legendary bird.


    Ye Xizheng wanted to walk past, but the five old soldiers were still afraid of his danger and stopped him in a hurry.


    Ye Xi laughed and waved to Zhuo: "Gaga, come here!"


    Five old soldiers missed a beat and almost jumped.


    "Click, click!"


    Zhuo see ye Xi call it, immediately step on the thick branches, dead leaves come over, and then bow his head.


    The five old soldiers looked up and watched such a huge and terrifying bird approaching. Their pupils shrank as big as the tip of a needle, and their hearts were beating wildly. Their old bones were shaking like a candle in the wind, and they were almost suffocated with fear.


    They are so afraid, not only because of the shape of Zhuo, but also because the breath of Zhuo is not completely restrained.


    The sense of fear caused by this breath is just like a person who is afraid of water falling into the dark deep sea. There are countless deep-sea monsters under them who open their mouths and are ready to tear and swallow people up. Although they have not been physically hurt, they are scared to death.


    Ye Xi saw that they were so afraid that he had to give up the idea of letting them get close to Zhuo. After touching Zhuo''s smooth feathers, he said, "dear, go out and play."


    "Li you ~"


    Zhuo didn''t like to shout, and took the watermelon insect to fly to other places to play.


    When it left, it made a lot of noise, its huge wings set off a strong wind, countless leaves, branches and small stones were blown by the wind, making a mess.


    "Hooray!"


    After Zhuo leaves, the five old soldiers are relieved.


    Bone Claw sighed: "it really listen to you!"


    The old man such as the barren stone looked at Ye Xi in amazement: "how strong should your strength be, little brother?"


    Ye Xi explained: "it''s not particularly strong. When we signed the contract with Gaga, it was still very weak. In addition, it was raised by me, so we can successfully sign the contract."


    The bone claw rubbed his hands, and he was embarrassed to ask, "what is the war animal contract? Can you tell us more about it?"Ye Xi a smile: "of course."


    "War beasts are sometimes more important to soldiers than swords and spears. No matter how strong or weak, almost everyone in the tribe outside owns war beasts. They are either big enough to be used as mounts, or powerful enough to protect their masters. When it comes to saving their master''s life, the method is very simple, just..."


    The five old people listened very carefully.


    When they heard that intelligent giant insects could be war pets, their eyes suddenly brightened, and they were eager to get into the woods to catch a giant insect.


    Ye Xi reminded: "but we should pay attention to that the war pet of the contract must fully trust the master. If there is a trace of resistance and reluctance on the part of the other party in the process of the contract, the contract will fail and the soldiers will be greatly hurt."


    "Light makes the mind dizzy for a few months, while the heavy one leads to delirium and stupidity for life."


    Bone Claw hissed: "so dangerous! So it''s not easy to get a pet. "


    Ye Xi: "it''s easier to make a successful contract if you bring a big pet in one hand."


    The bone claw was thoughtful and murmured, "well, you can find a giant insect egg to hatch by yourself, and then it will be formed..."


    As soon as the old man''s eyes lit up, the more he thought, the more excited he became.


    "I want to find an egg of an ax Mantis. Its forelegs are extremely sharp. It cuts down trees like grass, and it has excellent bounce power. With it, I''m not afraid to go far away!"


    "The ax mantis is is powerful, but it can''t fly. I want to find the eggs of ciliated giant bees and let them take me with them!"


    "Ciliated megabee? No, no, it''s poisonous. How can I do if I''m stung by it! According to me, it''s better to find an egg of Xuele bird. It''s big enough to carry two people to fly! "


    "Then I, I''ll look for..."


    Five old people of the millstone tribe were discussing with each other warmly. All of a sudden, their hearts missed a beat, and their hair and hair stood up like needles, and their heads were completely black.


    When they looked up, they found that the terrible fierce bird was holding several flamingos and came back happily!


    Zhuo falls down and throws some half dead birds to Ye Xi, and then he shouts at Ye Xi and asks him to help him roast bird meat!


    See ye Xi did not respond, Zhuo bowed his head with the brain bag, silent urge.


    Ye Xi dotes on and helplessly looks at Zhuo.


    "Gaga..."


    Although the five old people were scared by the breath of Zhuo, their faces were green, and the beads of cold sweat appeared one after another, ye Xi did not intend to let Zhuo completely restrain his breath.


    Once the complete convergence, the surrounding insect swarm will rush up, no scruple to climb to the Zhuo body, into its feathers. Maybe he can''t bite through the skin of Zhuo, but it''s hard for thousands of insects to climb on his body, and he can''t paint the whole body with rare grass juice to avoid insects.


    Ye Xi looked at the bodies of the five old men.


    The weather was hot and hot, and they were only surrounded by ragged animal skins. They could see that there were old scars all over their bodies, some of which were deep enough to stick to bones


    He made up his mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    "Gaga, you take your breath away."


    Zhuo immediately followed suit.


    In a flash, the terrifying aura around him disappeared. The insects around him were not suppressed. They just moved forward a little distance. At the next moment, there was a soft and powerful breath rising from Yexi.


    These impetuous insects immediately Shua La crazy back.


    But there are also a few giant insects trying to crawl slowly, they have no malicious, just want to get close to this breath, of course, they do not dare to get too close.


    Ye Xi took down the zuwu bone staff from his back and untied the animal skin wrapped outside. Finally, he looked at the five old people with his pure white bone stick and said with a smile,


    "I''ll treat you for some time!"


    Five old soldiers were staring at Ye Xi.


    Although Ye Xi''s skin was smeared green at the moment, it did not damage his unique temperament of witchcraft.


    His breath made them both close and afraid. It was as tolerant and gentle as the sea, and as powerful and unfathomable as the sea. It made all the insects around him dare not indulge, but did not let the old soldiers have that kind of piercing fear.


    Bone Claw beard trembles, shivering asked: "you Are you a wizard


    Ye Xi nodded: "yes, I am a soldier and a wizard."


    Five old soldiers were completely stunned by the news. They were more shocked than when they knew that Zhuo was the favorite of Ye Xizhan. They could not speak for a moment.


    They never thought that the young soldier they met had such a big head. In addition to being a strong fighter, he was still a wizard.


    This is a witch!


    Knowing that it would take them a long time to digest the news, ye Xi simply put his hand on the shoulder of the stone and healed them with sorcery.


    After he became a wizard, he was more skillful in the use of sorcery, and it was not difficult to heal others.


    The old people rigidly accepted Ye Xi''s treatment and did not dare to move.


    Soon, ye Xi healed all of them, took back his hand and looked at them with a smile.


    After the treatment, the old soldiers'' skin was smooth and ruddy, and the healthy red could not even cover up the green grass juice. The whole mental outlook could be said to be completely new.


    The change of their bodies made them forget the shock of knowing Ye Xi was a witch. They could not help touching their chest, arms, legs and feet.


    "My legs are ready! No more lameness


    "My chest doesn''t ache anymore!"


    Bone claw back hand touch their own scapula, excited cry: "my back meat grow out, good itchy ah ha ha!"


    Looking at the bone claw, the barren stone laughed: "old bone, you look like you are ten years younger!"


    Bone Claw: "stone old man you are also, look like old man!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Half of the smile, Bone Claw''s expression suddenly became stiff. He put his hand around his mouth and spit something out. A few old people nearby took a close look and found that it was a smelly black tooth decay.


    The bone claw touched his own gums with his index finger, and felt something hard from the bare tooth flesh: "I seem to have new teeth growing out?"


    Witchcraft is amazing.


    This tooth decay tormented him for a long time. Originally, he planned to pull out the tooth decay, but he didn''t even have to bear the toothache! He is so old that he has new teeth!


    Bone Claw flopped down to Ye Xi: "thank you very much!"


    The other four old soldiers also knelt down to thank them and said in unison, "thanks to the witch for the waste stones, cooking, leech and spade armour of the millstone tribe."


    Ye Xi helped them up: "it''s not necessary. It''s just convenient."


    The old soldiers got up.


    Ye Xi saw that they hung their hands and looked respectful. He laughed and said, "what should you do with such care? Treat me as you did before!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    The five old soldiers did not dare not to, but also tried to do what ye Xi called "the original way", but they were somewhat restrained and did not dare to treat him as they did to his descendants.


    Ye Xi was a little disappointed, but he soon got rid of this feeling, picked up the fire feather bird on the ground and prepared to roast bird meat for Zhuo.


    Bone Claw snatched fire feather bird: "witch, please let us roast it!"


    Although the Witches of their tribe have passed away for a long time, the respect to the witches has been engraved in their bones, so they can''t watch the witches do chores.


    The five old soldiers were quick in division of labor and quick in action. Two were responsible for rifling the fire feather sparrow, one was responsible for picking up dead tree branches, one was responsible for building a fire, and the other was carrying a clean low stone. Ye Xi was asked to sit down.


    The fire feather bird meat was quickly roasted, and its fragrance was so attractive that it even made Ye Xi, who had eaten dozens of fire feather birds, swallow his mouth.


    However, he did not miss the fire feather bird meat all to Zhuo.


    Because these fire feather sparrows are Zhuo alone hunt, now ye Xi generally does not move its own prey.


    However, ye Xi noticed that all the old soldiers seemed to be greedy, and even tried to smell the residual fragrance of the air secretly. So he immediately got up and planned to hunt some flamingos."Where are you going?" he asked


    Ye Xi: "I''m going to hunt a few flamingos to invite you to have a taste."


    The five old people were moved and frightened.


    The desolate stone calmed down his mood and said with a smile: "although there are few people in our tribe, there are some delicious things hidden in our tribe. You come from afar. We should invite you to taste delicious food!"


    Afraid that ye Xi was going to leave, spade beetle and big leech rushed back to the cave and brought out two wooden jars, one big and one small.


    The spade armour opened the small wooden jar in his arms and handed it to Ye Xi: "come on, drink some water first."


    Ye Xi took the drink and said, "thank you."


    The water in this wooden jar is sweet and sweet. I don''t know which stream in the rain forest is filled with it. Although it should not have been boiled, its strength is up to Ye Xi. It doesn''t matter whether there are parasitic eggs or not.


    Big leech opened the big wooden jar in his arms, and found a ferocious giant bug with the size of a washbasin.


    Ye Xi took a close look and found that it was actually a horse faced cricket.


    In the past, it was a fierce predator. It was 10 cm long with three pairs of thorns on its back. Its jaws were developed and very sharp. It was ferocious and bloodthirsty. Among the insects, it had few enemies and even caught birds and small animals.


    This prehistoric version of the katydids is even more fierce.


    They are ferocious and extremely flexible. Like the Flamingo, they have to flee far away. What''s more, they also like to flock in groups. They avoid all the insects in the places they pass by. They are simply the masters of the rainforest.


    Ye Xi was a little surprised that the old soldiers of the millstone tribe could catch a horsefaced cricket.


    However, when he looked at it carefully, he found that a small black shoot appeared on the head of this horse faced cricket, and he suddenly knew that it should have been infected by Cordyceps, and the old soldiers should have been lucky to find it.


    Seeing that ye Xi was staring at him instead of eating, the big leech clung to his legs and stuffed them into his hands with enthusiasm.


    "his legs are the most delicious! Try it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    Ye Xi looked at the enthusiastic old soldiers and the ferocious long worm legs in his hands and pursed his lips.


    He has not eaten insects since the wave of insects in Tushan tribe. Now, in order to live up to the wishes of the old people, I have to eat it again.


    He slowly raised the worm''s leg to his mouth.


    At the same time, I comforted myself that this big worm leg looks very similar to the emperor''s crab leg, so take it as the meat of emperor crab leg! As soon as you close your eyes, you plug them into your mouth.


    "Come on, come on!"


    Ye Xi chewed on the insect legs.


    The taste of wormhole fills the mouth.


    He was surprised to find that the beetle legs of this horse faced cricket not only look like emperor crab legs, but also taste delicious


    After tasting the taste, ye Xi accelerated his eating speed.


    The five old people were very happy to see that ye Xi liked to eat. Bone claws laughed and said, "delicious, right? We still have a lot of these big crickets in hiding, even if they are open to eat! "


    The stone stood up and went straight back to the cave and brought out a pile of large wooden jars. Then he opened the jar. One of them only touched out the inside of the katydids and put them next to Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi''s eyes brightened: "you are lucky!"


    Barren stone: "what luck?"


    Ye Xi said with a smile: "I found so many katydids in the jungle. No, the big crickets are not lucky?"


    The stone burst out laughing: "Wu has no idea, these big crickets are not really picked up by us! Generally, the corpses of big crickets and insects are not so complete. More or less they will be gnawed. Ah, we made them ourselves


    Ye Xi doubts: "did you get it yourself?"


    He opened a new wooden jar and took out a horse faced cricket from it. He found that it was also complete, with no wound except a small sharp shoot on the back of the head.


    Ye Xi felt some magic: "how do you kill so many big crickets?"


    Waste stone: of course, it''s insect powder


    He took out a small jar of wooden jar from the leaf bag on his waist. After pulling out the plug of the jar, he showed it to Ye Xi: "this is the powder that we collected to kill the cricket insects. As long as we spread the powder on them, these big crickets will be finished!"


    Ye Xi took the jar and looked inside. He found that there was orange powder inside, which had no flavor, but there were cobweb like yellow hyphae on the wall of the jar.


    Is this Cordyceps species?


    When he saw Ye Xi holding "Ke Chong Fen" carefully, he couldn''t help saying, "Wu, don''t your tribe have this thing?"


    Ye Xi returned the small wooden jar to him and said truthfully, "it''s really not. This thing is very novel to me."


    The old soldiers were all taken aback.


    "Not at all?"


    Ye Xi nodded: "can you tell me about this insect powder?"


    "Of course! Of course


    Five old people, you said everything to me without any concealment.


    From what they said, ye Xi knew that the "kechongfen" should be a kind of Cordyceps species. A kind of Cordyceps fungus can restrain an insect, and it is highly infectious. No matter how serious a giant poisonous insect is, if it is accidentally stained with the fungus, it will be over.


    Of course, the state of different insects infected with Cordyceps is different.


    For example, the powerful tetanus equinovata is the most severely attacked by Cordyceps militaris. After being powdered, its body becomes stiff and dead, and its head grows into shoot like fruiting bodies.


    Take the green fire ant.


    This kind of ant is very toxic, one can kill an elephant, but the millstone tribe is not afraid of the green fire ant, because they also cultivate Cordyceps species that specifically inhibit the green fire ant.


    However, the effect of Cordyceps species of fire ant is relatively slow, and it takes two or three hours to get effective.


    At first, it may become inconvenient to move. Gradually, its body will become rigid, and at the same time, it will grow a little bit of fruiting body on its head. The fruiting body of the green fire ant is different from that of the katydids. Some of the fruiting bodies of the green fire ant are long and thin like Flammulina velutipes.


    The millstone tribe usually catches a green fire ant first, infects the green fire ant with Cordyceps spp., which specifically suppresses it, and then puts it back, and then the whole nest of ants that have come into contact with it will be infected.


    Unless the first infected green fire ant knows that he is sick, leaves far away and dies alone, the nest will not escape.


    The effect is as bad as Zombie virus.


    Of course, Cordyceps species are completely harmless to humans.


    "There are too many insects here, so nature has specially evolved this kind of insect killer to balance them."


    He suddenly remembered the insect tide that he met in Tushan tribe.


    At that time, there were so many giant insects that they almost covered the whole black ridge mountain range, which made people have no idea of resistance.


    Later, he set up Xicheng, and they were attacked by a mutant red spider. At that time, he sat on the back of a big bat and looked at the red sea of insects in despair and powerless. Finally, he was forced to use the zuwugu staffYe Xi clenched his fist and suddenly stood up.


    What if he had Cordyceps species that restrained them? What''s the result?!


    Just now the old people are very sure that no matter how powerful the insect, as long as it meets the special strain of Cordyceps, it will be finished!


    Five old soldiers, nervous by the appearance of Ye Xi, also stood up.


    Ye Xi asked solemnly, "how many kinds of insect powder do you have?"


    Bone Claw nervously said: "no, no count, quite a lot of it!"


    Ye Xi: can you take me to have a look


    Bone Claw: "of course! Please follow us


    The old soldiers took Ye Xi to the deepest part of the cave.


    The cave is very dark, walking in the front of the bone claw holding the torch, so that the faint fire light around.


    They took Ye Xi around the frightening pile of dead bones and went straight ahead.


    There began to appear a lot of insect corpses on the ground. They were so many that they filled all the corners of the cave, making it difficult for people to get down.


    These insects apparently died of Cordyceps and had a variety of fruiting bodies on their heads. He saw the big papyrus corpse as big as a millstone, the ferocious giant eye spider corpse, the bone eating butterfly corpse scattered on the ground like leaves, and the golden cicada body shining with fire light


    When passing by, he casually opened a half rotten banana leaf and found that there was a fist sized insect nest attached to the bottom of the banana leaf with silk. All around was a rotten moth with villous and moldy appearance. At first glance, it was very disgusting.


    Needless to say, these dense villi are the fruiting bodies of Cordyceps.


    Huang Shi said enthusiastically: "this yellow moth is very sweet and juicy. You may as well try it."


    Ye Xi was silent and refused his good intentions.


    It''s too heavy for him to eat.


    At last they came to the deepest part of the cave.


    There are no insect corpses here. There are numerous wooden and stone jars on the ground. Most of them are made very rough. There are large and small ones. They are slightly disordered. There are various marks on the jar that ye Xi can''t understand.


    Bone Claw: "these are where we put the powder."


    Ye Xi glanced and his eyes darkened.


    Even if there is one kind of Cordyceps fungus in a jar without any repetition, there will be only a thousand kinds of Cordyceps fungi, that is to say, it can only restrain more than 1000 kinds of insects.


    It sounds like a lot, but you should know that there were more than 10 million species of insects in his last life. In this vast prehistoric land, the number should be at least a few hundred times higher.


    So these 1000 species of Cordyceps species, it is too insignificant.


    Want to use these Cordyceps species to control the insect tide attacking Xicheng?


    What is the success rate? The most optimistic estimate is One in 100000.


    Seeing that ye Xi''s face was not very good, he thought he had been smoked. He suggested, "Wu, shall we count it? It''s too pungent here


    In order to expel the living insects and prevent them from gnawing the insect eating corpses, a kind of very pungent mineral powder is scattered here. Ordinary people may have sour noses and shed tears after staying here for a long time, which is not very friendly to people.


    Ye Xi sighed: "no, let''s go out."


    He shouldn''t have had too much hope. He was just out of his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    Outside the cave.


    Ye Xi, depressed in his heart, sat back on the low stone for a moment. He picked up a horse faced cricket and continued to nibble on the worm legs. He decided to turn disappointment into appetite.


    Gnawing at the top of the head, suddenly a black.


    I saw Zhuo, who did not know when to come, opened a pair of Phoenix eyes larger than human area, and looked curiously at the horse faced katydids in Ye Xi''s hands.


    "Want to eat?"


    Ye Xi raised his head and asked.


    "Chirp!"


    Zhuo tender called.


    Without waiting for ye Xi to speak, the barren stone immediately picked up a horse faced cricket and carefully placed it near Zhuo with both hands. After retreating, he whispered, "there are still many in the hole, just eat it!"


    The other four soldiers quietly turned back to the cave.


    Zhuo took a look at the stone, lowered his head and took it in. His hard beak made it creak.


    Eating and eating, it''s head gorgeous crown feather warped.


    Ye Xi smiles: "Gaga likes to eat your big cricket very much."


    "Eat whatever you want!"


    Bone claws shout happily.


    He and three other veterans had just come out of the cave. All of them were holding a pile of horse faced katydids in their hands. In addition, they also carried two five meter long super centipedes.


    Zhuo will not refuse, all crunchy swallow.


    When it eats the five meter long super centipede, it''s like sucking rice cake and swallowing it.


    The smell of these insects infected by Cordyceps fungus is different from that of ordinary insects. Zhuo also likes the taste. When eating, the crown feather is tilted, which is very cute.


    After eating, Zhuo Qing flew away with a sound. When he came back, his two claws caught five flamingos and threw them in front of the five old soldiers.


    They looked at the fire feather sparrow on the ground and said in surprise: "this is..."


    Ye Xi a smile: "this is gaga to you in return, baked to eat, taste good."


    The wild stone several people excitedly picked up the fire feather sparrow.


    The Flamingo is too difficult to catch for these second and third level soldiers. They can fly and are extremely alert. They can''t get close to them at all. The last time they ate the fire feather bird meat was a few years ago. At that time, they boiled the fire feather bird into a pot of soup, and five people ate it separately. There was not even a drop of soup left. The delicious taste was always kept in mind.


    I didn''t expect that this time I could eat the fire feather bird again with the light of this wizard!


    Huang Shi and others quickly set up a fire pile and began to roast the fire feather sparrow.


    After the fire feather bird meat is ripe, they first invite Ye Xi to eat, but ye Xi can''t but divide a fire feather bird.


    When the five old soldiers saw Ye Xi moving, they began to eat.


    After the hot food, ye Xi no longer thought about the insect tide, and his gloomy face was more relaxed.


    Bone Claw observed his words and looks, and then he dared to ask Ye Xi: "I saw a witch in the cave just now. It seems that he has something on his mind. Is it related to the quechong powder of our tribe?"


    Ye Xi: "I am worried about my tribe."


    There was nothing to hide. Ye Xi stopped and said, "I have experienced two insect tides. Every time the tide of insects comes, giant insects cover the sky and cover everything like water. Even if our tribe is still strong, we can''t resist it at all. "


    "I''ve been worried that my tribe is going to have another big wave of worms."


    "So I was very surprised when I heard about the insect powder of your tribe. I thought it was a good way to control the insect tide. But then I thought, there are so many insects on the earth. I''m afraid we are not so lucky. We just have the insect powder to restrain the unknown insect tide


    Bone Claw suddenly sighed: "so it is..."


    There was silence.


    They also know that there are so many insects in the rain forest and how severe the insect tide will be when it comes. It is an irresistible natural disaster. Although they have so many grams of insect powder, what they can do when the disaster comes is to hide in the cave silently and wait for them to fade away.


    The stone suddenly opened his mouth: "witch, in fact, is not without a way."


    Ye Xi Yilin immediately looked at him.


    Five old soldiers looked at each other, and finally Bone Claw sighed: "our tribe has become like this, and there is nothing to hide."


    The other four old men bowed their heads.


    Bone Claw continued with a melancholy look It starts with a story handed down by our millstone tribe. This story was told by the old people in my family when I was a child. "


    "It is said that the ancestors who first led the tribes to move here are also afraid of the miasma and poisonous insects in the forest, and dare not go any further. But there is a terrible danger behind us, and the whole tribe is about to perish. "


    "At this most critical moment, a god insect came down from the sky and led the whole tribe to step into the forest and escape the unknown danger. It is through this insect that we have succeeded in settling down here. "


    Ye Xi raised his eyebrows: "God insect?"


    Barren stone: "it is said that this insect can kill all the poisonous insects and giant insects on the earth. Have you noticed the murals painted on the wall of the cave?"Ye Xi nodded.


    Almost every tribe likes to paint murals on the walls of caves. Some of them are of poor level, like messy graffiti, and some of them are of better level. They can also see people''s facial features.


    For example, the murals of the millstone tribe are rather shabby. They belong to the graffiti, and the pigments are still very strong. Ye Xi only glanced at them, but did not take a close look at them.


    But when the stone was mentioned, he could still remember the contents of the murals.


    Barren stone: "there is a mural, on which are painted the gods and insects."


    Ye Xi lowered his eyes and thought about it for a long time before he remembered that he had seen such a mural.


    The mural was carved with stone or bone knife. There was a straight line with thick arm in the center. At that time, he didn''t understand what the painting was. Now he wanted to feel it was the so-called God insect. And next to the God insect, there are countless disordered Abstract insects, vaguely lying down.


    That painting shows insects kneeling down to gods and insects?!


    It''s too fake!


    Huang Shi: "at that time, although we listened to the story and watched the mural grow up, we were not sure whether the insect was invented by our ancestors. After all, it was too exaggerated..."


    "Until last year, we saw an incredible scene in the woods."


    The voice of the waste stone sank and his expression became more and more solemn,


    Ye Xi looked at him closely.


    Looking at it, we found a trace of the existence of the stone


    Ye Xi still did not believe: "is there really such a bug that makes all insects fear?"


    Barren stone: to be more precise, it can kill all the insects around. When we found it, the God insect had disappeared, but none of the insects within 20 meters around us survived. Even the small aphids hidden in the bark crevices were dead, only one insect corpse


    There was disappointment in Ye Xi''s eyes.


    Is that all the mythical insect power?


    "It''s more difficult to kill all the insects within 20 meters, but I can do it."


    He said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    "No, no, no, the insects killed by the God insects are different!"


    The stone is still in the sound.


    "The insect killed by the God insect is like being killed by the insect powder, and small buds will grow on the head."


    "If birds or wild animals don''t eat the corpses in time, the death will spread rapidly, with the consequences no less than a small-scale insect tide. After the storm, the forest will be quiet and disappear."


    "It was at the beginning that we found the quiet forest of dead insects by the river, and we knew that the legend was true."


    Ye Xi chewed the news in shock.


    Why do insects killed by "God insects" die like those infected by Cordyceps, and their brains grow fruiting bodies? It is clear that a cordyceps fungus can only kill one insect. Why can the so-called "God insect" kill all the insects around in this way?


    If what they say is true, then the God bug is really interesting.


    Huang Shi said, his muddy old eyes filled with bitter hatred. He slightly clenched his withered hands and said in a cold voice: "we old bones can live for more than ten or twenty years at most. Our only wish is to kill the giant insect that killed our tribe before we die!"


    "But we alone certainly can''t revenge, just let the giant bug eat another meal for nothing, so we have been looking for the God insect."


    "The worm is all we hope for."


    "It will help us kill the giant bug!"


    The Stone said firmly.


    "Alas..."


    Bone Claw but wryly smile.


    "But it''s too small to find them. We just know how the dead insects will be, and the smell of their feces, but we don''t know what they look like. Maybe we don''t know what they look like when they pass by them."


    The body of the stone was stiff and his expression was dim.


    Yes, in fact, they don''t even know what the insect looks like. They''ve been looking for psychological comfort for the past year.


    In the decadent atmosphere, ye Xi stood up slowly, with a smile, and said to them, "in fact, it''s not that there is no way to find the God insect."


    Five old people a Leng, then the eyes burst out of surprise to the extreme light.


    "Do you have a way?" he said


    Ye Xi nodded his head: "do you still have the insect corpse that was killed by the God insect?"


    "The insect corpse was found last year. It can''t be preserved for so long. We''ve eaten it," he said


    Ye Xi: "what about feces?"


    The stone was a little anxious: "no, it''s hot and humid here, and the smell of the excrement of the God insects soon changed, but we all remember the taste firmly!"


    Ye Xi stopped talking, pondered for a moment and said, "it''s OK without these things. It''s just a little hard."


    Facing the worried and hopeful eyes of the five old people, ye Xi said: "I am a wizard. I can try to find the trace of the God insect by divination, but I have nothing to do with the God insect. I need the help of those who have seen the trace of the God insect. Those who help may have some pain..."


    Five old people vied to say.


    "I''m willing to help!"


    "I will, too!"


    "I''ll come, I''ll let me do it!"


    Finally, Bone Claw blushed and roughly picked them off, and said in a loud voice, "don''t argue with me. It''s I who found the God bug first!"


    The others were dumbfounded.


    Ye Xi saw this appointed bone claw, he let Zhuo fly to other places to play, and then said to Bone Claw: "first find a quiet place to sit down."


    After the bone claw sat down, ye Xi took out the pottery pot and asked him to hold it. Then he dipped a little powder with his thumb, and drew a mysterious witch pattern symbol on the forehead of the bone claw.


    Huang Shi, Da Zhi and other four old soldiers nervously surrounded him. The bone claw himself was even more nervous and did not dare to move with the jar in his hand.


    Ye Xishou returned his hand and comforted him, "don''t be so nervous. You just need to find the answer in your dream, and you don''t have to worry. I will protect your safety."


    The bone claw nods heavily, then takes a deep breath, and tries to relax.


    Ye Xi was leaning on a bone stick with one hand and the other on the top of his bone claw. His body was covered with light green sunlight, and his eyes were as deep as water: "close your eyes. Don''t resist this sleepiness. At the same time, concentrate on what you want to know."


    The sorcery is surging.


    The powder in the pot began to self ignite without fire, giving off a little spark. The smoke rose from the jar, and the old cheek was covered with mist.


    Bone claws soon fell asleep.


    Soon, the quiet expression of the bone claw changed, and became very painful. The blue veins on the forehead jumped, the eyelids trembled violently, and the hand holding the pottery pot was very hard.


    At this time, the bone claw in his sleep was very uncomfortable. He felt as if he was wrapped in sticky glue and couldn''t move. The surrounding picture is very fuzzy, as if covered with thick fog, but also constantly twisting and beating. He wanted to yell and get rid of this feeling, but he was like a flying insect in a spider''s web.But he still remembered to look for the worm.


    "God worm, where is God insect, God insect, God insect..."


    Huang Shi and others looked at the painful bone claws and ye Xi, whose expression had not changed in any way. They did not know what to do.


    More and more smoke from the pot covered the whole person.


    Suddenly, the two ears of the bone claw shed thick blood, and then there were two tubes of blood in the nostrils winding down, and the face was twisted and ferocious because of pain.


    Huang Shi and other four old soldiers looked at their old brothers beside them, which made them feel uncomfortable. They opened their mouths, but they didn''t dare to make a sound. They were worried about disturbing Ye Xi.


    "Ah..."


    The muscles of the bone claw''s cheek beat violently, and a hoarse and painful groan came out from the throat. The eyelids slowly opened, revealing the blood stained white of the eyes, as if struggling to open them.


    Ye Xi''s eyes sank, and suddenly he leaned on a bone stick.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of bone stick touching the ground is very light, but the eyelids of bone claw are closed in an instant.


    In pain, he felt as if there was a clear spring pouring into his mind. The pain eased a lot in an instant. At the same time, the flickering pictures were clear and stable.


    The idea of turning into a paste became clear again. The bone claw remembered his mission and immediately thought desperately: "God bug, I want to find God insect, where is the God insect!"


    "Where are the gods and insects?"


    Two steps away.


    Huang Shi and others held their breath and clenched their fists nervously.


    After half a quarter of an hour, they saw their old brother''s bone claws slowly open their eyelids, but soon they found that the eyes of bone claws were bloodshot and dull.


    Ye Xi took back the hand on the top of the bone claw and took back the pottery pot.


    Huang Shi and others came anxiously to see the bone claw motionless.


    "Bone old man?"


    The leech waved in front of the bone claw.


    Bone Claw eyes like stagnant water, good half sound, just looked up at him wooden. Then he seemed to finally move the Millennium stone statue, struggling slowly to stand up.


    Big leech, they see the bone claw swaying appearance, quickly go up to help.


    The stone thought that the bone claw became this way because he didn''t finish the task and couldn''t stand the attack. He asked in despair, "didn''t you find the God bug?"


    Bone Claw ignored the inquiry of the wild stone and others, still staring at the front, suddenly his face changed, and he bent down and vomited.


    The vomit was all over the boulders.


    Ye Xi covered the lid of the pot and put it back properly. Then he said, "he hurt God."


    They don''t have anything to do with gods and insects, and their bones and claws are ordinary people. Therefore, the harm of divination is relatively large. If there is no special basic nature, bone claws will become stupid.


    Of course, now that ye Xi is around, it''s hard to be a fool.


    Ye Xi asked them to retreat and free their hands to heal their bones and claws.


    Naturally, the wizard''s hand was not the same. Before long, the eyes of bone claws recovered and his face became ruddy. He looked at Ye Xi and the old people crowded in front of him. His expression became excited and excited. The first sentence he said was:


    "I know what the God insect looks like!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    After knowing the whereabouts of the insect, several people immediately wanted to set out to look for it. However, he was afraid that many people would startle him, so he finally decided to send out Ye Xi and Gu Zhao.


    "Crunchy, crunchy."


    The crunchy sound of feet on dead branches and leaves.


    Bone claw and ye Xi walked slowly in the insect filled rainforest. As they walked, the poisonous insects on the treetops around them fell like rain and fell on their heads or shoulders.


    Ye Xi was still hiding at first, but later he simply didn''t even brush. He let the colorful poisonous insects rustle on his body. Anyway, his skin was smeared with precious grass juice twice, and the poisonous insects would not bite it.


    But zhencao juice can only help them avoid the active bite of poisonous insects. Once they accidentally step on the giant poisonous insects hidden in the rotten leaves or hit the spider web, the poisonous insects will still attack, so they walk slowly and carefully.


    After walking for half a day, the bone claw finally turned to Ye Xi and said, "here we are. It should be around here."


    For fear of frightening the God insects that might appear at any time, his voice was very low.


    Ye Xi turned his head and looked around.


    This rainforest looks like any other rainforest.


    There are huge trees with thick and long vines hanging everywhere. The trunks are covered with thick moss. The gaps are filled with shrubs, fern leaves and mushrooms. Many vines hang down like snakes. There are also real dark green poisonous snakes. They only wait for the prey to pass by and kill them.


    Not far from the foot, there is a very shallow stream, the water is flowing, the water looks clear at first sight, but actually there are numerous water insects.


    At the moment, a few small white elephants the size of chickens are drinking water by the stream with their elephant noses.


    These Mini White Elephants feed on rotten leaves and insects. Their legs are longer than ordinary elephants. They run fast. They have round black beads. Their eyes are very flexible. Their skin is milky white. They look lovely and have almost no attack power.


    The few Mini elephants found Ye Xi and Bone Claw''s arrival, looked back at them, and immediately ran away vigilantly.


    On the contrary, only one mini elephant came slowly and looked up at them curiously. Seeing that they didn''t respond, he shook his head and hit Ye Xi''s leather boots with his long nose, which made a loud noise.


    "Go!"


    Ye Xi didn''t want to kill it. He kicked it and let it go.


    I didn''t expect that the little elephant was angry. The two mini front hooves pushed hard on the ground, and then ran around Ye Xi with a stuffy head.


    Ye Xi:


    This miniature elephant is not afraid of him, isn''t it?


    How did you live to this day?


    Suddenly, the bone claw grasped Ye Xi''s arm with great force.


    Ye Xi turned his head and saw that his body was stiff. His eyes were fixed on a tree not far away. He said in a tone of doubt, disbelief and excitement:


    "I, I seem to see a god insect!"


    "It seems to be it!"


    Ye Xishun looks forward with the sight of bone claw.


    There are a lot of insects on the trunk of that tree. In addition to those tiny insects that can''t be counted in the cracks, there are at least two or three hundred insects, large or small, colorful and grotesque in shape.


    Ye Xi: which one are you talking about


    The bone claw shook his hands and pressed his throat and said, "it''s the grey one. It''s a bit like an inchworm!"


    Ye Xi took a close look.


    After searching for a while, he finally found a gray caterpillar like an inchworm.


    This caterpillar is only as thick as a finger. It doesn''t look very impressive. It''s gray and easy to be ignored.


    It''s just that it has two circles of eyes near its head, which is similar to the black circles of the panda. Its tail droops down, which makes it funny and sad. It climbs under the tree arch by arch, slow movement, seems to be extremely hard, with drooping eyes, looks dejected, like a layer of gray gas.


    Ye Xiqi said: "this is the most bereaved caterpillar I have ever seen."


    They were staring at it.


    Unexpectedly, the body of the small gray insect arched and jumped towards them. Unexpectedly, the jumping force was extremely amazing, and it crossed six or seven meters, and jumped straight to the nose of the mini elephant.


    The miniature elephant running around Ye Xi feels itchy on its long nose and flicks it conditionally.


    Whew!


    The small gray insect suspected of the God insect was immediately thrown away. The rotten leaves on the ground were very thick, and the small insect body could not be seen after falling into the ground.


    That''s all right?!


    Bone Claw old eyes convex stare, excited as if asthma is about to attack in general, pull out the foot to find the small gray insect.


    Ye Xi stopped him: "wait a minute!"


    The witch''s words Bone Claw dare not listen to, reluctantly restrain the fire burning mood, look at the direction of the small ash insect fall.


    After a while, the little gray insect really got out of the rotten leaves and rotten branches, and lay prone on a large half green and half yellow leaf. It holds up its upper body and faces the miniature elephant with dark, melancholy eyes.


    Bone Claw heart a cluttered: "not good!"


    Sure enough, the next moment, its body arched up again, and suddenly jumped forward!This jump, like death, jumped on the mini elephant.


    The mini elephant occasionally eats worms. If it is normal, the mini elephant will eat it, and it should be given extra food. However, at the moment, it is very angry because of Ye Xi''s actions. It feels that there are insects sticking to its body, and it immediately throws it hard!


    Whew!


    In mid air, the little gray worm again draws a parabola.


    However, this time it was not so lucky, a sparrow like black bird came from nowhere like lightning, and picked up the small gray insect in the air.


    This not only bone claws jump up, even ye Xi can not calm down, will go to catch blackbirds.


    But fortunately, the blackbird''s nest was nearby, and it carried the little gray insect back to the nest.


    Ye Xi put down his heart, restrained his breath, and leaped to the branch not far away.


    He saw that the black bird took the little gray insect into its nest and put it down. It seemed that the little gray insect was not hurt, and even its skin was not broken, but it was motionless, lying on its original ground, and did not intend to escape at all.


    Ye Xi raised his eyebrows.


    The grey worm has a strong bounce, so it can escape.


    Are you scared?


    It''s not like that, combined with its persistent behavior of jumping on the mini elephant, this little gray insect is more like looking for death.


    Is this mournful worm sick of the world? Is it so afraid of death, or does it have a way to deal with blackbirds?


    It was impossible to verify whether the little gray insect could deal with the black bird. Seeing that the black bird would peck at the small gray insect again, ye Xi did not dare to take the risk. He took out a silver bean from the skin bag and threw it at the blackbird.


    What is Ye Xi''s strength now? The little silver bean directly penetrated the blackbird''s body after hitting it. In an instant, the bird''s blood splashed all over the nest and onto the branches nearby. Like a bullet penetrating the human body, the blackbird didn''t even whine, nor was it carried down by the impact force, and its body was crooked and lost its breath.


    The world weary insect splashed with a drop of bird''s blood -- yes, the God insect is too exaggerated. Ye Xi decided to call it the world weary insect.


    This wearisome insect was stupidly in the same place for a while, with drooping eyes, or the appearance of slow and numb bereavement. After half a sound, it climbed to the side of the dead bird one by one. In Ye Xiyuan''s staring eyes, the middle of the small worm''s head actually cracked a mouth with the corner of its mouth tilted upward, like a clown''s weird mouth.


    The mouth cracked bigger and bigger, and then the little gray worm opened its huge mouth and began to swallow the black bird from its head like a boa constrictor.


    Five minutes later, the little anorexia completely swallowed the bird''s carcass, and it also propped up into a ball. The gray insect skin was cracked into a translucent white, and the bird carcass could be seen.


    In the end, it tumbled round and did not move in the nest.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Xi closed his falling chin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    The bone claw under the tree was so anxious that he raised his head and asked Ye Xi in a loud voice, "what''s the matter with the witch, the God insect?"


    The sound echoed in the secluded rain forest.


    The trees here are too tall. When the branches are more than 10 meters away from the ground, his jumping ability is not as good as ye Xi. He can''t jump up at once. He is so anxious that he almost has to hold the straight trunk to climb up.


    Ye Xi did not delay any longer and jumped down from the nest.


    "The worm swallowed the bird."


    He said as he handed the bird''s nest over.


    After holding the bird''s nest in both hands, he was surprised to see the world weary insect in the bird''s nest bulging into a ball. He stammered and said, "how can it be like this?"


    Then his tone became uncertain: "am I wrong? It should be, should it be the God bug we are looking for? "


    Ye Xi bowed his head and plucked the wearisome insects.


    This round, fat puffer like anorexia rolled in the bird''s nest, no response, I don''t know whether to sleep or to support to death.


    However, the feeling just now


    Ye Xi poked the stomach of the wearisome insect again, and found that its belly became soft and thin. Once he poked it, it was concave. The bird''s corpse that had just been swallowed had been digested into liquid.


    "Good digestion." He smiles.


    Because he suspected that he had found the wrong God bug, Gu Zhao deeply locked his eyebrows beside him and sighed. Seeing ye Xi, he was still able to laugh, and he also laughed bitterly.


    Ye Xi''s eyes suddenly froze and he let out a light sigh.


    Bone Claw company asks: "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Xi: "look at this worm''s belly carefully."


    Bone Claw put aside his melancholy and disordered thoughts and looked closely at the world weary insect in the bird''s nest. He found that the insect''s round belly was bulging with a few insignificant tumors at some time.


    In the eyes of the two people, these tiny invisible small nodules quickly become clear and obvious, and then run up like a bud.


    At the speed of naked eye, the belly of the wearisome insect is shrinking, and the buds are growing stronger and stronger. Finally, when one finger is long, a big bud like tumor grows on the top.


    The big tumor was a little earth color, as big as a quail egg, and it was still blowing more and more like a balloon.


    In just a quarter of an hour, the stomach of the wearisome insect has shrunk completely, and its body has turned into the original strip shape. The several big tumors on its belly are as big as table tennis balls, and they seem to roll down.


    Suddenly.


    A bang!


    A few big earth colored tumors exploded together, and the rich goose yellow smoke suddenly exploded from inside!


    Ye Xi didn''t expect it would explode. His body was faster than his mind. He grabbed the bird''s nest from the bone claw and threw it away. Then he took the bone claw and took two steps backward.


    But Rao was so quick that they were still stained with goose yellow powder.


    Ye Xi asked Bone Claw: "do you feel uncomfortable?"


    The bone claw shook his head stupidly.


    At the moment, his face is green grass juice and goose yellow powder, all of a sudden, colorful.


    Of course, the image of Ye Xi is no better. He picked a leaf and carefully wiped off the goose yellow powder with the leaf. After hesitating for a moment, he smelled it and found that there was no smell.


    "Ah


    Suddenly, the bone claw jumped three feet high like a fire under his feet, pointing to the foot of the tree, he said in a loud voice as if he had discovered a new land: "Wu, look here!"


    Ye Xi looked and found that there were dense insect corpses beside the tree roots.


    He looked around again, and all the worms within three meters were motionless, and all kinds of fruiting bodies were growing on his head like magic.


    In the area covered by goose yellow smoke just now, none of the insects survived! Even the insects smoked on the tree trunks fell down and died, as if they were parasitized by Cordyceps.


    "It''s a god bug! God bug


    Bone claw was excited, and ran to pick up the bird''s nest which was thrown to the distance. Then he carefully held the world weary insect thrown outside the nest into the nest, worried that it would die. He pressed its stomach, and saw that its body curled up for a moment, and then he felt relieved.


    Ye Xi frowned and looked at his feet.


    Rain forest climate is humid, frequent rain, rotten leaves are often filled with some micro water, of course, this water is quite small, no more than the lotus leaf dew.


    But at the moment, ye Xi saw a pool of yellow water as big as his fist.


    It''s strange.


    There are two strange places, one is that the yellow water did not leak from the leaves, but condensed together.


    The second point is that the yellow water has not been clear just now. It should be the product of the tumor eruption. Is it yellow by yellow powder? But this is strange. How can such a pool of water be dyed yellow with so little yellow powder sprayed on it?


    Gradually, something more strange happened.


    This pool of yellow water gradually turned orange, and became sticky, like nasal mucus, will slowly wriggle, encounter other leaves on the water will take the initiative to absorb, the area spread more and more.This pool of sticky orange mucus slowly wriggles out, meets ants, beetles and other small insects on the ground, and quietly spreads to them.


    The mucus seems to be very sticky.


    Ants and other small insects are stuck in the mucus and can''t get rid of it. They just struggle in vain and finally are completely wrapped in the mucus.


    In a short period of time, this pool of mucus expanded to about one square meter and squirmed to ten meters away.


    No matter how precious the weariness insect in the hand of bone claw, no matter how ecstatic, he also noticed this pool of mucus at the moment, and said curiously, "what''s this thing?"


    Ye Xi: "I don''t know. It seems to be alive."


    The mucus wriggles slowly, and there it meets a giant Paphiopedilum, the size of a millstone. The black shell of this giant insect is shiny with oil, and its head has huge crab claw like horns, which is majestic.


    Originally it did not care about the spread of orange mucus, motionless lying on the ground.


    But it quickly tasted the pain, it found that the two corners of his head were stuck, no matter how he shook his head, he couldn''t get rid of it!


    This long halberd big pocket insect eye looked to be completely wrapped in, under the crisis, it was scared to snap its two horns to snap off, escaped.


    However, after only two steps, the giant paphiopedilus longissima, which had broken its horn, did not move.


    In the eyes of Ye Xi and bone claws, its oily shell quickly softened, wrinkled and tarnished, and then a mushroom like bud suddenly appeared on top of his head.


    "Hiss..."


    Bone claws take a breath.


    Ye Xi quickly grabbed a giant dragonfly from the tree trunk far away. He took it to the orange mucus and squatted down. He dipped the giant Dragonfly into the mucus like mustard, and then let it go.


    As soon as the giant dragonfly was free, it shook its thin wings violently and fled into the air.


    However, after two breaths, it fell to the ground right in front of Ye Xi. Ye Xi fixed his eyes on it, and found that it also had sprouts on its head!


    as like as two peas, Ye Xi caught the big bug to touch the mucus. The result was the same. The giant worm died after two times, and it was exactly like the parasitic fungus.


    He and Bone Claw looked at each other, and saw the excitement in each other''s eyes.


    Ye Xi emptied his kettle and filled it with orange mucus.


    Although they look disgusting and shabby, they may be made up of pure and pure super Cordyceps, which can restrain ten thousand insects and is the killer of all insects!


    Absolutely good baby!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    The stagnant water scattered by goose yellow powder can have miraculous effect. Ye Xi dare not underestimate everything on this wearisome insect, including the residual fragments of tumor which have been exfoliated from its body after eruption.


    "Will they be more effective than mucus?"


    Ye Xi was looking forward to it.


    To be careful, he did not touch them directly. Instead, he picked them up and wrapped them with silk cloth across his hands. Then he tightened his hands and crushed them into earth colored powder.


    On the other side, bone claws excitedly grab a big red centipede with arm length.


    "Wizard, try it on!"


    Ye Xi nodded, spread out the silkworm cloth, and blew a little powder to the head of the red centipede.


    Then they looked at it without blinking.


    However, the centipede shook his head and circled around the spot in full spirit. Then he raised his upper body towards ye xi''ang, shaking the two large colored tentacles on his head, as if he wanted to have some more powder.


    Ye Xi looked at the small handful of earth colored powder left over from canburi, hesitated for a moment, and then gently blew a little toward it.


    The upper part of the centipede swayed like a drunken man. After settling down, he happily shook his big tentacles towards Ye Xi, urging him to have more.


    Ye Xi really wanted to know what effect the powder had. He bit his teeth, controlled his breath and blew a little powder at it again.


    "Susu! "Rustle


    The big centipede Guan Gong like two big tentacles shaking, still urged him, as if the powder is less.


    Ye Xi''s face turned black.


    The powder is almost finished, but also!


    After a while, the centipede saw that ye Xi didn''t respond. As soon as his tentacles were closed, his feet and limbs were swimming like water waves. He actually climbed onto his legs and wanted to move his mouth.


    With a sneer, ye Xi grabs the centipede, which quickly climbs to his waist, and throws it away.


    The centipede suddenly turned into a bright red parabola and was thrown to a distance of more than ten meters.


    Ye Xi put away the silk cloth: "the centipede neither died nor strengthened its strength. It seems that the efficacy of the exfoliated object has to be tested slowly."


    Bone Claw''s face was full of regret Maybe it doesn''t work at all. "


    Ye Xi: "whether it''s useful or not, we''ve gained a lot today."


    Bone Claw repeatedly nodded and said with great joy: "yes, yes! The biggest harvest is to find the God insect! Don''t be too greedy


    When they were just testing the earth colored powder, the wearisome insect in the bird''s nest woke up completely. It arched its back and looked ready to jump out at any time.


    After seeing this, the bone claw was startled and didn''t dare to delay any more. He quickly took out the stone jar that had been prepared in advance, carefully held the soft body of the insect and put it into the jar.


    ¡­¡­


    The millstone tribe.


    Huang Shi and other four old soldiers were restlessly waiting at the entrance of the cave. When they saw Ye Xi coming back, their eyes were shining like fire, and they almost met them with the way of pouncing.


    Barren stone: "how?"


    He clenched his fists and stared at them with breath.


    "No!" The big leech raised his hand and stopped drinking. He said to the bone claw in a hurry: "don''t tell us. If you find it, smile, if you don''t find it Then say what you want to eat tonight


    His voice dropped.


    Another old soldier nodded hard beside him, and then looked at Gu Zhao and ye Xi almost imploringly, hoping that they would not say bad news.


    He looked up at the sky and held back the tears that were about to gush out, and showed them a big, wrinkled smile.


    "Ha ha! You old fellows have bad eyes


    The bone claw raised the stone jar in his hand and said in a loud voice: "see the jar in my hand? The God insect is waiting in it!"


    "Ah


    The four old soldiers were so happy that their bodies were shaking slightly.


    Huang Shi''s eyes were red with a smile. His muddy old tears flickered in his eyes. He spat out a turbid airway: "good! Great! We have a chance to get revenge! Just wait until you find that fierce insect, you can kill it


    Big leech cried and laughed, looked up to the sky and sighed: "more than 60 years!"


    Sigh, old tears.


    Bone claws can''t laugh.


    He remembered the voices and faces of ethnic people who had not been blurred in his memory, the laughter of women and children filled with caves decades ago, and the dead bones in the caves. He blinked his eyes hard to force down the tears in his old eyes again.


    He put down the stone jar in his hand and knelt down in front of Ye Xi with a thump:


    "Wu, the bone claw is thick skinned, and asks for your help again! Please use witchcraft to help us find the fierce insect that killed our millstone tribe! Please! In the future, the lives of our five old fellows will be yours! "


    Four old soldiers such as Huang Shi knelt down with him.


    Ye Xi picked them up one by one and sighed, "it''s not necessary. It''s just a small matter. Get up!""Thank you very much


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    Five people were extremely grateful and could not stop thanking.


    Ye Xi looked at the sky and said, "it''s late today. Let''s do divination tomorrow. When we get the position of the fierce insect after divination, we''ll kill it immediately!"


    After wiping off the old tears from the corners of their eyes, the five old soldiers ran forward and down with the most enthusiastic attitude and prepared the evening food for ye Xihe and Zhuo. They must satisfy each other with a pet.


    The next morning.


    Ye Xi was considerate of the five old soldiers and got up early.


    The five old soldiers were too excited to go to sleep late last night, but they didn''t wake up.


    Ye Xi couldn''t wake them up. Instead of waking them up, he went to the deep forest and caught twenty flamingos. He slowly roasted the flesh of the birds at the entrance of the cave.


    Delicious meat floating into the cave.


    Five old soldiers woke up with saliva.


    When they woke up, they found that they got up late and almost jumped up. When they walked out of the cave, they saw that ye Xi had roasted so many strings of fire feather sparrows himself. When the whole person was smoked in the smoke, their face suddenly changed and they were remorseless,


    "we are all blamed for getting up late!"


    Ye Xi decided to block their mouths with meat, threw them a string of fire feather sparrows, and said with a smile, "OK, the meat is cooked! Let''s get rid of them quickly, and we''ll start looking for fierce insects


    Five old soldiers took fire feather bird meat, looked at each other and sighed for a long time.


    Ye Xi was too kind to them, but they couldn''t repay them. They didn''t even help with the chores like barbecue. It was really hard.


    Five old soldiers eat the fire feather sparrow in silence.


    After the waste stone had disposed of the debris, he took fresh stream water from the forest and gave it to Ye Xi. Then he said, "Wu, I''ll take the job of looking for the fierce insects from the dream this time."


    Big leech said: "I''ll do it."


    The stone glared at him coldly: "I come, don''t rob with me!"


    Ye Xi shook his head and said with a smile, "this time none of you will suffer."


    He went into the cave and took out the small mossy skull with both hands from inside. He stroked its cold skull piteously and said to the crowd, "it will tell me the trace of the fierce insect. Let it avenge itself this time."


    Five old soldiers looked at the baby''s skull with red eyes, chest pain.


    Heart: "child, is we did not protect you!"


    "We have found the worm, and we can avenge you today."


    "Dead people, you are also angry about the destruction of the tribe! That''s why we guide such a wizard to help us when our millstone tribe is about to disappear


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    "Hoo!"


    The purplish red wings of the cloud cut the air and made a violent noise.


    The speed of Zhuo is very fast. When it flies over the clouds, the thick clouds are turned into shapes by the strong air waves, and the thin clouds are directly smashed and scattered.


    Five old soldiers lie down on its neck, close their eyes, bury their heads, and grasp its feathers with both hands, trying to resist the fierce wind.


    Their hair was blown upside down, their faces were sunken, their bodies were suspended in the air by the strong wind, and even the hide wrapped in the lower part of the leech was taken away.


    After just a few dozen breaths, they were a hundred miles away.


    Ye Xi patted Zhuo to indicate that it had arrived at its destination.


    Zhuo made a straight and straight dive.


    So the five poor old soldiers enjoyed the taste of diving head-on-down from high altitude. When they jumped off the back of Zhuo, their old legs were soft, their faces were yellow and their eyes were straight.


    Big leech and cook poor physical fitness, vomiting more than.


    The bone claw held the tree trunk by the side, closed his eyes and resumed the meeting with a wry smile: "I didn''t expect that the first time God was so exciting. Last time, who said that he wanted to find an egg of Xuele bird and incubate it to fly with it?"


    The big leech vomited all the fire feather bird meat that he had eaten in the morning, and said in a weak voice, "it''s me."


    Bone Claw: "have ambition!"


    What does leech want to say, his face changes, and he bends down: "retch!"


    Ye Xi touched the tip of his nose.


    In fact, it''s not that he can''t let Zhuo fly slowly, but he is afraid that it will take too long for that fierce insect to change its place. After this divination, there is not much powder left in the pottery pot.


    This dream divination powder was made by the white turtle wizard with great efforts. He has only one pot, which is much more precious than the spirit pendulum. Now it has been used for seventy-eight times.


    He didn''t want to do divination again.


    So we have to make these old soldiers suffer.


    Ye Xi saw that the two people vomited more than once, and the smell was really moving. He immediately said to them, "you can recover here for a while, and I''ll look around for it."


    After that, he let Zhuo fly away from here, and then he landed quietly jumping to the depths of the rain forest.


    Five old soldiers were in a hurry and wanted to follow them regardless of their discomfort. Unexpectedly, ye Xi''s figure disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Xi did not spend much effort to find the fierce insect.


    This is an ancient giant insect similar to the prehistoric horse land. It is very large. It is more than 50 meters long, like a long train. It has a flat body and a brown black shell. It looks sticky. At first glance, it thinks it is a stone splashed by stream water in the rain forest. It has good concealment.


    At this time, this ancient giant insect is devouring a Ridgeback dragon.


    Rhombosaurus was a herbivorous dinosaur. It was covered with thick hard armor, and its back was covered with thick short spines. It was a kind of herbivorous dinosaur that was difficult to bite.


    However, its hard armor was vulnerable to this ancient giant insect. It was chewed and spitted out, and then slowly nibbled at the meat and soft internal organs.


    Soon, only a pair of white bones with meat foam remained.


    The ancient giant insect left its skeleton and crawled forward slowly.


    It crawls through a layer of bright mucus, which seems to attract insects. Many insects, large and small, are attracted to the mucus.


    Ancient giant insects turn around and swallow up these insects like beans.


    It seems to be eating all the time.


    Ye Xi stood on the tree trunk and estimated it. He thought that even if there was no weariness insect, he would kill it without any effort.


    But he didn''t do it.


    Revenge or something, it''s better for the old soldiers to do it by themselves. Only when the heart is oppressed by hatred can the heart be relaxed, and perhaps the past can be completely put down.


    "Witch --?!"


    "Where are you, Wu?"


    Just as ye Xi was about to find them, there was a cry in the forest behind him.


    It turned out that the five old soldiers were really vengeful and finally caught up.


    However, the ancient giant bug who was sucking on the insect suddenly raised its head, turned into a black light and crawled toward the sound like lightning.


    "Susu, Susu!"


    Ancient giant insects were crawling in fern leaves.


    When the five old soldiers saw the fern leaves shaking in front of them, they thought it was Ye Xi, and their faces were just showing with joy. They didn''t expect a huge and ferocious mouthpiece flowing with mouth fluid to cover them suddenly!


    But it was never luck for them to live so long. They rolled on both sides with great speed to avoid the death blow.


    Ancient giant insects seized the momentum, but ate a mouthful of soil.


    Big Leech''s heart jumped: "what a big bug!"


    Bone Claw big voice way: "precious grass is invalid to it! Let''s go They can''t deal with such a huge bug.


    The stone avoids this fierce insect''s attack again, red eye violently drinks: "don''t go!! It''s the killer we''re looking forThe other four stayed.


    The wild stone old Qiu Jin''s hand holds the stone knife, and the ancient giant insect does not want to fight.


    When the other four came back to their senses, they all cried angrily and rushed forward.


    They came early prepared, with orange mucus smeared on their spearheads and blades. They believed that this kind of orange mucus could kill this ancient giant insect.


    However, it may be because this ancient giant insect was too large. Although the spear blade successfully cleaved on its shell and orange mucus adhered to it, it was still very fierce.


    The five old soldiers are not invincible.


    On the top of a big tree nearby.


    Ye Xi sighed, took out his jar of orange mucus, threw it at the ancient giant insects, and yelled down,


    "- spear


    At this time, bone claw and cook two spear users were thrown away by the giant insects, with blood in the corners of their mouths.


    Hearing Ye Xi''s drinking, they saw a jar fall down. They took a deep breath, roared, swung their arms, and threw their spears at the jar!


    The two spears all hit the stone jar in mid air.


    "Crackling!"


    The stone jar was smashed to pieces one meter away from the ancient giant insect. With the splashing gravel, the orange mucus inside splashed on the giant insect''s body.


    After being drenched with mucus, the giant insect seems to have no sense of it. It continues to attack the barren stone in front of him fiercely. When he sees that the stone will be swallowed by the giant insect, ye Xi jumps down from the tree.


    He calmly blocked himself in front of the stone, and did not even blink at the whistling stench mouthpiece, which inspired the defensive dominoes.


    In a flash, a layer of visible light green defense shield suddenly ejected from the center of the dominoes, and the ancient giant insects were lifted away by a huge force.


    Wild stone excited hard to suppress: "witch!"


    It was the first time they had seen the shield, the magic of magic.


    The other four wounded old soldiers also stumbled over from all over the country, looking at Ye Xi with reverent eyes, and at the surrounding defense shield covered with witchcraft patterns.


    Outside the shield, the ancient ferocious insects were not willing to escape the meat of their mouth, and their bow heads banged against the defense shield.


    See hit a few times can not break, ferocious huge insect body around the defense shield around a few circles.


    Bone Claw tiger mouth cracked right hand, clenched the spear in the hand, prayed: "wizard, I can still fight!"


    Barren stone: me too


    Ye Xi raised his hand: "don''t worry, wait first."


    Ancient giant insects around a few circles, seems to give up on them, slowly climb out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    This big leech, they are more anxious, if not ye Xi stopped, would like to immediately catch up.


    But the stone with sharp eyes found something wrong. His body was awe inspiring and said, "look at its head!"


    The rest of the old soldiers looked at its head carefully. They were glad to see that there was a sharp spot on the head of the ancient giant insect. This small spot was very inconspicuous. If you didn''t look carefully, you thought it was a small pimple on the giant insect''s shell.


    Bone Claw laughs: "mucus has effect!"


    As soon as the words fell, the crawling speed of ancient giant insects suddenly became faster. With the sound of rustling, the huge insects quickly disappeared in the lush fern leaves.


    "Let''s go, keep up!"


    Ye Xi put up his defensive dominoes and waved.


    The crowd ran after them.


    They are like hounds following rabbits, nimble through shrubs and ferns, firmly following the ancient giant insects.


    They watched with their own eyes that the ancient giant insects crawled more and more slowly, while the small bumps on their heads became more and more obvious, until something inside broke its shell and suddenly pulled out.


    These fruiting bodies grow slowly in a relaxed manner.


    They look like Agaricus bisporus, white and dazzling, slender and delicate, swaying slightly in the wind.


    After 50 breaths, by the time the fruiting body grew to about a centimeter, the ancient giant insect, as long as the train, could not move.


    The old soldiers came out from behind the fern leaves with a happy light in their eyes.


    After more than 60 years, the Revenge of extermination was finally revenged. Hatred and happiness were interwoven in their old faces.


    The scarlet eyes of the stone were scarlet, squatting beside its head, shaking hands and asking, "is human flesh delicious? Is the flesh and blood of our people delicious


    "Isn''t the child''s bone extremely brittle?"


    At this time, the ancient giant insects are still alive, and their vitality is unexpected and tenacious.


    Finally, however, it seemed to know that it was as dangerous as a snail to move forward.


    The bone claw was touched by the words of the stone, and in a flash he remembered a scene 60 years ago. His cheek muscles were beating, and his eyes flashed with sadness. He could not help holding up his spear to stab the head of the ancient giant insect!


    However, an old and powerful hand held the spearhead.


    The raw stone took back his hand which was cut by the spearhead, and stood up and said, "it''s a pity to kill it like this. Our relatives and people are swallowed up and spit out by it. They are so miserable when they die. We can''t let this reptile feel better."


    Bone Claw: "waste old man, I listen to you."


    Boil: "can this bug feel pain?"


    Raw stone: "try it and you''ll know."


    He came to the middle of the ancient giant insect''s body, stepped on its back, raised his stone knife with both hands high, and suddenly inserted into the crack of the shell! Then a pressure on the handle, so hard to pry a shell down!


    The ancient giant insect convulsed with pain and stopped crawling.


    Without the protection of the crustacean, the area exposed translucent insect flesh, sticky insect liquid trickling down.


    The other four old soldiers laughed: "it seems that it can feel the pain!"


    The stone showed a happy smile full of wrinkles. He used a stone blade to cut down the worm meat. He didn''t even bake it, but put it into his mouth to chew.


    "It eats the meat of our relatives, and we also eat the meat of it. It is fairest but!"


    Other people also jumped on the back of the ancient giant insect and used a spear stone knife to sledge its shell and piece of insect flesh. The ancient giant insect was tortured with pain and convulsion. It wanted to escape, but it was the end of its tether.


    The mucus produced by the wormwood powder is too powerful.


    In fact, it was not so easy for the old soldiers to open its shell. It was the super Cordyceps fungus that quickly destroyed its body and made its shell soft and thin.


    "We avenge you, my people


    "Are you happy?"


    I don''t know whether it''s because the hatred is too strong, or the stinky insect meat is too exciting. The old soldiers are so red that they eat it. Even the wild animals lie on the giant insects in ancient times, and bite them directly.


    Ye Xi, however, leaned by the tree with his arms in his arms. He looked at the five people eating the worm raw, as if he were an outsider.


    Bone claws were first drawn out of hatred and noticed Ye Xi beside the tree.


    He wiped his mouth.


    This time, ye Xi, the wizard, was very helpful. He wanted Ye Xi to taste the insect meat, so he dried the branches and made a fire next to the ancient giant insects.


    He dressed the worm meat with the branches and handed the meat to Ye Xi with both hands after it was cooked.


    "Wu, have a taste! It doesn''t smell fishy when it''s cooked! "


    Ye Xi was not too averse to eating insect meat. As soon as he was about to take it over, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the ancient giant insect, which seemed to be dead, and its body was gnawed in a mess. It actually bounced violently and its long body twisted violently.


    It was so powerful that all four people on its back were thrown off.


    Bone claw was surprised and turned to ask, "what''s going on?"The leech got up from the ground, picked up the spear and said, "I don''t know. I was just going to dig its shell. What about the rest of you?"


    A flash of light in the stone''s eyes: "which shell?"


    The leech points to the tail of the ancient giant insect.


    The stone strode past, jumped on the back of the ancient giant insect, and suddenly inserted the sharp stone knife into the crack of the shell!


    Originally, the movement of ancient giant insects in these two sentences has become smaller, but when the stone goes down, it does not know where the strength comes from, and it is crazy to swing!


    "Bone claw, you come to help! Help me to hold it down! "


    Four old soldiers stepped forward quickly, put down their swords and spears and hugged the tail of the ancient giant insect.


    The stone will again stab the stone knife into the crack of the shell, and at the same time force down a skid! With a crack, the shell of the insect was lifted.


    He stabbed the knife into the worm, stirred the blade, and picked out some of the contents: "this is a female worm, but there are still some eggs in it!"


    Bone Claw probe a look, found that the translucent worm meat is really hiding a few orange, as big as watermelon eggs.


    "So it was just protecting its children?"


    The stone sneered several times, put the whole arm into the insect meat, and took out all the eggs.


    At the moment when the eggs were dug out, the ancient giant insect stopped moving. The broken and ferocious body of the insect lay on the ground, motionless, as if it were completely dead.


    There were exactly six eggs. The stone gave them to their companions and one to Ye Xi respectfully.


    Ye Xi took over the heavy egg and found that the insects inside had developed very well. A miniature version of the ancient giant insect curled up in the translucent egg. It seemed that he was aware of the danger and moved slightly.


    He looked up and found that five old soldiers had begun to eat the eggs. They chewed the eggs and splashed the juice. The developed insects were swallowed alive.


    Ye Xi looked at the ancient giant insects.


    This ferocious, powerful ferocious insect now lies on the ground quietly, half silk also motionless. Its crustaceans are torn and mottled, its body is gnawed in disorder, and there is a lush mushroom like fruiting body on its head, which looks miserable and pitiful.


    It seems to be dead, but when the old soldiers eat the eggs and cut its meat, ye Xi can clearly see that its muscles are twitching slightly.


    Ye Xiwei sighed imperceptibly.


    After hesitating for a moment, he put a little effort on his finger, and with the slight sound of puff, he finally cracked the orange egg.


    The last surviving larva of the ancient giant worm lost its life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    Immersed in the ecstasy of revenge, the old soldiers stabbed it with long spears, chopped it with stone knives, opened all the intact crustaceans on the ancient giant insect, roasted its meat with torches, and chewed the half cooked insect meat on its body until they could no longer eat it


    Ancient giant insects died in endless pain.


    When it is confirmed that it is dead, the old soldiers will cut off its head, cut out the worm meat inside, and then clean it with the stream water.


    After doing all this, they somehow fell on the ground like a limp, and then looked at each other, showing a cry like smile that only the other side could understand.


    After more than 60 years of hatred, the goal of more than 60 years has suddenly been fulfilled.


    As the hatred that had been deposited in their chest was released, they felt at a loss.


    Bone Claw forehead is beans big sweat, he grabbed his sweat wet gray hair, sobbing: "I am willing to die now, we have the face to see our ancestors and relatives!"


    The stone patted the bone claw''s hand placidly.


    He looked up at the green sky covered by the tree crown. A tear came out of his turbid old eyes, and slowly disappeared in his wrinkled hair.


    Hatred is like a flame. It burns them and makes them miserable, but it also guides them and provides them with power. Otherwise, the lonely life in the rainforest with no hope, the endless sea green would drive them crazy.


    After half a sound, the bone claw stood up, took out the stone jar containing the world weariness insects from his arms, handed his hands to Ye Xi, and whispered.


    "Wu, our revenge has been avenged. This God insect has lost its meaning to us. I''ll give it to you. It was only by you that we could find it."


    Ye Xi didn''t refuse. He really needed the world weary insect.


    "Thank you very much. I''ll take it."


    After a while, ye Xi asked them, "what are your plans next?"


    "What are you going to do?"


    Five old soldiers look at each other.


    Bone claw was silent for a moment, then looked at the ferocious insect head beside him and said, "first put the insect head on the bones of the people of the clan, so that the people of the clan will know their revenge."


    Ye Xi: what happened after that


    "Maybe Have a good sleep and sleep longer. "


    Ye Xi shook his head and said, "I''m asking about your future life. Do you still want to live here? Perhaps, you will be willing to come to my tribe to spend your old age in peace. Although you are still in good health now, it will be inconvenient to move in a few decades. There is no one to take care of you here, and your safety is not guaranteed. "


    "But in my tribe, I can guarantee that you will be well cared for."


    Because of these old soldiers, he can get such precious treasures as the world weariness insects. He can''t let them stay alone in the rain forest and spend the rest of their lives with dead bone insects.


    Hearing what ye Xi said, Gu Zhao and Da Zhi lit up a flame of hope in their eyes. Their lips moved, but the stone was half silent and silent like a stone statue.


    Finally, his eyes were bleak, and he sighed: "I used to dream of leaving here, visiting other tribes, listening to the laughter of women, children and young people, but now Old bone, follow the witch. I want to stay here and guard the cave. This is my home. I will not leave. "


    Bone claw block gas general said: "you do not go, I do not go! Forget it, it''s all the same when you''re old. Just die here! "


    Big leech said with a smile: "more than 60 years, five people have come together, and I will not go."


    The other two old soldiers also sighed and said they could not go.


    Ye Xi: "don''t reply me in such a hurry. You can think about it. Maybe I can introduce my tribe to you."


    He sat down among the dead leaves.


    He said slowly in a soft tone: "it''s called Xicheng. It''s different from other tribes. It''s made up of many tribes, such as the tribal alliance, but it''s more closely related than the tribal alliance. There are tens of thousands of people living there. We have built continuous city walls, clean and livable stone houses, magnificent Colosseum, large tracts of farmland, blue star lake, and


    While talking, ye Xi drew with branches in the dead leaves.


    He knew that it was too difficult for them to understand what kind of wall stone house Colosseum was for them. They had always lived in caves and had never seen such buildings, so they described them in words and showed them in pictures as much as possible.


    The five old soldiers were fascinated and amazed.


    Seeing that they were interested, ye Xi also explained the origin of Xi City, the tribulations during the great migration, and several disasters after the city was built. When the old soldiers were lamenting, ye Xi turned to talk about the booming trading area of Xi City, the latest wine, the majestic bronze crossbow, and the various magical plants planted in the exotic planting garden.


    "Try it. This is the wine made by Xicheng. It''s called ice sake."


    In order to lure the old soldiers to follow him, ye Xi took out the bronze wine pot and handed it to the barren stone.The other four old people opened their eyes and looked at the bronze wine pot curiously, and from time to time reached out to touch the body of the pot.


    "Cool! How slippery


    The stone rubbed the bronze wine pot repeatedly. After a while, he pulled out the stopper and took a sip.


    "Cough, cough! Cough, cough, cough... "


    Strong wine into the throat, unprotected boulders coughed violently.


    Bone claw can''t wait to grab the bronze wine pot: "give me a drink!"


    He drank, his eyes brightened, smashed his mouth and said, "what a wonderful taste! It''s cold and hot to drink. It''s like a fire in my stomach, but it''s cold in my mouth


    Big leech came over: "give the old man a drink, too."


    In the end, only half of a pot of iced sake was left.


    Ye Xi felt a little distressed when he took back the wine pot, but he didn''t show it. He looked at the way they closed their eyes and tasted the aftertaste. He looked at the barren stone and said, "after you go to Xicheng, you can taste other kinds of wine. I promise you that you will be given two pots of wine made from different fruits and springs every ten days, which is a treatment that the chief can''t enjoy."


    Huang Shi opened his eyes, shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "Wu, you should not be so good to our old bones. We are old, and our strength is poor. We can''t make any contribution to Xicheng."


    Ye Xi: "who said you can''t contribute?"


    "In the past two years, many newborn babies have been born in Xicheng. Now there are many children in the baby tower who need to be cared for. How about you to take care of them?"


    He accurately grasped their weakness.


    People like children when they are old, let alone old people who have not seen children for more than 60 years.


    The stone''s face was changeable and his chest was fluctuating. He was obviously struggling.


    Finally, he made up his mind and slowly stood up. Then he knelt down in front of Ye Xi: "thank you very much."


    Ye Xi Yi Xi took his arm and wanted to help him up. He said, "do you agree?"


    However, he did not want to stand up, knelt down and bowed his head No, witch, I''m not going


    "Xicheng is very good. It''s really good. I just listen to you and I like this powerful tribe. But this is my home. I''ve lived here all my life. I can''t bear to think of leaving it completely. No matter how beautiful the wine is, how good the tribe is, and how many children laugh, they can''t make me happy. "


    Ye Xi did not speak for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    Bone Claw they are anxious to persuade the stone.


    "Old man Huang, do you want to stay in this place all your life? Don''t you want to hold the children and play with them? Don''t you always say that your greatest wish is to have a child


    "Now there are so many children waiting for you to raise in Xicheng pagoda. Do you want to


    "Stay here. I''m too old to move. I can''t be bitten by insects!"


    The barren stone grabbed the worm head, turned its back, and left them a stubborn figure,


    "don''t persuade me."


    Bone claws, they don''t talk.


    Seeing them frown and speechless, ye Xi was afraid that they would stay with them. He told them some interesting things about Xicheng and the children''s life in the pagoda. Bone Claw originally wanted to see the tribes outside. Under Ye Xi''s repeated temptation and persuasion, he finally let go and agreed to go with him.


    Fearing that they would change their mind, ye Xi immediately sent the waste stone back to the cave. After a little cleaning up, he said goodbye to the stone, and left immediately with his bone claws.


    After flying into the air, there is no rush. Ye Xi lets Zhuo slow down.


    "Hoo, Hoo!"


    The face-to-face wind dispels the heat, but there is no danger of being blown down. It''s very comfortable.


    Sitting on the back of Zhuo, you can see the blue sky, the snow-white clouds and the continuous rain forest under the sea. There are many strange looking insects around, some as big as helicopters, some as small as flies.


    They also saw a group of beautiful green butterfly.


    This group of butterflies fluttered out of the rain forest and circled in the air. Each of them was as big as a palm. The wings of the butterflies were beautiful grandmother green, and they reflected the light slightly in the sun. They flashed and twinkled as they danced.


    Ye Xi''s eyes were fixed on these beautiful creatures. However, after only one glance, they bowed their heads and remained silent, as if they were deeply concerned.


    The atmosphere was heavy.


    When Zhuo flies across a ribbon like rain forest river, the leech suddenly looks down and cries like a child. His wrinkly back of his hand wipes his old tears and sobs: "the old man has always wanted to eat spotted fish."


    "It says it''s best to cook it!"


    This sound broke the calm, and the bone claw statue made up his mind and spat heavily. He firmly said to Ye Xi: "Wu, I''m sorry, can you send me back, I won''t go! I can''t leave the old man here alone


    Ye Xi was silent for a while and said, "has it been decided?"


    The bone claw nodded without hesitation.


    The other three old soldiers also said, "and I, I will not go."


    "If you stay here, I''m not at ease when I go to Xicheng."


    "Then I will go back with you."


    Ye Xi looked at their old faces and firm eyes. After a while, he finally decided to respect their ideas and ordered Zhuo to turn back.


    The entrance of the Moshi tribe.


    Dendrobium fimbriatum is growing luxuriantly in the sunshine. The branches like waterfall are hanging down, and the delicate yellow flowers are decorated in the green leaves.


    Compared with the living plants, the boulder nearby is like dead wood, with its head drooping, and the godless old eye looks at the messy black coke on the ground, which is the remains of a campfire left after eating the Flamingo in the morning.


    All around, birds and insects were singing one after another, but the barren stone murmured: "it''s so quiet..."


    Just as the barren stone bent back and strode heavily to return to the cave, the top of his head suddenly turned black.


    He raised his head and looked at Zhuo falling from the sky, bone claws and others jumped down one by one like miraculous signs.


    "Old man, are we happy to be back


    "We''re not going either!"


    The stone was so stupid that he was stunned for half a sound. Suddenly, he jumped up and scolded them like he was burning his feet. He cried and cursed, and he could not stop crying. But the bone claw they always smile ha ha, let him scold, as if put down the heart big stone equally relaxed incomparably.


    Ye Xi stood quietly beside Zhuo and looked at them with a smile in his mouth, but his eyes were dim.


    In the lively reunion, he could not help but come up with another picture.


    Several decades later, the five old soldiers were approaching their age. Their teeth fell off, their ears were tinnitus and their eyes were dazzled. They could no longer pick precious grass and enter the jungle to look for food.


    Hungry, they exhausted all their strength, and together they blocked the cave with rocks. Then they helped each other and climbed to the dead bones in the cave. They lay quietly on them, waiting for death in the dark.


    After they died, their flesh and blood were eaten away by the insects in the cave, and then they turned into dead bones and fused with the original dead bones.


    The last survivors of the millstone tribe, all disappeared


    "Witch! Witches


    Bone Claw holding a big wooden jar ran to Ye Xi in full spirit.


    After making up his mind, his eyes regained their luster.Ye Xi took over the big wooden jar.


    Bone Claw: "this is the vermicelli think delicious, you can try it on the way!"


    The big leech removed all the katydids in the cave: "Wu, please take all these big crickets. Lord Zhuo also likes to eat them. Let''s eat them when they are on the way to relieve their boredom."


    The other two soldiers also brought a lot of sweet and delicious pupae.


    "Wu, thank you for your help. You left in such a hurry that I forgot to give them to you. There are precious grass seeds in the small pot and fresh rare grass in the big pot


    He said with some embarrassment: "although you are not afraid of poisonous insects, we have nothing else to give you. You can give them to other people in Xicheng. I hope you don''t dislike them."


    Ye Xi took over the two stone jars and said sincerely, "thank you. This is a very precious and useful gift."


    The stone was relieved and laughed.


    After ye Xi tied things to Zhuo, he took out all the silver beans he had brought with him for healing, and gave them the bronze wine pot with half a pot of ice sake.


    "Well, I''m going, you..."


    Ye Xi''s chest was sour and wanted to stop talking. At last, he showed a brilliant smile. He strode forward to give each of them a hug. Then he patted them on the shoulder. He bent his knees and jumped onto Zhuo''s back.


    Zhuo takes off again.


    In the strong wind, Zhuo flies to the two hot suns.


    In mid air, ye Xi looked down.


    In the endless green rain forest, on the small open space at the entrance of the cave, the old people''s figures have become five tiny invisible dots, but they are still waving to him and watching him leave.


    The open space is trodden out by Zhuo. Soon, the lush plants will grow out and completely engulf this small open space


    Ye Xi''s heart suddenly filled with a sense of suffocation.


    "Ho --"


    Zhuo Qingming, lifting purple wings, carrying Ye Xi to leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    Zhuo carries Ye Xi to the north.


    They flew over the vast tropical rain forest, the vast ocean like super lake, and the rolling hills.


    In more than a month, ye Xi found more than 10 small meteorites and more than 20 small and medium-sized tribes.


    For these tribes, ye Xi all sent out an invitation to join Xicheng.


    With the fall of meteorite rain, there are more and more mutated fierce beasts and fierce insects in the wild land. The small and medium-sized tribes are weak and difficult to resist them. They are frowning and anxious. They are ecstatic and surprised to be invited by Ye Xi.


    Most of the tribal chiefs were very vigilant. They thought that ye Xi''s invitation was strange. They thought that there was no such good thing in the world. No big tribe would have such compassion to provide shelter for them. Moreover, the reputation of Xicheng was not obvious. They didn''t even listen to it, so they didn''t immediately agree.


    However, ye Xi won their trust with his strength, fine wine, bronzes, and the wonderful sketch paintings in their eyes. They felt that staying in the same place was also death. They simply believed that ye Xi once again, and accepted the invitation.


    The total population of these 20 small and medium-sized tribes is more than 40000. However, the journey is dangerous. It is hard to say how many of them have successfully arrived in Xicheng. Maybe 30000, 20000, 10000, maybe only a few thousand


    Zhuo spreads its wings and flies slowly in the sky.


    The hot wind blows Ye Xi''s hair.


    He sat cross legged in the center of Zhuo''s back, with his eyes closed, holding a few yarrow plants, and his fingers were nimbly shuttling among them.


    A moment later, a few yarrow grass from the root began to spontaneous combustion, suddenly all turned into ashes, was blown away by the wind.


    Ye Xi opened his eyes,


    "Gaga, let''s go down."


    He is now a great wizard. Although he is a wizard, he also has some divination skills. He can use yarrow to calculate the traces of surrounding tribes and source rocks.


    Just now, he used yarrow to divine that there seemed to be a tribe nearby, so he decided to look for it and eat to fill his stomach.


    Zhuo chirped clearly, looked at a small river on the ground, and slowly fell down there.


    From the top to the bottom of the leaf.


    There are many tung trees around here. At this time, the tung trees are in the flowering period. There are many delicate white flowers with bright red stamens among the leaves. The tung trees on the Bank of the river are very prosperous. There are more flowers than leaves, forming a beautiful sea of flowers.


    Zhuo stands in the river and drinks the river.


    The river beside the tung tree flower is wide and shallow. Zhuo stands in the middle of the river, and the water only submerges to its claw root.


    Ye Xi went to the river and found that there were many cherry red fruits growing in the clear river. These small fruits seemed to be produced from some aquatic plants.


    These plants grow a bit like goldfish algae. They are green and green. They sway in the clear water, and the whole river is dyed emerald green by them.


    When ye Xi fished in the river, he found a handful of cherry red fruits.


    He threw one in his mouth.


    This water plant like cherry fruit juice is very much, sweet, but slightly astringent.


    "It tastes good!"


    He took off his boots and went into the river, ready to pick up more water plants and fruits.


    The water grass is too luxuriant. Stepping on the river is like stepping on a soft carpet. The river is gurgling. The swaying water grass gently brushes Ye Xi''s legs and makes him itchy.


    The clear green river, the floating sea of flowers, and the delicate and delicious small fruits all made Ye Xi in a good mood, even his slightly swollen head was relieved after divination.


    "Chirp!"


    Zhuo was also in a good mood, and raised his head to call softly.


    However, he was not interested in the fruit in the river, so he decided to go to other places to hunt for food. When taking off, his wings swept over the river, and the clear water fell on Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi smiles, instead of wiping the water drops, he plunges his head into the river, letting the cool river wash away the dirt and heat.


    Then he found that although the river was rich in water and fruit, there was no fish.


    "Is this weed poisonous?"


    Ye Xi pulled the root of the water plant, stuffed it into his mouth and chewed it.


    "What a fishy weed, but No poison? There is no fish here


    He swam and walked along the shallow river, looked around, and finally found the reason in the upper reaches of the river.


    In the shallow and narrow section of the river, there is a large net woven by rattan rope, which blocks the fish and water animals upstream.


    Ye Xi was surprised to see it: "there are tribes here indeed!"


    "This net should be used to prevent fish and water animals from eating the fruits of aquatic plants. With this rattan net, the tribes who set the net can easily catch the blocked fish on the other side of the net, which can be described as killing two birds with one stone."


    Thinking of this, he turned his head and looked around,


    "the tribe has set up this big net, but how can there be no one? There should be someone to guard here. Otherwise, what if the rattan net is bitten by water animals?""Well, I''ll find someone later."


    Ye Xi fished out a few fat fish, went ashore and made a fire to roast them. After eating them, he took out a small stone pot from the animal skin bag.


    This little pot is exactly the one for the weariness insects.


    He opened the jar and pulled out the wormhole.


    The wearisome insect was lying in the palm of Ye Xi''s palm. It arched like an inchworm and shot at the trees. It immediately bounced ten meters away, and then another shot, which hit the branches of the tung tree.


    It was staring at a hungry birdie dragon.


    Ornithosaurus was a small, feathered dinosaur that could only glide. It usually ate insects on the tung tree. Now it saw the anorexia that had been sent to his eyes. His brown eyes turned slightly, and without thinking about it, he pecked at it like lightning.


    Unfortunately, before it caught the wearisome in its mouth, a stone burst through the air, punctured its head and took its life.


    The wormlike bows its body for a while and begins to slowly devour the body of birdie dragon.


    When the wearisome insects swallowed up all the body of the bird and the dragon, and it was puffed into a puffer like ball, ye Xi showed up, grabbed it, put it into a slightly larger stone jar, and then covered it and waited quietly.


    After a while, like popcorn, a "Bo" sound came from the stone pot.


    Ye Xi opened the lid with a smile. He twisted up the soft wormwood that had not yet woken up with his two fingers, peeled off the tumor on its body, and then stuffed it back into the small stone jar.


    "Bang! Bang


    He patted the big stone jar.


    Sticky to the wall of the tank, the yellow powder rustled down.


    Ye Xi carefully poured most of the powder into a small bottle made of spar, leaving only a small part of the powder in the large stone jar.


    Then he poured some river water into it, watched the water stained by goose yellow powder turn into orange mucus, and threw many small insects into it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    The goose yellow powder erupted from the tumor is much more effective than mucus, and it is highly infectious. Like the original giant insect, if it is not covered with mucus but powder, it may not suffer so much torture and die at once.


    But orange mucus, though much less effective, has an advantage: it can reproduce itself by swallowing small insects.


    Of course, it is not possible to breed without the bottom line, which will destroy the natural balance. When the reproduction reaches a certain level, the orange mucus will not increase any more.


    Ye Xi has now collected a small bottle full of goose yellow powder and five large jars of orange mucus.


    The reason is not that ye Xi refused to let the wearisome insects out to breathe, but that this strange little insect would not eat at ordinary times and would not eat when it was handed to the side. On average, it would eat once in more than 20 days, and then erupt goose yellow powder once.


    Ye Xi could only do it slowly.


    As soon as the stone jar was put back, ye Xi heard something moving in the distance, and his ears moved slightly.


    He immediately jumped to the top of the tallest tung tree nearby and looked in the direction of the sound.


    Sure enough, a group of people strode from the depths of the forest.


    There were about twenty of them, each of them strong and strong soldiers. After standing in the open space, they built a big bonfire with dead branches.


    Ye Xi noticed that these male soldiers, whether they were dressed in animal skins or in hemp clothes, wore many pearl ornaments, such as pearl necklaces, pearl bracelets, pearl earrings, pearl armbands, and Pearl headgear. They were white, pink, purple and black. They were round and full-bodied, and they were full of pearls.


    This dress reminds Ye Xi of the Bengal tribe he saw in the trading area of Jiugong tribe.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it from the Bengal tribe? "


    Ye Xi felt his chin and thought.


    People of Beng tribe, both men and women, love to wear pearls.


    These soldiers from Beng tribe kept silent around the fierce fire, throwing some dry branches and dead leaves into them from time to time. When the fire was more than three meters high and the fire was about to ignite the tops of the surrounding tung trees, one of the leading soldiers moved.


    The soldier is the tallest, wearing a brown linen vest, dark skin, tall as a polar bear.


    He held a very long rattan rope in his hand, dragging something hard. He was so hard that his arm muscles were like rocks, and the Pearl arms collapsed very tightly.


    Ye Xi fixed his eyes and found that the other end of the rattan rope was actually a person.


    This man looks 20 or 30 years old. He is tall and fierce. His breath is better than his brown vest. His upper body is bare. The flame print on his left chest shows that he is a fourth level soldier.


    But at the moment, he was strangled by rattan rope like an animal, dragged by it, and stumbled over.


    The brown vest soldier gritted his teeth and dragged people, his face twisted ferociously against the fire light, panting and dragging, and yelling at him,


    "Mangshan


    "Your father is the chief of our Beng tribe, and your Eminem is the sister of the lotus tribe wizard! You were born a little higher than us. You are young and strong. At 30 years old, you are a level 4 fighter


    "Last year, when the chief and the witch appointed your next chief, everyone cheered and excited. And I! Although I am not willing, but still convinced you! I hope that the Bengal tribe under your leadership will become more and more powerful in the future. "


    "But I didn''t think Instead of making our Beng tribe stronger, you have caused us great disaster! "


    Brown vest warrior said here is gnashing teeth, eyes red.


    Around the other soldiers also each clenched their fists, looking ferocious, with biting hatred in their eyes.


    "Mangshan! You have offended the super big tribe The muscles on the cheeks of the soldiers in the brown vest throbbed and yelled out in despair, "super big tribe people!"


    "You are ignorant and foolish! Arrogant


    "Now because of you, our Beng tribe will be destroyed! Hateful, hateful! I didn''t expect that we escaped the mutant beast, but we couldn''t escape you!! I can''t hide from you


    The brown waistcoat is more angry at this point. It''s hard to pull it!


    The Mangshan Mountain at the other end of the rattan rope was dragged to the campfire.


    Ye Xi saw Mangshan''s face and whispered.


    But it was not that he knew Mangshan, but that he thought it was a bit strange. Mangshan''s eyes will be angry as if to spurt fire, and then show a strong regret color. But his mouth was always grinning and grinning like a fool, and this combination was creepy.


    When Mangshan was pulled near the campfire, all the soldiers around him retreated far away, including the soldiers in brown waistcoats. They were still five or six meters away from him through the rattan rope, as if they were very afraid.


    The soldiers in brown waistcoat pulled the mountain to the fire step by step.


    Sneering at him: "you stare at me so now, don''t you think we are secretly tied out to burn you?"


    "Wrong!""I tell you, chief, they have acquiesced, they have acquiesced in us to burn you! Now that the tribe is in such a desperate situation, they hate you so much that they want you to die


    "Maybe if you die, that man''s anger will go out!"


    Around the soldiers are also excited, ferocious, each arm raised a roar: "burn him! Burn him! Burn him


    "Burn this sinner


    The burly soldier named Mangshan looked desperate, angry and sad. Two lines of bright tears slowly flowed down, but the strange smile on his face did not change, and the tears finally disappeared into the corner of his open mouth.


    "Hum


    The brown vest pulled hard again.


    Mangshan was pulled down like losing strength in the burning fire.


    Mars drifted with the wind and the fire was extinguished. But soon, the soldiers around picked up a piece of dead branches and threw them into the fire mercilessly!


    The flames were again in full swing.


    In the fire, Mangshan''s hair was ignited, the skin was roasted violently by the flame, and the smell of meat was gusty. The scene was extremely fierce and cruel.


    At first, Mangshan was still lying in the fire like a dead man, but after a few breaths, he suddenly and desperately struggled. After all, the bonfire was not big, and his skin was charred and mottled. After all, Mangshan, like a man of fire, successfully escaped from the fire.


    The brown vest couldn''t be pulled.


    Mangshan''s hair and clothes were on fire, his skin was black and bleeding, and he was laughing and staggering around.


    The soldiers around him seemed to be extremely afraid of him. Whenever he rushed to the nearby area, he retreated very quickly for fear of being touched by him, and then they pulled together the rattan rope to pull him back into the fire.


    Ye Xi, standing on the branch of tung oil tree, frowns slightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    From the angry words in brown back''s heart of the leader just now, ye Xi knew that the soldier named Mangshan had done a big mistake and harmed the Beng tribe.


    It is understandable that these soldiers want to burn the mountain.


    Although it is cruel to burn people alive, he will not burst into compassion and intervene rashly. After all, this is the internal affairs of Beng tribe.


    The reason why he frowned was that he thought that the soldier named Mangshan looked strange?


    Just when he wanted to take a closer look, a Beng tribe soldier suddenly pointed to the Mangshan Mountain and gave out a frightened and twisted scream.


    "You see, the tsutsugamushi is coming out!"


    Ye Xi''s expression was awe inspiring.


    "Tsutsugamushi?"


    He has heard the name of tsutsugamushi. It is said that the tsutsugamushi tribe was founded by tsutsugamushi when it was still in its infancy.


    Tsutsugamushi is a very terrible insect. Ordinary people will shiver when they hear the name, but he has not heard the specific information before.


    When he looked at it carefully, he saw that black insects as big as fleas were constantly climbing out of the nostrils of Mangshan Mountain, while the people around him were frightened and looked at the mountain and stepped back step by step.


    Including the soldiers in the brown vest, their eyes also changed from anger to fear.


    Ye Xi no longer hesitated, jumped down the tung tree and walked quickly to them.


    After the tsutsugamushi group came out of the nostrils of Mangshan Mountain, they flew into the air.


    Beng tribe soldiers fell into a panic, they did not care to lie on the ground into a coma, body twitching Mangshan, disorderly steps to escape.


    However, tsutsugamushi is so famous, how can they escape so easily?


    Tiny invisible black insects are flying fast in the air, converging into a little black yarn.


    The black gauze stopped for a moment and then ran after the soldiers of Beng tribe. The soldiers of Beng tribe threw off their legs and ran forward, but they couldn''t run.


    Seeing that they couldn''t run, the soldiers in brown waistcoats ordered their companions to run back and yelled at the same time,


    "run to the campfire


    He was the first to run back to the campfire, pulled out a burning branch from the fire, and waved vigorously towards the gauze scrub typhus in mid air.


    However, the tsutsugamushi swarm was not afraid at all, but nimbly bypassed the flame and jumped on the soldiers with brown waistcoats. These tsutsugamushi, which are smaller than sesame seeds, are attached to him. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see them.


    "Ah


    The soldier in the brown vest was terrified. After a scream, he slapped his arm like crazy.


    But it didn''t work. He couldn''t kill a few tsutsugamushi at all. In the blink of an eye, these super small insects went down his pores to his body.


    With a puff, the soldier in the brown vest fell to the ground and his body convulsed violently.


    The soldiers holding torches around the campfire saw the rest of the tsutsugamushi swarm rushing towards them, and suddenly fell into despair. Some of them sat on the ground with their knees soft, and the grass on the ground was burned by the fire.


    Just when these Beng tribe soldiers thought that they were going to follow the example of their leader, a powerful and mysterious breath swept from behind with a roaring momentum.


    "Shula!"


    The tsutsugamushi group escaped without a trace in an instant.


    Even the tsutsugamushi that had penetrated into the body of the soldier in the brown vest, after a moment, also came out of his nostrils one after another, and fled for his life.


    "Puff, puff, puff!"


    Beng tribe soldiers heart beat violently, covered with cold sweat, legs soft looking back.


    Ye Xi eyebrow eyes cold mu, leaning on the bone stick stride toward them.


    "Big The great wizard? "


    The mussel''s heart missed a beat. Looking at Ye Xi''s tooth knife in a bronze scabbard around his waist, and looking at the bone stick in his hand and his young face, he murmured in awe and doubt.


    The rest of the Beng tribe soldiers were frightened to drop their heads when they felt the breath. They didn''t even look at Ye Xi''s face carefully and almost knelt down.


    Seeing that all the tsutsugamushi around him had gone, ye Xi restrained his breath, and then nodded to these Beng tribe soldiers who had survived.


    The suffocating sense of oppression disappeared, and the soldiers of Beng tribe suddenly felt relaxed, but they had not recovered, and no one spoke for a moment.


    Ye Xi didn''t care. He squatted beside the soldier in the brown vest and examined his body.


    The mussel was the first one to come up and respectfully saluted, "thank you very much for saving us!"


    Ye Xi looked up at his face.


    He knew this man. He had bought pearls from the mussel stall of Beng tribe in Jiugong trading area. He bought pearls from this mussel, but he didn''t seem to remember himself.


    After ye Xi had healed his brown vest a little, he stood up and said, "it''s just a little thing."


    Mussel still bowed his head respectfully: "it''s a small matter for the wizard, but it''s a saving grace for us. We are soldiers of Beng tribe, although our strength is low But I don''t know what we can do to repay the wizard? "


    Ye Xigang wanted to say no, but he changed his mind."Just in time, I heard that the Pearl of Beng tribe can help people calm down and calm down and eliminate fatigue. I want to trade some pearls with you with animal cores."


    After hearing this, the mussel was puzzled.


    Ye Xi: "why don''t you want to trade with me?"


    The mussel quickly made another salute and explained, "no, no, of course not. It''s just that we came out in a hurry, and we didn''t carry this kind of pearl."


    Ye Xi: "what''s the matter? Where is your tribe? I''ll trade with your tribe."


    His original purpose was to visit the mussel tribe. If the mussel took out pearls on the spot, he would use the lack of pearls as an excuse!


    But the mussel''s face was even more difficult.


    "This, this..."


    The main reason is that he couldn''t figure out the origin of Ye Xi. He was afraid that he would bring disaster to the tribe, and that the Beng tribe had provoked the people of the Tsung tribe. He was afraid that this would be bad for the wizard who had saved them.


    At this time, the brown vest lying at their feet got up and said hoarsely, "take this wizard."


    "Wooden rattan beads, thank you for your help


    After he stood up, he knelt down on one knee to Ye Xi, and saluted respectfully.


    Ye Xi lifted him up.


    Mu Teng Chu rose unsteadily. His lips were white and his eyes were slack, as if he had been seriously ill.


    Mussel heard Mu Teng Zhu say so, relieved, no longer embarrassed, should say: "yes."


    Mu tengzhu looked at Ye Xi''s young face, and his eyes flashed. He asked tentatively, "which tribe does the wizard come from? You look so young! Isn''t it from the super tribe? "


    Ye Xi shook his head: "no, I come from Xicheng."


    "Xicheng?"


    Mu Teng Zhu was shocked. He did not expect to get the answer. He pondered over which tribe the Xi City was. When he could not find the answer, he looked at the mussels and other companions.


    But also got a bunch of blank eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    Mu Teng Zhu takes back her eyes.


    He was disappointed to learn that ye Xi was not from a super tribe, but he comforted himself that he was not from a super tribe.


    It is said that some super big tribes make friends with the chigger tribe, and most of their partners come from the other tribes. If ye Xi is from those super tribes, he may turn over his face and kill them immediately when he knows that their Beng tribe has offended the people of the Tsung tribe.


    No, no, no, No.


    If you make friends with the tsutsugamushi tribesmen, you can''t not recognize the tsutsugamushi, let alone help them drive them away.


    Mu Teng Zhu turned his eyes, and then glanced at Ye Xi''s dress. Looking at his exquisite bronze scabbard, perfectly tanned leather boots and leather armor, he couldn''t figure out which big mysterious tribe this Xi City was.


    It''s not easy for Xicheng to cultivate such a young wizard, or Or is he really very old, just using some magical flowers and plants that can keep him young?


    Is it the Wumu tribe''s witch?!


    It is said that the Wumu tribe has a strange tree that can keep young. Is the wizard in front of him who is afraid to disturb them and deliberately gives a name casually?


    If this is the case, maybe their Beng tribe will be saved!


    It''s said that Wumu tribe has a bad relationship with Tsung tribe!


    Thinking of this, Mu Teng Zhu''s heart leaped, and he was more and more respectful to Ye Xi: "great wizard, please go back to the tribe with us. Our Wizard and chief must be very happy to see you!"


    Ye Xi smiles and nods his head to thank him.


    Mu Teng Zhu once again bowed respectfully: "please wait for me again."


    After ye Xi agreed, he pulled out the sharp blade bone knife, supported his body which had not been fully recovered, and walked unsteadily to the side of Mangshan.


    At this time, Mangshan lay with his face on the ground and his limbs spread out. His hair, fur coat and skin were all burnt black. His back was most seriously injured. His burnt skin peeled off and exposed red flesh with bloody pus. It looked terrible.


    Mu Teng Zhu grabbed Mangshan''s shoulder and turned him over.


    Mangshan closed his eyes and breathed weakly. After the tsutsugamushi left his body, he had stopped laughing and his dry lips were tightly pursed.


    Mu Teng Zhu''s eyes narrowed, aiming at Mangshan''s neck, held up the bone knife.


    The mussel suddenly hugged his arm and yelled, "brother mu, don''t kill him!"


    With a frown on her brow, Mu Teng Chu threw away the mussels.


    Mussel''s eyes beseech: "brother mu, brother Mangshan, the reason why he offended the people of the Tsung tribe is also for the sake of the tribe! If he didn''t want to get the source stone for the tribe, he wouldn''t be like this! "


    Mu tengzhu snorted from his nose and sneered mercilessly,


    "do you think he will give you the source stone? It''s not for his own use after a circle. He said it''s for the tribe


    Mussel murmured: "brother Mangshan should be handed over to the chief, but brother Mangshan is the most potential soldier of our tribe, and will be given to him in the end."


    "So in the end, the source stone still belongs to him!" he sneered


    He accentuated his tone, and his eyes were insidious. He said, "so he still wanted to get the source stone, so that our Beng tribe was about to be destroyed!"


    The mussel wept and said nothing.


    He usually has a good relationship with Mangshan, because these days he is in the fear of being exterminated, so he hates Mangshan. But seeing him burned like this, he was still soft hearted.


    What''s more, Mangshan was originally parasitized by tsutsugamushi and became a living tsutsugamushi breeding nest. Even if he was not killed, he would not live, and he would die of torture.


    But now it''s different. Those tsutsugamushi come out of Mangshan. Although Mangshan may turn into a fool or even can''t move, it''s still alive.


    When Mu Teng Zhu wants to solve Mangshan Mountain, another middle-aged soldier also comes forward to speak.


    "Forget it, what if the lotus tribe wizard regrets and loves him and takes us out of anger? It is said that the witch only left his sister and Mangshan''s two relatives! "


    The crisis of life and death just now made the soldier''s brain cool because of his hatred. He was afraid that the lotus tribe wizard would see his nephew''s death so badly, so he would come back to settle accounts with them.


    That''s too unfair.


    "Yes, forget it."


    The mussel tried to persuade him.


    Mu Teng Zhu''s ferocious green veins protruded on the back of his hand, and his face was livid with rage: "forget it! Even if I spare him now, after a few days, he will not die with us! "


    "Since you want him to die with us! Then die together


    He dropped his bone knife with a clang, and his chest heaved with anger.


    The mussel frowned slightly and gave him a wink, indicating that he should not forget Ye Xi.


    After Mu Teng Zhu understood his eyes, he was as stiff and cold as a basin of ice water on his head, and his anger was quenched.


    I was so angry just now that I forgot the mysterious wizard and was still waiting for him. I was furious in front of him. The wizard doesn''t feel offended and angry, does he?Mu Teng Zhu carefully observed Ye Xi''s face for fear of finding signs of anger.


    Because of this episode, Mu Teng Zhu completely extinguished his desire to kill Mangshan. He waved to the mussels and motioned them to carry the mountain back to the tribe.


    Then he went to Ye Xi, with a little respect and a little flattery, and said, "wizard, you''ve been waiting for a long time. Let''s go to the tribe with us!"


    Ye Xi nodded.


    "Well, you lead the way."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Xi followed them to beng tribe.


    Beng tribe is located in a beautiful valley full of tung oil flowers.


    The tung oil trees here are more luxuriant than those on the Bank of the river. There are no green leaves at all. There are only delicate pink flowers in the sea. The petals are stacked and piled up like clouds. When the breeze blows, the petals flutter and fall, just like a rain of petals.


    There is a small lake in the middle of the valley.


    The water is light blue, smooth as a mirror, like a good color of jadeite. At this time, the lake surface is growing a gauze like mist. In the misty flowing mist, there are large dark green lotus leaves.


    "Crash!"


    A big clam came up, opened its shell and spat out a stream of water toward the lotus leaves.


    The lotus leaves were suddenly filled with crystal clear, lovely and round dewdrops, they rolled down from time to time, and gently fell to the water surface, making the water halo dyed with a circle of gentle waves.


    In the dark green lotus leaves, but also dotted with many or pink or light purple delicate lotus. These lotus flowers are not in full bloom. They are tender and tender, and they are swaying slightly under the driving of water waves.


    This valley is more beautiful than Xiaotu mountain valley. It is like a fairyland. Ye Xiguang looks at it from a distance and sniffs the faint fragrance of tung oil trees and lotus flowers in the air, and his heart is already intoxicated.


    He could not help but lighten his steps.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    What ye Xi didn''t expect was that not only the Beng tribe, but also the lotus tribe lived in this valley. At the same time, there was a small tribe called Zhuoshui tribe.


    It turns out that the Beng tribe and the lotus tribe are close to each other. One lives at the end of the lake and the other lives at the other end of the lake. They raise mussels with lotus leaves and lotus with pearls. Most of their partners come from the other tribe. The two tribes are extremely close.


    The Zhuoshui tribe, a small tribe, originally lived by the river, which was the river full of water plants and fruits that ye Xi had seen.


    They made the rattan net up the river.


    Later, the meteorite rain came, and the mutated murderers attacked Zhuoshui tribe one after another. This small tribe, which was not strong enough, could not survive. After paying some price, they moved to the valley.


    The Beng tribe, the lotus tribe and the Zhuoshui tribe kept watch and helped each other to resist the variation of the fierce creatures, and they survived successfully.


    ¡­¡­


    The arrival of Ye Xi shocked the whole valley.


    This is a great wizard!


    He seemed to have good intentions towards them and saved the lives of Beng tribesmen from tsutsugamushi.


    The chief of the three tribes and Wu Qiqi put on their best clothes and surrounded Ye Xi. They invited him to the most tidy and tall stone house, and respectfully asked Ye Xi to sit on the throne of the stone platform.


    There are no windows in the stone house here, so the light can only penetrate through the door, so the light beside the stone platform is dim.


    Chief Beng lit the candles he bought from Jiugong tribe and was reluctant to light them. He also lit five candles full of pride.


    In fact, there are so many rare mussels in the Beng tribe. There is no lack of animal cores in their pockets. The candles sold by Jiugong are not expensive for them.


    The main reason is that the journey from here to the Jiugong tribe is far and dangerous, and the things that war beasts can bring are also limited. Therefore, the candles traded from all over the world are particularly precious.


    "Thank you for saving our people''s lives!"


    The chief of Beng tribe stood up and again gratefully saluted Ye Xi.


    He was a middle-aged soldier with a square face and sharp eyebrows. Although he wore a lot of big pearls the size of quail eggs and glittering jewels, he did not conceal his majesty. At first glance, he knew that he was usually a person who was vigorous and resolute in the valley.


    But at the moment, he bowed down respectfully and looked at it with humility. He could see a trace of fatigue and anxiety between his eyebrows and eyes.


    This kind of fatigue and anxiety can be found in the Beng tribe, as well as in the lotus tribe, and even in Zhuoshui, who don''t make much noise while sitting on the edge of the stone platform.


    But they all tried their best to cover it up, showing a grateful smile in front of Ye Xi, for fear that they might offend him and make friends with bad people, which would make the valley worse.


    Chieftain Bengal took out a delicate stone box and held it to Ye Xi in both hands. He said cautiously, "it''s said that the great wizard likes pearls that can calm his mind, so the villain has prepared some. Have a look."


    Ye Xi took the stone box, opened it and found that there were more than a dozen black pearls the size of coins.


    These black pearls are the most perfect spherical shape. They seem to be covered with a layer of water slurry. If you look closely, you can even see the faint multicolored light. Compared with the ordinary pearls of previous generations, they are just like fish eyes.


    When ye Xi was trading in the Jiugong trading area, such a black pearl needed a king seed animal nucleus.


    Now the Bengal chieftain gave him more than a dozen. It was not only bleeding, but also cutting meat.


    Ye Xi put on the lid of the stone box, and took out a piece of wild relic animal core and several King seed seed nucleus from the bag, put them on the stone platform in front of the Bengal chief, and said with a smile, "thank you, chief Bengal. I hope the price of these beautiful pearls has not increased. I have enough animal cores to buy them."


    Ye Xi said politely and humorously, and the ferocious beast''s core was also straightforward. However, the Beng chieftain''s face changed slightly, not relaxed, but heavy.


    Not only that, the rest of the people present at the stone platform look at the ferocious beast''s core, but also feel depressed.


    Chief Beng held the fierce beast''s core back to Ye Xi, and said anxiously and earnestly: "wizard, this is for you from the villain. You don''t need to give me the pit! Take it back! "


    Ye Xi said with a smile: "Beng chieftain doesn''t have to call himself a villain. He doesn''t have to be so polite to me. It''s just a small effort to save your people. The gift you give is too heavy. I won''t accept it. "


    Beng chieftain saw Ye Xi smiling but determined. Knowing that he would not change his mind, Beng chieftain took back his hand in great disappointment, and his face became darker.


    Giving a big gift is actually a kind of trial.


    Of course, the more than 20 soldiers were not worthy of this precious box of pearls. From their mouths, he knew that ye Xi should have known the contradiction between them and the people of the chigger tribe through their conversation. If ye Xi accepted this gift, it might mean that he was willing to help.


    At first, he still had some hope, but ye Xi did not hesitate to take out the fierce beast''s core to buy these pearls. This meaning is very obvious, that is to draw a clear line with their tribe, and he does not want to owe them or help at all.


    Inside the stone house, by the candle fire.The six high-level people in the valley who hoped to be defeated couldn''t get up their spirits to entertain Ye Xi for a moment. The atmosphere was as quiet as death. The lotus wizard squeezed out a smile and held fresh lotus root segments just picked from the lake and cut into pieces. Please have a taste of Ye Xi.


    The lotus root segment is as white as jade, emitting a fresh breath, which is quite different at a glance.


    But ye Xi didn''t eat it. Instead, he looked at them and said quietly, "excuse me. Is there any trouble in your valley?"


    Six Valley high-level startled to look up, did not expect Ye Xi in pay fierce beast nuclear will take the initiative to ask.


    Beng chieftain quickly responded, with a bit of concealed ecstasy, lost his cool way: "to tell the wizard, we have indeed encountered a disaster!"


    He took a deep breath, tried to calm himself down, and slowly told the story from beginning to end.


    "It''s all from my son who should be executed."


    "I don''t know what''s going on. Everything I know comes from the soldier of the chigger tribe."


    "According to him, in Lantian, he found a piece of intact meteorite. When he saw it, Mangshan just dug out the meteorite and was ready to carry it away, so he ordered Mangshan to hand it over."


    "In fact, the one from the chigger tribe was killed by passing through Mangshan Mountain in the meteorite. He didn''t say a word and killed him, but Mangshan Mangshan, a child who has been used to and proud of in the valley, is reluctant to give up meteorites. "


    "He saw that chigger tribe soldier was alone, and his breath was not strong, so he was reluctant to hand over the meteorite."


    "The chigger warrior was infuriated."


    "He not only carries a lot of tsutsugamushi, but also happens to be a soldier who can control the epidemic of tsutsugamushi!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    At this point, chief Beng clenched his fists, his face was angry and he was so sorry that he wanted to immediately chop down the dying son who was still in a coma!


    "Although the soldiers of the tsutsugamushi tribe can control the pest tide, it is said that only a small number of soldiers can. Who knows that the soldier immediately summoned the pest tide by special methods after he became angry..."


    "Although my son knelt down and begged for mercy, he walked on his knees and offered him meteorites. But it''s no use. The tsutsugamushi warrior is not willing to let him go. He puts the tsutsugamushi in his body and then throws it into the valley


    "And when he saw the valley, he fell in love with the place."


    "He wanted to occupy this place as his private domain, so he led a wave of insects around the valley and threatened to leave the place within five days, but nothing could be taken away, not a pearl or a lotus leaf."


    "But without mussels and lotus flowers, without the shelter of the valley, we have no confidence that we can survive successfully. What''s more, I think he doesn''t intend to let go of our Beng tribe. Maybe we will kill us once we leave the valley."


    "Our Beng tribe and a tower master of Jiugong tribe have a good relationship. We want to ask him for help, but we don''t have enough time to go back and forth in five days. We also put up the name of the tower owner, but the soldier was not afraid of it, and on the contrary, he pressed on us


    "From time to time, he led the insect tide to surround the valley, and then let some giant insects come in and let it eat people at will in the valley. He was smiling at the top of the mountain."


    "He didn''t allow us to hurt the giant insects. He said that if we resisted, he would flood the valley with insects, so we could only watch our people being gnawed to death by giant insects..."


    Speaking of this, the six high-level Valley can not help but red eyes, clench their teeth, pain and anger like magma is about to gush out.


    Ye Xi''s eyes sank.


    The tsutsugamushi soldier was born into a super tribe with great strength. What he did in front of him was not too much. Although he had a fancy to the valley, he didn''t want to destroy them. He just asked them to move away. Although this may be because he was worried that the valley would be completely polluted.


    But it''s against human nature to let giant insects come in and eat human flesh for fun


    However, he can not listen to the valley people''s one-sided words, the specific situation remains to be verified.


    Coincidentally.


    Before long, the legendary warrior of the chigger tribe came to the door.


    There was a lot of noise in his appearance.


    The vast black giant swarm of insects surrounded the valley like a tide, and the chigger soldier was riding on an elephant like giant insect and looked down at them from the top of the mountain.


    This time, he did not come alone, but also came a pretty girl with proud eyebrows and proud eyes.


    The girl wore a braid, a chest wrap and a short skirt, revealing her slender waist and long thighs.


    Interestingly, the chest wrap and skirt are made of colored, torn pieces of linen.


    However, it may be because of the girl''s good-looking relationship, this ragged and weird dress not only does not damage her beauty, but also makes her more unique and casual, with a kind of unbridled beauty.


    She sat high on the top of a colored centipede with her upper body raised, lazily holding her arms and looking at the lake in the middle of the valley.


    Next to the girl, the legendary warrior of Chigger tribe is described as ordinary, even crude.


    However, he didn''t care at all. Instead, he looked at her with burning eyes, showing off a little and flattering the way: "a CAI, how is it? Is it beautiful here?"


    Ah CAI was silent, nodded and said, "beautiful."


    For the sake of the beautiful scenery, she turned her head and gave him a bright smile: "spade armour, I didn''t think you were so lucky that you found this place."


    The spade armour was dizzy with this smile and said, "there is more fun. I send insects to gnaw them. Their expressions are so funny!"


    He clapped his hands with a smile


    "But when I don''t know how to repel insects, you show me?"


    After that, the girl ah Cai shook the bone bell between her wrists.


    "Lingling, Lingling..."


    The colored strips of cloth swayed in the wind, and the crisp bells kept ringing.


    Soon, in the rustling sound, the black giant worm retreated to one side, and the two meter long large flower centipede surged over.


    Under the control of a CAI, the biggest centipede meanders towards the valley.


    In order to entertain Ye Xi, some women and children of the lotus tribe were picking lotus seeds in small wooden boats, so they had no time to retreat. They just climbed to the shore trembling.


    In their frightened eyes, these colorful centipedes meander towards them.


    A CAI, on the other hand, propped up her white chin like jade and looked at them with a smile. At the same time, the spade armour next to her flattered me with fresh fruits."Is this how the chigger tribe kills people for fun?"


    When ye Xi came out, he was furious.


    When all the people in the valley were silent, tears in their eyes, or silent when they closed their eyes, ye Xi came out. With a wave of his wrist, a Black Dagger shot out. In an instant, these big flower centipedes died to death.


    Two chigger tribesmen did not expect that there was a strong warrior here. They were very surprised, but their reactions were different. The girl a CAI looks at Ye Xi''s handsome and angry face, and her sight sweeps to his upright posture. Her eyes are bright, and she changes her lazy posture.


    She didn''t seem to be angry at the death of her centipede.


    The spade armour was a little afraid, but he was angry when he saw a CAI''s interested eyes.


    He finally made an appointment with someone. It won''t be cheaper. Is this young soldier who comes out of nowhere?


    "No matter which tribe you are, since you are in charge of our business today, you don''t want to leave," he said


    Ye Xi: try it


    He didn''t want to pollute the valley, so he released all the tsutsugamushi in the bag.


    This time, there were more tsutsugamushi than those from Mangshan Mountain. These tsutsugamushi, smaller than sesame seeds, were flying in the air, forming a majestic black fog and rolling towards Ye Xi Xi.


    Spade armour: "the Beng tribe and the lotus tribe even invited you to be a helper. Since they are so brave, I will not show mercy. I will kill half of them today!"


    Ye Xi looked at these black and oppressed tsutsugamushi, his eyes were cold and his anger was growing.


    "Dong --!"


    He released the majestic wizard breath, took off the bone stick on his back, and leaned heavily against the ground!


    The earth trembled slightly, and the air was buzzing. Around the valley, there appeared a huge dark green defense cover, which was full of sunlight. The mysterious and complex witch patterns were twisted.


    The black fog of tsutsugamushi is completely blocked out of this shocking and spectacular defense shield.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    The hearts of all the people trembled.


    "Shua Shua"


    the insect sea that surrounded the valley retreated back. The breath of the wizard when he was angry made these giant insects feel fear instinctively.


    If you look down from the sky at this time, you can see that on the ground covered by the insect sea, it seems that there is a huge stone falling down, which makes waves of waves in the surrounding insect sea, and the green area in the center is expanded.


    The shovel armour and a CAI on the top of the mountain looked at the huge defense shield in front of them and were shocked to the extreme.


    "Is this man a wizard?"


    "How can such a young wizard come out?"


    When the spade armour hesitated to ask Ye Xi where he was coming from, a CAI next to him cocked his delicate chin and said with a bit of arrogance: "that great wizard left me a breath. I want him."


    Although the great wizard is powerful, its power is not endless. A soldier like them who can drive off the tide of insects is equivalent to a huge hunting team. He may be able to last for one day, two days or three days. But ten days, twenty days, even a month?


    A steady stream of giant insects came up, consuming and consuming him!


    He didn''t expect that a CAI was so bold that he wanted to arrest the young wizard.


    He said in a hurry: "such a young wizard must come from a super tribe, which spent a lot of source stones to cultivate him. We either don''t fight with him, or we just kill him. In order not to cause disaster to the tribe, we should cut off his head after killing him, and then let the insects gnaw his bones and erase all traces! "


    A CAI: "it doesn''t matter. No one knows that he is in my hands. I will hide him, and no one will find out Or will you say it? "


    She looked at her slowly.


    The spade armour touched her warning eyes as if she had been poisoned, took a deep breath and squeezed out from between her teeth All right


    A CAI is the chief''s little granddaughter. Because of her excellent talent, beautiful and smart, she has been loved and used to it since she was a child. The most important thing is that she secretly means evil, offend her nothing is she can not do, he dare to pursue but dare not offend.


    He can only think of other ways.


    He didn''t believe it. If ye Xi lacked an arm or a leg, and then his eyes were cut off by a piece of nose, a CAI would still be interested in Ye Xi!


    If you kill him then, a CAI will not stop him.


    With such a common secret, maybe he and a CAI have a better chance!


    Spade armour made up his mind.


    Hearing this conversation, ye Xi did not respond. Instead, he turned his head and cast his cold eyes on the six high-rise mountain valleys standing at the gate of the stone house: Beng chieftain, bengwu, Lian chieftain, LianWu, Zhuoshui chieftain and Zhuoshui wizard.


    At this time, they were still shaking and looking up at the huge protective cover with witch pattern flowing on their heads.


    "Gentlemen."


    Ye Xiding looked at them, "if you want to protect your people, you should stand up and kill these two people. If you want to protect yourself, you should step back and hide in the stone house and don''t come out again!"


    It''s a choice.


    This disaster belongs to this valley after all. If he takes the lead for them, and they choose to stay in the stone house Then they are not worth saving.


    After half a breath, the Beng tribe witch, dressed in a black linen robe, was the first to stand up.


    He bowed down respectfully to Ye Xi, then walked a step behind him with his bone stick, his lips wriggled, his eyes darkened and he recited a sorcery curse to the tsutsugamushi outside the protective cover.


    Suddenly, the tsutsugamushi in the air fell.


    The witches in the valley are not unable to deal with the tsutsugamushi. They are just afraid that the spade armour will be more angry, so they cast the mousetrap. But now that you''ve decided to tear your skin and put all your eggs in one basket, you don''t have to worry about it.


    The second was Beng chieftain. He took a deep breath, pulled out his thick back bone knife, and cried out in a loud voice: "all the soldiers of Beng tribe come out with swords and spears!"


    At an order, the clam soldiers suddenly rushed out from all directions with a murderous spirit.


    Although they had been hiding in the stone houses and caves when the tide of insects came, they had been watching the outside from the crack of the door and the rock.


    When they saw that women and children were almost buried in the worm''s mouth, and all of them did not dare to say anything, but a wizard from outside stood up to protect them They clenched their fists for a long time. Their blood was boiling and they wanted to rush up immediately. Now they can''t bear to hear the chief''s order.


    These days, many people have been gnawed to death by giant insects. They are not indifferent to them. Everyone is holding back their anger. Today, they are going to be burning.


    Lotus chief cheek muscle twitch, closed his eyes, drank: "Lotus tribe soldiers, come out!"


    The soldiers of the lotus tribe, waiting for orders, rushed to beng tribe soldiers like a flood.


    Zhuoshui chief saw that the other two tribes were standing out. He sighed in his heart, knowing that he could not escape any more, he waved: "the soldiers of Zhuoshui tribe, come out too!"His mouth was bitter and helpless.


    Not long after Zhuoshui tribe moved to the valley, they didn''t have deep feelings with the lotus tribe of Bengal tribe. They had a lot of small frictions and disagreements on weekdays. But this time, they were implicated by the Bengal tribe. They were forced to bleed in the valley. Even today, one of them couldn''t make it right Will be exterminated.


    But now this posture, cannot tolerate him not to stand up.


    ¡­¡­


    Nearly ten thousand soldiers of the three tribes stood behind Ye Xi in the dark, looking at the shovel armour and a CAI on the top of the mountain.


    The face of spade beetle was so gloomy that it was about to drip out of the water,


    "I''m not timid..."


    A CAI droops her eyelids and looks at the soldiers of the three tribes who are boiling with killing intention, just like looking at a group of mole ants. Her mouth is still slightly tilted, but her eyes are cold.


    The authority of the super big tribe is not to be provoked.


    "Lingling, Lingling!"


    Bone bells are crisp and rhythmic.


    Originally because of the fear of wizard breath, the giant insects began to rush up restlessly.


    At the same time, in the distance, a continuous stream of large flower centipedes and black giant insects came from all directions, they mixed together, colorful and black, stretching from the valley to more than ten miles away, densely covering all the green.


    At first, spade beetles and achai were still pressing down on the insect tide, and they were not allowed to destroy the nearby areas. But now, because of their anger, they have no longer suppressed their nature.


    They have climbed the wetland, the quiet river full of water plants and fruits, and the sea of tung oil flowers. The trees creak and groan, birds and pterosaurs scream and fly. Wild animals and fierce animals run around in fear, but they can''t escape the insects. Finally, they are swallowed up silently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    The earth is shaking.


    Giant herbivorous dinosaurs are on the run.


    These giant creatures run like thunder, but the bulky ones are soon overtaken by the insect tide, and the black giant insects and the large flower centipedes are crawling all over their body along their thick limbs.


    "Woo!"


    Giant herbivorous dinosaurs raised their necks and howled like whistles.


    After a few breaths, the bodies below the neck were gnawed into a forest skeleton. They collapsed like dominoes. Their long necks whistled and fell into the swarm, and were soon submerged by the black tide of insects.


    Even in the valley, the people of the three tribes could see the birds and pterosaurs standing in the sky, and hear the footsteps and shrieks of dinosaurs and beasts.


    Ye Xi glanced at the six high-rise Valley beside him: "are you ready?"


    Six high-level Valley nodded heavily.


    The doomsday scene made their bodies tremble uncontrollably, with deep fear in their eyes.


    None of them expected that things would go so far. Originally, they just wanted to ask Ye Xi to negotiate with the people of the tribe of Chigger, so that the people of the tribe would retreat in the face of Ye Xi. Who knows Ye Xi''s temper is so hard that he is directly on the bar! However, the two soldiers were merciless and prepared to go to war without even asking about the origin of Ye Xi.


    Now they have no way out. Either they can kill the two soldiers of the chigger tribe as quickly as possible, or they can only be exterminated!


    The survival of tribes is in the middle of the line.


    Ye Xi sensed their fear, with a faint smile in his eyes and a low voice,


    "don''t be afraid, you have made the right choice."


    Around the six high-level Valley has not returned to what meaning, ye Xi has taken back the bone stick, the circulation of the mysterious wizard pattern of the dark green protective cover immediately disappeared.


    In an instant, an endless stream of giant insects surged up and tried to swallow them up.


    Beng chieftain looked at the huge insects swarming in front of him. His hair was cold. At that moment, it was cold from his back to his hands and feet. He forced himself to overcome this fear, raised his bone knife to the sky and growled in a hoarse voice,


    "soldiers, kill those two chigger tribesmen


    Nearly ten thousand soldiers also know that it is the moment of life and death. Their necks are red, their veins are protruding, and they rush forward like tigers: "kill!"


    "Kill both of them for the sake of the tribe


    Across the surging countless giant insects, shovel armour and a CAI looked coldly at the soldiers who rushed towards them, motionless.


    Giant insects in black crustaceans and colorful centipedes keep moving forward, but when they pass by the spade armour and achai, they all separate like water. They, together with the giant insects under their seats, are like two giant rocks standing like a torrent.


    The insect liquid splashed in the valley. The two men watched their worms being cut down by the soldiers of the three clans. They didn''t even blink their eyelids. They didn''t care at all.


    Insects are so prolific that they don''t care.


    In addition to occasionally glancing at the soldiers of the three clans in the fierce battle, they only paid attention to Ye Xi, the mysterious young wizard, who was the only troublesome figure this time.


    They saw Ye Xi insert the bone stick back into his back, then took down a simple black heavy bow and an eagle feather bone arrow, and then took out a small bottle made of crystal stone from his arms.


    "What is he doing?" he said


    A CAI didn''t answer him, but immediately drove the giant bug under his seat back.


    She did not know what ye Xi wanted to do, but ye Xi was a great wizard, and his hand was not easy. It was better to be cautious and avoid it.


    The spade armour also quickly followed to avoid.


    As soon as they drove the giant bug to climb more than ten meters, they looked up and saw that the crystal bottle was thrown onto their heads. When they frowned to let the giant bug speed up, an eagle feather arrow roared through the air.


    "Click!"


    The crystal bottle burst.


    Debris and gooseberry powder roared over their heads. As soon as the wind blows, the goose yellow powder diffuses quickly and becomes invisible when it falls on the insect tide.


    The spade armour heart was frightened, and immediately covered his nose and face with one hand, and reached into the animal skin bag with the other hand to dig out the detoxifying herbs.


    However, he found that his body seemed to have nothing abnormal, so he relaxed, put down his hand and said with a smile, "I thought it was something!"


    This kind of powder should be poisonous, but the effect seems to be ordinary, and just now there was a gust of wind, so there was not much sticking to the body.


    But he soon stopped laughing.


    In his startling and shaking eyes, dozens of black giant insects and large flower centipedes suddenly stopped moving. The insect shells shriveled and wrinkled like losing water, and the insect eyes seemed to be covered with shade. The head of the insect actually grew a goose yellow ghost umbrella mushroom at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    This is not the point. The point is that the black giant insect centipede died inexplicably. The mushroom shaped fruiting body of the goose yellow parasol spreads in the center of the insect tide in a strange speed.This kind of destruction is silent. One second the soldiers still roar and fight with the giant insects. The next second they find that all the giant insects around them lose their breath and their shells are shriveled and motionless.


    "What''s going on..."


    The pupil of spade beetle shrinks to the tip of a needle. I don''t know how it can become like this.


    What he didn''t know was that the insect tide was made up of two insects, black giant insect and centipede. They were single species, and they were all crowded together without any gap. Even if they were infected with common Cordyceps, the speed of infection and the ability of destruction could not be underestimated, let alone the powder produced by the world weary insects.


    If there was more powder, the scene would be terrifying.


    A CAI was the first to return to God and said, "get out of here!"


    With that, she leaped nimbly from the giant insect''s back.


    The stunned spade beetle was awakened and suddenly found that the giant insect under his seat had lost its breath at any time, and a goose yellow umbrella shaped fruiting body appeared on the back of its head.


    He looked up in front of his eyes.


    At this time, the soldiers of Beng tribe, lotus tribe and Zhuoshui tribe had recovered from shock. Nearly ten thousand soldiers were holding swords and spears, staring at them with a kind of excited and bloodthirsty eyes, and roared at them.


    The body of the spade beetle is stiff and the scalp is numb.


    Without the protection of the insect tide, nearly ten thousand soldiers, three witches, and one great wizard were enough to devour him alive.


    He shivered, and quickly jumped off the giant insect, trampling on the shell of the insect around him, and the insect body on the top of his head fled to the distance.


    At this time, a hundred meters away from the insect tide has not been infected, he ran, while driving them to speed up the surge, for him to block the incoming soldiers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    The black swarms of insects are surging rapidly, and a ferocious giant worm trampling on the infected corpses, rushing to the soldiers again like a black wave.


    The soldiers had now climbed from the valley to the top of the mountain.


    They are covered with insect fluid, gasping for breath, holding bone knives and spears, and stepping on the insect body. Looking at the endless wave of insects in front of us, the excited state gradually cools down, and the familiar sense of despair reappears in my heart.


    There are so many giant insects that they can''t count. Can they really kill those two tsutsugamushi tribesmen?


    I didn''t expect that the idea had just flashed by. Before the surging tide of insects came to them, these giant insects became slow with the speed visible to the naked eye. Their black shells lost luster and wrinkled, and goose yellow buds appeared on the back of their heads and died in the same state.


    "Hiss..."


    The fleeing spade armour looked back and saw the scene, and his hair stood on end and took a breath of cold air.


    He never thought that he would run away in such a mess. He couldn''t figure out what mysterious means the young wizard used to make such a strange and terrible situation appear in front of him!


    He must go back and tell the chief about it!


    The spade beetle jumps onto an uninfected black giant worm, and drives it to turn around and run out as fast as possible, while driving the distant tide of insects to rush again.


    The tide of insects is like a coral reef. The corpses are stacked one by one, reaching a height of more than six meters. The top of the giant insect body is rolling down like a stone, while the giant insects are still climbing up the insect body, looking extremely tragic.


    Looking down from the sky, the earth is covered with black, and these insect corpses seem to pile up into a black crater, which has a tendency to rise higher and higher.


    "My ancestors..."


    The soldiers of beng, Lian and Zhuoshui looked up at the towering giant insect corpse mountain in front of them. Their whole body trembled, and the expression on their faces could not be said to be excited or frightened.


    Beng chieftain yelled: "what are you doing? Kill those two chigger tribesmen quickly!"


    The soldiers rushed forward with swords and spears. However, the mountain of insect corpse was high and not firm, and many people fell into the pile of insect corpses.


    Ye Xi pulled a lotus tribe soldier who was riding a embroidered cat and wanted to rush forward: "lend me your war beast."


    Ye Xi was a great wizard, and at this time all the soldiers were frightened by his mysterious means, worshipped and revered him. Therefore, the lotus tribe soldier almost jumped down the rusty cat''s back and gave up his war beast to him.


    Ye Xi stepped on the back of the embroidered cat: "thank you very much."


    The embroidered cat is small in size, similar to the ordinary tiger, and its combat effectiveness is not high, but it is very agile and extremely fast. Ye Xi''s lips moved, and the obscure witch language poured out. The speed of the embroidered cat became more amazing.


    It''s bright cat''s eye, carrying Ye Xi gently and skillfully across the mound of insect corpses, low body, like the wind in the insect tide shuttle.


    "Rustling..."


    Surrounded by countless giant insects like flowing water, they have not been infected because of the distance. When they crawl, their iron hard and sharp legs are deeply embedded in the grass, and they look terrible. They greedily watched the spotted cat and ye Xi. However, before the ferocious mouthparts bit the spotted cat, it could not find its shadow.


    Ye Xi stares at the back of spade armour and a CAI getting closer and closer. He holds the black heavy bow in his left hand and slowly stretches his left arm forward. Right finger with string, bow with eagle feather arrow, arm muscles slightly raised.


    The bowstring trembled and was suddenly drawn into the shape of a full moon.


    Ye Xi pulled the string with his thumb, lifted the tail of the arrow with his forefinger, and narrowed his eyes along the direction of the arrow.


    He was very satisfied with the effect of the powder, and now that he saw such a spectacular effect, he did not intend to keep them.


    These two chigger tribesmen will die!!


    Whoosh!


    The eagle feather arrow with two fingers thick whistled and turned into a white light through the head of the spade armor.


    The spade beetle was lifted up by Juli and rolled down from the black giant worm. Its body was submerged in the rolling insect tide, and half of its silk was invisible.


    Ye Xi took a look at the direction in which the spade beetle disappeared.


    Since he became a wizard, his eyes have a new ability. He can distinguish the vitality of fierce beast soldiers with naked eyes. The strong fierce beasts or soldiers have a stronger light green light in his eyes, and the weak fierce beasts or soldiers have a weaker light green light in his eyes.


    For now, the light green light of spade armour''s strength has disappeared, that is, he is dead.


    Ye Xi withdrew his sight and took out the second eagle feather arrow.


    When a CAI noticed the death of the spade beetle, she looked back in horror. She bit her teeth, and jumped off the back of the giant insect and jumped into the tide of insects. She let a giant insect about the size of a human cover her tracks.


    However, it is useless. As a great wizard, ye Xi''s view of the world is different.


    He accurately found a CAI''s hiding place and bent his bow and arrow.


    "Whoosh!"


    The eagle feather bone arrow breaks through the air and shoots at a CAI in the insect swarm.


    This time, however, it failed because a small transparent shield blocked the arrow.The death of the spade armour made a CAI defensive. When she hid in the insect swarm, she immediately activated her defensive dominoes. Almost at the moment when the bone arrow was about to shoot, the defensive dominoes were successfully activated and blocked the fatal blow.


    A CAI, who had picked up a life, clenched his fist, his chest heaved and his forehead exuded cold sweat. She knew that the shield could not block Ye Xi''s next attack, because ye Xi was a great wizard.


    What to do


    Wait a little longer. Just wait a little longer.


    With her eyes closed and her heart crossed, she jumped onto the back of a large flower centipede and called out to Ye Xi, "I have something to say to you! You let me go once! I didn''t mean to kill you, you... "


    However, ye Xi did not intend to listen to her nonsense at all. Before she finished her speech, an eagle feather bone arrow broke through the air. This time, the bone arrow contained the magic power of Ye Xi and directly defeated the defense shield.


    In a CAI''s wrinkled pupil and frozen expression, the sharp and cold bone arrow penetrates her left chest, and the huge force makes her fall back.


    The red fountain of blood gushed out.


    Just when ye Xi wanted to make up another arrow, a sudden change occurred.


    "Boom!"


    A giant giant worm like a Titan and a python roared out of the soil without warning. Zhang Kaiqi swallowed the backward ah Cai, and then the head of the insect bent into the ground and disappeared in an instant.


    Everything is in a flash.


    Ye Xi ran the embroidered cat to catch up.


    We can see that the place where the giant insect has been drilling is dark and empty, and there is a strong smell of soil. The ground wind from the depths of the ground blows in the face, but its breath is not felt at all.


    Ye Xi''s eyes were slightly heavy.


    Although the arrow has penetrated a CAI''s heart, leaving a blood hole the size of a baby''s fist. According to the truth, he can''t live, but the time is too short for him to see the breath of life disappear.


    If the breath of life does not disappear, it is not sure whether she is dead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    Chigger tribe.


    A CAI is lying on the stone bed with his black hair in disorder and covering his closed chest. She looked weak and her lips were papery with extreme ischemia.


    At the moment, more than a dozen people were standing around the stone bed. Her father, AMM, brothers and sisters, all came, and there was no place to stand beside the bed.


    Ah Cai''s Eminem sat beside the stone bed, patted her face and said in a soft voice, "Xianwu has just rescued you."


    There are more than a dozen witches in the super big tribe of the chigger tribe. The one who can really be called the chigger wizard is a yuan witch, and the rest are his disciples. Xianwu is one of the more powerful wizard disciples. He is already a medical wizard at the level of great wizard. He is not easy to attack.


    But this time, when a CAI was sent, she was almost out of breath. Even Xianwu spent a lot of money to rescue her.


    Sadi looked at her weak sister, and his heart ached. His face was cold and his iron fists crunched. His anger like an abyss made the small poisonous insects in his body rustle out.


    "What kind of things hurt you like this? Brother will avenge you!"


    A CAI just wakes up, his face is still stunned, only braves the cold sweat, palpitation ground covers his chest, did not answer his elder brother.


    After a long time, she raised her head and asked, "is he there? I have something to tell him! "


    Sadie: "chief, he''s out on business and hasn''t come back."


    Another elder brother of a CAI, Chongqiu fixed his eyes on her: "tell us the truth, did you meet the people of Liyang tribe this time? You should get an arrow or a spear


    A CAI eyebrow heart tiny Cu: "I don''t know."


    Sadi listened to the leopard''s eye round stare, anxious: "how can this not know?! You don''t even know who''s going to kill you? Do you know that your pet will be sent to you later, and if Xianwu moves more slowly, you will not be able to rescue you! "


    "How old are you? Why are you so worried?"


    A CAI was already frustrated. She was so angry by such an aggressive roar. She turned her back impatiently and said, "don''t ask me, I''ll tell you!"


    Red moon, sadi''s partner, winked at him and calmed him down. Then she handed a pot of exquisite pottery pot to achai, and said in a warm voice, "well, we don''t need to ask, achai, you should eat some exotic flowers to replenish your blood."


    Ah Cai turned slowly.


    She lifted her eyelids, glanced at Sadie, who was shaking with anger, turned her head, and then opened the jar to eat the exotic flowers.


    The bright red and enchanting cross flowers are thrown into the import one by one.


    A CAI ate and ate. Her eyes grew fierce. She chewed the flowers fiercely. Her eyes looked at the nothingness in front of her. But her body trembled slightly because of fear.


    Seeing her like this, her father am brothers and sisters were shocked and exchanged glances.


    They understand that this experience has brought a little psychological trauma to a CAI, but it''s no wonder that since he was born, a CAI has had a good time and has not met with any setbacks. However, he almost died this time. No one has been able to calm down so easily.


    However, a CAI is a soldier. If she is a soldier, she can''t be so coquettish. Although they love her, they won''t spoil her. Let her ease up.


    "Red Moon soft voice way:" you first rest, wait for the chief to come, I will tell you. "


    A CAI nodded in silence.


    All the people in the room retreated. Only a CAI''s soldiers and slaves still knelt on the ground with their heads down.


    After eating all the flowers in a jar, a CAI''s lips have returned to blood, but she did not get out of bed. Instead, she lay back on the bed with the hide lifted and turned her head to the stone wall.


    In the soft fur blanket, a CAI stares at his eyes and makes his teeth creak. The light in his eyes is amazing, full of hatred and anger.


    Growing so big, she had never suffered such a big loss. The bone marrow chilling feeling of being pierced through her heart by a bone arrow has not disappeared.


    She was afraid and afraid, angry and hateful.


    "In vain, I want to spare his life..."


    A CAI couldn''t figure out why the young wizard didn''t even hesitate to kill her because she was so beautiful and charming. She was so cruel that she just wanted to die.


    What''s more, she didn''t even know his name and origin!


    It''s getting dark.


    A CAI tossed and turned on the stone bed and couldn''t sleep at all. Her mind was full of Yexi''s long black bow and arrow killing her. Her eyes narrowed sharply and her hair tips were blown by the wind


    Her chest was burning like a ball of fire.


    "Boom


    The stone bed under his body was hit hard by a Cai who couldn''t bear it.


    In an instant, the stone bed was cracked by the giant force, and the dust was filled. The gravel splashed on the wall, and heavily hit the soldiers and slaves kneeling asleep in the dark.


    "Don''t fall into my hands, if it falls into my hands..."


    A CAI sat up from the rubble and squeezed out this sentence from his teeth. His beautiful eyes were full of anger."Hasn''t the chief come back yet?"


    A CAI Nu stares at the row of soldiers and slaves at his feet.


    These soldiers and slaves are soldiers of level four or five. Their strength is not too high, but they are tall and straight with beautiful faces. They were collected by a CAI from other people of the tribe in recent years and have been kept in the house.


    Hearing a CAI''s roar, a soldier slave named Fu immediately showed a flattering smile: "return to master, the chief has not come back."


    A CAI stood in the middle of the rubble, looking at him in a gloomy and uncertain way. The more he looked at it, he felt that his eyebrows were a bit like Ye Xi. He was very angry and immediately picked up a huge piece of gravel and smashed it hard at his head. With a bang, Fu Fu''s head was smashed and his eyes were almost blind.


    However, Fu didn''t even dare to shout, so he just crouched on the ground with his head down.


    This gentle appearance did not let a CAI''s anger go out. She angrily took off the red stone knife hanging on the stone wall and tried to cut off the head of Fu. Before she started, she suddenly heard the noise outside the stone house.


    A CAI''s anger was extinguished: "is it that ye and they are back?"


    Thinking of this, she could not stay any longer. She threw the stone knife and rushed out.


    Outside the house, the night breeze is blowing, a red moon is hanging quietly in the night sky, and the soft and hazy red moonlight water generally pours down.


    At this time, there were lots of fluorescence everywhere. Some of them were red, some were blue, some were green, and they could not see the end at a glance. They looked extremely beautiful, as if the colorful fireflies were flying around, or the stars were falling to the ground.


    But on closer inspection, it can be found that this is not a group of fireflies at all.


    These fluorescence is actually from a strip of tens of meters long, like a giant hairy foot like a scorpion!


    They are excited by the red moonlight. They control their brush like feet to climb everywhere, or climb to the wall, or climb to the stone roof, or overlap with each other. They are everywhere in the whole chigger tribe.


    The scene makes the scalp tingle and creepy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    In front of us, these multi legged giant insects, which are quite like scorpions, are called Pieris because each of them has more than one hundred slender foots, so they are also called centaurs by the chigger tribe people.


    In fact, the colorful fluorescent dots come from the second joint of their feet, which makes each insect emit more than 100 spots of fluorescence, which makes it very effective to trap nocturnal flying insects.


    Some of them are small and invisible, while others are too big. The big and small fluorescent spots on their legs are as big as cat''s eyes. The combination of large and small fluorescent spots makes the whole chigger tribe look like a reversal of the Star River at night. If we ignore their ferocious and terrifying body, it is a good lighting tool.


    "Ah Ye is really back!"


    A CAI breathed a sigh of relief.


    The mite is a pest tide species controlled by the chieftain of Chigger tribe.


    They are domineering and highly toxic. When they see other insects, they can''t help swallowing them. Therefore, the chigger tribesmen dare not put their insect fighting pets in front of the beetles. The noise just now was that the people of the chigger tribe took their insect fighting pets to hide in the stone house after seeing the insects.


    At present, there are few chigger tribesmen walking outside. It is very quiet. Only the rustle of thousands of crabs crawling.


    A CAI whisks away a small insect with hundreds of feet, which falls on his arm. He stands on tiptoe and carefully shuttles among the insects.


    The newly born baby beetles are very active and always want to climb up to her, while the giant ones tens of meters long lie lazily on the ground, motionless like a rock. However, when a CAI passes by, their long tentacles will touch ah CAI. Only when they are confirmed to be their own, can they withdraw their tentacles.


    After nearly a quarter of an hour, a CAI came to a particularly eye-catching tall stone house.


    The reason why it is particularly eye-catching is that there is a super large insect about 100 meters long perched on the wall of the stone house, and the huge insect body envelops the whole stone house. Because the beetle is too large, the fluorescent spots on its feet are as big as fists. It is green like a ghost fire, which makes the stone house look ghostly.


    A CAI stops outside the stone house.


    The stone house has never been blocked with stone slabs, because the body of the insect has covered the door.


    "Come on in!"


    The sound of a bell came from the room.


    As soon as the voice fell, the super worm squirmed quickly, revealing the empty door that had been covered by it.


    A CAI steps into the gate. However, as soon as he enters the gate, he is dazzled by the dazzling light. He can''t help covering his eyes with his hands.


    It turned out that there were countless fireflies on the stone wall of the house.


    These prehistoric fireflies are decorated with a round big light bulb, which is extremely bright. It is comparable to a 50 Watt light bulb. The effect can be imagined.


    Although the light of these fireflies is very bright, they always flash, so a CAI doesn''t like these insects. In fact, most people don''t like to use this kind of insect for lighting. They prefer the new thing named candle made by Jiugong tribe.


    Chief tsugamushi saw that his little granddaughter didn''t like it and controlled the fireflies to leave.


    Glowing fireflies flew out of the door.


    A CAI put down his hand covering his eyes.


    There was a lot of darkness in the room, but neither chieftain Tsung nor achai cared. Both of them had excellent eyesight, and everything at night was as delicate as day.


    At the moment, chief tsutsugami is standing by the stone platform.


    He is a strong man with a muscular upper body exposed. He has a black and ferocious totem on his left chest. His jaw angle is square and he has a bushy beard. His breath is peaceful and his mouth is smiling. He looks like an ordinary middle-aged soldier.


    A CAI is very familiar with chieftain tsugamushi. Seeing his expression, he knows what good things he has encountered outside this time. He is in a good mood, so he acts coquettish when he goes up.


    "Ye..."


    Chigger chieftain long smile ha ha: "hear our small color son in outside suffer a loss?"


    It was rather gloating.


    A CAI glared at him accusatorily and flatted his mouth unhappily: "ye ye, you still smile, I almost can''t come back!"


    Chief Tsung: "this is not a good hand and good foot back, which soldier is not seriously injured several times, this time suffer a loss, the next time will have a long memory."


    A CAI lowered his head as if he were wronged.


    Chieftain Tsui teased a CAI and then turned his words: "but revenge still needs to be done. Tell me which tribe is so fierce that he almost killed you after killing the spade armour? Can''t they really be the small tribes of the lotus tribe and the Bengal tribe? "


    Ah CAI was shocked: "you know, ah ye?"


    She thought no one else knew about going to the Valley this time.


    Chieftain tsutsugami liked to see achai''s stupidity. With a loving smile, he rubbed the head of his little granddaughter: "did you meet the hunting team of Liyang tribe?"


    "No, sir."


    "Actually


    A CAI''s look was restrained and took a deep breath. He told chief Tsung about the experience without any concealment.


    At last, chieftain Tsui had no expression. His momentum soared. He suddenly changed from an ordinary middle-aged soldier to a life and death tyrant. Ah Cai''s face was white with the breath of the Ninth level soldier''s fury."Go, go and have a look!"


    Chief tsutsugamushi strode to the door. At the same time, the giant bug that was perched outside the stone house quickly climbed down. When chief tsutsugamushi reached the door, the big bug was lying quietly at the door. Chief tsutsugami jumped on its head without any pause.


    Looking back, he saw a Cai who was still Leng in the room. Chief tsutsugami frowned and chided: "what are you doing?"


    A CAI didn''t dare to say a word. He shrunk his neck like a quail and jumped to the head of the big bug.


    With a flick of its tail, the beetle disappeared in its place, and it took only a few breaths to carry them back to the valley.


    The night is still, the sky is a red moon monster.


    At this time, the valley was empty, no matter Yexi or the people of Zhuoshui tribe in Beng tribe of lotus tribe disappeared. The stone house door was opened, and half of the lotus leaves on the lake remained, leaving only the empty and calm lake.


    The valley is surrounded by huge black insect corpses, tomb like dense standing on the hillside, there is no end, very spectacular. In less than a day, the crustaceans of these insect corpses were shriveled and shriveled, but the mushroom shaped fruiting bodies on the top of their heads were very luxuriant and looked very strange.


    The night wind blows, the stink of insect corpse.


    This spectacular group of insect corpses attracted many creatures. The insects came out from the ground, and the pterosaur birds swarmed in from dozens of miles away to gnaw the insect carcass greedily. When chieftain tsutsugamushi and a CAI came, the pterosaurs and birds that were lying in the insect swarm flew in terror, and the red moon was almost covered in darkness.


    Chief tsutsugamushi stood on the body of the big worm and looked at everything in front of him. The more he looked, the more gloomy his face was.


    Originally, he thought that a CAI met the people of Liyang tribe or ronghuo tribe. The reason why a CAI almost died was because the enemy had air superiority. He never imagined that the enemy was relying on mysterious means to control the huge insect sea, riding a spotted cat to rush through thousands of giant insects and shoot spade armour and a CAI.


    But after a CAI left, the remaining giant insects did not escape, and all of them died here inexplicably.


    A CAI looked at the face of chief tsugamushi and said cautiously, "the great wizard should be a wizard. These insects should not be cursed by him, so I can''t think of how he really killed our insect swarm."


    Chieftain Chiung said coldly, "go and catch him."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    In the bamboo forest.


    A huge six toed MOA strides its long legs and carries Ye Xi to gallop.


    This is an irascible fear bird. When it comes to the bamboo in the way, it can either directly hit it with its head or kick it off with one foot, thus making a hard way out of the dense bamboo forest. Through the place, like a whirlwind transit, withered bamboo leaves were Hula roll high.


    After a few days, they finally rushed out of the bamboo forest.


    Outside the bamboo forest is a sparse red shirt forest. The trunk of the redwood is straight up to the sky, and the scaly green leaves grow close to the trunk. Because the canopy is not umbrella shaped, it does not completely block the sky, and the field of vision becomes much brighter.


    Ye Xi patted the scraps of bamboo leaves on his hair and clothes, told the MOA to stop, took out a piece of pure blood animal''s core from his pocket and threw it to it.


    The six toed MOA opened its huge beak like a hoe, lifted its neck and swallowed the core of the animal.


    This six toed MOA is a fierce wild beast that ye Xi captured at random. His warfighting beast Zhuo was sent to help the lotus tribe, Beng tribe and Zhuoshui tribe to move.


    After achai was engulfed by underground giant insects, ye Xi immediately advised the three tribes to leave.


    One is that ye Xi is not sure whether a CAI is still alive or not, and whether the chigger tribe will retaliate. Second, although the crisis was solved, the environment around the valley has been polluted by insect corpses. The number of insects is too large to clean up.


    For these two reasons, relocation is imperative, and it should be early rather than late, fast rather than slow.


    Because the three tribes had nowhere to go, ye Xi asked them to go to Xicheng. In the words of Cang Wu, the Chiung tribe did not dare to move Xi City. What''s more, he now has a world weary insect. Among several super tribes, he is most afraid of the chigger tribe.


    "Hiss, hisses!"


    The six toed MOA turned its head and gazed at a partridge in the distance without blinking, as if to rush up. But after looking at Ye Xi, he could not move, but spurted two strings of white gas from his nostrils.


    Ye Xi is hungry.


    He saw that the mountain partridge was bright in color, plump and plump, and looked very fat. He also moved a little. He bent his right arm, took down the long bow behind him, and shot at it with an arrow.


    With Ye Xi''s archery, it''s easy to shoot a partridge. After the sound of the arrow, the chubby partridge gave a short cry and fell from the branch.


    Ye Xi took the MOA to pick up the partridge, found a small stream in the forest to clean it up, and then slowly put it on the fire to roast.


    As expected, the meat of partridge is delicate. Ye Xi is still in the mood after eating, so he plans to take a few more heads and cook the soup.


    However, the sky darkened unconsciously.


    "Hooray!"


    The cool wind with earthy smell blows up Ye Xi''s broken hair.


    He looked up at the sky.


    Dark clouds are gathering in the sky. After a while, a ferocious purple lightning flashed through the dark clouds, tearing the whole sky, and then, the deafening thunder resounded through the earth, frightening the pterosaurs in the sky who had no time to evacuate flapping their wings.


    The wind became stronger and the redwood forest was rattled by the strong wind.


    Ye Xi regretfully put down the idea of drinking mountain partridge soup, and rode back on the back of the MOA, and ordered it to set off again.


    He didn''t want to be hit by thunder.


    In the footsteps of the fear birds, the sky turned dark completely, the wind became stronger and stronger, which could almost be called a storm. The scaly leaves on the branches of the Sequoia were torn into pieces by the strong wind, and they were pasted face-to-face with the broken branches on Ye Xi''s face.


    "PATA! PATA! PA TA


    The six toed MOA ran against the wind.


    Strong feet stepped on the wet ground, leaving a deep footprints.


    Purple lightning flashed overhead, scaring the herbivorous dinosaurs in the redwood forest ran like a headless fly. Some dinosaurs were too frightened and accidentally hit the redwood trees like Tianzhu, and the tree trunks were broken, and the herbivorous dinosaurs were also hit head and blood.


    "Boom


    After a dazzling white light, the vibration of the thunder ring several want to break the eardrum.


    The dark earth suddenly turned blood red.


    Ye Xi looked up in shock and found that the sky was burning in the distance! The magnificent flame of fire red burns into a piece, which is even more shocking and incredible than the aurora. It is just the scene of the end of the day.


    Because of the high oxygen content in the air of this wild land, the sky was ignited!


    In the distance, the redwood forest was ignited by lightning, and thick white smoke rose, followed by a flaming flame that made the sky redder. The fire was amazing, and the hot flame forced the birds and pterosaurs to fly around.


    But fortunately, the light of the fire in the sky darkened.


    Black clouds circled overhead like angry dragons, and the rain drops as big as beans and the strong wind crackled down. The fire in the redwood forest became smaller, and ye Xi was drenched with black hair wet on his forehead.


    He wiped the rain on his face and pressed the fear bird to run forward.


    After running for about a mile, they found a low mountain and finally had a place to hide.


    However, the fear bird refused to move forward, whimpering and retreating. Even though its feathers were drenched, it looked like a large drowned chicken, even though the thunder and lightning on its head was deafening.Ye Xi squinted and found that there seemed to be a large natural cave on the other side of the mountain.


    And there are three powerful breath in the cave.


    "Boom!"


    It''s still thundering. It''s amazing.


    There is a redwood which is not far away from Lei Gang''s chopping. The old Redwood with a height of 100 meters was chopped black on the spot and fell down with groans.


    Ye Xi did not delay any more and jumped off the back of the six toed MOA and ran to the cave.


    After breaking away from ye Xi''s bondage, the six toed moat immediately turned around and ran wild. After a few breaths, it could not even find its shadow. It did not mean to follow Ye Xi at all.


    Of course, ye Xi didn''t care.


    As a matter of fact, he ran to the entrance of the cave.


    Because he found that the powerful creatures in the natural cave are three blue cheeked pheasants!


    Three chickens!


    The blue cheeked pheasant is one of the most common pheasants in the forest. Its body is brown with bright blue feathers around its cheek. It feeds on fruit twigs and insects. It is about the same size as a common chicken. It is relatively timid and alert. Once it encounters a suspicious predator, it runs away.


    And the three blue cheeked pheasants look a bit unusual.


    They should be variant. Squatting on the ground is more than five meters high, which is higher than the two Yexi stacked vertically. What''s more, they are plump, plump, fluffy, with bright eyes and big thieves. They are obviously just chicks


    Such a big chick!!


    Ye Xi looks up at them with his head up.


    The giant chicks lying at the mouth of the mountain bow their heads and stare at him without blinking. They look very ignorant and innocent - if you ignore the brown blood stains and meat foam around their beaks.


    Ye Xi took back his sight, remained silent for a moment, and pushed his wet hair forward.


    "Excuse me, squeeze."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    At this time, three giant chicks were squatting side by side at the mouth of the mountain. The hole was almost crushed by their round and fat bodies, and could not even penetrate the wind.


    The chicks looked at Ye Xi, who was walking in front of them, and looked down.


    "Boom!"


    Purple electricity cut through the sky, thunder deafening.


    With six eyes about to rise, ye Xi took a deep breath and pushed them away with brute force and squeezed into the cave.


    The cave is dark and spacious. However, the ground is full of chicken manure, and ye Xi is almost fainted by the smell of chicken manure.


    For a moment his face turned green.


    In order to get some fresh air, he had to turn around and huddle in the middle of two fat chicks, facing the outside of the cave, and sitting side by side with them to watch the heavy rain and the thunder and lightning outside.


    So there was a crowd among the three cute fat chicks.


    Ye Xi, who is about 1.9 meters tall, is sitting in the middle of them. Suddenly, he looks very petite, and his figure is about to be submerged by the fluffy chicken feathers. Both sides of his body were warm and fluffy, and his cheeks were always touched by warm fluff, which itched him badly.


    The two chicks kept lowering their heads and looking at him with bright eyes. They were eager to move around, so that ye Xi was squeezed to the left and right for a while.


    There are no tribes around here. Where have these blue cheeked pheasant chicks seen humans? They were so curious.


    "Benedict, Benedict, Benedict!"


    The one on the right is the most curious, pecking at Ye Xi''s skull with a bright yellow beak.


    If it was an ordinary person, he might have been pecked twice and his head was broken and bleeding. Fortunately, ye Xi''s skull was hard enough, and his head was not even broken, but his wet hair was made into a mess like a chicken''s nest.


    He touched his head, and the magic power flowed in his body.


    The rain on the hair was immediately evaporated into majestic steam, dense into a ball, was blown by the wind on the scattered, wet hair into dry hair.


    The fat chick on the right suddenly stopped pecking, and his eyes were rolling round. He looked at him as if he wanted to make a hole.


    Ye Xi did not move like a mountain and let them watch calmly.


    After a meeting, the thunder stopped, the rain turned stronger, the rain poured down, and nature wantonly continued to vent its power.


    The land was white, and the redwoods were crackling and shaking with rain.


    The land was soaked and softened by rain, and gradually turned into black mud water, gurgling to the mountain cave. Fortunately, there are many branches and weeds under the buttocks of the big fat chicks, and the black mud water is not stained on them. The chickens and ye Xi are clean.


    The majestic white rain and fog came from time to time.


    The rain and fog are fresh and cool, and gradually take away the nausea of Ye Xi when he hears the smell of chicken manure. His face becomes more relaxed and his expression is more comfortable.


    In this way, he and the strange fat chickens were sitting in rows at the entrance of the cave, watching the rain pattering outside. Ye Xi gradually forgot everything, leaving only silence and harmony in his heart.


    Time goes by without knowing it.


    I do not know how long, ye Xi''s expression suddenly a Lin, between the eyebrows leisure feeling dissipated without a trace.


    I saw a shadow of a man in the miserable redwood forest!


    Dressed in rags and rags of animal skin, with his head down over his chest, the man stumbled towards this side in the heavy rain under the gray sky.


    As the distance drew closer, ye Xi could see his feet turned blue with cold, his blue and purple lips covered by his messy hair, and his weak face.


    The man raised his head and saw that ye Xi''s sight suddenly brightened at the entrance of the cave. He quickened his pace and walked over. Because he was too fast, he fell heavily, and the mud splashed everywhere.


    Ye Xi frowned and did not move.


    It''s a weird person.


    He seemed to fall heavily, and it took him a long time to support himself to get up. He crawled in the muddy water, half climbed and half walked hard to come to Ye Xi.


    "Help, help me..."


    He raised his head, showed a pale face like a water ghost, and tried to reach for ye Xi.


    Ye Xi glanced at his white and festering skin, the back of his hand with blue veins and the look of despair and fear Still not moving.


    However, the three fat chicks were close to him and their eyes were close to him.


    Another chick tried to peck him, but he was blocked by Ye Xi and grabbed its beak to one side.


    "Don''t peck at random. Be careful of illness."


    The enemy snake took advantage of this opportunity to pounce on Ye Xi and seized Ye Xi''s hand.


    Ye Xi felt a slight pain on the back of his hand. He felt as if he had been stabbed by something. He shook off the enemy snake''s hand and looked down. He found that there was a little red spot on the back of his hand.


    "You Why are you ok? "


    Ye Xi has not yet asked him, Qiu she has been shocked to ask him.


    At the same time, his face was the same as that of a dead man, and his face was more gray.


    Ye Xi took a look at Qiu she, grabbed his hand and turned it over. He found that there was a black thorn about the size of a needle tip in the palm of his hand, which seemed to be the tail needle of a living insect. The living insect soon wriggled away and disappeared, hiding in the flesh and blood."Are you from the tsutsugami tribe? How could the chigger tribe play such a trick? "


    He picked his eyebrows. He was surprised.


    Qiu she didn''t answer him. He just sat on his back in the mud and looked up at the gray sky. The cold rain fell down on his face and looked as if he were dead.


    After a while, his body began to spasm slightly, gripping his chest in pain.


    Ye Xi is a little funny: "how, still want to sneak attack once?"


    With a big breath, the enemy snake turned over and crawled in the mud. The spasm was even more severe. After a meeting, he eased up and said:


    "you are wrong. I am not a member of the chigger tribe. I am a slave captured by them on the road."


    "That group, that group of tsutsugami tribesmen want to deal with you and worry about your strength, so they come up with such a vicious idea. Let me try to test you. If you succeed, it''s best. If not I''m the only one who died. They didn''t lose anything, ah... "


    "I don''t know what enmity you have with them, but they and they don''t seem to want to kill you. I heard them say that if the insects planted in the heart of my hands sting you, they will make you stiff at once."


    "But I''m different I''m going to die soon! "


    He was resentful of Ye Xi, because ye Xi made himself suffer from this kind of pain and even died.


    "Hateful, my little son was just born, because you were arrested, now..."


    The enemy snake''s face suddenly wrinkled together and could not speak any more. His body was stiff and covered his chest. He was convulsed very badly.


    Ye Xi frowned slightly, went to the enemy snake, squatted down, and pulled off his ragged fur coat.


    "Clunk!"


    The picture in front of him made his heart beat.


    I saw a centipede like ferocious poisonous insect on her left chest. Its head was exposed outside, and its tail was trapped in the chest, growing together with flesh and blood.


    Ye Xi couldn''t see what the lower half of the body of the venomous insect in the enemy snake looked like. Maybe it had a tail needle, and the tail needle was stabbing at the heart. Maybe the lower part of the body was very long, locked the heart like a chain, and was gradually twisting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    What a sinister means!


    Ye Xi looked at the frightening picture and took a breath.


    He pulled the head of the poisonous insect a little with his hand. The enemy snake''s face was white with pain. He rolled his eyes and nearly fainted. It took a long time for him to recover his strength. He closed his eyes and curled up in the mud as if he had only one breath left.


    Ye Xi saw the situation and fed the enemy snake the root of the seven leaf weed.


    The silver beans brought from Xicheng were handed over to the old people of the Mogu tribe. He picked them on the road. Now he is not weak, and strange flowers and plants are no longer so rare to him.


    "Hula..."


    The rain continued.


    After eating the strange grass, the enemy snake was much better. His consciousness broke away from the chaos, and his cheek was also covered with a ray of blood. He gasped and lay in the mud, opened his eyelids and saw Ye Xi squatting in front of him. His pupils shrank and he lost his voice,


    "you, are you a wizard?"


    At this time, in order to avoid getting wet again, ye Xi used the magic power. A layer of dim light green sunlight covered Ye Xi, blocking the pouring rain, making him still dry.


    In fact, ye Xi used the magic power when he walked out of the cave. Just now, Qiu she lost consciousness because of the severe pain. So he didn''t realize that ye Xi was a wizard until now.


    After a while, he found that the rain frogs, rain snakes, earthworms and other creatures that had been active in the surrounding rain fields had escaped without trace.


    The enemy snake suddenly turned over and knelt in the mud, and kowtowed to Ye Xi.


    He knocked hard, and there were deep pits in the black mud.


    "My Lord, my Lord! I don''t want to be against you. I was forced to deal with you! Please help me! My youngest son has just been born, and my eldest daughter is only three years old. My partner is an ordinary person. She can''t support two children without me


    "Monseigneur, my partner can depend on other men, but both children will starve to death! No one in the tribe will pity them! My Lord, please save me for their sake


    "Please! Please


    Qiu she''s wet hair is covered with black mud, which sticks to her face in a series, which makes her look very embarrassed.


    The voice was shrill and despairing.


    In fact, he didn''t hold much hope because he had plotted against Ye Xi. Who would save a man who wanted to plot against himself? However, ye Xigang just fed him a strange grass, which made him have a wishful thinking in his heart.


    The desire to survive made him cling to the delusion.


    Ye Xi: "I''ll try."


    Qiu she was still kowtowing: "please! Please


    After a breath, he raised his head in a panic and said, "are you willing to save me?"


    Ye Xi nodded gently.


    If anyone is controlled by this insidious means, he will attack this stranger in order to survive.


    He doesn''t blame a knife.


    Moreover, the reason why he suffered such a calamity was that he would not have been captured by the people of the Tsung tribe if it was not for the chigger tribe who wanted to catch him.


    What''s more, he needs to learn more about the chigger tribe from Qiu Shekou.


    How many people did the chigger tribe send to him this time? And, how did they know he was here?


    Based on the above points, it is no harm to save him.


    Ye Xi looks at the heart of Qiu she.


    This centipede like poisonous insect is still alive. If an ordinary person opens the fur coat and sees it, the poisonous insect will definitely rush to the people, show its ferocious teeth and wait for an opportunity to bite. However, it is quiet and clever in front of Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi pressed his hand on the fist big head of the poisonous insect baby: "don''t move."


    This is to the enemy snake.


    The enemy snake held his breath obediently and did not dare to move.


    Ye Xi stares at the poisonous insect, his lips wriggle, and the sharp and obscure chanting sound rings.


    This is a magic spell. He is now a great wizard. He has a deeper understanding of the sorcery power and is more flexible in using it. Although he is not proficient in witchcraft, he is more than enough to deal with poisonous insects.


    In the sound of the sorcery curse, the head of the poisonous insect dropped completely and lost its breath.


    Ye Xi grasped the insect''s head and said to the enemy snake, "bear with me. I''ll pull it out."


    Qiu snake nodded heavily.


    Ye Xi gave him another root of strange grass, and then put one hand on the enemy snake''s shoulder and hung his life with a sorcery force. With the other hand, he grasped the insect head and slowly pulled the insect body out of the body of the enemy snake.


    The black centipede like body is pulled out of the meat.


    The thick blood flowed down.


    "Ho, Ho..."


    It''s a white, bloodcurdling eye.


    It''s too painful. It''s too painful.


    He was a soldier and had suffered a lot of injuries, but he had never had such a pain. The pain made his eyes white, his whole body turned red as if he had been boiled. The pain made his neck and forehead collapse like earthworms, and his back teeth were all born and broken.


    But even if the pain reached this level, the enemy snake still stood up and did not faint.This poisonous insect is unexpectedly long. It is 15 centimeters long.


    It can be said that if ye Xi is not a witch, even if there are therapeutic plants in the enemy snake, it will not be able to save it, because the heart of the enemy snake has grown with the poisonous insects, and it is necessary to destroy part of the heart to pull it out.


    You can only pull and repair the heart with sorcery.


    After a few breaths.


    At last all the poisonous insects were pulled out.


    Ye Xi breathed a sigh of relief and threw the insect corpse with blood to the side.


    The rain washed away the blood on the insect body.


    Three big fat chicks stare at the black bright insect corpse, unconsciously walk out of the cave, and then peck at the insect body at the same time like lightning. The fattest chick got a step faster and bit the worm into his mouth.


    The other chick was quick to bite the tail of the worm and turned to tear it apart. Then two chubby chicks sucked in half the worms at the same time.


    The slowest chick didn''t even get the worm''s feet, so he chirped in a hurry.


    The two of them gave out loud and joyful sounds, which seemed to be delicious.


    Ye Xi looked at them speechless and slowly stood up: "it should not be poisoned..."


    The enemy snake was still sitting in the mud.


    At this time, the pain had faded a lot. He looked down at his flat chest and felt the newly grown pink scar. He suddenly felt as if he was dreaming.


    After a while, Qiu she woke up like a dream and suddenly stood up. Then he knelt down to ye xiputong and kowtowed to him.


    "Thank you, Wu! Thank you very much


    He thought he would die, but he survived. He had no other thoughts in his mind, only his endless gratitude to Ye Xi.


    "You are the most merciful person I have ever seen. I am grateful to you all my life! If there is any place to repay... "


    Ye Xigang wanted to ask him to tell the information about the tsutsugamushi tribe. Suddenly, his face changed. His hand was like lightning. He grabbed into the air, and the sound of steel needle breaking sounded.


    The voice of the snake suddenly stopped.


    Ye Xitan opened his hand.


    In the palm of his hand, there were two poisonous wasps with big thumbs and fingernails. The two tail pins were as cold as steel needles, which seemed to seep into people. But now they have been broken, only a small part is left.


    Ye Xi looked at the wind and rain of the redwood forest, his sight seemed to penetrate the rain curtain, through the Longxiang tree shadow, and saw what. His eyes suddenly turned into a light smoke and disappeared in place.


    The enemy snake looked around with astonishment.


    Isn''t he


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    Two miles away, on a redwood tree, squatted a short and thin soldier with brown skin and black green insect skin. His figure is perfectly integrated with the redwood tree, just like the dead leaf butterfly falling in the dead leaf heap, which is difficult to distinguish even if you look carefully.


    Originally, he was bending his head to suck the rain water from his wormwood coat. Suddenly, without any sign, he gave a thrill and took a cold breath,


    "hiss, won''t it..."


    He jumped down from the treetop in a hurry.


    The redwood is so towering that if he jumps down directly, he will break his leg. So he slides down with his straight trunk in his arms, trying to slide for a distance before jumping down.


    "Crackling!"


    The rain drops big as beans fell down like broken beads.


    All around the green rain frogs are drenched by rain, and their skin is like a layer of oil, shiny and shiny. The birds on the branches huddled together with their heads, and their feathers were glued together by the rain. The giant dragonflies attached to the tree trunks were as motionless as stones, but their transparent wings were slightly shaken by the rain.


    But in the rain, there is a shadow of people who are not afraid of the wind and rain.


    A light green light covered him, blocking all the rain, even in the fast-moving, there is not a drop of rain on his hair, let him clean.


    He''s very fast, very fast.


    It''s so close to the air that it''s screaming.


    With his head down and the trunk of a redwood tree, he slipped down more than ten meters and was about to jump down. When he heard the roar, he looked up and saw the green shadow that was coming straight to him. He was scared to death and his body was numb. He fell straight under the tree.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Xi has swept to his eyes.


    He jumped into the air, his legs were like a whip, and his foot suddenly kicked the back of the earth. With the crack of the bone, the strong force made the soil like a stone being blasted into the rain cement ground.


    The pain of practicing soil made my head blank, and my perception was gone.


    He lay on the ground with his back on his back. Half of his face was buried in the wet mud and could not be lifted up. He breathed heavily. The other half of his face was full of mud, which was poured by the rain and turned into mud and water.


    Ye Xi, holding the insect skin coat, lifted him out of the wet mud like a chicken. With a bang, he threw him at the root of a redwood tree.


    The rain was squashing.


    The rain covered cement soil slowed down a little, but his lower body did not have any sense, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t stand up.


    Ye Xi pulled the insect coat of the earth, and looked at the hideous insect totem in the left chest. "Indeed, it is a Chai * tribe."


    With that, he stripped all the vermicelli from the earth and threw it aside along with the hide bag.


    It''s not that he has any special hobby. He mainly practices soil from the people of the Tsung tribe. There must be countless poisonous insects hidden in the skin bags of the animals. He is not afraid of being stung, but is afraid of killing himself by poisonous insects.


    Jiantu leaned on the tree trunk and sneered: "you are so brave. Dare to offend our chigger tribe. Wait for me..."


    As he said this, he crawled out of his hair countless small insects smaller than the head lice and jumped to Ye Xi.


    This is a poisonous louse. Although they are small and pitiful, they are very poisonous. After being bitten, a person''s whole body will have a blister as big as an egg, which is full of yellow pus, and it itches extremely. No one can resist this itch, and he can''t help but scratch the blisters all over his body and finally die of infection.


    When the poisonous lice appeared, more than a dozen rice sized Mini spiders were crawling out of their ears. They crawled along their bodies to the ground and immediately climbed to Ye Xi''s leather boots.


    This is a green spider with horizontal stripes. They like to drill into the nostrils, ears and anus of their prey, and then nibble away the flesh of the prey. When they eat meat in the body of their prey, they will excrete paralytic liquid. The prey can only feel their existence when they are exhausted.


    It is extremely vicious.


    These two kinds of poisonous insects were bred by jiantu themselves. They had plotted against many of their clans and robbed a lot of resources in their hands.


    But this time he was doomed to fail.


    Ye Xi''s body is full of magic power now. If these poisonous insects dare to rush at him, they have unexpected courage. In fact, they can''t really stick to him. All of them are blocked, and they are also detected by Ye Xi.


    Because of the large number, ye Xi was too lazy to crush to death one by one. The harsh magic spell sounded, the poisonous lice in the air fell down, and the cross striated green spider did not move. The body was soaked in rain and quickly washed away.


    I bit my teeth.


    Ye Xi was a great wizard, and he didn''t expect to kill a great wizard by this kind of incorruptible means. He was just unwilling to die and struggled for some time.


    Ye Xi: say it, why are you alone here? How did you find me


    He snorted in his nostrils, closed his eyes and didn''t speak. He looked very stiff. After a while, his face appeared hesitant color, tentatively asked: "I tell you, will you let me go?"


    Ye Xi said simply, "NoHe sneered and yelled: "since it''s all death, why should I tell you! Some kind of cut my neck now


    Ye Xi said faintly, "I can make you die more happily."


    His eyes twinkled: "no, unless you spare my life! Otherwise, I won''t say a word! I tell you, if I don''t say so, you''ll be finished when the team of our tribe finds you. Think for yourself


    "If you are captured by our tribe, you will not have a good life. We do not know how many means our tribe tortures you. You can''t die if you want to!"


    Ye Xi laughed with anger.


    "Do you think you are qualified to make conditions?"


    His lips wriggled, and the obscure and sharp curse sounded again. This time, the curse was sharper. It didn''t sound like a human voice, as if a stone had been cut on the glass and rubbed repeatedly.


    And the earth as if by lightning split, suddenly the whole body violent convulsion.


    His whole body was flushed, his facial features twisted into a mass, and he appeared to be very painful. Black blood flowed down his nostrils, ears and corners of his eyes. At the same time, his blood vessels suddenly jumped. He opened his mouth to scream, but he could only utter a hoarse and weak cry.


    After a while, ye Xicai stopped the witchcraft.


    He leaned against the roots of trees like mud on the beach, panting weakly. I saw his eyes lax, white eyes are full of cobweb like blood, after a few breaths, his eyes finally have a God.


    Jian Tu looked up at Ye Xi with a look of horror, as if he had seen something very terrible.


    Ye Xi: are you willing to say it now


    I''m afraid it''s crazy to negotiate terms with the great wizard. The witch''s method of tormenting people is no less than that of the various poisonous insects of the chigger tribe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    With his eyes closed, he breathed heavily and his chest heaved violently.


    After a long time, he tried to open his eyelids and looked at Ye Xi. Then he even gave a strange smile to Ye Xi and said in a slightly inaudible way: "I''d rather die anyway, so I might as well die directly..."


    After that, his face turned purple and his breath quickly weakened.


    Ye Xi was startled. He immediately hanged his life with sorcery, and then broke open his mouth. He held two detoxified lotus seeds produced by Lotus tribe with his fingers, and thrust them into his throat violently.


    At last, he felt in his dishevelled hair and found a red scorpion the size of a coin. He crushed the red scorpion to death with a click and threw it away from a distance.


    A series of actions were too fast for him to react. Before he could react, he found himself rescued.


    Ye Xi did not stop. He took out a black dagger from his arms and shaved his hair thoroughly. Then he picked him up and shook him like rags. He poured out some small insects from his ears.


    He swept the soil up and down, and then checked his nails anxiously. He pulled out all the insect eggs in the cracks of his nails. He felt that there should be no insects, so he turned black and sat cross legged in front of him,


    "can you tell me?"


    "Why are you alone here? How did you find me?"


    Jian tuyuan glared at him and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    For a long time, he held his breath and said intermittently: "here, here, I am alone. I have a pet, a giant dragonfly with blue eyes, and it found you..."


    Blue eyed dragonfly?


    Ye Xi wrung his eyebrows and recalled. Relying on his excellent memory, he recalled that there seemed to be a relatively large Dragonfly attached to the redwood trees beside the cave, and his two compound eyes were indigo blue.


    But the giant Dragonfly seemed to have been there before he got to the cave.


    His voice was hoarse, and his face was gray and he said, "I''m afraid It found you in the bamboo forest. It followed you all the way to the redwood forest. It found the cave in advance, so it stopped nearby. "


    Ye Xi was suddenly surprised.


    "Do you have blue eyed dragonflies in other people of the chigger tribe?"


    Finally, he nodded under the gaze of Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi continued to ask, "how many people have you sent in altogether? Where are the others?"


    The earth was silent.


    Ye Xi didn''t urge him. He just recited the sorcery mantra again. Just after a breath, he could not bear it. He begged for mercy: "I said, I said The tribe sent an intermediate hunting team to catch you this time


    Ye Xi: "what level of soldiers are leading this intermediate hunting team?"


    As far as he knows, the middle-level hunting teams of super tribes are usually composed of 1000 level 4 soldiers and level 5 soldiers, and the team leader is usually level 6 soldiers.


    Although the number of soldiers was large, he did not believe that the chigger tribe sent such a large group of ordinary soldiers to capture such a strange wizard, because it would inevitably cause many casualties.


    Jian Tu sneered, his eyes fixed on Ye Xi and said, "this time, the leader of the team is a level 8 soldier. In addition, the tribe has also brought a famous wizard!"


    "You don''t want to run away! They will avenge me


    Ye Xi: "where are they now?"


    He hums and laughs.


    Ye Xi said coldly: "do you want to suffer again?"


    Jian Tu still stares at him and hums, but he doesn''t say a word.


    Ye Xi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and wanted to recite the sorcery curse. When his lips just moved, he saw that Jian Tu''s eyes suddenly lost their focus and his head fell down.


    He died directly.


    This time, the breath of life is completely lost, even if you use sorcery, you can''t save it.


    In the torrential rain water, the corpse was still leaning against the tree trunk, leaving the rain to take away all the heat, and it became more and more cold.


    Ye Xi was stunned. He repeatedly scanned the corpse and opened his mouth to examine his mouth. He could not understand how Jian Tu died.


    There was no trauma. There were no poisonous insects on or around the body.


    What a strange death


    When his eyes swept to the nose of jiantu, ye Xi''s eyes were fixed.


    This is a big nose, rough skin, nostrils have a wisp of hair, both sides of the nose wing also long a lot of black head. Blackhead is a very normal phenomenon for anyone, and it is also normal for the primitive man jiantu.


    But ye Xi felt a little strange when he saw them.


    He didn''t know why this strange phenomenon happened, but it drove Ye Xi to get closer and carefully stare at the stiff face of the corpse.


    Then he saw the black head on the nose of the corpse more and more obvious.


    Then he was horrified to find that the cheek, chin, forehead around his nose All the skin on the face has black head slowly floating out.


    The blackhead is getting bigger and bigger, and finally it becomes a small dot as big as sesame, covering the whole face densely. In the end, these black heads turned into bugs, and they came out of every pore on their faces. The scene was disgusting and frightening.Ye Xi took a cool breath and felt the itch on his face.


    He retreated slightly and found that there were countless sesame sized black insects in the neck, chest, abdomen and limbs of the corpse, which were successively drilled out of the pores. Finally, the whole body was covered with them, and it was hard to see an inch of complete skin.


    But these little insects are too small. They are carried to the mud by the rain as big as beans.


    However, there are still black bugs coming out of the pores


    "It''s worthy of being a member of the tsutsugamushi tribe. There are so many insects hidden in the body. Today, it''s an eye opener."


    Even ye Xi had goose bumps when he looked at the scene.


    He stood at the same place for a while, relying on the jumping force of the people, he jumped to the branch of the Redwood next to him, then jumped to the top of the redwood tree, and then stood at the top of the tree and looked into the distance in the heavy rain.


    He narrowed his eyes and tried to find the hidden chigger tribe hunting team through the dense canopy.


    But after searching for a long time, he did not see any trace of human activity.


    At this time, he missed the Uighur.


    "Forget it. Let''s go first."


    A troop of 1000 soldiers, plus the wizard, and a level 8 warrior It''s prudent to catch him for the sake of the tribe. Even if he is more confident, he will not be able to resist this kind of lineup, unless he uses zuwu bone staff, but that is not worth it.


    Back to the entrance of the mountain.


    Qiu she is still there. He is playing with three fat chickens.


    If you peck at the three Fat Chicks and I peck them, the hair and clothes of Qiu snake are pecked in a mess, and there are several blood holes in his body. As soon as he gets up, he is pecked down by the chicks. He can''t stand up.


    The pitiful enemy snake fell down in the wet mud with tears on his face.


    When he found Ye Xilai, he was immediately pardoned. His eyes were like light bulbs. He looked at him brightly and cried in a long, sad voice,


    "Wu, help me --!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    Ye Xi laughingly pulls the enemy snake out of the enclosure of the chickens.


    The chickens flapped their little wings and made chirping protests, but they did not attack Ye Xi. Qiu she thanks Ye Xi gratefully and stands up in wet mud.


    Ye Xi: "I have a few questions to ask you."


    Enemy snake a Leng, immediately positive color way: "you ask, I know everything can tell you!"


    Ye Xi: "tell me about the situation you met with the tsutsugamushi tribesmen, including how many of them, and where they were separated. But try to be brief."


    Qiu she was grateful to Ye Xi for saving his life. In addition, he was tortured by the Hezhang tribe and organized a language. He told ye Xi everything he met.


    Ye Xi: "do you say that there are only more than 100 chigger tribes that you met?"


    Qiu she: "yes."


    Ye Xi: how many levels of soldiers are they? Can you feel it


    Qiu she: "I know that. Because it was hot a few days ago, they were all naked. Although I don''t dare to read them all, most people''s flame marks are four or five, so they should be soldiers of level four or five. By the way, the leader is also a level five soldier! "


    "They are afraid of you and dare not come directly. Now everyone is waiting for news in the bamboo forest more than ten miles away."


    Ye Xi pondered for a moment.


    He was not sure whether jiantu had lied or not. He did not know whether the chigger tribe had sent a middle-level hunting team of 1000 people or sent a hundred soldiers to catch him.


    But a thousand people team is more likely.


    After all, he is a great wizard, and he also has such a big killing tool as the world wearisome insect. If we only send more than 100 level 4 and level 5 soldiers here, we may lose more than half of the damage and even lose our lives.


    What''s more, the vast land is vast, and he can''t be found if there are fewer people. Most likely, the chigger tribe did send an intermediate hunting team of 1000 people, but they searched separately.


    But the enemy snake met only a small one.


    Further guess, perhaps the leader of this team happened to be a very cautious person. Instead of leading the team to catch him, he sent Jian Tu and Qiu she to try out.


    Success is the best and failure is not a big loss.


    At the same time, the leader must have passed on his message that he was here to the other search teams, and now the scattered teams may be gathering together.


    Ye Xi raised his eyes and asked Qiu she, "what are you going to do next?"


    Qiu she: "return to the tribe immediately, of course."


    Ye Xi warned: "if you don''t see your body, maybe the people of the tsutsugamushi tribe will come to your tribe to find you. Are you afraid that they will take revenge on you or even your tribe when they see you are still alive? After all, according to what you said, your tribe is only a few miles away from here. "


    Qiu she was startled: "should, shouldn''t it?"


    He had never thought about this before, and was reminded by Ye Xiyi that he was afraid.


    Ye Xi shook his head and reminded him again: "you don''t have to be so afraid. You can hide outside for a period of time and wait for the troops of the Tsung tribe to go back. In this way, you don''t have to worry about the danger of your tribe."


    The enemy snake hesitated for a moment, and finally bit his teeth and said, "I still want to go back to the tribe immediately!"


    Ye Xi: "why?"


    Qiu she: "I really can''t worry about my children. I''ve been away from the tribe for many days. I''m afraid that my partner will find another man for a long time. I''m afraid that my two children will starve to death a few days later."


    "You don''t know, my partner and the last man gave birth to eight more. Sometimes, if I hadn''t watched, she would have starved my children to death!"


    Ye Xi was silent.


    That is to say, there are ten in all


    In primitive society, because of no contraceptive measures and other reasons, women usually gave birth all the time after they were born. After they were pregnant, they were born. In addition, they were in good health. It was normal for a 50 year old woman to have more than 20 children.


    He even heard that a 70 year old woman in the Gongtao tribe had more than 60 children in her life.


    In a small tribe, if a woman has so many children, coupled with poor living conditions, sometimes she can''t eat enough, so she is not willing to pay her own life for her children, and even snatch food from them.


    Of course, it''s too young to love children.


    It''s bad luck for him that there aren''t many women like snake mate.


    Ye Xi: won''t your tribe raise them


    Qiu she sighed: "there are too many deviant beasts this year. The hunting teams of our tribe don''t dare to go out, and the picking teams don''t dare to go outside to pick fruits frequently. Therefore, food is in short supply. Maybe the tribe will give them up. "


    Ye Xi was also disappointed.


    If Xicheng had not been established, many small tribes in Heiji mountains and nuhe river basin might have faced such difficulties, and even worse things would have happened.


    "You are a good father..."The enemy snake was silent and said bitterly, "I''m not a good man I, I don''t know if I''m doing this right or not, it''s going to hurt the whole tribe


    Ye Xi smile: "in fact, you still have a choice."


    ¡­¡­


    After telling Qiu she about Xicheng and inviting their tribe to Xicheng, ye Xi said goodbye to Qiu she and his chickens and set out again in the rain.


    In view of the fact that the six toed fear bird has run away without trace, ye Xi recaptured the first color feathered ornithosaurus on the road.


    This is a horse with a head that is even more irritable than the six toed moat. It spins 360 degrees, 720 degrees and 1440 degrees in the air. How can you get dizzy? It just wants to throw Ye Xi off his back.


    However, ye Xi''s two legs were clamped on his neck like a pair of tongs, which restrained the colorful feathered ornithosaurus with its tongue sticking out.


    This kind of drama has to be performed countless times a day. No matter how many times it is strangled or how beaten up by Ye Xi, the next day it will still spiral in various styles.


    Even if ye Xi feeds it every day, it''s useless. After eating, he turns his face and doesn''t recognize people.


    Finally, the powerless Ye Xi gave it a name called "drum".


    Although the colorful bird dragon roller is rebellious, it has a prominent advantage that ye Xi can''t give up, that is, it flies fast. In less than half a month, it takes Ye Xi to fly over 500000 kilometers.


    This speed makes those blue eyed dragonflies out of reach. They can''t catch up with the insect wings, so they completely get rid of the pursuit of the chigger tribe.


    This day.


    Under the blue and cloudless sky, in the incandescent sunshine, ye Xi stepped on the head of the colorful bird dragon drum, held his own telescope, and looked through the lens at the rolling green mountains obscured by mist.


    Now under their feet is a grand and winding river.


    It is very wide, even from such a high altitude, it also accounts for one third of Ye Xi''s total vision. It is also very beautiful, like a water-green ribbon inlaid with broken diamonds, shining in the sun, stretching to the mountains at the end of the sky.


    After flying along the river for another few hours, they flew to the end of the mountains. Here, ye Xi saw a magnificent community of stone houses.


    His eyes flashed.


    "Hula!"


    The colorful birds and dragons are rolling again.


    This time, he succeeded. Excited, ye Xi was thrown out of the back of Caiyu ornithosaurus. However, he reacted very quickly. At the moment of being lifted down, he grasped its foot and neck and exerted his dark strength.


    "GA --!"


    The colorful ornithosaurus screamed in horror.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    A few pieces of broken feathers fluttered in the sky.


    No matter how quickly the colorful ornithosaurus flapped its wings, it was still pulled down from the air by Ye Xi and stopped on the rocks beside the river.


    When he got to the ground, ye Xi let go of the colorful ornithosaurus, and the drum of the colorful ornithosaurus was finally quieter. He no longer wanted to fly. He just used his claws to pick up the rocks under his feet.


    "Zilazi!"


    A sour sound.


    The rock was gouged white with sharp claws.


    At the same time, the head of the colorful ornithosaurus kept turning left and right, seeking opportunities to escape at any time.


    "Roller..."


    Suddenly, the bird feather called out a little smile to Ye Xi.


    When ye Xi raised his hand, he immediately fanned his wings and screamed to escape.


    However, it was too late. Ye Xi had already grasped it by the neck. With his other hand, he quickly took out a bundle of string woven from the spider silk of the king species spider from the skin bag. He tied the wings of the colorful ornithosaurus in circles with the string, and then tied the other end to his wrist after tying it for several times.


    It''s a series of movements that are so skillful that it''s terrifying.


    "No way, roller. You''re too good at escaping."


    Ye Xi groaned and touched the head of the colorful ornithosaurus and got a good peck.


    Because it was difficult to tame the colorful ornithosaurus, he often ran away, so ye Xi always tied it with a spider silk rope at night. By the way, he also tied its beak, otherwise he would not have to sleep all night.


    The color feathered ornithosaurus, bound again and again, made a piercing scream and kept struggling.


    In order to appease him, ye Xi took two wild species'' cores, which were as red as precious stones, from the skin bag. He pressed down the fluttering color feather ornithosaurus, and then broke off its beak. One by one, he pushed it in one by one. While helping him to shake his neck, he comforted him and said,


    "be obedient. I won''t enslave you for too long. I''ll let you go when my pet comes back."


    Under the two animal cores, two wisps of hot air were ejected from the nostrils of colorful ornithosaurus, and finally calmed down.


    In fact, although the roller is always rebellious, sometimes it can understand the current situation. If you know that you can''t fight, you will not struggle, otherwise you won''t carry ye Xifei so far away.


    Ye Xi appeased the colorful ornithosaurus and began to look around.


    It''s very close to the mountains. Ye Xi, who has excellent eyesight, can see the tall stone house on the top of the mountain. And the river here narrowed a lot, only a few tens of meters wide, the river has become a little bit turbulent, pan slightly white waves.


    "Buzz, boom!"


    The prehistoric version of the blackfly swarmed on the river, whirling around like a whirlwind, noisy and noisy like a bomber.


    In midsummer, the weather is hot and dry. All kinds of strange water insects grow wings and come out of the water. Some of them are poisonous and vicious, and like to sting people. Seeing ye Xi and colorful ornithosaurus, they are immediately buzzing.


    Naturally, ye Xi didn''t care about them. He forced them back with a little bit of witch''s breath.


    He turned to look at the river. His sight seemed to penetrate the deep green river and see the situation deep in the water.


    After a meeting, ye Xi''s face showed disappointment, and then said to the colorful birds and dragons, "are you hungry? There seems to be no water animals and no big fish here. "


    Color feather bird dragon is very proud to turn his head to ignore him, even calls are stingy.


    Ye Xi slapped it funny.


    Although a few miles away is a huge human settlement, probably the legendary Jiuyi tribe in the north, he does not intend to go there to feed himself.


    Because it''s possible to encounter any situation when you get there.


    He has to adjust his body and feed the colorful ornithosaurus before he goes.


    However, ye Xi''s plan failed. He wandered around the woods with colorful feather birds and dragons for a long time. He found that he could not even find a rabbit or a bird, which was terrible and empty.


    No alternative, he returned to the Bank of the river, decided to drink some hydrolysis to quench his thirst.


    There are hundreds of blue and black lizards gathered on the rocks. All of them have dull eyes and lie down on the rocks against the sun to prey on the blackflies.


    They have a large head, a short body, a slightly long tail, and the most distinctive feature is the tongue.


    The tongue is slender and flexible. When it is ejected, it is six times as big as its body. It can easily reach the center of the river and catch the blackflies on the water and roll it into the entrance.


    They are located in this section of the river obvious blackflies less.


    Although these blue and black skinned lizards are very smart, and the fine scales covered by the sun shine brightly, and the pictures of predation are also very interesting, ye Xi only looks at them a few times and then doesn''t see them. His eyes are focused on the center of the lizards.


    High on the rock.


    The man was a strong man with dark skin. His lower body was covered with dirty animal skin, while his fat upper body was bare. Bright sweat was condensed on the thick chest hair.His limbs spread out, his face covered with a large leaf, and he was sleeping soundly. The snoring was loud and long, and the chest was flat and steady. It was very comfortable to look at.


    "Ga!"


    The colorful feathered ornithosaurus, who had never chewed, suddenly called.


    The sleeping man on the rock sprang up at once, and the big leaf on his face fell off, revealing his face full of cross flesh and tattooed by slaves.


    "A slave


    Ye Xi was a little surprised.


    It''s not that slaves are rare, but that very few slaves can raise them like this, er are plump and sturdy.


    When he saw Ye Xi and the colorful bird dragon, he was obviously relieved and saluted.


    "Ah re, I''ve met your Lord!"


    Ye Xi nodded with a smile and did not speak.


    His eyes are focused on the tattoo on a re''s face.


    This tattoo is very distinctive. It''s a face with a huge mouth. Seeing it, ye Xi can be sure that what he found is Jiuyi tribe, one of the eight super Tribes!


    The slave named a re should not have known him. The reason why he did not look surprised when he saw him was that he took the initiative to salute and greet him. It is likely that he was regarded as a soldier of Jiuyi tribe.


    The super tribe has a large population, but there are no other tribes around the Jiuyi tribe. It is not surprising to regard him as his own tribesman.


    Ye Xi didn''t intend to spend any time explaining it. He just asked him, "are these lizards yours?"


    When the slave a re heard this, his eyes became a little surprised. He looked at Ye Xi carefully and then said, "yes, you don''t know that our tribe has a group of lizards. When it''s hot every year, they are sent to the river to eat insects? Otherwise, there are too many insects in the tribe. "


    Ye Xi continued to ask: "I just wanted to hunt something to fill my stomach, but I didn''t even find a bird. Do you know why?"


    This time, the slave a re''s eyes were even more surprised, and forced a smile,


    "of course, there is no living things around, this has not been there. In a very early time, even the earthworms in the soil were dug out and eaten by everyone. I''m afraid you are not joking."


    A re''s face appeared a little alert. Her eyes turned up and down around Ye Xi, and her vigilance became more intense.


    But he didn''t break out. Instead, he suddenly burst into an exaggerated smile on his face. He touched the belly of the blue and black lizard next to him, and said to Ye Xi in a low voice,


    "Hey, just now I have been sleeping too long, and the bellies of these lizards are bulging out. They can''t eat any more. The villain took them back first. It''s hot. You should go back to the tribe as soon as possible! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    After that, the slave a re picked up a fine whip from the rock, waved his right arm, and whipped it mercilessly at the lizards.


    "Pa! Bang


    The scales of the big blue and black lizard are rustling.


    Their dull eyes moved, no longer catching insects, but slowly crawled into the river, and the last one just dropped into the water like dumplings.


    However, the slave a re didn''t mean to go into the water. He laughed at Ye Xi and said goodbye humbly again. He stepped on the high and uneven rocks on the Bank of the river and jumped upstream.


    Ye Xi didn''t understand what he was going to do.


    The Jiuyi tribe is on the other side of the river, and the lizards that swim across the river also need his care. He doesn''t know why ah re suddenly runs upstream.


    In Ye Xi''s puzzled eyes, the slave a re came to the upper reaches of the river.


    This upstream is no narrower than the reach where ye Xi is located, and because of the terrain, the current is extremely turbulent. It can be said that the white waves are surging, and the Bi Nu River is not bad. It is impossible to swim through the river.


    And the slave a re is only a fourth level soldier, can''t jump over.


    It is also dangerous for ye Xi to jump to the other side of the river at one time with the colorful feather bird dragon.


    "Maybe he has something else to do over there."


    When ye Xigang thought so, a re in the distance actually bent his knees and jumped directly at the surging white waves! People fall into the river in a low parabola. The distance between the people in the air and the opposite bank is far away. It is not like crossing the river, but jumping into the river and diving.


    But when ye Xi thought that the slave a re was about to be swallowed up by the white waves, he stood steadily in the middle of the river.


    Ye Xi is a bit of a fool.


    In Ye Xiyue''s eyes, the slave ah re walked a long distance in the center of the river, and then jumped to the other side of the river!


    Then, a re quickly ran back, whipped the big blue and black lizards that had all swam to the opposite bank, and drove sheep to the direction of the tribe.


    Ye Xi was stunned to see a re''s back surrounded by lizards and the swift white waves upstream. He could hardly understand.


    Is there a very large reef in the upper reaches of the river?


    No, ah re walked so smoothly just now. The surface of this large reef has to be very smooth. Is there such a large natural reef?


    So is it that Jiuyi people built an invisible bridge in the river?


    ¡­¡­ It''s a bit reasonable, but it has to be one or several very, very large boulders that can''t be washed away by such a rapid current.


    With curiosity, ye Xi walked up the river bank with the colorful feather bird dragon.


    "Long, long!"


    The river roared like a raging dragon.


    The cool water splashed on Ye Xi''s face.


    Standing on the Bank of the river and seeing clearly the situation in the river, ye Xi seemed to see something incredible. His eyes were wide open, and all kinds of emotions such as shock, surprise and inconceivable were interwoven.


    In the flood.


    A gray, gigantic old buffalo is standing in silence.


    The thundering torrent became much smoother as it passed by the old buffalo. The white waves were mixed with a little green and clear river water. Ye Xi could clearly see the flat and thick horn of the old buffalo, the thick back of the ridge and the soft black eyes like jade.


    "The true seed of the great famine..."


    Ye Xi looked at it and murmured.


    Although this giant buffalo will breath to the extreme, but he is a wizard, with the naked eye to see through the strength of fierce beast soldiers, how can the strength of the old buffalo hide from him?


    We should know that the strength of fierce beasts is from weak to strong, which are mixed blood fierce beast, pure blood fierce beast, savage species fierce beast, King species fierce beast, and the great famine left behind species, and then upward, it is the most terrifying real species of the great famine.


    Ye Xi also encountered the great famine on the road, but he avoided it from afar every time and never ran into it head-on. I didn''t expect that this time, it was cold and bumped into a big famine.


    What''s more incredible is that the slave a re, a small fourth level soldier, jumped across the river on the back of the real species of the wild land just now.


    How could this be possible?!


    The old buffalo in the water slowly raised his huge head.


    Clear water splashed down its head.


    "Moo -"


    the old buffalo actually barked at Ye Xi, as if to say hello.


    Ye Xi was stunned, and the pair of black black, bigger than the basin of cattle eyes.


    This pair is very clear, warm, but also with a bit naive eyes, seems to be able to contain all things, when people see them, will feel incomparably at ease.


    Ye Xi relieved with a smile: "I have to trouble you."


    "Moo -"


    the old buffalo sank slowly into the water again.


    Ye Xi grabbed the neck of the colorful ornithosaurus, jumped high, and jumped to the back of the real buffalo in the wilderness, then bent his knees and landed on the opposite bank with the colorful feather ornithosaurus.Standing on the ground, ye Xi still has a sense of distortion.


    He really used a wild seed as a stepping stone, stepping on its back across the river?


    He turned back.


    At this time, the old buffalo did not look at him any more. It faced the upper reaches of the river, opened its mouth and swallowed the plankton washed down from the upstream. When a fish accidentally fell into its mouth, the old buffalo would spit out the fish.


    It is like a silent Dinghai stone, no matter how fast the river is, it is still.


    After sighing for a while, ye Xi looked back at the green mountains in the distance.


    After all, he decided to go to Jiuyi tribe. After all, he was one of the super tribes. What''s more, he still has the keepsake of the wizard of Jiuyi in his hand. He should visit him if he hasn''t seen him for so long.


    Jiuyi Youwu is a mysterious wizard that ye Xi saw beside Tushan valley. He was training in the grassland at that time. Unexpectedly, he saw the black robed wizard with his entourage walking freely among the beasts with his staff and bone staff, and then he called him to stop him.


    It was also because of this great wizard that ye Xi knew how vast the world was outside, how small the black ridge mountains were, and moved his mind to the outside world.


    At that time, the wizard of Jiuyi valued Ye Xi''s potential and tried to invite him to leave with him. However, ye Xi hesitated and refused.


    Jiuyi Youwu is not angry. Instead, he gives him a pottery keepsake and tells him that if he comes out of the Heiji mountains one day, he can go to Jiuyi tribe to find him.


    Thinking of this, ye Xi smiles.


    At that time, the great wizard of Jiuyi really looked up to him. It was thousands of miles away from Heiji mountains. On the way, fierce beasts, giant insects and dangerous Jedi could not be counted. Ordinary soldiers could not cross such a long distance in their whole life. However, Jiuyi wizard sent out an invitation to himself who was still very weak at that time.


    The year before last, I heard that the relationship between the Jiuyi tribe and the Yuren tribe was tense. I don''t know what happened to the Jiuyi tribe in the past two years.


    With such an idea, ye Xi led the colorful feather bird dragon to the direction of Jiuyi tribe step by step.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    The further you go, the fewer trees.


    The grass on the ground may be trampled on repeatedly, all of which are mottled, like scars on the beast. Many places exposed red soil, by the sun, wind blow, choking dust on the time.


    Before entering the Jiuyi tribe residential area, the pedestrians on the road have become more and more.


    There are scattered soldiers who hunt from afar and return to their prey, there are groups of women with dirty clothes and wooden barrels, and many children running barefooted.


    Ye xizha was surprised at the sight, because there is still a distance from the real Jiuyi tribe. However, the big people did not drive these children back to the tribe. There was no suspected parent nearby looking at them to ensure their safety.


    But think about it.


    "The rabbits were eaten clean around, and there would be danger. There were few pterosaurs in the sky. I wanted to fork out."


    Ye Xi smiled at the nine Yi children who jumped up and down, and liked their vitality.


    He went on, and looked at the nine tribes carefully as he walked.


    The nine Yi tribe people are as fat as the slave aher he just met. This kind of fat is different from the fat, which is the kind of fat which is like a wild boar, which is full of strength at first sight. The children were all strong like calves, and the flesh on their arms was pleated.


    However, the image of soldiers, women and children is still a huge one.


    As super tribe people, they are not as neat and exquisite as nine workers, and they are more refined than the Tsugami tribe. Their faces are all sweaty gray, and their hair is fluffy and seems to have not been combed well for several years.


    Most exaggeration is that most of the nine Yi tribes are bald. They may feel hot weather or they may feel too much hair is too messy. They shave all their hair simply and have no hair left. Ye Xi also saw many women with bright heads, whose heads were polished by the sun.


    The nine Yi people do not wear accessories yet.


    It is important to know that even ordinary tribes have a love for beauty. They will string animal teeth, crystal stones and bird feathers into necklace bracelets and hang them on their bodies. But Jiuyi people will not. The neck and wrist are all bare and clean.


    If not everyone is wearing the skin is precious fierce skin, ye Xi thought he saw what is the small tribe people who live in caves all year round.


    "Ping and Ping!"


    The children were tired and I didn''t know where to find some sticks and beat each other with them.


    They are not playing the noisy play, but the face is full of fierce light, as if to kill the other party of the type of play. In a short time, each child was bruised and swollen, and another one was smashed and broken his arm.


    "Here, give you a crane leg!"


    At this time, a middle-aged soldier who hunted and returned passed them, and then he cut a crane leg with a capacity of ten Jin and threw it over.


    The soldier left after throwing the crane leg, but the children were like boiling water. Good guy, all of a sudden, they scrambled for the crane leg fiercely and wanted to take it for themselves.


    The first child to get crane legs was pressed under the body by the rest of the cubs, then all the cubs were barefaced and the ghost roared to snatch the crane legs in his hand.


    No matter how the child protects the crane legs, he can not stand a lot of people. After being bitten by several bites, the crane legs are snatched away without suspense.


    The child saw the crane legs robbed, despite his own still bruised nose was pressed under the body, half face stuck on the hard land, body was also bitten several bloody wounds, hurriedly shouted: "return my flesh! Return my meat! "


    The voice was full of grief and anger.


    A bareheaded child finally took crane legs from the children group with brute force, and then jumped up, and then he ran away, ran, and grabbed the thigh to chew.


    The bareheaded child is like a human brute. Although fat and strong, he runs fast. A bright white tooth is like a beast''s tooth. A bite is a large piece of meat, and it will not chew and swallow it.


    Ye Xi has some silly eyes.


    If not for his own eyes, they thought they were robbed of delicious, to know that crane legs have not been roasted with fire, or raw meat! Blood still nourishes to the outside to come out!


    Are these fat people?


    "Oh, whoo! My meat, give it back to me! "


    "There is a kind of stop you give me!"


    Other children followed him and looked at the fierce appearance of the toothbite and the face. Needless to say, if the child was chased with bare head, he would be beaten well and the teeth would be light.


    Ye Xi did not have to squeeze cold sweat for the bald child.


    Shangmu sent the group of the lively young children to run far away, and the ground suddenly trembled slightly, and there was a heavy footsteps from the north.


    He looked sideways in the direction of the sound.


    The mountain is a magnificent and green, rolling mountain. The mountain is then covered with blue sky, which is beautiful, but what is on the other side of the mountain can not be seen clearly.


    In fact, this mountain range is like a bone plate on the back of sword dragon. A line of uplift on the endless earth can be seen as long as it passes through, and a vast plain can be seen. But although the mountain range is narrow but long, it has been spreading for tens of kilometers, so it is very inconvenient to go to the other side.However, this kind of problem will not be difficult to Jiuyi tribe, a super big tribe.


    They just dug a tunnel out with brute force!


    The cross-sectional area of this tunnel is extremely large, large enough to accommodate prehistoric beasts. At a glance, it is so spectacular that people can''t believe that it was artificially excavated.


    Because of the large cross-sectional area, standing on the other side of the tunnel, you can clearly see the light and scenery on the other side.


    But at this time, the scene is invisible, even the light has become a lot dimmer.


    Because a huge mammoth was walking slowly against the light with heavy steps.


    The sun is shining.


    The mammoth walked out of the cave and bathed in the sun.


    This is a huge mammoth with a thick, fearsome head. It has gray skin covered with short hair, and curved, pale yellow Ivory more than four meters long.


    At this time, the two strong curved ivory are inserted with a lot of bloody prey, and its heavy back is also tied with vines high, the number is amazing.


    Along the way, the blood flowed to the mammoth''s body, and the whole body''s gray hair was stuck, dyed a dirty reddish brown, and a savage and fierce breath came to his face.


    After the first mammoth came out, the second mammoth came out quickly.


    Like the first, it carries countless prey on its tusks and back, which may be much heavier than the mammoth carrying them.


    Then there was the third, the fourth, the fifth


    Nearly a thousand mammoths came out from the other side of the cave one by one, all with an amazing amount of prey, enough for a large tribe to spend a very comfortable winter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    It''s not over.


    After all the mammoth came out, the back of the tunnel came out of the tunnel and thousands of nine city soldiers.


    Each of these nine Yi soldiers is strong and large, and they easily drag two complete fruit trees with a length of six meters with rattan rope Fruit trees are complete, except for the root, branches, leaves, leaves, flowers, fruits and fruits.


    After the Jiuyi soldiers walked out of the tunnel, they walked quickly to both sides of the mammoth.


    "Sand!"


    Poor fruit trees like brooms drag on the red soil, and scattered little fruits roll out all the way.


    The cubs did not rob the crane legs, and they rushed on, and happily followed the soldiers to pick up the fruit.


    Ye Xi looked at the picture, and he was in a state of mind.


    It is necessary to know that the prey carried by these mammoth is drying to dry body, indicating that the hunting place of this hunting team is a little away from this, but these nine city soldiers would rather take the fruit trees back from a long distance, rather than take the good fruit back.


    And, look at the number of fruit trees they drag, and the whole forest has been cut off?


    Can I have any fruit next time?


    But think carefully, the tree trunk branches of fruit trees can be split and burned when the wood is burned, and the leaves can also be eaten by mammoth. So it seems that this behavior is not incomprehensible Understand a ghost!


    Look at the rare fruit left on the fruit trees!


    How much fruit does this come along?


    Waste!


    Ye Xi shook his head and followed the hunting team and went to Jiuyi tribe.


    With the distance closer, the Jiuyi tribe gradually appeared in front of us. The first thing to see was the towering high wall. Ye Xi stopped and shook his head and looked at the wall. Although this wall is not as high as Xicheng, it is higher than the inner wall of nine tribes.


    But the wall is not built of rock like nine workers and Xicheng, but a log, which is very simple and rough, and is deeply inserted into the land, forming a wall.


    The tree species making the wall are King Kong pine, which is harder than the rock. It is said that it can only grow one centimeter a year, and it is heavier than bronze. After the branches are cut down, they will never rot. many soldiers like to make weapons from them.


    But in the jungle, the ordinary King Kong pine is often only one person more tall, arms thick and thin, can only make delicate weapons, can not do ax and other heavy weapons.


    So ye Xi saw the wall of Jiuyi tribe that it was so shocked.


    Where did they find so many, so tall King Kong song ah?!


    "Dong, Dong, Dong!"


    A mammoth carrying heavy prey walked in along the spacious and open gate of the city.


    Ye Xi took back his raised neck and mixed with mammoth groups and entered the Jiuyi tribe.


    After entering the gate, there was a large open space.


    Jiuyi tribe is more hot and dry because it is a little away from the river. The ground of the tribe is not paved with stone and stone bricks, and there is no grass. Only the bare red soil is very dusty in the sun.


    There are tall wooden houses and stone houses around the open.


    The buildings of Jiuyi tribe are very casual with their dress. Some of them make the noble and tall exotic trees into rough cone. Some build stone houses with super large rocks, and there is no adhesive for the stone houses. Some places with large gaps can plug their arms in, but they are very high.


    The two buildings did not wind at all, but the wooden roof was covered with large pieces of good dinosaur skin, which could block the rain.


    Everywhere are the bustling nine Yi soldiers, no one is tall, cross flesh, full of plagiarism breath, and more than a meter of nine muscles of leaf Xiluo, unexpectedly was thin.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    There are tall, large, and seemingly 300 Jin black fat women standing on the nearby stone roof, supporting poles, putting on animal leather clothing and animal skin blanket, beating the skin with a large stone stick. A large group of dust spreads in the sun.


    The woman was attentive to the pictures. Although the mammoth group came in, she was surprised to see it at a glance, only to beat the hide dust.


    But thousands of mammoths were packed with open space, and mammoths were pushed to the edge of the stone house. A bent elephant tooth almost swept over the wooden frame on the roof.


    The black fat woman was furious when she arrived. She hit the mammoth''s brain bag with a stone stick in her hand, and pointed her waist to the mammoth and scolded it with a strong air,


    go! Stay away! Last time, you stupid elephants knocked down the stone house of the old lady, and killed the old lady to take it again. This time, she killed you for meat, believe it or not


    The voice is like a rumbling thunder, a loud and powerful life.


    Ye Xi rubbed his ears and looked at the fat black woman.


    Good guy, this looks like a common woman is actually a class five warrior. It seems that she is not joking about killing mammoth and eating meat.


    The gray mammoth felt the murderous, and cried out pleasantly, squeezing into the herd. However, the mammoth owner stopped doing it and scolded the black fat woman."I didn''t knock down your house last time. What''s your ferocity towards my elephant! Who else asked you to build the house here? "


    The black fat woman jumped down from the stone house, seized the mammoth owner''s collar with a hot temper, and spit on his face: "don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t accept it, you''ll have a fight!"


    After that, an iron fist hit the head.


    Mammoth owners did not show weakness, threw the fruit tree, a fierce fight back.


    The two fight each other to death. However, the people around them are not surprised. They don''t even bother to give them a look. They do their own things and chat about themselves.


    When they fight, the movement and stillness of the two people are amazing. When they are fighting, the stone house is knocked over by accident, just like the collapse of building blocks and the avalanche of snow mountain. The tall stone house collapses into huge rock blocks, and both of them are buried alive in it.


    "Ga!"


    The colorful feather bird dragon glared and cried.


    Ye Xi turned his head, one man and one fierce bird, with big eyes and small eyes.


    "Brother, do you sell this bird?"


    At this time, there was a loud voice behind him, and at the same time, a big hand wanted to pat Ye Xi''s shoulder.


    Ye Xi slightly avoided, and the hand of the visitor was lost.


    When he turned around, he saw that he was a nine city soldier who was a head taller than him, bare his chest and hair, covered with dust and sweat. Then he found that many soldiers were staring at the colorful ornithosaurus with salivating eyes.


    All of them, including the soldiers who patted him on the shoulder, were mammoth owners who had been dragging fruit trees. They threw the fruit tree at their feet and talked about it without fear.


    "the bird''s feathers are so bright and strange that I have never seen it before."


    "I don''t know how it tastes. It should be good. I like bird meat best. Bird meat is the most tender. Oh, look at its two legs. They are quite strong. It should be good to eat it on toast. "


    "This is a waste. We should make Laoyan ham."


    "You have a point!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    Ye Xi heard that his face was black.


    He hasn''t said he''s going to sell it. The food has been discussed.


    The soldier who patted him on the shoulder said: "brother, which hunting team are you from? I''m Kuishan. How can you sell this bird? Give me a word


    Then Kuishan''s hairy hand took it out of the hide bag, and took out several King''s seeds with blood stains.


    Although they are all soldiers of level four or five, it is difficult to hunt and kill the king beasts. However, the power of a thousand people hunting team is terrible. When the king beasts meet them, they are only killed. This time, every soldier''s skin is bulging, and there is no lack of King''s seed.


    Kuishan: "a few King species beast nuclear energy exchange, say it!"


    Ye Xi shook his head: "I didn''t intend to change."


    Kuishan eyebrows a vertical: "this bird is your war pet?"


    Ye Xi: No


    "I don''t think it''s true that war pets are tied with ropes!" Then Kuishan frowned and said angrily, "since it''s not a war pet, why don''t you change it? Do you think it''s because I''ve offered less


    Ye Xi was not angry, and with a smile, he said, "the colorful feather dragon bird flies fast and can carry people. I also want it to take me to more places, so I won''t change it."


    Kuishan raised his head and laughed, and his voice was like a bell buzzing: "how can you run happily on the ground when you are riding on a bird! Listen to the old brother''s words, or change it! "


    Ye Xi laughed but did not speak.


    Seeing ye Xi unmoved, Kuishan chuckled and frowned. Suddenly, his face was full of pain and said in a deep voice, "do you want to taste bird meat yourself? In this way, I''ll exchange five hundred catties of King''s meat, and I can''t have more. You don''t have five hundred catties of meat! "


    Ye Xi shakes his head and leads the colorful bird dragon to leave.


    Kuishan Tongling''s big eyes glared and yelled: "stop!"


    The Jiuyi soldiers who were just discussing how to eat bird meat all of a sudden gathered around him, surrounded Ye Xi and Caiyu ornithosaurus with ferocious faces, and from time to time he gazed at the colorful ornithosaurus with salivating eyes, as if he had dissected it and roasted it on the fire.


    It seems that the rebellious colorful ornithosaurus, who has always been rebellious, seems to be aware of the crisis of life and death, and quietly leans on Ye Xi, like a chicken.


    Kuishan went around to Ye Xi. His thick arms held his arms and his black face stood high and said, "you are such a thin boy. You should make good use of it. I will give you five hundred catties of meat to replenish your fat."


    As soon as the words fell, he jumped up and pulled down a huge King beast from his mammoth''s back. He heard a loud bang, and the dust rose three meters high.


    Ye xilue glanced at his eyes, which were dried up in the sun and covered with dust. He asked Kuishan with a little curiosity: "don''t you give the prey to the tribe first?"


    Kuishan: "nonsense! The game that your hunting team hunts will be handed over to the tribe first


    Ye Xiqi, is it true that all the prey hunted by the Jiuyi tribal hunting team belongs to the soldiers themselves?


    But in this case, how could they stay in the open space?


    Kuishan said impatiently, "if you say one more nonsense, I''ll beat your teeth! Drag away your meat and give me my bird


    He said he was going to catch the colorful feathered bird dragon.


    Ye Xi was angry with a smile and was about to teach him a lesson. Just then, an excited shout came from nearby: "Lu is back. You see, Lu is dragging a big head of a guy!"


    The crowd made a stir, and Kuishan, including the soldiers surrounding Ye Xi, was in an uproar. He forgot to eat the colorful ornithosaurus. He jumped on top of his mammoth and stretched his neck to look out of the gate of the city.


    Ye Xi took a look at the colorful bird dragon.


    The colorful bird dragon cleverly understood Ye Xi''s meaning, and lifted his wings with unprecedented dexterity. In the diffuse dust, he pulled Ye Xi to fly into the air.


    In the distance, ye Xi saw a super water beast with a length of more than 30 meters, which was very similar to the Dragon King whale. It was moving rapidly towards the Jiuyi tribe with its tail toward the other side.


    On a closer look, it is found that a man is pulling the tail of this super water animal.


    Because the water beast like the Dragon King whale is too large, the man is almost invisible. For example, it is like an ant dragging a rabbit. At first glance, everyone will ignore the ant.


    Super water animals move very fast.


    Between a few breaths, it is not far from the Jiuyi tribe.


    Because the man is not dragging slowly step by step, but running! Drag a more than 30 meters long super water beast on the earth to open legs and run fast!


    "What a strength


    Ye Xi''s eyes lit up and he could not help but drink his voice.


    The soldiers who came back from hunting at the bottom became agitated and talked in succession,


    "Lu jumped to daze to catch fish again! How much Jin does this fish take? Tut, it''s really powerful. It''s worthy of Lu! You can get such a big guy in the water! The fish and beast must be delicious


    "Don''t say that. The captain will be angry when he hears it."


    "I almost forgot Ah, what do you think Fu Shi asked us to stop here in hot weather? ""Hey, chief, they are coming back soon. Maybe they want to show the chief the harvest of the hunting team! This is the first time he''s been out hunting since he became captain


    Soon, the soldier named Lu came to the gate with the super fish and beast.


    Lu is 2.4 meters tall. He is a bit stronger than a big brown bear. He has a thick beard, a big belly and two ears like a fan.


    The super fish beast, which looks like the Dragon King whale, was originally killed by Lu with his fist without any trauma. But later, his belly was close to the ground and dragged from the lower reaches of the river. Dozens of Jin of meat was almost worn off, leaving a terrible bloodstain everywhere.


    However, this super water animal is huge, and its blood has not dried up. So far, there is still blood seeping from the bottom of its belly into the dry red soil.


    A soldier ran up and said with a bitter smile, "Lord Lu, the chief will see so much blood outside the city gate, and will scold you again!"


    Lu waved his big hand like a palm leaf fan, and his voice was vigorous: "what are you afraid of? Zeyou said that it might rain heavily tomorrow, and these blood stains will be washed away by the rain. Don''t worry about it!"


    The soldier was relieved: "since the wizard disciple said it, it''s OK."


    Lu patted the soldier on the shoulder, and suddenly roared impatiently at the gate: "what are you doing here? Get out of my way!! I can''t even get in the door! "


    This roar is like spring thunder, the voice is loud to terror, under the roar, the soldiers next to him are deaf, and cover their ears with pain.


    The mammoths in the gate of the city were frightened and their feet were disordered. The owners of the mammoths did not care to appease them. They also retreated with fear on their faces.


    The originally crowded city gate just emptied a piece of open space.


    Lu then dragged the super fish and beast into the city gate like a lion entering the territory.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    However, after entering the city gate, there were dense mammoths around him. Lu Jian, who was dragging super fish and beasts, couldn''t get through. His face became more and more heavy, and he was going to get angry.


    "Don''t be angry, Lord Lu. It''s our captain who told us to stay here. We don''t want to be crowded here."


    It''s good not to say that. After that, Lu''s anger became more and more fierce. His face was gloomy and he yelled: "I was just looking for him, but he bumped into it himself. What about Fu Shi? Get out of here


    Fu Shi, the leader of the hunting team, heard Lu''s shouts. His face was gloomy. He stepped on the head of a mammoth, crossed the herd, and then jumped in front of Lu.


    Instead of talking to Lu, he turned around and gestured to the soldiers: "let''s all move aside and let the way out."


    Seeing the captain''s order, the hunting team members immediately controlled their mammoths, squeezed and squeezed, and forced out of a narrow path leading to the stone houses.


    Fu Shi turned around and said to Lu with a kind face: "Lu, you go back to the stone house first. I''ll let someone drag you over."


    Lu Buxian said: "I just want to drag it back now."


    Fu Shiren airway: "then wait a second, our hunting team will soon be scattered."


    Lu Hun laughs: "I just don''t want to wait today!"


    Fu Shi''s chest heaved and fell, and finally turned his head. His angry voice sounded like thunder to the soldiers and said, "the soldiers on the edge, take your elephant back first!"


    Everyone saw that Fu Shi also lost his temper, and they all quieted down.


    With the sound of a group of mammoths leaving, the space soon became more spacious. Soldiers then command their own mammoths, from the middle let a super fish beast through the huge channel.


    Lu scornfully looked at the Fu Shi, dragged his prey, step by step to the stone house community.


    Fu Shi didn''t move. His eyes were cold and staring at his back.


    When Lu came to the edge of the residential area, he suddenly stopped and turned around and looked at the Fu Shi from a distance: "come here."


    Fu Shi looked at the expression of the left and right soldiers, took a deep breath, and raised his feet in humiliation to Lu.


    Lu: "I''m tired along the way. Fu Shi, why don''t you help me to move the fish and beast to my stone house?"


    Fu Shi: "I call a few soldiers to help you drag!"


    Lu said with a smile: "your staff drag hard, I want you to move!"


    Fu Shi didn''t speak. After half a sound, he showed a sneer and said slowly: "it seems that you are not satisfied with me and deliberately pick on me? I think, is it because I became the leader of the hunting team and you didn''t, so you''re not happy? "


    Lu seemed to hear some big joke, and he looked up and laughed wildly: "do you mean I envy you? The chief came to me some time ago and said that he wanted me to be the leader of your hunting team, but I didn''t even want to join the hunting team. Why should I be the leader? Otherwise, you think you will have this opportunity


    After hearing Lu''s words, there was a lot of discussion around him.


    "The chief wants to find Lu as our captain! What a pity! Why didn''t Lu agree? "


    "Although our new captain''s strength is good, but it is worse than Lu!"


    Although all the soldiers around him tried to keep their voices down, Fu Shi, as a level 6 fighter, could not hear the strange flowers and herbs that could improve his hearing? Suddenly, his face could not hang. His cheeks were red, and his pupils shrank, like a cheetah with angry hair.


    Can not wait for the Fu Shi attack, Lu side has already toward the Fu Shi big drink way: "but you finally said half right, today I planned to find your stubble!"


    "I heard outside this time that you robbed a woman from the cloud crow tribe!"


    Fu Shi''s eyes were cold and disdainful: "so what?"


    Lu was so angry that he laughed and said, "so what? The cloud crow tribe is different from other small tribes. It adheres to us and is always respectful to us. Even when we found the source stone, they told us without concealment. The year before last, when we fought with the group of feathered men, their soldiers all went out to help us! There are less than half of the soldiers alive now! "


    On the other side, ye Xi was surprised.


    Why is there a small tribe around?


    But soon he was relieved that he was not proficient in divination, and it was normal to have omissions.


    Lu continued to shout angrily: "as a result, you shameless old bald skin robbed the woman of the cloud crow tribe. The woman has a partner and she is still pregnant. When the old chief told me, my face was ashamed of you!! I''ve been suffocating all the way. I''m burning like a fire. I don''t even want to get rid of my hatred if I hit a big fish or beast! "


    Fu Shiao said slowly: "I am a level 6 fighter of Jiuyi tribe. It''s her honor to have my child. Yunya tribe should..."


    Lu''s face was ferocious to horror, his round eyes glared angrily, and before he finished his words, he suddenly turned up the super fish beast like Dragon King whale and smashed furiously at Fushi!!


    "Boom


    With a huge sound of earth shaking, the surrounding stone houses were collapsed, and some of the weak rocks were even cracked on the spot.But the Fu stone simply did not have time to avoid, the whole person was hit by the fish and beast knot, and was quietly pressed under the body of the fish and beast.


    The people around took a breath and took a big step back.


    After a breath, and as long as a century later, the huge corpses of fish and animals were slowly lifted up.


    Fu Shi, who was covered with dirty ash, held the corpse of fish and beast in his hands. His face was livid and staring at Lu.


    His forehead was covered with gray blood, the dust on his dishevelled hair fell, the bridge of his nose was broken, and his nose twisted strangely, which was ferocious and terrible.


    "Ah..."


    A low growl rolled through his throat.


    Gradually, the roar became higher and higher. At the same time, the neck of Fu Shi was so thick that it seemed to explode that all the blue veins on his skin burst.


    "Boom


    Super fish beast was held up by Fu Shi, and then hurled to Lu!


    Lu Hun laughs. He raises his fist and hits the fish and beast heavily. The huge fish beast is smashed and flies, and it slides to the city gate along the big passage that the soldiers let out in the middle.


    Fu Shi, with red eyes and roaring, smashed a heavy blow to Lu.


    The fist was fierce and almost to the extreme. With the sharp sound of piercing the air, it roared to Lu''s face. Before the fist arrived, Lu''s hair was blown up by the air waves.


    Without fear, Ruth grinned grimly and threw her fist straight at the fist of Fu Shi.


    Two violent iron fists collide like meteors!


    With a creak.


    Like a slow motion replay, Fu Shi''s phalanx, metacarpal bone and wrist bone are broken in turn. The whole right fist is bloody and soft, leaving only the meat ball wrapped in skin.


    "Ah, ah


    The stone gave out a shrill howl.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    Lu didn''t give up. He grabbed Fu Shi''s belt and hair, lifted his belly to the sky with his hands like a fierce bear, and then smashed him to the ground.


    In the majestic dust, he was pulled up by Fu Shi''s hair, and his huge fist was aimed at the face door to smash a terrible blow.


    Although Lu''s hand was badly injured, bloody and still slightly spasmodic, he did not seem to know the pain.


    The fists are like cannonballs. They are very violent, and they reach the flesh.


    Fu Shi didn''t say that the bridge of his nose was broken, his cheekbones would be smashed, his left eye was pasted into a paste, and his eyeballs were also broken. At the same time, his head was humming violently, and thick blood flowed from his ears, nostrils, corners of his mouth, eyes, and all the places with holes.


    It''s so miserable that the whole person can''t see it.


    Ordinary people are afraid that this is the appearance of death, but Fu Shi and Lu are six level soldiers after all, and were not killed. Anyway, he hung his breath, but was dying, and his chest was in a very small range of rapid ups and downs.


    Lu didn''t give up. He hit him with his fist and growled: "how powerful are you? Get up and fight with me!"


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight. If you hit the stone again, you will die!"


    A soldier said with a bitter face.


    When he reminded them, they all came back to God.


    Fu Shi is the leader of their hunting team. Seeing him killed, the chief might blame them!


    Some people turned around and pulled out their feet to invite the more advanced soldiers who lived on the mountain to come to pull the fight, while others surrounded and continued to persuade.


    Kuishan was the first to dare to go up and pull a fight, and hugged Lu''s strong waist: "Lord Lu, Lord Lu, look at him. He''s almost out of breath. It''s not good if he''s killed. After all, he''s the leader of our hunting team..."


    "Let go


    Lu''s hand opened Kui mountain.


    However, by his embrace, Lu was separated from the bloodthirsty state, and his bloodshot eyes also saw the miserable state of Fu Shi as rotten meat.


    He shook his bloody hand and snorted, "what a useless hunting team leader! Can''t accompany me to fight happily, but must do to bully the small tribe woman''s matter


    None of the soldiers around said anything.


    One is that although Fu Shi is the leader of their hunting team, their Jiuyi soldiers always admire the strong. Lu is the strongest of the six level soldiers. They admire Lu and worship Lu. If it was not for their captain who was beaten, they would still applaud.


    Second, after being beaten by Lu, the appearance of Fu Shi is really too miserable. They are so shocked that they are afraid that Lu will get a full blow if they are angry. What''s more, Lu Mingxian is not enjoying himself! It''s bad luck who makes a noise again! They don''t have a stone to beat!


    Lu glanced at the soldiers around him and said, "go, bring me the cloud crow tribe woman that Fu Shi robbed!"


    The soldiers around him seemed to be unsealed and became active one by one.


    "I, I know where she is, I''ll go!"


    "I know it too!"


    Five or six soldiers walked through the ruins of the stone house and ran inside.


    Soon, they brought back a woman with a fair face and fair skin. Originally, the rough people of Jiuyi wanted to carry her on their shoulders, but they were afraid to go to Lu, and they just held her hands.


    "Lord Lu, this is the woman of the cloud crow tribe!"


    The woman was not a soldier, but an ordinary person. After landing, she shivered when she saw the mess around her, the bloody people lying in the dust, and the murderous Lu standing beside her.


    Lu: "are you the woman who Fu Shi abducted from the cloud crow tribe?"


    Although his face was still cold, his voice slowed down a lot.


    The woman controlled her fear and respectfully made a tribal ceremony: "yes, I''ve seen an adult!"


    Lu took a look at the flat belly, frowned and angry: "where is the baby you are pregnant with?"


    Fanyu was even more nervous when he saw Lu''s anger. He said with trepidation: "a few days ago No, no more. "


    Why not? You can imagine.


    Lu Yi''s chest was full of anger and he wanted to get angry, but he didn''t want to frighten the poor woman of the cloud crow tribe. He held back. He strode to the Fu Shi, who was dying with his eyes closed, and bent down to tear off the bulging hide bag on his waist. Without looking at the contents, he directly gave it to the woman.


    Women didn''t dare to take it.


    "Take it!"


    Lu burst cheered.


    The woman took over the heavy leather bag.


    Lu: "this is the compensation given to you by the villain Fu Shi. If you give it to you, you can take it at ease."


    Fanyu realized that the person whose face was battered by flesh and blood turned out to be Fu Shi. However, the person who robbed her became like this. There was no pleasure in her eyes, only endless fear.


    Lu turned to the soldiers who had just sent the woman back and said, "you guys, send her back to the tribe first!"


    When he heard that he was going to send himself back to his tribe, he was excited. He knelt down on the ground and said in a sad voice, "my Lord!"Lu: "why, what else do you want?"


    Fanyu''s face was full of embarrassment. He did not dare to look at Lu. He stammered and said, "my Lord, I, the villain don''t want to go back, villain Can you stay here? "


    Lu almost doubted his ears: "you don''t want to go back? Do you want to follow Fu Shi? "


    His voice was so loud that his body trembled slightly. He shrunk his shoulders and buried his head and said, "Lord Fu Shi, he is not bad to villains..."


    Lu''s eyes widened. He was tongue tied. He said, "you don''t have any children in your stomach. Isn''t he bad for you?"


    Fanyu was afraid of Lu. He was shivering like a frozen quail. He bit his lip, but he continued: "although there is no child, the villains all eat fierce animal meat when they come here. When the child falls out, not only does the body feel good, but also the old problems have been cured..."


    Lu glared and couldn''t speak.


    "You don''t know, I can''t eat enough in our tribe. Even if women have stomachs, the food is tight for the soldiers. I''m hungry and scared I really don''t want to go back! Please


    Lu didn''t know that she thought so, and sat heavily on the broken stone heap of the stone house.


    Fanyu looked at Fu Shi, who was beaten to pieces by him, and Fanyu, who was afraid to send her away, looked ugly.


    "Well, if you want to stay, stay!"


    Fanyu boldly put the leather bag at Lu''s feet, and then quickly backed back like a rabbit, as if afraid of being beaten.


    Then she looked at the stone in the pool of blood with tears, and then peeped at Lu.


    Lu felt terrible when she saw the tears of a woman. Except for the newborn baby, which Jiuyi people didn''t shed blood or shed tears? It can be said that this is the first time he saw such a big woman crying in front of him!


    Lu''s face was wrinkled into a ball, and his voice was like rolling thunder: "what are you crying for?! Hold back for me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    It''s not fierce. It''s OK. It''s a bad thing. The small body board of Fanyu shivers with fear. The tears flow even more fiercely, and it can''t be wiped off.


    Lu could only restrain his temper and anger, and reluctantly advised him, "don''t cry. This is not to let you stay here. What else is there? I''ll make the decision for you."


    Fanyu wiped his tears and said: "I''m afraid. I''m afraid that Lord Fu will blame me. I''ll kill me when I wake up! After all, after all... "


    Lu said, "why should I do it! Don''t worry, I clap my chest to promise you, this guy will never dare to kill you! If you dare to move you, ask Laozi''s fists first


    Fanyu bowed his head, still tears.


    Lu couldn''t beat the ordinary woman. He could bear it again and again. He almost vomited blood. With some helplessness and anger, he said with a bitter face: "Oh, what''s the matter?"


    "Or I''m afraid he won''t want me


    Lu Yi pats the thigh: "really can''t, I find you a man again, this head office?"


    Fanyu got Lu''s assurance and settled down. He didn''t cry.


    Lu looked at the Fanyu pestle in front of her, waved and let the soldiers next to her take her down. Then he sat on the gravel pile and beat the rock with a depressed hand and said:


    "I''ve become a villain!"


    After a while, he looked at the miserable Fu Shi, and said to himself: "but the woman who captured the cloud crow tribe by Fu Shi didn''t compensate the cloud crow tribe. He deserved to be beaten by me!"


    A few people around suddenly find Lu.


    "Lord Lu, you just smashed our stone house and injured US. Should you compensate us?"


    "Yes, you just had something. We didn''t come to you to pay for it. Now it''s time to pay?"


    "Look at us. We were badly hit by you!"


    These people are the owners of the broken stone house.


    They climbed out of the rubble, their bodies were as dirty as the ashes, and the back of their heads and bodies were smashed and bleeding, looking very miserable.


    Although all the soldiers who dare to build stone houses on the edge of the open space are not weak soldiers, Lu''s smashing with super fish and beast was too sudden. They didn''t have time to escape, and they were also hurt.


    But in fact, this injury can be cured immediately with exotic flowers and herbs, but they deliberately keep these wounds, so that Lu can see their miserable situation, and then pay more.


    Lu is not unreasonable. I feel sorry to see them like this.


    He picked up the leather bag with stones on the ground and poured out the contents.


    Good guy, there are a lot of big pieces of ferocious animal cores, and even two seed cores left from the great famine! He picked up two king''s seeds from it and said to the owners, "divide the rest by yourself. Are these enough to compensate?"


    The owners of the house laughed contentedly and began to fight for the fierce beast''s core.


    Lu then threw the king seed''s core to a nearby Soldier: "you, go to the cloud crow tribe and give one of them to the old chief! The rest is your reward


    The soldier was glad to take the job.


    The soldiers of the hunting team left with the seriously wounded Fu Shi on their shoulders. A small half of the mammoths were taken back to their homes by their owners. The crowd scattered a little. Only Lu was sitting on the rubble with a calm face and sighing heavily from time to time, like a depressed bear,


    "what a bird woman!"


    Ye Xi, who was still in the air, laughed.


    Lu was sensitive to catch the laughter, his eyes shot like electricity, and his voice roared: "who is laughing?"


    Ye Xisong opens the claws of the colorful ornithosaurus, grabs the spider silk string tied to its neck and drags it to the ground. After falling to the ground, he went straight to Lu and said, "sorry, I was laughing just now."


    Luton was angry, and his face flushed with horror: "how dare you laugh at me


    Ye Xi shook his head: "this is not ridicule."


    "I''m just a little funny. You can''t understand why the woman of the captured cloud crow tribe would rather take such a big risk to abandon her partner and people and stay here."


    Lu said with a gloomy face, "you know?"


    Ye Xi had seen too much of this kind of thing, and said, "the yunya tribe is a small tribe. When she comes back there, not only can she not eat enough, but also her children may not be able to eat enough, and the possibility of premature death is great. Perhaps good life grew up, but the talent is not enough, can not be distributed fierce beast core, can only become ordinary people without strength. Maybe good luck comes with a fierce core, but the risk of small tribes going out hunting is very high. "


    "What''s more, now that mutant beasts are rampant, a small tribe may be destroyed at any time."


    "And stay in the Jiuyi tribe and follow the Fushi?"


    "Her future child''s father is a level 6 fighter and the leader of an intermediate hunting team. All the children she has, including her, will not go hungry and will not be at risk of dying. No matter boys or girls, they can be properly assigned to ferocious beast cores and become soldiers of Jiuyi tribe. ""In the future, you may even become a warrior as powerful as you. It''s a super tribe warrior!"


    "So how do you want her to go back to her little tribe?"


    Lu Mei''s head was very tight. She felt that it was wrong, but she could not think of anything to refute Ye Xi. She could only say in a bad voice: "the people of the cloud crow tribe think so about her. Her partner is still waiting for her to go back. Anyway, this woman is not a good one."


    Ye Xi smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Lu rudely waved his hand: "forget it, don''t want these birds to break things, or eat meat happily!"


    He had a simple mind and immediately put it down. He even noticed Ye Xi''s colorful feathered bird dragon. After a while, he said,


    "Hey, what kind of bird are you? It looks so good, just caught?"


    Ye Xi: "well, I caught it some days ago."


    Lu stood up and slowly turned around the colorful ornithosaurus for two times. The sight showed that the feathers of the whole body of the color feathered ornithosaurus exploded.


    In fact, the colorful bird dragon was very skillful. He knew that ye Xi would not kill it and rely on it to carry people. Therefore, he dared to show his temper. However, when he came to the Jiuyi people who wanted to skin it and eat its meat, he gave advice.


    Lu looked at the half ring and said with a smile, "it''s not bad. The flesh of the bird is tender and its feathers are so bright. It must be better! "


    Ye Xi has a black line on his face. I don''t know where he came to this conclusion.


    Lu: "how do you sell this bird?"


    He said something similar to that of Kuishan.


    Ye Xi: "if you don''t sell it, you don''t sell it."


    Some soldiers, such as Kuishan, had not left yet. Hearing their conversation, they immediately ran to Ye Xi and put eye drops on him: "Lord Lu, this boy is not good at evil. He won''t even give him 500 Jin of King''s meat! Be a baby


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    Lu Dynasty Ye Xi''s eyes stare: "why don''t you sell?"


    Ye Xijian short way: "useful."


    Lu said in a gruff voice: "let''s have a fight with the old rules. If you win, I''ll give you a thousand catties of fish and animal meat, and you''ll give me this strange big colored bird!"


    He had no hobbies in his life. First, he liked to fight fierce animals in the water. Second, he liked to eat delicious food. He had to taste all kinds of delicious food that he had never eaten. Otherwise, he would be so itchy that he could not sleep at night.


    So you can''t help bullying the weak for delicious food.


    Lu, after all, is not a bully, but also a self-help. The boy does not suffer any loss. Ask Jiuyi tribe which is so generous and willing to cut his meat. It''s a big deal that he won''t let him lie down.


    "A thousand catties! What a waste


    Kuishan, they inhaled.


    They looked at the super big fish beast at the gate of the city gate with infinite regret. They thought that how big a piece of meat should go into the belly of the short and thin boy, it''s better to leave some for them to eat!


    Ye Xi, however, was motionless. With a faint smile, he said, "what if you lose?"


    Lu Leng: "I lost? How could I lose! Wait, you''re like... "


    He looked at Ye Xi''s left chest, which was covered by leather armor. He couldn''t see the flame mark which represented the strength of the soldiers. So he said, "how many soldiers are there with such a big voice?"


    Ye Xi: "like you, you are also a level 6 fighter."


    Lu looked at Ye Xi in surprise.


    Seeing that ye Xi''s face was so young that he didn''t even have a beard, he thought he was at most a level 4 fighter, but he didn''t expect to be a level 6 fighter like him.


    Kuishan and others nearby reacted more and looked at each other in awe. They couldn''t believe it.


    "no way!"


    "Lord Lu, you are the son of this boy."


    Lu didn''t even look at them, but he looked at Ye Xi with full of fighting intention: "in the end, I''ll know if it''s a fight or not. It''s also good to save my heart from bullying the little soldiers!"


    Ye Xi put aside the large bow and arrow pot and the cumbersome leather bag on his back, and then put the spider silk rope tied with colorful ornithosaurus to Kuishan.


    "Let''s have a fight then!"


    He has never seen Lu such a powerful level 6 fighter. It''s a great thing to have a chance to play against such an opponent!


    Ye Xi was aroused with a sense of war, excited in his heart and full of blood boiling.


    Lu PI Li PA La activity of the body''s bones, eyes appear to appreciate the light: "good boy, have courage!"


    Ye Xi looked at his bloody right hand and said, "but before that, you should cure your hand, and you''d better take a rest and adjust yourself to the best state."


    Lu laughed and laughed, and his right foot thumped to the ground. Suddenly, the ground trembled slightly, the stones were broken, and the majestic dust diffused.


    He arrogant way: "hit you, do not need so much trouble!"


    Ye Xi didn''t speak any more. He just looked at Lu with a smile. At the same time, his breath rose one by one. Soon, the breath belonging to level six soldiers was completely released.


    This strong breath, like an ancient great beast, glared at Lu, directed at the soldiers around, and raised his hair at them to make a shocking roar!


    This breath even has the essence, regarding Ye Xi as the center, has aroused a circle of light dust!


    The four level soldiers around him suddenly fell into the ice cellar, their hair was up and their scalp was numb. They couldn''t help but step back.


    Lu''s brown eyes were fixed on Ye Xi, his pupils shrinking like wild animals. He felt his whole body''s blood burning, and his mouth slowly grinned with an excited smile.


    "Good, good!"


    "It seems that I have finally found someone who can fight! I haven''t had a good time just now


    Ye Xi was still smiling, and his demeanor was excellent: "can you cure your hand now?"


    Lu Leng snorted: "I will die! Stop talking nonsense. Look at my fist


    After that, the whole person''s momentum rose, his right arm muscles lifted up, he clenched his iron fist, and roared at Ye Xi''s head with a heavy blow like a mountain on the top!


    If this blow is smashed, ye Xi''s cheekbones may be broken!


    However, ye Xi was not Fu Shi. His eyes shrank and his head moved slightly to the side to avoid the mountain like attack.


    However, although the fist was avoided, the fierce fist style curled up Ye Xi''s broken hair and grazed his skin. A shallow bloodstain suddenly appeared on his white skin.


    The next moment, ye Xi disappeared in place.


    ¡­¡­


    No one saw how he disappeared, but when they found out, he had already jumped high, stopped in the mid air more than 20 meters high, and quickly fell.


    With the deep whistling sound that cuts through the air, ye Xi''s right fist is tightened, and with the help of falling power, he smashes at Lu''s head with endless power!


    Lu pupil shrinks, in the last moment, the risk of a step back to avoid."Boom


    A ferocious blow to the ground.


    The ground trembled and dust dispersed.


    Ye Xi half knelt on the ground, half of his arm did not enter the dry red soil, and the original solid red earth ground was cracked by this extremely strong force! With Ye Xi''s fist as the center, there are huge cracks like cobwebs!


    Resting in the bottom of the ground, Jiuyi tribe''s favorite soldiers couldn''t bear it, and they came out of the ground one after another.


    There are huge and ferocious underground spiders, a dozen meters long earthworms of ancient ferocious insects, there are a few palm sized golden insects similar to the goblin, and there is a big white rabbit with sharp teeth.


    Kuishan and other soldiers who wanted to buy the colorful feather ornithosaurus saw this scene, their faces changed a few times, their mouths were bitter, and some of them were afraid to murmur to themselves,


    "he''s armywood. Fortunately, he didn''t do it, or his head would be smashed like a melon!"


    However, Lu was not afraid at all. He roared, grabbed his body, and smashed his fists at Ye Xi.


    The speed of Lu''s boxing was too fast. The soldiers who were watching could not catch the trace. They could only feel the boxing style and catch the shadow.


    Ye Xi retreated with both feet, avoiding most of the attacks, but not the last.


    He took Lu''s punch with a stiff palm.


    Bang!


    The sound of fists touching meat.


    Ye Xi''s palm hurt so much that his whole arm was numb by the shock. At the same time, the sand on the sole of his shoe rubbed the ground and quickly slid back three meters.


    "Dong!"


    Ye Xi stepped on the ground with his right foot to stop the trend of sliding backward.


    And half of his boots got stuck in the ground, and because they couldn''t hold on to the powerful force, they split!


    Lu burst said: "good strength!"


    Then he bent his fist to the left side of Lu''s body, and then he bent his fist to his right side!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    It penetrates through the skin and the bones.


    "Click, click!"


    The sound of bone breaking.


    Hit by Ye Xi''s elbow, Lu banged his spine, and fell down firmly on the red earth, covered with dust. His arms trembled to support himself to stand up, but the lower part of his body did not listen.


    The soldiers watching were shocked and could not believe what they saw.


    Some even exaggerate to rub their eyes, thinking that they are hallucinations.


    Kuishan gaped at Lu lying on the ground and patted his companion: "am I right?"


    "You said Lu lying on the ground? I, I think you''re wrong, and I''m also wrong. Maybe it''s the wild mushrooms that I ate in the morning... "


    Kuishan hurriedly said: "yes, the mushroom is red, and there are spots. Maybe it is poisonous."


    "So you still eat so many? Are you still robbing me? "


    Kuishan turned his head and glared at him. He said angrily, "is it time to tangle this? You didn''t see Lu lying on the ground. It seems that..."


    Speaking of this, he lowered his voice and said in a hurry, "seems to have been defeated? You''ve seen the level six soldiers, who can beat the Pulu! None of them! "


    "Benedict!"


    Bird battle human potential, become fine color feather ornithosaurus suddenly bowed his head and severely burned the top of the lower Kui mountain.


    "Ouch


    Kuishan''s mind and spirit were all in the defeated Lu''s place. Unexpectedly, he was pecked at a solid knot. He touched it and found a hand of blood.


    He glared at the colorful ornithosaurus, trying to give it a good look, such as pulling out its feathers first, but an idea like exploding thunder flashed through his mind.


    That is, the bird belongs to the young soldier who defeated Lu!


    The soldier who defeated Lu!


    If you don''t want your head to be blasted like melons and fruits, you can''t get this dead bird!


    After Kuishan bit his teeth, he tried to bear the tone and decided not to see the bird in the same way. However, the colorful ornithosaurus was keen to catch his advice and made him upset.


    Over there, ye Xi saw that Lu''s face was flushed and his neck was full of blue veins. He could not stand up. He went up to hold him up and sit on the ground. Then he took out a cold fruit from his intimate pocket and motioned him to eat it.


    "It''s good for bones."


    Lu also did not suspect that ye Xi gave the poisonous fruit. Without saying a word, he took up the fruit and swallowed it.


    His body function is very strong, with the help of a strange fruit, although he has not recovered completely, he can stand up somehow. Then he took a water bag of animal skin from his waist, opened the plug, and drank a few gulps of King''s blood, and finally recovered.


    After he regained his strength, he vomited the blood in his mouth with a loud voice, and then he burst into laughter.


    Lu''s teeth were covered with blood, but he didn''t care and had a good laugh.


    "Ha ha ha ha, good man! It''s the first time I met a level 6 fighter who can beat me. Happy, so happy! I''ll call you again next time! "


    With that, he thumped Ye Xi on the shoulder.


    This is a way of greeting soldiers'' friends. However, Lu''s iron fist is not acceptable to ordinary people. If it hits the ordinary woman named Fanyu, it will be smashed out directly.


    Of course, ye Xi will not be smashed.


    He accepted the blow with a smile and said to Lu, "if you rest for a night and then cure your fist, it''s hard to say who will lose and who will win."


    "To lose is to lose. There are not so many reasons to say..." Lu looked at the bows and arrows that ye Xi had put in the distance, and he said, "I see you come back with a big colorful bird. You still have a bow and arrow on your back. You should have just come back from the outside. Maybe you haven''t had a rest, OK?"


    Ye Xi smiles but does not answer.


    At this time, more and more soldiers gathered around. After hearing the news that Lu had been defeated by a level six fighter, everyone was surprised. They all came to watch the excitement, and then glared at Ye Xi, the guy who defeated Lu, and wanted to recognize who he was.


    After a while, the careless Jiuyi people finally realized that it was wrong.


    "Why haven''t I seen him? Strange, such a young and thin level 6 fighter, I should not forget it! How can you look so fresh


    "Why, you see what he''s wearing on his feet. It''s strange!"


    "You say so Yes, what''s on his feet? Animal skin is not like animal skin. I''ve never seen it! "


    Lu Er Cong saw clearly and naturally heard these conversations, and his eyes could not help but turn to Ye Xi''s leather boots.


    "Brother, what''s that on your feet?"


    Ye Xi bowed his head.


    It was one of my own leather boots. One of them was in good condition, but it was stained with dust and looked gray. However, the other leather boot was cracked in the battle just now, showing a finger, which was somewhat funny.


    Ye Xi said: "these are leather boots, which are worn on the feet to prevent scalding and stabbing."


    He knew that the people of Jiuyi didn''t go to the Jiugong tribe very much, and he had never been to Xicheng. So he didn''t know that leather boots were normal. He also told Lu.Lu''s eyes glared: "wait!"


    The careless Lu finally realized that ye Xi seemed to be wrong. He looked at Ye Xi''s waist and was shocked and said, "isn''t that bronze made by Jiugong tribe?"


    Although the people of Jiuyi didn''t go to the Jiugong tribe because of the distance and other factors, he knew about bronze, because the Jiugong tribe had bronzes hundreds of years ago.


    Lu also met the chief. They brought the bronze ware from the Jiugong tribe a long time ago. They were small objects as big as the palm of a palm. Their chief still cherished it very much, and ordinary people didn''t touch it.


    But ye Xi had a bronze scabbard around his waist, and A bronze kettle?


    He looked at Ye Xi carefully, and found that he was thin, not strong at all, and his hair was neatly combed, and his hair was not messy at all! It doesn''t look like a nine city fighter at all!


    Lu said with some suspicion: "brother, which hunting team are you from..."


    Ye Xi was about to explain.


    The slave a re suddenly didn''t know where he came from and said in a loud voice: "Lord Lu, this man should not be a member of our tribe! He is so strange that he doesn''t even know that the prey around our tribe has been eaten up. He still wants to hunt nearby


    "Originally, I wanted to report this to my master so that my master could tell the deputy chief again, but my master happened not to be in the tribe, otherwise this strange guy would have been caught!"


    Lu''s heart sank, and there was still some hope. He looked at Ye Xi and said, "are you really not a member of our tribe?"


    Ye Xi apologized: "really not."


    Lu''s eyes were frozen.


    All the soldiers around were in an uproar.


    Ye Xi is obviously not a member of a small tribe, because there are no such powerful young soldiers in the small tribe. In that case, he is likely to be a member of the super tribe! But how could the super tribe soldiers sneak into their Jiuyi tribe alone? Unless you want to find out the source stone of their tribe!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    In this way, the expression of these people in Jiuyi, who are big and fierce, suddenly changes when they look at Ye Xi. No matter whether ye Xi''s strength is strong or not, they are full of hostility and surround them step by step.


    Lu clenched his fist and roared: "stop for me


    Jiuyi people subconsciously stop.


    Lu looked at Ye Xi with a heavy look in his eyes and said, "what''s going on? I hear you


    Ye Xi looked into Lu''s eyes and said sincerely, "I have no malice towards Jiuyi tribe. I was invited by the wizard of your tribe, so I came to visit."


    The people around Jiuyi are skeptical.


    Invited by the wizard?


    Although Lu had a good feeling for ye Xi, he did not dare to be careless when it came to the tribe: "What proof do you have?"


    Ye Xi looked at the animal skin bag that he had put in the distance: "in that bag, there is a keepsake given to me by the great wizard of nine cities."


    Lu picked up the bag and threw it directly to Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi was surprised and moved to take the bag. He thought that Lu was honest enough not to check it. If there was any poison in the bag, he suddenly took it out to deal with the surrounding Jiuyi tribesmen, so that he could get rid of himself.


    Seeing that ye Xi was stunned, Lu asked, "what happened?"


    Ye Xi shakes his head and takes out an object from the animal skin bag. After the palm of his hand is spread out, it is a pottery product as big as a baby''s fist. It looks like a standard rectangle. There is a hollow pattern in the middle, which is carved with a huge mouth.


    It is the totem of Jiuyi tribe.


    When Lu saw the pottery, he immediately felt relieved and laughed: "hahaha, yes, this is the keepsake of our Jiuyi tribe!"


    "Oh, I said you misunderstood me."


    Lu with a bit of anger, with a bit of pride, turned around and yelled to the people around Jiuyi.


    As ice melts, the atmosphere suddenly changes from cold winter to midsummer. The hostility and suspicion in the eyes of the surrounding Jiuyi people all fade away, leaving only excitement and enthusiasm, and the eyes looking at Ye Xi are more rare than before.


    "It was our Wizard''s guest! The big wizard''s guest is our Jiuyi tribe''s guest, alas, our tribe has not had the guest for a long time! "


    "Didn''t some people from small tribes come here a few days ago?"


    "Are you lost in the sun? How can this be the same? This young man can win Lu. It must have been carefully cultivated by the big tribe! How can you treat him as a member of a small tribe! "


    "I didn''t treat him as a little tribesman, I mean, a few days ago, some people from small tribes came here!"


    "Anyway, those who don''t count as the guests of our Jiuyi tribe, this is the only one. Do you understand?"


    "Oh..."


    In a heated discussion, only the slave a re whispered: "I don''t know if this token is true, maybe it was copied by the Jiugong tribe!"


    Lu immediately turned back and glared at the tiger''s eyes and glared at the slave a re, who was so ferocious that he staggered back and didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Lu then looked back with a smile: "brother, I don''t know what your name is and which tribe you come from?"


    Ye Xi: "my name is Ye Xi. I come from Xicheng."


    "Xicheng?"


    Lu and the people of Jiuyi around him were completely relieved. Although they haven''t heard of Xicheng, it''s obviously not a super big tribe!


    It''s not a super tribesman, but also a keepsake. What he said must be true!


    Lu didn''t think so much when he asked Ye Xi tribe. He patted his thigh and said a little reproachfully, "ah Xi, why didn''t you say you were a guest of our tribe earlier! I''ve had a fight with you, and I''ve broken the leather boots you''ve got on your feet


    Ye Xi said with a smile: "it''s OK. If you don''t fight, you don''t know each other."


    "No fight, no acquaintance?"


    Lu''s eyes brightened and chewed the sentence over and over again. Then he said in a strong voice, "that''s good. I like it. As long as ah Xi doesn''t mind the impoliteness of elder brother ah just now!"


    Ye Xi: "how can you mind? This is a good fight. I have never met such a strong opponent as brother a before!"


    Lu''s words were ironed in his heart, and he suggested with a smile: "we all live in the mountains. You can go to find the wizard later. It''s better to follow the elder brother first and let me treat you well."


    Ye Xi also refused politely. He grinned and his white teeth reflected slightly.


    "Thank you very much, brother!"


    Lu laughed and saw how ye Xi liked it. He even forgot to drag the Dragon King whale like fish that slid to the gate of the city. He warmly called Ye Xi to go inside: "come on, old brother will take you to eat well!"


    Kuishan, which was pecked by the color feathered ornithosaurus, caught up and said in a hurry: "wait, your bird forgot to bring it!"


    AI Luyi: "naomenpai! Forget it


    Before ye Xi, he grabbed the spider silk rope tied with the colorful ornithosaurus, and then took the broken things such as the long bow and arrow pot that ye Xi had put aside on the ground, and then took Ye Xi away.Some of the people in Jiuyi were scattered, while the rest were curious about ye Xi, who came from afar. They simply followed them to watch the fun.


    A group of big men bustled around Ye Xi and Lu to the depths of Jiuyi tribe.


    Ye Xi looked around as he walked.


    The Jiuyi tribe covers a vast area, and their architectural style is as rough and casual as their people. The house is not as well planned as Xicheng and Jiugong tribes. It is arranged in rows and rows, but is located at random like stars in the sky.


    The distance between the two houses is very large, at least 10 meters apart. Even mammoths can freely pass through the tribe.


    It took about ten minutes.


    All of a sudden, Jiuyi soldiers called to Lu: "Lu, are you going to take the guests to find Laoyan? The front is Laoyan''s residence!"


    Another soldier with a bit of pride, a bit greedy way: "I guess it''s also to go to Laoyan, Laoyan''s ham is a unique feature of our tribe! That taste... "


    Lu has not yet answered, a breeze mixed with smoke and fire is blowing in the face.


    Ye Xi couldn''t help sniffing.


    It''s a bit special. It''s obviously smoke and meat, but it''s mixed with an unpredictable light rosin, which seems to be a little special It''s like, the smell of pine branches!


    Clear dew pine!


    Ye Xi was surprised.


    Qinglu pine is a kind of extremely ferocious trees, which is even more powerful than the big pine trees that ye Xi met when he was hunting in the Heiji mountains. The pine needles emitted by Qinglu pine can even pierce the skin of the king fierce beast and kill the king beast that breaks into the pine forest!


    But at the same time, in the early morning light every day, there will be clear dew on the top of the pine tree. This kind of dew has the effect of purifying viscera and exercising viscera, which is very precious and special.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    A thunderbolt like idea flashed through Ye Xi''s mind.


    Crouch, these people of Jiuyi, can''t they take the pine branches of the Loong pine and smoke the meat?!


    After passing through several stone houses, and then turning around the prehistoric crocodile lizard, which remains motionless in the road like fossils, a circular building much larger than that of ordinary Jiuyi people appears in front of Ye Xi.


    "Lao Yan! Lao Yan! We''ve brought our guests


    Before the people arrived, the enthusiastic Jiuyi soldiers around were shouting at the front with their loud voices.


    Lu chuckled and said to Ye Xi, "it''s in front of you."


    Ye Xi nodded and looked at the "old rock" residence.


    There are three characteristics of this residence. One is the shape. He has never seen the people of Jiuyi pile their houses into the shape of yurts.


    Second, there is no stone house within 100 meters around.


    Third, there is a courtyard. At the entrance of the stone house, there are two high walls made of small white rock blocks, which together separate a large courtyard of about 100 square meters.


    Unlike the rough construction of the stone house, the two walls are made of a translucent, unknown adhesive, which looks very strong.


    A group of people marched to the entrance of the yard.


    Standing at the entrance of the courtyard, you can see that there are many tall wooden frames in the yard, and the huge red, well-defined texture of the big hind legs are hung in the air by the thin straw rope, which is quite spectacular.


    On the ground, there are rows of rectangular stoves built with stones. Inside the stove are charred black coals burning Mars. On top of the stoves are pine branches. White smoke is constantly evaporating from the pine branches, and it drifts dimly around the hind legs.


    The crystal salt particles on the back leg meat are gradually melted by the smoke and heat, and all of them seep into the texture of the meat.


    There is golden grease dripping down.


    "Stab!"


    The oil drips onto the charcoal fire, giving off a wisp of zigzag, fragrant white smoke.


    Jiuyi soldiers, who were still noisy, were suddenly quiet. Their eyes were all fixed on the ham meat. They licked their lips with their tongue from time to time. Their laryngeal knots rolled up and down, and their saliva seemed to flow down.


    After a long time.


    "It''s not a place to come! What a tormenting aroma


    A soldier complained: "I don''t know when my Ham will be ready. It''s been a long time!"


    The bareheaded soldier next to him sighed and said, "don''t say that. I''m with you. My ham is still a month short, and yours is almost the same..."


    "Come on, it''s hard not to eat ham here. I''ll go first."


    "I''m gone too!"


    "I''m going to stay here No, no, it''s too bad. I''ll go. I''ll roast him 50 Jin meat first to satisfy my hunger! "


    The man walked more than half at once.


    Ye Xi was neither laughing nor crying.


    He finally understood why there was no stone house within 100 meters around. His feelings could not bear the smell of smoked ham! Jiuyi people who love to eat can smell and see, but they can''t eat it. It''s hard to stay away from it!


    Lu took Ye Xi through the ham array in the yard and went into the big stone house.


    This yurt shaped stone house has no windows. It is different from the sunny outside. It''s dark inside. The temperature difference between inside and outside is great. Once you go in, you will feel cool.


    Ye Xi cast his eyes to the left.


    On his left is a large rock platform.


    The color of the rock platform was the same as the light in the room. All of them were black. An old soldier with one eye and skin like a dead tree was kneading fresh hind legs with salt in the dark.


    From time to time, he grabbed a handful of salt crystals from the big stone bowl, sprinkled them evenly on the hind legs like snowflakes, and then rubbed them repeatedly until the salt was rubbed into the hind legs.


    Ye Xi''s eyes were fixed on the salt crystal in the stone bowl.


    This salt crystal also seems unusual, is a good thing! It should be better than the natural rock salt in the rock salt cave they found in Xicheng.


    Lu Xing rushed to the old soldier and said, "Laoyan, should my ham be ready?"


    The old soldier, named Laoyan, stopped and glanced at them with his sinister one eye without saying a word.


    Lu also didn''t care. He patted Ye Xi on the shoulder and said, "ah Xi, don''t blame him. If you beat him, you can''t hear a cry of pain! Ha ha


    "But, Lao Yan''s ham is really delicious!"


    "If you want to eat ham, you should not only give enough reward, but also bring good hind leg meat and a few catties of clear dew pine branches, otherwise you will not have to eat it! Besides, I have to wait a few months patiently, otherwise I won''t have to eat! "


    "Besides, everyone can only order one ham a year. Tut, if you want to eat ham, you have to wait for a year. Laoyan doesn''t make money even if he has animal cores What a pity, a pity


    Ye Xi said to Lu with a smile: "it''s very complicated to make ham. I heard that there are five steps to make ham: salting, smoking, drying, fermentation and drying. If one step is not done well, the quality of Ham will decline. I think it''s not that Lao Yan doesn''t want to make more ham, but he''s afraid that it will be bad. "Lao Yan''s one eye looked at Ye Xi again, but he still did not speak.


    Lu touched his belly and said, "salt, smoke, air, ferment and dry? Hey, it seems that ah Xi knows a lot about ham. I probably know about the salted and smoked ham, but what is fermentation for? "


    Ye Xi was stunned: "er..."


    He was still thinking about how to explain it. Lu had already abandoned the question and yelled impatiently to Lao Yan in a loud voice: "what am I doing when I say Laoyan? Get my ham out of here! I''m going to invite my brother-in-law to have a taste of it


    After shouting, he wiped his mouth with the back of his hand.


    Ye Xi:


    Lao Yan glanced at Lu, dipped his salty hands into the water tank, then turned around and went into another room without saying a word.


    Lu is not at ease, such as the sound behind the urge: "hurry up --!"


    After a while, Lao Yan came back with a big ham three meters long, which looked more than 100 Jin. The surface of the ham was brown, covered with some white hyphae, hard.


    Lu Xi took it with both hands, looked at it repeatedly, and said, "yes, this is my leg! Lao Yan, although you are older, your brain is very good! After such a long time, I still remember that this leg is mine


    "Eat, eat, I can''t wait!"


    Then, in Ye Xi''s shocked eyes, Lu held the two ends of the ham in both hands, and with a bang, broke the big bone in it, and then used brute force to tear the fiery red ham inside.


    After throwing half of the ham to Ye Xi, Lu Ao gave a cry and couldn''t wait to take a bite.


    "Delicious!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    Ye Xi''s heart helps forehead, eat so much salty!


    He took out the Black Dagger and cut a thin slice of ham with it.


    The ham made by Laoyan is bright in color, red and white. The red is lean meat, which is beautiful and bright red. White is fat. It is milky white like condensed milk. The bright red lean meat is mixed with such a little milk white fat. It looks fat but not greasy. It is just right.


    He put the ham slices into his mouth.


    The unique mellow aroma of ham stimulates the taste buds. The meat is tender and chewy. Because it has only a thin slice, it is not too salty. It can be said that it is just good. If you have a careful taste, you can also have the unique fragrance of Qinglu pine.


    Ye Xi could not help sighing: "such a good ham should be cut into thin slices, and then slowly eat with wine!"


    After that, he looked at Lu with indescribable words. It was too wasteful for him to swallow that sentence.


    Lao Yan''s one eye looked at Ye Xi with approval in his eyes.


    Lu had almost finished the half of the ham. He wiped his greasy mouth and laughed at Lao Yan: "Lao Yan, you see, we are not enough to eat. My little brother is not from our tribe. He was invited by the wizard to come to our Jiuyi tribe for the first time. You should not..."


    "Hey, hey, bring some more ham to serve?"


    "Let''s not say anything else. How about a slice of other people''s ham first?"


    Lao Yan glanced at him with one eye, and finally spoke slowly. His voice was as hoarse as sandpaper: "old man, I have collected some hams myself."


    Lu Zhen was surprised and ecstatic: "really?"


    "Laoyan, how do you sell these hams? No matter how many fierce animal cores you want, just speak up


    Laoyan: "don''t be fierce. I heard that you beat a big fish and beast back. Old man, I want to drink fish soup recently. Give me that big fish and beast."


    Lu may as well old rock hit his idea of fish and beast, and his eyes suddenly raised: "a whole head? Can you eat so much! "


    This kind of fish and animal eating or cooking fish soup are delicious, he dragged back so far away, still want to open his belly to eat a good meal at night!


    Old rock eyelid a lift, way: "this you can''t control, eat not rotten, I am willing to."


    Lu was depressed for a moment and said in a stuffy voice, "OK! Give it to me


    Lao Yan hums and laughs.


    Lu was so depressed that he came and went quickly. He quickly said to Ye Xi, "we have a good mouth again. Come here. This time, we''ll find a place to eat well."


    He aimed at the black rock platform, impolitely put the salt covered hind legs and salt bowl into the old rock''s arms, and then lifted the heavy rock platform and slammed it to the door.


    He sat down on the rock platform and called Ye Xi: "come on, brother ah Xi is sitting here. How miserable it is to stand here with a piece of meat!"


    Ye Xi looked at Lao Yan, who had a bad face. He laughed and sat cross legged on the rock platform.


    Lu is also good at choosing places. The light at the door is not as dark as inside. Because the sun is falling on the other side of the stone house, a shadow is cast at the door, which does not dry people.


    Some soldiers of Jiuyi have not left yet. They stand by and look at half of the ham in Ye Xi''s hand with salivation.


    "Go and stay away!"


    Lu drove them away without any formality.


    Ye Xi put his half of the ham on the rock platform and held the Black Dagger. In the jump of the black light, half of the ham was immediately cut into thin slices.


    "Try it."


    Ye Xi twisted a piece and handed it to Lu.


    Lu took a silent look at Ye Xi. The big, hairy bear''s paw was like twisting flowers. He carefully twisted the thin piece of ham and threw it into his mouth.


    Ye Xi asked with a smile, "is it better to eat this way?"


    Lu swallowed and licked his mouth: "such a piece is not enough to plug the gap between the teeth, so eat for a long time, brother, my mouth full of teeth are not satisfied, can''t do it!"


    He also advised Ye Xi in turn: "I said, brother Anxi, no wonder you are so thin. Can you not be thin like this?! You''d better learn from me


    Ye Xi looked at his arm, which was muscular and solid like a rock.


    He did this Thin?


    Without waiting for him to tell, Laoyan has brought another ham. This ham is smaller than the original one, but the surface is covered with more white hyphae, and the shape is more symmetrical.


    Lu wanted to break the ham in half and eat it wildly. Ye Xi stopped him and took out the bronze wine pot and handed it over: "don''t worry. Try this first."


    "What is this?"


    Lu took over the bronze wine pot and pulled out the plug.


    Suddenly, a wisp of light and cool ice mist floated out, which made people intoxicated. With this wisp of ice fog, the fragrance of wine came to Lu''s face, and then diffused with the wind.


    Lu''s eyes widened into a big copper bell: "this is Wine


    Ye Xi: "this is the ice sake produced in Xicheng. It''s brewed from ice spring water. It''s suitable for drinking when it''s hot. It''s delicious with sliced ham and meat. It''s delicious."When he left Xicheng, ye Xi knew that he would spend a long time outside. He almost brought out all the wine made by Xicheng with different springs. Most of the wine was distributed to the search team, but he kept a small part of it.


    So although the old soldiers of the millstone tribe were given a pot of iced sake, they still had a lot left to put in the mountains.


    Later, he left the mountain and naturally brought the wine with him.


    It''s just that he drank a lot during the trip, and some of them were left to the small tribesmen along the way. So far, he has only one and a half pots left.


    Lu took a careful sip of the bronze wine pot.


    The full-bodied wine rolls through the mouth.


    The fragrance of the wine is also mixed with an elegant fragrance of rice. The elegant rice fragrance is mixed with the intoxicating fragrance of flowers. In the fragrance of wine and rice, there is also a faint chill, which belongs to the cold spring.


    "Hiss..."


    Lu smashed his mouth and opened his eyes for a moment, unable to speak.


    The big eyes of the two copper bells were burning with fire, brighter and brighter. Finally, they beat their thighs with excitement, "there is wine of this kind on the earth. I am worth dying now!"


    "Sorry, I used to think that the wine made by monkeys was delicious. Now I taste it, and then I know how ridiculous I used to be!"


    Although Jiuyi people are extremely delicious and love to drink, they can''t make wine. All the wine they have tasted is made by monkeys.


    In order to store food for winter, some monkeys in the forest will collect fruit and put it in the tree hole. After a long time, the fruit inside will slowly ferment and turn into fruit wine.


    Some of the wines are well fermented and taste wonderful.


    For a time, the people of Jiuyi were frantically searching for monkeys in the forest. They drank all the monkey wine they had worked so hard to drink. They were not satisfied after drinking it. They also brutally captured all the monkeys and forced them to return to the tribe to make wine.


    Poor monkey where can brew, so all was angry Jiuyi people beat the skull.


    In the end, the monkeys of Jiuyi tribe within a thousand miles were extinct, and there was no monkey hair left. This crazy energy just stopped. But some Jiuyi soldiers who like drinking still go far and wide to look for monkey wine.


    The aroma of iced sake in the bronze wine pot was wafting out along the open lid.


    The air gradually filled with the intoxicating aroma of wine.


    The soldiers of Jiuyi around, together with Lao Yan, who was buried in the room again to wipe his hind legs with salt, all of a sudden their eyes were straight.


    After conquering the Liyang tribesmen and the small tribesmen along the way, the wine of Xicheng conquered the Jiuyi soldiers in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    Lao Yan got together, but his wrinkled old face squeezed out a smile and said to Ye Xi, "little brother, can you give me a taste?"


    Ye Xi has not yet answered, Lu''s voice is evil and his way is: "no way!"


    Laoyan said to Lu in a good voice: "give me a drink. I won''t want you with your big fish and beast! Is that all right? "


    Lu: "no..."


    Before the line was finished, ye Xi said, "yes."


    Lu couldn''t believe that he widened his eyes, and his rough face hidden behind his bushy beard even took some grievances: "brother ah Xi!"


    Ye Xi comforted: "it''s not easy to drag your fish and beast in hot weather, and I haven''t eaten fish for some days. I''d like to try some fish. It''s good for the big fish and beast to keep cooking fish soup."


    "It''s not easy to eat fish. I''m going to have another one! You wait


    After that, he stood up and put the wine pot in Ye Xi''s hand, and immediately stepped forward to walk.


    Ye Xi laughed and pulled him to sit down. He took out a bronze wine pot from the big animal skin bag on his back and put it into Lu''s hand.


    This bronze wine pot is still heavier because it is full of wine.


    We should know that the bronze wine pots produced in Xicheng are all super large. After being filled, the liquor liquid should be at least 700 ml. in addition, the degree of iced sake is high enough to drink for a period of time.


    Ye Xi said with a smile,


    "I have been away from the city for a long time. Now I have only two pots left. This pot is full, so give it to brother a. How about sharing the half pot with the three of us? Don''t feel heartache any more


    In order to preside over the great sacrifice, he had to go back to Xicheng before the end of autumn. Now it is the midsummer, and it is not far away from the day to go back.


    When he returned to Xicheng, he was afraid that he would not drink?


    "I..."


    Lu held the heavy bronze wine pot in his hand. His face was flushed. He wanted to refuse, but he could not say it with his mouth open. It is the temptation of wine is too strong, at the moment in his heart, the status of ham must retreat to a shooting place.


    Ye Xi: "brother, don''t refuse. We still have such fine wine in Xicheng. It''s made in jars and jars. It''s nothing. Just keep it!"


    Lu, with some shame and excitement, said, "I''ll take it!"


    He hung the bronze wine pot on his waist, glanced at the envious and impetuous faces of the soldiers of Jiuyi around him, gave them a wary and vicious look, and covered the wine pot to the other side.


    Ye Xi asked Lao Yan to sit down.


    Lao Yan rubbed his hands excitedly, took the bronze wine pot with both hands and poured it into his mouth.


    Lu Yanzhu was about to glare out and yelled: "drink less! My brother ah Xi wants to drink it


    "Gudong!"


    Lao Yan turned a deaf ear and took a big gulp of liquor.


    Lu was very angry, and his neck was full of blue tendons, and his appearance was ferocious and terrible: "looking for a fight, right?"


    Old rock still ignored him, his face floating with a blush, happily narrowed one eye and sighed: "good drink, good drink!"


    He wanted to drink again, and was taken away by Lu Yi.


    Lu took the bronze wine pot and was more distressed: "much lighter, this old thing!"


    Old rock''s face became more and more red, one eye a little confused, shaking his head to grab back the wine pot, but how he won Lu, can''t help but scold.


    Ye Xi: "it''s easy to get drunk. The three of us are not satisfied with the rest of the wine. Why don''t we drink it with water?"


    Lu naturally has no objection.


    Lao Yan''s drinking power is very poor, and his brain is already a little sticky. Hearing this, he hurried into the room. After a meeting, he took three stone bowls in one hand and a small stone jar about half a meter in diameter in the other.


    The people of Jiuyi are very rich. Laoyan is one of the richest people in Jiuyi. The water in the stone jar is all from different springs, which is much better than the Li spring sold by Li tribe.


    What''s more, it''s as cold as cold water.


    Lao Yan put down the stone bowl, first poured a bowl for ye Xi, and then gave himself a bowl. He put down the small stone jar, but did not pour it to Lu.


    Lu Leng snorted and fell to himself.


    Ye Xi poured wine into their stone bowls, including his own.


    The clear liquor is flowing.


    The onlookers of Jiuyi couldn''t help coming up again and exclaimed, "Wow, how can this wine be as clear as water? It''s not muddy at all? But it''s so delicious? "


    A face to stick on the bowl, saliva will flow in the bowl, Lu impolitely all big feet kick away.


    Ye Xi took a sip.


    Because of the high alcohol content of the ice wine, it is not weak to drink with different spring water.


    But for the old rock with poor liquor capacity, it''s not easy to get drunk and can taste the fragrance of the liquor.


    They had a good time drinking and chatting.


    Ye Xi talked a little about the history of Xiaxi''s city construction, and selected some interesting stories to tell. The soldiers of Jiuyi, who had been kicked away, gathered around and listened with great interest. Later, people who did not know how to talk about Yuren.One of the soldiers who watched said, "well The year before last, our tribe and the Yuren fought fiercely, but it was not easy for them to fight. Many people died in our tribe that year. One brother-in-law and two elder sisters died in the war. "


    Ye Xi: "later, you defeated Yu Ren?"


    Lao Yan was drunk and said a lot: "it''s so easy. I just don''t know why the truce is over. In the future, there may be some good fighting Burp


    Lu snorted. His eyes were fierce and he said in a murderous way: "don''t be afraid of them. Last time I killed two with a spear, and then I''ll kill them again!"


    Ye Xi: "what kind of feathered people are like? I only hear that they have huge wings and are arrogant and indifferent. I don''t know the rest."


    Lao Yan suddenly began to laugh.


    Ye Xi looked at him inexplicably.


    Lao Yan''s neck drank up the wine in the stone bowl, and then smashed the stone bowl to pieces. Then he staggered to his feet and said, "beside my house, there is a corpse of a feathered man. Dig it out for you to have a look."


    He took a big bone stick from the back of the house, went out of the yard and dug it up vigorously.


    Soon, there was a huge hole in the ground.


    A ferocious and strange corpse and red soil lie quietly at the bottom of the pit.


    It was a huge corpse four meters long.


    It has an unusually large pair of white wings on its back and shoulder blades. Although it is curled up at the moment, its single wing can be about six meters long. It has no clothes on. Its trunk is covered with thick and fluffy feathers. Besides its face, its neck is covered with white feathers.


    Although buried for a long time, but not a feather rotted, white as snow, in the sun clean enough to reflect.


    Its feet are different from ordinary people''s feet. The footplate is long and not straight, slightly curved, and its fingernails are more like birds, very long, black, sharp and curved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    Ye Xi looked again and again and found that the feather man had no arms.


    Its arm is hidden in its wings. If you touch its wings carefully, you can also feel the faint outline of the arm. Only a small arm and palm protrude from the folding edge of the wing, which is somewhat similar to that of the pterodactyls.


    Although the body of the feathered man is somewhat deformed in the eyes of normal people, his face is unexpectedly handsome, with a high nose, a deep eye socket, thick eyebrows, and sword like features.


    Hair is also very soft, bird''s nest like snow-white ball.


    Lu''s face turned red when he drank wine. He went to the pit and looked at the huge corpse and sneered: "half like birds and half like people. I think Birdman is more suitable for them!"


    "Next time there is a feather man coming, I will catch one alive and pluck out his feathers to see what the feathered man looks like!"


    "Don''t let the feathered man catch you Lao Yanbai glanced at him, then threw the big bone and said to Ye Xi, "I''ll show you Birdman again No, feather man''s bow


    Then he stumbled into the stone house again.


    After a while, he dragged out a five meter long giant stone bow.


    The bow seemed to be very heavy. When Lao Yan dragged it along, it made a low rustling sound when it rubbed against the ground, and ploughed a deep gully on the red soil.


    Ye Xi took over the stone bow, which was almost two stories high.


    The tentacles of the stone bow are cold.


    Its curve is beautiful, the surface is polished very smooth, the bow body is also engraved with mysterious complicated patterns, the workmanship is very exquisite. Because it was too long and higher than ye Xi, he could not lift it vertically, but could only hold it horizontally in front of him.


    After lifting it, he estimated it and found that the stone bow weighed seven or eight hundred jin.


    Ye Xi was a little surprised by its weight: "what a heavy bow, what kind of stone bow is this? It''s so heavy?"


    Laoyan: "this is the stone from dashiqu. The stone from dashiqu is good! You can also go there and have a look. You may be lucky and find a better stone. "


    "Dashiwei..."


    Ye Xi stroked the stone bow, murmured, and looked forward to it.


    Next to Ye Xi, a soldier said, "the arrows used by Yuren are all good things. Besides some of them are bone arrows, most of them are stone arrows, and all of them are stones from the great stone ruins."


    He said, "it''s thicker and longer than ordinary spears. They like to shoot at us with their bows in the sky."


    "At that time, all our stone houses were destroyed, and the stones were not shot to pieces."


    "At present, there are still a lot of feather arrows buried in the ground of our tribe. Because the arrows are too deep, it is too troublesome to dig them out one by one, so we simply do not dig them."


    "If this kind of arrow shoots at a person, either a big hole is made in the body or the head is shot directly!"


    Ye Xi once again looked at the Yuren giant corpse in the cave.


    The arms and palms exposed from the edge of the wings of the feathered man do not look crude, and the fingers are even very long and flexible, but,


    "..." With their arms attached to their wings, won''t they fall from the sky when they shoot


    Lao Yan shook his head in a dazed way, and said drunk, "how can it be? They shoot arrows very fast Very, very fast. "


    Another soldier added: "if you''ve looked closely at the bird''s flight, you''ll know that in order to save effort, birds often hang their wings against their bodies and hang in mid air."


    "It''s the same with badminton. Archers can''t let them fall from the sky."


    Ye Xi pulled the bow string with thick wrist.


    The bowstring is very tight. I don''t know what kind of animal''s tendon is used to make this bow string. It has excellent toughness. He can guarantee that soldiers below level 3 can''t pull the bowstring full even with the strength of sucking.


    But the feathered man can shoot arrows with such a fast speed, taking advantage of its hovering space.


    How strong should they be!


    "Hum..."


    When the bowstring was released, it vibrated and hummed, and the whole stone bow trembled slightly.


    Ye Xi put down his stone bow: "feather man Are they large? "


    Lu: "Hey, it''s much more than our tribesmen anyway."


    Ye Xi took a cool breath.


    That is, there must be at least 500000 or even as many as one million feathered people. Imagine that if such a formidable and terrifying enemy fills the sky and shoots arrows at the ground with such a terrible stone bow, it is equivalent to countless bronze catapults in the sky, facing them with a barrage of spears.


    Under this kind of terrible attack, huge mountains can be shot through. Even hiding in caves is not safe. It is almost unavoidable.


    As long as you think of it, ye Xi shudders.


    After looking at the huge corpse of Yuren, ye Xi returned the stone bow to Laoyan. We filled the big hole together, and then went back to the stone house.


    He took up half a bowl of wine left on the rock platform and drank it in silence.


    He could only be glad that he was not such a terrible neighbor of Xi City.It is also a pity that Jiuyi tribe is fierce.


    The half pot of ice sake in the bronze wine pot was quickly finished. Lu Jiuxing was still in the water. Reluctantly, he took out the full pot that ye Xi gave him and poured it to Ye Xi and Lao Yan.


    Of course, the soldiers didn''t want to drink in the water.


    Lao Yan was happy and contributed two private hams.


    As we chewed the ham happily, we changed the topic and talked about other relaxed topics.


    Chatting with each other, ye Xi was acutely aware of the slight tremor on the ground. Then, the still, fossil like crocodile lizard outside quickly crawled in and was next to them.


    Then a huge shadow fell on their yard.


    People including Ye Xi turned back.


    I saw a huge old buffalo like a hill, pressing forward step by step. This old buffalo is exactly the kind of old buffalo that ye Xi saw in the surging river!


    Ye Xi looked at the big buffalo in surprise.


    He thought the old buffalo was wild, but it turned out to be a war animal of Jiuyi tribe!


    On the broad and smooth back of the old buffalo, there are also famous soldiers with thin to thin stature.


    He was dressed in a clean white linen suit. He didn''t carry any weapons. His hair was not as untidy as that of ordinary Jiuyi people, and his hair was neatly combed.


    As if aware of the gaze, he turned his head slightly.


    This is a face more beautiful than a woman, but ordinary people will only notice his eyes when they see him, because these eyes seem to have been washed by water, reflected by clouds, so clear that they are as clean as the old buffalo''s.


    Watching them, the bottom of my heart is like a spring flowing slowly.


    "My father!"


    "Are you back with your father?"


    The soldiers of Jiuyi saluted each other.


    But old rock is squinting a drunken eye and drinking wine with a stone bowl, as if he didn''t find his arrival. Lu even snorted coldly, turned his body, and turned his back to the man called Suifu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    Ye Xi looked at his father sitting on the back of the buffalo.


    In the eyes of the wizard Ye Xi, the young soldier in white linen clothes, with a bright light green and a strong breath of life, is clearly a level 8 fighter!


    What a young soldier of level 8!


    Ye Xi exclaimed.


    "Stone thrush, cudgel, Teng Sheng, pu Lu, Lao Yan. "


    His father said hello to them one by one. He even remembered the name of every soldier in Jiuyi. Lu and Laoyan, who ignored him, said hello. He was very good-natured.


    Finally, he gave Ye Xi a smile and said kindly, "welcome guests from afar to our Jiuyi tribe. If you need help, please come to me."


    Ye Xi stood up and saluted him.


    "I''ll go first," he said with a smile


    The old buffalo of the real class in the wilderness took him away slowly.


    Looking at his back, ye Xi said with emotion: "when I came, I used to cross the river on the back of this buffalo. I didn''t expect that it was the war animal with my father. It was rude."


    The little soldier named the stone thrush said: "it is his father who asked his war animals to go to the river every day, so as to facilitate the people to cross the river."


    Ye Xi was surprised: "is it so?"


    Stone thrush: Yes, yes, the father is really good to his people! When I was a child, I was stung by a poisonous insect. I was still detoxified with my father! He is a good man


    "Bang


    There was a bang.


    Lu turned around and slapped the rock platform with his big palm.


    "What a fart he is!"


    He cried with a black face.


    Lu''s strength was enough to smash the skull of Horned Dragon. However, this black rock platform was not broken to pieces, not even a crack.


    With drooping eyelids and holding a stone bowl, Lao Yan said to Ye Xi with some pride: "Hey, the stones in dashiqu can''t be cracked by him!"


    Ye Xi was made to laugh. After laughing, he asked Wu Zi''s wheezing Lu: "how did he provoke you?"


    Lu spit hard and sneered: "he is a coward! I don''t deserve to be a tribesman of Jiuyi! "


    Lao Yan took another sip of wine, shaking his head and not talking.


    Ye Xi did not understand: "he Coward


    Other soldiers of Jiuyi did not think ye Xi was an outsider. Some of them are good words for their father, and they like it very much, but some of them look regretful.


    An old soldier named Teng Sheng, who seems to be only 40 years old but actually over 60 years old, said: "I know the most about my father. I used to stay with him in a hunting team. Let me talk about it."


    "My father, he is the 21st son of our chief."


    "I grew up when I was a child No, he was born to be white and beautiful. He is more beautiful than all girls. He has tender arms and loves to laugh. He is in a better mood when he sees it. The chief likes to hold him when he is free. "


    "I didn''t expect to find out later that he had amazing talent and excellent physique. You know what? A six-year-old boy has passed the trial of reserve soldiers of our Jiuyi tribe! The trial task of the reserve soldiers was very dangerous. We had to swim to daze to pick a water mulberry grass


    "A lot of strong men didn''t finish it, but a six-year-old boy with milk smell did it! And it''s done very well! "


    "It''s a miracle!"


    "This incident caused a stir in the whole tribe. His name was Xin at first. After this, the old chief changed his name to follow his father!"


    "Hey, the old chief doesn''t say that we also know it. It''s already obvious that he feels like his father-in-law!"


    "In addition, the chief personally led a high-level hunting team to search for the awakening core for the young accompanying father. It was said that many soldiers were sacrificed and a core stronger than the real one was obtained."


    "After his father became a soldier, the chieftain and the witches were looking forward to his future, believing that his future strength could surpass the old chief and lead our Jiuyi tribe to become more and more powerful."


    "But Ah


    Speaking of this, Teng Sheng sighed.


    Even the soldiers who had just said that they would follow their father''s advice were a little sad and silent.


    Ye Xi was aroused by curiosity: "what''s the matter?"


    "Alas..."


    Teng Sheng sighed again, then went on: "after my father awakened and became a soldier, I entered my hunting team. Oh, I was on the junior hunting team


    "The rules of our hunting team, you know, the new soldiers who enter the hunting team on the first day will be required to hunt and kill a bloodthirsty beast alone."


    "It''s a risk for level one soldiers to hunt and kill bloodthirsty beasts, and they won''t be hurt. This is also a way to teach new members the rules, so that they will not be too arrogant and difficult to discipline."


    Ye Xi guessed: "did he fail to hunt the bloodthirsty beast?"


    Teng Sheng: "no, on the contrary, he was very successful. He did not even have a trace of blood on his body, and even half of the oil skin was not broken. He killed a relatively strong mixed blood fierce beast. But... "At this point, he laughed bitterly and said an answer that made Ye Xi doubt that he had heard the wrong thing: "but he regretted, and he hugged the fierce beast that he had killed and wept silently."


    Ye Xi said: "why?"


    Teng Sheng: "he said that the fierce beast was innocent and pitiful. He didn''t bother him to live in the forest, but he killed it. Later, he refused to do it any more. He even refused to eat meat. He only ate wild vegetables and fruits


    Ye Ximu gaped.


    It is even more incredible that such a weak and kind-hearted character has emerged in this wild land than a famous man eating maniac.


    But he is still a warrior of the super tribe of Jiuyi tribe! You should know that all the soldiers of Jiuyi tribe have a fierce temper. They like to eat meat and drink blood. I''m afraid they can''t blink when cutting the heads of fierce animals.


    How come a little rabbit was born in the tiger''s nest No, rabbits here also eat meat!


    Ye Xi held his forehead in his heart.


    Lu slapped the table angrily and growled: "in our whole tribe, even a worm eats meat! Well, the next chieftain of Jiuyi tribe doesn''t want to hunt fierce animals or eat meat! Are you angry? Are you angry? "


    Ye Xi still felt that there was something wrong: "do not eat fierce animal meat, only eat wild vegetables fruit, then how did he become so strong?"


    Teng Sheng said with a smile: "your father is very lucky. You can always find flowers, grasses and fruits that are not protected by fierce things. Just yesterday, I found a strange spring flowing with white pulp in the remote cave."


    Ye Xi:


    All right, good luck, wayward.


    Teng Sheng: "I went on to say that the leader of our hunting team had no choice but to tell the chief about it. The chief asked our leader to force him to kill the fierce beast."


    "But it doesn''t work! I''ll cry if I fight too much! "


    "We all said later that he was lucky in the reserve trial, and did not meet the fierce water beast! It''s said that the precious ferocious core is wasted! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    "Although we all said that at that time, the attitude towards the following Father also became a little subtle, but he became stronger very quickly. By the time he was ten years old, he was already a level three fighter, which shocked many people''s chin."


    Teng Sheng sighed for a moment, then continued: "he stayed in the hunting team for four years, during which he did not hunt and kill a fierce beast. The team-mates, including the captain, were not satisfied with him, but the chief ordered him to stay in the hunting team. He thought that after a long time, this problem should be solved


    "However, once our junior hunting team met several powerful fierce beasts, and we were in danger, but our father still refused to move. Finally, half of the arm of a little soldier was gnawed off."


    "When the chief heard about it, he no longer forced him to stay in the hunting party."


    "He asked Lu Lai to teach his father."


    Ye Xi looked at Lu in surprise.


    So there''s still this crop?


    Lu Leng snorted.


    Teng Sheng said with a smile: "at that time, my father was always beaten. Lord Lu thought that he was too thin and weak to be chicken like. So in addition to beating him three times a day, he always stripped him to the sun, forcing him to eat raw food and cut off the head of the fierce beast."


    "At that time, we used to see the tender and frail adult with his father following Lu, with tears in his eyes."


    Ye Xi imagined the appearance of his father when he was a child. When he looked at Lu, who was angry, he could not help but see a scene in his mind.


    White tender, thin and small with his father, was forced by Lu in the sun like soy sauce in the sun.


    Lu then held the hand of his father-in-law and forced him to chop down the heads of fierce beasts one by one. His father refused to kill him. After being forced to cut it, he looked at the fierce beast in the pool of blood, and felt sad. His eyes were covered with two bags of tears. However, Lu Tieqing roared with his face and asked him to force back the tears.


    My father cried more fiercely. My body was shaking like a leaf in the wind.


    And he was beaten up by Lu.


    Teng Sheng said with a smile: "at that time, I didn''t know who was more pitiful. At that time, Lord Lu''s hair was always up in the air. He ran dozens of miles in the middle of the night to kill fierce beasts and giant insects. It was not enough to be angry. My father-in-law was always blue and blue, and even the old chief felt distressed. He let Lord Lu rest his hands occasionally."


    Ye Xile: "then don''t beat it later?"


    Teng Sheng laughed: "yes, I don''t want to beat you, but it''s not because of the old chief''s words, but because my father''s talent is too strong, and I can''t beat him!"


    Lu was very angry. He was very angry and said to Teng Sheng, "is your skin itchy? I''ll loosen your skin for you!"


    Teng Sheng was afraid that he would be beaten. He didn''t speak any more. He just winked at Ye Xi secretly.


    Lu recalled that time, his face was more green, his forehead was green, and his nostrils were filled with hot air: "that little thing, tears always flow like urine, and the flow can not be finished! At that time, I tried to crush him to death every day, so as not to disturb my eyes! "


    "His Eminem''s!"


    The rock platform was clapping and banging. Lu Xiaoxiao said, "what''s the use of this kind of soldier who refuses to kill fierce animals! When I saw him, I got angry and wanted to slap him! But this little thing can please the old chief. He even gives him many good things like Yuanshi. In a few years, he has piled up from level 6 soldiers to level 8! "


    "The 38 year old eighth level soldier should have been the pride of our Jiuyi tribe! But what''s the use of a level eight soldier who refuses to see blood! "


    "If the old chief does not want his son to be the next chief, it is better to give the source stone to another son, who is not as bloody as he is! Especially... "


    The old rock who did not speak suddenly patted Lu on the shoulder, frowned and drank coldly: "be careful! You can''t blame the chief here! "


    Lu''s body is stiff, two wisps of white gas come out of his nostrils, and he is silent.


    At this time, the ground trembled violently from light to heavy earthquake. The small stones on the ground jumped like water in an oil pan. The majestic red dust rose high from the distance to cover the sky. It was like a sandstorm sweeping towards the Jiuyi tribe.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    The sound of countless giant animals running, like rolling thunder, continuous.


    There are nine tribes flying across the sky.


    Teng Sheng: "chief, they are back!"


    "Come on


    Lao Yan jumped to his feet as if he had been burned by fire, and began to collect the ham hanging in the yard in a hurry. Other soldiers also helped.


    Soon, the rolling sand and dust swept through the interior of Jiuyi tribe, and the thunder like sound of running animals stopped, but the red dust like choking smoke wrapped Ye Xi and several of them with the wind.


    A few hams hanging in the yard were too late to collect and were stained with dust.


    Lao Yan''s face drooped.


    After a while, a famous soldier with bloody sweat came to Lu in a hurry: "are you here? Come with me, chief. They know that you beat the stone like that. They want to blame you


    Lu drank all the wine in the bowl and tied the bronze wine pot on his waist. He did not answer the soldier, but said to Teng Sheng: "you often go up the mountain to send firewood to the witches. Lu is ripe. Please send my brother Axi to find the wizard. This is the reward!"He touched two fierce animal cores and gave them to him without looking at them.


    "Don''t worry, you can go!"


    Ye Xi looked at Lu anxiously: "will your chief punish you?"


    Lu Leng snorted and said without fear: "the big deal is to let Fu Shi come back. What are you afraid of! My meat of several hundred jin is not white. I can''t help beating it as much as he does! "


    Ye Xi watched him leave with the soldier.


    Teng Sheng also took Ye Xi out of Laoyan''s yard and walked towards the mountains. As he walked along, he said with a smile, "there are five great witches in our Jiuyi tribe. They live on different mountains. Just now, I didn''t ask you, which wizard do you want to see?"


    Ye Xi: "when I saw the great wizard, he was wearing a black robe, with white hair and vigorous steps. by the way! At that time, there was a soldier named Gu Jiao beside the great wizard


    Teng Sheng was stunned like being struck by thunder.


    "Bone horn? You remember right


    Ye Xi observed his face and said, "you should remember correctly. Is there anything wrong?"


    Teng Sheng''s face changed for a moment. Suddenly, he took out all the ferocious animal''s core and put it into Ye Xi''s hand. With a bit of anger, he patted his forehead: "why didn''t you say it earlier! It''s also strange that I didn''t ask He am! Ouch


    Ye Xi: what''s the matter


    Teng Sheng grabbed his hair and said, "I only know that there are three people in our tribe called Gujiao. One is a craftsman, one is a first-class soldier, and the other is a level eight soldier! Only this eighth level soldier is the wizard''s follower, but he is not following any great wizard, but the yuan Wizard of our Jiuyi tribe


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    "Yuan Wu?"


    Ye Xi was surprised.


    He searched his memory carefully, and was sure to say, "but At that time, I heard Gu Jiao call him a wizard


    Teng Sheng: "did you meet Yuan Wu Lord several years ago?"


    Ye Xi nodded.


    Teng Sheng slapped his hands: "that''s right! We were witches two years ago indeed


    The air was silent.


    Ye Xi stares at Teng Sheng, and Teng Sheng stares at Ye Xi.


    They both looked at each other in silence, trying to digest the news.


    After a meeting, Teng Sheng smiles bitterly and breaks the silence. He looks at the gray and sweat stains on Ye Xi, and says carefully: " After all, I''m going to see Yuan Wu Lord. Otherwise, you''d better clean it first. I''ll inform my team leader again and ask him to inform the wizard disciples on Wushan mountain and let him lead the way for you. By the way, give me the token first. "


    Ye Xi hesitated for a moment.


    Because of his excellent memory, Yuan Wu must remember him, but I don''t know whether he is willing to condescend to a small soldier from this remote place.


    He didn''t want to disturb the yuan Witch of a super big tribe.


    "Trouble."


    Ye Xi finally gave him the square pottery.


    Teng Sheng calls out his war beast, and asks the black lizard to carry Ye Xi to the river bank for cleaning. Meanwhile, he takes the keepsake to find his captain in a hurry.


    The black lizard carried Yexi to a very wide section of the river.


    The water here is shallow and slow. The dangerous water animals in it are almost caught. Jiuyi people usually like to bathe and wash their skins in this river. When ye Xilai came, there were many children swimming freely in the clear river water, and their posture was as vigorous as a swimming fish.


    "Crash!"


    Ye Xi quickly emerged from the river, shook his wet hair and walked to the Bank of the river with fresh air.


    Before he saw anyone, he sat down on the hot rock, took off his wet leather armor, wrung out the water and put it on again.


    It''s hot, and he doesn''t plan to dry the leather armor with sorcery. Anyway, it will be evaporated in a while, so it''s cool to wear.


    Just as he was about to put on his boots, his eyes stopped.


    One of his leather boots was damaged during the fight with ruby, but the other was in good condition. Unexpectedly, the colorful feather ornithosaurus broke it. Just now, when he was going down the river, he even pecked the other intact leather boot.


    "Ga!"


    The colorful feather ornithosaurus was tied to the rock, bent its slender neck and drank from itself. It found that ye Xi was staring at it and cried innocently.


    Just as ye Xi was trying to clean it up, a group of bareback kids came out of the river and looked at the two boots curiously, as if they wanted to start to rob.


    Ye Xi laughed and gave them the broken leather boots. He stood up barefoot and untied the animal skin wrapped on the staff of zuwu bone.


    Yuan Wu, including the great wizard, can see at a glance that he is a wizard. If he is secretive, it makes people laugh.


    The wizard disciples of Jiuyi tribe come very quickly.


    Riding a white saber toothed tiger, the wind generally came to Ye Xi.


    Although he is a wizard disciple, he is actually a great wizard. He is tall and strong. He looks like a white robe made of silk. He looks like he is in his forties. He has a thick black beard. He looks more like a warrior than a wizard.


    He looked at Ye Xi in surprise. He didn''t think he was a wizard. He jumped off the saber toothed tiger''s back and made a slow salute: "I''m Zeyou, the disciple of the wizard of Yuan Dynasty. I come here to meet the guests at the command of the wizard of Yuan Dynasty."


    Zeyou was followed by a six level soldier riding a lizard. He was supposed to be the leader of the Tengsheng hunting team. He looked shocked at Ye Xi''s bone stick, and jumped off the lizard''s back in a hurry and made a tribal ceremony.


    Ye Xi saluted them and said to Zeyou, "I am Ye Xi, the city of Xicheng. I''m the wizard who leads the way."


    Zeyou: "you are a great wizard. You are welcome."


    He looked at the colorful feathered bird dragon and said, "let''s go at once, so as not to wait for a long time. If you sit on my tiger animal, this bird can be put under the care of Yan for a while."


    Ye Xi nodded and gave the level six soldier the spider silk string tied with the colorful ornithosaurus, and then he simply jumped onto the back of the white saber toothed tiger.


    White saber toothed tiger carrying two people, the wind generally ran to the direction of the mountains.


    ¡­¡­


    On the hillside.


    Huge claws on the mountain road, landing quietly climbing up, jumping with a starting point of plaster.


    Wushan, where Yuanwu lived, is the tallest one among many mountains. The vegetation here is green, almost all of which are rare trees and grasses. There is a thin mist like gauze surging, like a fairyland.


    The mountain wind blows, cold and fresh.


    This is quite different from that at the foot of the mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, there are many war animals, so there is a lot of excrement. The air is mixed with the smell of dung and urine of war animals, and occasionally with the smell of blood of prey. However, there is no such smell on the mountain. Even the dust can''t spread here. It''s like two worlds.Soon the white saber toothed tiger carried them to the top of the mountain.


    On the top of the mountain, the gray black rocks stand up. At the center of the house stands a tall gray blue stone house. The door of the house is wide open. There is no one around. There are huge silver and blue fescue beside the house. The corner is dotted with wild flowers. There are flying butterflies flying around the wild flowers.


    The picture is quiet and beautiful.


    Ye Xi jumped from the back of the saber toothed tiger.


    Zeyou motioned Ye Xi to go in. After a silent salute to the stone house, he rode the saber toothed tiger and turned back directly to the mountainside, where he lived.


    Ye Xi tidied up the corner of his clothes and walked slowly into the stone house holding the bone stick.


    There is a large space in the room. When you walk in, you will have a clear cool feeling, which will disperse the hot and dry heat in midsummer.


    What ye Xi expected most was that the stone house was not dark, but very bright.


    In fact, there is a huge transparent crystal in the center of the roof. The sunlight can penetrate the crystal stone with high transparency and scatter into the stone house without any barrier to illuminate every corner.


    In the center of the stone house is a huge rock platform, on which there are many sheep skin rolls and animal bones. An old man with white hair and black robe is holding a piece of parchment and looking attentively. From the perspective of Ye Xi, you can only see the wrinkles on his forehead.


    But even so, ye Xi recognized that it was the wizard of Jiuyi that he met on the grassland a few years ago.


    Ye Xi looked at the old man''s black robe.


    In his present eyes, he still could not recognize what material the black robe was made of.


    Not far from the rock platform, the big and tall bone horn, holding a stone axe in both arms, was waiting for Yuanwu in silence. When he saw Ye Xi, he only raised his eyelids slightly.


    There was no change in his face, including the posture of his guard.


    This moment seems to go back a few years.


    At that time, ye Xi was only a 14-year-old boy. Because he had successfully broken through to be a third-class soldier, he was riding a one horned scale horse and galloping across the grassland, and mistakenly bumped into two mysterious people in the herd.


    They let him know the vastness of heaven and earth, and the smallness of black ridge mountains, so he came out.


    Yuan Wu''s face lifted from the parchment, and he cast his deep starlit eyes to Ye Xi. Then he put down the scroll and showed a kind smile like an ordinary old man. He said kindly, "here we are."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    Ye Xi made a deep ceremony,


    "Ye Xi met the wizard of Yuan Dynasty in Xi City!"


    Yuan Wu looked up and down at Ye Xi, and his old face slowly burst into a smile: "I haven''t seen you for several years. Now you are a great wizard, eh I''m still a level 6 fighter, much better than I thought


    "Nineteen year old soldier of level six! Unfortunately, I should have knocked you out and brought you to the Jiuyi tribe. "


    He sighed.


    Ye Xi was surprised. He couldn''t tell whether he was joking or serious. He could only say: "Yuan wizard''s joking."


    Jiuyi Yuanwu took Ye Xi to the depths of the stone house.


    Although he was full of silver hair, the skin on his face and hands was as old as bark. However, he had a pair of thick white eyebrows shaped like a sword, his back was straight and loose, and his cheeks were healthy reddish brown. He walked with great strides, and the whole person looked energetic and dignified.


    Jiuyi Yuanwu sat down on a snow-white soft fur blanket and motioned Ye Xi to sit beside him.


    Ye Xidao sat down respectfully after thanking him. His sight seemed to sweep around the circle carelessly.


    This stone house is full of source rocks, especially around here. In the eyes of the sorcerer, you can clearly see that the power of the source stone of the emerald color is constantly flowing out of nowhere, like silk like fog, and then infiltrating into their bodies.


    But I can''t find the source rock.


    To know that can send out such a strong strength must be a very large source stone, but the stone house has a panoramic view, there is no place to cover the source stone.


    So either the source rock was cut into pieces and sandwiched into the stone wall, or it was buried under the stone house.


    Ye Xi observed the vein of the power surging of the jadeite color source stone, and preferred that the source stone be buried underground.


    The sound of footsteps.


    Gu Jiao was with Yuan Wu for a long time. Without the command of Yuan Wu, he quietly brought two cups of strange spring water with ice mist, and some tender green leaves were soaked in the water.


    The fragrance is refreshing and intoxicating.


    After thanking Gujiao, ye Xi took over the stone cup. Seeing the leaves in the stone cup, he was surprised and said:


    "this is Tea? "


    "Tea?" Yuan Wu tiny a meal, smile way, "do not know is your that spring address, or this leaf''s address?"


    "I have seen tea for a long time, so I didn''t see the tea leaf for a long time, so I didn''t see the tea leaf


    Yuan Wu said with a smile: "so it is."


    "The tea you mentioned here is called special fragrant leaves, which are not very popular. Only the old man, I like to use it to make soup or water. At the south foot of Wushan mountain, there are several rare fragrant dwarf trees. If you like, you may as well pick some before you leave. "


    Ye Xi is not a tea drinker, but it is the beauty of Yuan Wu, so he quickly thanks.


    They were chatting while drinking tea from different springs.


    Most of them were ye Xi. Yuan Wu listened quietly and asked a few questions occasionally.


    Under the gaze and guidance of Yuanwu, ye Xi unconsciously told all the things that happened during the meteorite rain disaster, including logging and shipbuilding for their lives, including the tribal migration in Lianhe River Basin, and even some things happened after Xi City was built.


    In the past, ye Xi has told many people about this passage. He has been able to narrate them completely in the simplest words, that is to say, to speak long and to speak short.


    But in the face of Yuan Wu, looking at his wise and profound eyes that seemed to be able to accommodate everything, ye Xiyue talked more and more in detail, and the more he talked about, the more he talked about, the more he talked about the bronze catapult of Xia cangzu Wu, he even talked about how to make cement and how to build giant buildings in Xi City.


    Yuanwu has no interest in cement and super huge buildings, but when it comes to wine, he is interested.


    Ye Xi was a little embarrassed.


    It suddenly occurred to him that he was visiting empty handed this time. He touched his nose and said, "Yuanwu didn''t blame him. Originally he brought wine, but here he met an old brother who was in good temper and gave him the wine with a pot. However, if there are materials, ye Xi can brew the wine. Please have a taste of it. "


    In Jiuyi tribe, wine making technology will naturally be revealed.


    However, when he talked about cement and wine making, he didn''t intend to hide these two technologies.


    There are three reasons.


    One is because of the desire to have a good relationship with the Jiuyi tribe. The other is that the Jiuyi tribe is very far away from Xicheng. Even if the Jiuyi tribe is good at cement and wine making technology, even if it is superior to the blue, it will not affect Xicheng.


    The third reason is that ye Xi knew that many arts and crafts had been lost since ancient times because the master''s broom Zizhen refused to teach others. He thought that if Xicheng was destroyed and Jiuyi tribe was there, the technology of making cement and wine would not disappear on this land.


    "Good."


    Yuan Wu put up his smile and said, "if you need any materials, I''ll send some people to help you make wine later."¡­¡­


    Drink a cup of water with special fragrant leaves.


    "Not in the distance of a pair of goblet fish to the end of a sound


    Soon, he put a cup of things in front of Ye Xi. Before he left this time, he finally took a look at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi looked down at what was in front of him.


    The liquid in the stone cup is red like flame, and there are little pearls in it. It seems to be very thick and looks like jelly in static state. But when ye Xi picked up the stone cup, the firefish pulp in it surged like magma.


    Ye Xi sniffed.


    Firefish pulp has a special aroma, which is mixed with a little blood smell, but there is no fishy smell. The smell of light has already made people feel energetic and remarkable.


    Yuan Wu: "as the leader of the tribal alliance, your strength is still poor. Drink it."


    Ye Xi wanted to decline.


    Yuan Wu looked at him with a smile. Although the smile was kind, it was irresistible.


    Ye Xi swallowed his refusal and took a sip of the stone cup.


    Although the fire fish pith had never been heard or seen before, the food given by Yuan Wu was really extraordinary. The mouth was boiling hot. Just after a drink, ye Xi''s Qi and blood were surging in his body, and his forehead was sweating. He was about to break through and was crushed down.


    Yuan Wu: "don''t worry about anything, just break through here."


    Ye Xi simply emptied a cup.


    The pith of the salamander is like a flame in the stomach. It is absorbed at once, and then it spreads wildly along numerous blood vessels. The heat flow is like a torrent of water, sweeping all over the body in an unstoppable manner. Soon, there seems to be some shackles in the body that are broken.


    Ye Xi''s blood was boiling all over his body, and his chest was burning. On his left chest, which was covered by leather armor, six flame patterns suddenly turned into seven.


    He broke through and became a level seven fighter!


    A 19-year-old seven level soldier!


    Maybe for a super tribe yuan sorcerer, a cup of firefish pith that can make a level 6 soldier break through to a level 7 fighter is nothing, but it really saves him a lot of time.


    Ye Xi didn''t care to wipe the sweat on his face. He immediately stood up and made a tribal ceremony to the Yuanwu of Jiuyi.


    "Thank you very much for your firefish pith


    Jiuyi Yuanwu looked at Ye Xi with a kind smile, and suddenly turned his eyes to the zuwu bone stick which ye Xi had placed beside him: "it seems that your bone stick is special. If you really want to thank you, please lend it to me for a look."


    Ye Xi stopped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    When zuwu''s bone staff was not activated, it looked like an ordinary bone staff. Ye Xi didn''t expect that the nine Yi Yuan witch''s fire eye was golden, and could detect its unusual.


    Zuwu bone staff is of great importance. If you can, ye Xi will not let it be held by anyone.


    Seriously speaking, he and Jiuyi Yuanwu only saw two sides in total. He was not sure how to be a real person of Jiuyi Yuanwu. If Jiuyi Yuanwu took the bone staff of zuwu but refused to return it, it would be a big trouble.


    But ye Xi had no choice.


    He faces a yuan Witch and a level 8 fighter.


    If he angered them because of his refusal, he could not get out of the Jiuyi tribe. Of course, he also has a choice, that is to stimulate the zuwugu staff, and use the power of xiacangzu witch to fight them.


    But it would be unwise to take the last chance just because of this pessimistic speculation.


    Moreover, he had to wipe out the whole Jiuyi tribe once and for all, otherwise he would never die with Jiuyi tribe. But Jiuyi tribe has hundreds of thousands of people, and there are many women and children in it. How can he do it? Killing so many people is against the will of Xia cangzu.


    To go back a step further, there is only one time to seal up the power in the bone staff of zuwu. What''s the difference between using it and giving this staff to Jiuyi Yuanwu? So it''s better to believe in Jiuyi Yuanwu once.


    These thoughts are just transitory in my mind.


    In the side of the eyes, ye Xi only stopped for a meal, and then handed the zuwu bone staff to the nine Yi Yuan wizard with both hands.


    Jiuyi Yuanwu looked down at the zuwu bone staff and took it with both hands cautiously. However, the old hands just touched the staff body, which suddenly changed suddenly!


    "Hum -"


    the staff of zuwu bone trembled violently, the body of the staff instantly aroused a dense and bright witch pattern, and the simple shape of the staff head floated a dark green light visible to the naked eye.


    A huge and terrifying force is rising.


    Nine Yi Yuan witch''s eyes appear in shock color, only insisted for a moment, his hands as if burned to release.


    With the light of zuwugu staff, it was about to land with a clang, but a long white hand caught it in time. When caught by this hand, the light of zuwu bone staff converged, and the breath of terror was instantly dissipated.


    Everything was gone.


    "Yuan Wu Lord!"


    With anger and fear, he looked at the bone stick of zuwu in Ye Xi''s hand and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The powerful breath of the eighth level soldier locked Ye Xi tightly like an abyss. If ye Xi was slightly wrong, he would be torn into pieces.


    Before ye Xi explained, the nine Yi Yuan Wu had stopped him: "I''m ok, bone horn, you go back."


    The bone corner looked at Ye Xi coldly and retreated not far away.


    Ye Xi looked at the black mark in the heart of Yuan witch''s hand of Jiuyi with guilt: "I''m sorry, master Yuanwu. Ye Xi didn''t know that this bone stick would hurt you. It''s really..."


    Jiuyiyuan witch''s face had completely faded, and even showed a smile to appease Ye Xi. The black mark on the palm of the wizard''s hand disappeared.


    He did not touch the zuwu bone staff, but looked at it and said, "I''m all right now. It''s just strange, why does this bone stick contain such terrible power? What witchcraft sealed up such a terrible force? Who was its previous owner? "


    Ye Xi did not answer. After pondering for a while, he asked him, "have you heard of Xiling clan?"


    Nine Yi Yuan Wu Yi Lin: "you mean, this bone stick is related to clan?"


    Ye Xi nodded: "yes, in addition to looking around this time, I want to find the clan and find out the origin of this bone stick."


    No matter how friendly Jiuyi Yuanwu is to him, he must be wary of the existence of Xia cangzu witches and Xia tribes.


    But Jiuyi Yuanwu asked the origin of the bone stick directly. He was vague and could not pass. He could only lead the origin of the bone stick to the clan.


    By the way, you can also inquire about the Xiling clan.


    Nine Yi Yuan witch pondered: "originally this bone stick is related to clan, that is no wonder."


    His complexion became more complicated. He walked around the room for a while. Then he walked slowly to the door and stood on the top of the mountain. Facing the mountain wind and the sun, he looked out of the mountain.


    From here, you can clearly see the whole appearance of Jiuyi tribe.


    Jiuyi Yuanwu''s robe corners were blown by the strong wind, and the silver white hair was blown to the back of temples, revealing deep old eyes and tight lips.


    Ye Xi stood behind him. Seeing that he had been looking at the distant land in silence, he couldn''t help asking, "Lord yuan, do you know the clan?"


    "Clans..." Nine Yi Yuan witch eyes complex, "that is a group of people, different from us."


    Ye Xi was not clear about the feelings of the clan in Jiuyi''s words and said: "I heard that they like to take the" nuclear "from our soldiers. For this reason, they used less bright means to destroy the wind tribe. All the major tribes regarded them as enemies and were on guard against them."Yuan Wu smiles: "it seems that you know a lot. But the super tribe''s feelings for them are not so simple, and they are not just vigilant. Some super tribes revere their clansmen and even want to give their "nuclear" to them after death. Of course, there are also super tribes who hate them and wish all the clansmen would disappear in this land. "


    Ye Xi was slightly shocked.


    He thought that all the tribesmen hated the clan, but he didn''t expect the Yuanwu of Jiuyi to say so. Now he was very glad that he didn''t tell the Xia tribe who had a grudge against Xiling clan.


    "Do you like them or hate them?"


    He finally ventured.


    Yuan Wu: "I admire them."


    Ye Xi was astonished: "why?"


    Jiuyi Yuanwu: "when you see them, you will understand. Aren''t you going to find them? I can tell you, they are in the Western sea of beasts. "


    Ye Xi: "fierce beast sea..."


    Cang Wu had said before that the clan might be in the fierce beast sea, but she guessed that time. But this time, the nine Yi Yuan witch said so firmly.


    Nine Yi Yuan witch turned to the stone house: "fierce beast sea road is far away, you have no one to take, it is difficult to find the position, so, I give you a small thing."


    Back in the house, Jiuyi Yuanwu gave Ye Xi a light yellow water drop like crystal.


    Ye Xi holds the crystal.


    Even if he didn''t stick to his skin, he could clearly feel the cool energy coming out of the crystal and touch the skin like substance. Unfortunately, although this energy is vigorous, it can not be absorbed by the human body like the energy of the sorcerer source stone.


    Ye Xi spread out his palm.


    The water drop like crystal is suspended slightly by this layer of energy. It is not high. It is only about one millimeter away from the skin of the palm. If you don''t look closely, you will ignore it.


    What''s more amazing is that the drop shaped yellow crystal automatically adjusts its position after suspension and rotates it slightly, just like a compass.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    "I call it the guiding crystal. The sharp end points to the fierce beast sea. As long as you follow it, you can go to the edge of the fierce beast sea."


    Jiuyi Yuanwu road.


    As a result, the water drop shaped crystal in his palm changed direction, and the sharp end pointed to the original direction.


    Ye Xi thought it was a little magical.


    He did not meditate on the fierce beast sea in his heart, nor did he use sorcery to stimulate the crystal stone. Why can the crystal stone automatically guide the way and take him to the fierce beast sea? Most importantly, how does it know it''s going to the fierce beast sea?


    Ye Xi looked at the place where Jiuyi yuan witch took water drop shaped crystals. It was a huge stone shelf covered with soft animal skins. There were many drops of crystal on it, including pomegranate red, lake blue and amber light orange. There were about a thousand of them.


    These crystals are sealed with a number of miscellaneous small fragments, there are pieces of animal bones, pieces of aquatic plants, there are wrinkled bark, most of which are small stones.


    Only the top layer of the crystal inside is clean, nothing.


    Ye Xi: "is this also a guide crystal? Why are there things in these guide stones? And those don''t? "


    Jiuyi Yuanwu: "what''s inside is the source of guidance."


    Ye Xi: "Guide source?"


    Jiuyi Yuanwu is also not secretive. He patiently said, "each guide stone has different destinations. The reason is that these guide sources, for example..."


    With that, Jiuyi Yuanwu took a piece of fur from the animal skin of the stone shelf, and took a green crystal stone with nothing inside from the top of the stone shelf, and grasped the crystal stone and animal hair in his hand.


    After about five breaths, the nine Yi Yuan witch opened his hand, and the grass-green crystal floated around in a direction, and the fur curled quietly inside.


    Jiuyi Yuanwu handed the green stone to Ye Xi: "you see, it refers to the direction of the animal skin. For this guide stone, this fur blanket and fur are the source of guidance. With it, no matter where you are, you can find it here. "


    "I''ll give you this one, too."


    Ye Xi took it respectfully.


    He understood that the animal skin blanket is equivalent to the "n" pole of the magnet, while the animal hair in the guide crystal is the "s" pole. Although it is separated, the "s" pole is attracted by the "n" pole wherever it goes.


    Jiuyi Yuanwu: "in the past, every time I went to a place, I would make a guide crystal. The land is so vast that I often lose my direction. Ordinary people can''t know the way by divination. However, if you want to go back to the place you have been there, you will not be afraid to find it. Most importantly, it can be used almost permanently


    Ye Xi suddenly said, "so they don''t all point to the fierce beast sea..."


    Jiuyi yuan witch smiles.


    "Since there must be a source of guidance." Ye Xi held up the light yellow water drop like crystal in the palm of his hand. This time, he looked carefully and found that there was something faintly, and he could not help murmuring What is the source of its guidance? "


    Jiuyi Yuanwu: "it''s a rock sand by the fierce beast sea."


    ¡­¡­


    It was Zeyou who sent Ye Xi down to Wushan.


    Perhaps it was because he was not in a hurry. Instead, he did not send a white saber toothed tiger. Instead, he brought two soldiers and slaves with big stature. The four men walked slowly down with their feet.


    Zeyou seemed to know what the Yuanwu of Jiuyi had said, so he took the initiative to take ye Xi to pick a lot of fresh and special fragrant leaves at the south foot of Wushan mountain.


    Ye Xi saw that there were seeds on the tree, and after getting permission, he also picked some seeds and put them into the animal skin bag.


    As they walked, they chatted at will. When they got to the foot of the mountain, Zeyou said, "I have to trouble you about wine making. I still have a stone house on another mountain that is empty. You might as well live there. Also, these two slaves are at your command. "


    Two slaves with six levels of strength came forward and said, "big claws, two claws have seen adults!"


    What ye Xigang wanted to say, he listened to a roar at the foot of the mountain.


    "Brother Anxi --!"


    Lu, who was as big as a bear, was waving to him.


    Several people went to Lu.


    Lu came up quickly and slapped Ye Xi on the shoulder. His voice was so loud that it was like the hum of a Hong Zhong: "brother Axi, please let me wait! Zeyao, why don''t you let your white tiger out? A group of people walk slowly with their feet. I''m worried about waiting here


    The great wizard of Zeyou turned his eyes and ignored Lu. He only said to Ye Xi, "the stone house has been cleaned all the time. It should not be dirty, but there is a lot of dust falling from the fur blanket inside, so you have to brush it..."


    Lu: "what stone house?"


    Ye Xi explained, "because I still have to live in your tribe for a long time, so the wizard Zeyou has arranged a place for me."


    Lu: "Hey, please let me live in any place you want."


    Ye Xi was a little moved and looked at Zeyao: "I don''t know if it''s ok?"Zeyou said with a smile, "what can''t be done here? As long as you don''t dislike this guy''s feet stink, you can leave it to the guests."


    Lu protested: "Laozi''s feet don''t stink."


    Zeyou laughed and said goodbye to Ye Xi. Lu left with Ye Xi and the two slaves. On the way, Lu said excitedly, "brother Axi, I didn''t think you were still a great wizard. It''s amazing! By the way, how old are you? Don''t be bigger than me, man? "


    Ye Xi: "nineteen."


    "How much?"


    Lu had some doubts about his own ears.


    "Ye Xi smiles again


    Lu Mu gaped at him:!! "


    He was startled by Ye Xi''s age. After a long time, he came back and said with deep emotion: "tut Tut, I''m worthy of being a person who can create a tribal alliance. He is also a level six fighter and a great wizard. He can''t compare with you."


    Ye Xi grinned. He didn''t say that he had been promoted to level seven by virtue of Yuan Wu of Jiuyi.


    Remembering that Lu was called to by the chief of Jiuyi, ye Xi couldn''t help asking, "by the way, did your chief punish you for beating people?"


    As soon as ye Xi''s voice fell, Lu''s shoulder suddenly fell down, and he looked sad and gloomy, like a big bear who was depressed.


    Ye Xi was worried: "what''s the matter?"


    I didn''t expect this question. Lu, such a big man, was so angry that he was about to cry out: "chief, he Take a fancy to my wine and take it away! He said that I wanted to be beaten for hundreds of lashes, but now I''ll use wine. I don''t want to. I''d rather be beaten. When the chief didn''t hear me, he drove me out directly! I didn''t even return the bronze wine pot


    Lu couldn''t bear it.


    There is only one pot of wine! If you drink it, you''ll never drink it again! He wanted to drink it slowly! Who knows it was taken by the chief.


    It''s fair to say that he can''t beat the chief.


    In addition, Fu Shi Nadao is almost a white fight. The woman of the cloud crow tribe doesn''t want to go back. It can be said that it''s a disaster for nothing! Instead, he lost his out of print wine. Lu''s heart is almost ten thousand fire, ten thousand strangled, but there is no place to vent.


    Lu''s side was so miserable that ye Xi laughed with joy.


    Lu was infuriated by Ye Xi''s smile: "ah, I say brother Axi! Why are you still laughing? "


    Seeing that Lu was really in a hurry, ye Xi even said, "it''s OK. Ha ha, I''ve promised you Yuanwu that this time you''ll make good wine in your tribe and then leave, and teach you all the brewing techniques. In the future, you can drink as much as you want. It''s worth a pot of wine for a dozen this time


    Lu was stunned for a moment. His eyes widened and his blood began to boil.


    "Dong!"


    He stomped his feet severely, and there was a pit on the ground, but he still couldn''t vent his excitement. He was so excited that Lu couldn''t help smashing his fist into the nearby stone house.


    "Crackling!"


    The tall stone house collapsed and the dust spread.


    The owner of the stone house rushed out to curse, and the war beast came out to roar at Lu. In the roar of the beast, Lu was still laughing. After throwing a bag of beast''s core to them, Lu led Ye Xi back to the house with great joy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    The sky was covered with gorgeous sunset.


    There are a lot of bonfires on the territory of Jiuyi tribe. The air is filled with an attractive smell of meat. The aroma of broth and roast meat are entangled in a dense way, which can be dispersed several miles away with the wind.


    But this smell did not attract the predators. There was not even a small raptor in the sky. It was quiet all around. All the excitement belonged to Jiuyi people.


    "Bring more wood! Come on, set up more stoves! These are not enough! "


    Lu stood at the door of his stone house, shouting and commanding his slaves.


    There were seven of his slaves, all of whom were strong and powerful soldiers. Now they were all busy like worker ants. Some people set up stoves, some people carry firewood, some people wash the riverside and dissect the super fish and beasts, and some people feed Lu''s war animals.


    It was a huge gray brown umbrella lizard with stout limbs and a long, powerful tail. Now, squinting its golden pupils, it lay motionless at the door of the stone house.


    The food of the parasaurus was as big as Lu''s. the slaves who fed it kept throwing the fish away, and their hands were not empty. After a while, half a ton of fish was consumed.


    Lu and ye Xi sat on the rock bench brought up by the slaves, chatting incessantly.


    Ye Xi''s colorful ornithosaurus was sent back, and the slave''s big claw took the colorful feather ornithosaurus to one side and fed it.


    Soon, Lu''s slaves set up five stoves, each with a stone pot, which was big enough for a child to lie in and take a bath.


    "Crackling..."


    The flames were blazing, and Mars and the night wind drifted through the tribe.


    Although the sun sets in the West and the sky is nearly evening, it is not cool at all, it is still so hot and dry.


    In Lu''s loud voice, as well as the distant Jiuyi people''s voice full of smoke and fire, the sound of eating, ye Xi felt the long lost silence.


    He relaxed his shoulders and became absorbed until he smelled the smell of fish soup.


    The fish soup has already rolled away. There is abundant steam floating over the five big stone pots. The white fish soup is bubbling with bubbles. The orange red fish meat is exposed on the soup surface because it is too full.


    Jiuyi people have made great efforts in food and drink. They are desperate to eat. Therefore, although Jiuyi people are a group of big men full of brains and muscles, their cooking level is slightly higher than that of other tribes.


    For example, in the five pot fish soup, in addition to fish meat, there are many seasonings in the soup.


    There are different kinds of grass that ye Xi didn''t know, and some small exotic fruits the size of medlar. What surprised him most was that he also saw pepper. The hot pepper of Jiuyi tribe is gorgeous red and very small. It is only the size of the fingernail. Instead of cutting it, they throw it into the fish soup.


    Emerald green, bright red, dotted with milky white fish soup, people do not feel the big move.


    Lu couldn''t wait. Holding his hungry stomach, Lu waved and yelled to Ye Xi,


    "let''s go and eat!"


    He didn''t let the slaves take the stone bowl, but directly opened the big stone pot to eat, and let Ye Xi do the same. He felt that it was just superfluous to scoop the soup into the stone bowl and then eat it with the stone bowl.


    Ye Xi didn''t feel rude. He did as the Romans did in his hometown. He took the stone bench and sat down beside the hot stove.


    Close to the stove, the fire under the stove can''t help licking the skin, and the stone pot, which is as hot as a soldering iron, can''t help touching hands. But now ye Xi is a seven level soldier. This heat can''t hurt him. He can taste fish soup without scruple.


    A spoonful of hot fish soup was scooped up.


    The delicate, smooth and delicious fish is put into the mouth. After a bite, the rich and tasty juice overflows. The chili peppers of Jiuyi tribe are not particularly spicy. They also have a little hemp in them. They taste special. If you add something like sauerkraut, it will be very similar to the taste of sauerkraut fish.


    Ye Xi scooped fish soup spoonful by spoon, thinking that after returning to Xicheng, he could make pickles, pickles, salted eggs and other things.


    Although they are not healthy food, they can''t bear to be delicious!


    Primitive people''s body is strong, eating these will not damage the body.


    After eating three pots of hot fish soup, ye Xi''s forehead was soaked with sweat. He sighed freely and felt that his stomach was very warm and comfortable.


    Turn to see Lu is still snoring to eat.


    Lu''s belly seemed to be connected with a black hole, and he ate so much that ye Xi was amazed.


    His slaves were busy making a fire while they were eating. This time, they didn''t set up a stove. They just roasted the fish with a string of good meat. There were slaves carrying firewood.


    When ye Xi saw the firewood carried by a slave, his eyes stopped and immediately said to him, "wait a minute. Show me the firewood in your hand!"


    The slave did not immediately agree and looked at Lu in consultation.


    Lu''s head was buried in the fish, and he waved his hand without lifting his eyes: "what are you doing? Didn''t you hear what my brother ah Xi said?"


    The slave obediently brought the wood.It''s firewood, but it''s a whole dwarf tree. The soldiers and slaves of the Jiuyi tribe were so rude that they did not even chop the trees in the wild, nor did they repair the branches and leaves. They piled them outside the house and exposed them to the sun. When they had to use the whole tree, they would pinch the dry wood into sections with their bare hands.


    "Click."


    Ye Xi squatted down and picked a withered and curled leaf from the sun.


    The leaves were exposed to the sun, and they were crushed to pieces with a gentle touch. They were stained on the white fingertips of Ye Xi. He smelled a trace of burnt tea fragrance with the tip of his nose.


    Lu took time to look up and said, "brother ah Xi, what are you doing?"


    Ye Xi turned his head and said, "the taste of this leaf is very similar to the special fragrant leaf I have seen on Wushan mountain."


    Lu: "is there any special fragrant leaf there? I don''t know. Things on Wushan are always mysterious But what you have in your hand is the special fragrant leaf. What''s the special flavor? Are you interested in it? "


    Ye Xi nodded: "this leaf can be used to make tea for cooking. By the way, are there many fragrant trees like this?"


    Lu: "a lot! It''s not far from here. If you like it, I''ll send someone to chop some of them back! "


    Ye Xi was overjoyed: "thank you very much, brother Lu!"


    Huxiang tree on Wushan mountain is a different tree. Its leaves are undoubtedly much better than the one in front of us that is burned as firewood. However, there are so many ordinary trees that can''t stand!


    He is not interested in tea. He wants so much tea simply because he wants to eat tea eggs!


    If you want to cook tea eggs, you can''t do without tea.


    "You, set out at once!"


    Lu, who did not like procrastination, immediately sent two slaves.


    Now the sunset is fading, the sky is dark, the strange red moon is exposed, and the giant insects on the earth are ready to move. However, the surrounding area of Jiuyi tribe was absolutely safe, so the two slaves did not show any embarrassment. They immediately mounted their own war beasts and set out along the stream of people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    The red moon is high.


    The dark river shimmered red.


    After eating, drinking and sweating, the Jiuyi tribesmen came to the river side and jumped into the dark river like dumplings and bathed in a crowded and bustling way.


    The clear and cool river water has taken away the gray, blood and sweat stains on his body after a busy day.


    Everyone in Jiuyi is a good swimmer, playing in the river, and there are also bold and unrestrained men and women who are directly lingering in the water under the cover of the night.


    After washing up, everyone left the river and returned to the Jiuyi tribe in groups. Some people walked briskly with the torch and yelled at their own lively tunes.


    There are many strong women dancing around the torch, the dance posture is not beautiful, but with the original unique free and easy atmosphere, do not have some charm.


    At this time, a woman cried that she lacked a chain of animal teeth.


    Walking in the crowd, ye Xi''s face with a smile.


    Only a day later, he had already fallen in love with the Jiuyi tribe, which is a strong, tough, lively, with a vibrant tribe.


    Back to Lu''s stone house.


    His slaves had brought fresh Shu Xiang Shu. Ye Xi spent a little time frying some tea leaves in stone pots. Then he traded a few small eggs of ordinary birds and a small stone pot. Finally, he poured the spices he had brought from Xicheng.


    Knowing that Lu''s slaves would watch the night, ye Xi asked the night watchman to watch the fire and not let it go out, so he went back to the stone house.


    Jiuyi tribe did not care much about the living conditions, and the natural sleeping environment was not as good as that of Xicheng.


    There was not even a stone bed in the house, and the sleeping place was just a large, polished stone slab with a high-quality fur blanket lying disorderly on it.


    Lu didn''t like to build animal skin blankets. After kicking all the blankets away, he sprawled on the slate, his head tilted and he fell asleep in two seconds.


    The snoring was earth shaking.


    Ye Xi shook his head and didn''t want to abuse himself. After laying the fur blanket neatly, he also lay down to sleep.


    A night without a dream.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, before dawn broke out from the sky, ye Xi was awakened by the noise outside.


    As people wake up, a strong, familiar smell of tea eggs also drilled into the nostrils.


    "The tea eggs are cooked!"


    As soon as ye Xi''s eyes brightened, he lifted the fur blanket and stood up.


    He found that Lu''s snoring had stopped. There was a clam flowing from the corner of his mouth. He hit his mouth and opened it vaguely to wake up. As soon as he woke up, Lu''s eyes widened like a bell, his nose sucked wildly, and he was awake to the extreme,


    "what''s the matter? What is so fragrant


    He didn''t find Ye Xi on one side. He jumped to his feet and ran outside the house as fast as a whirlwind.


    Ye Xi was afraid that Lu would eat all the tea eggs one step later. He did not dare to delay. He shook his head and laughed, and walked out quickly.


    The scene outside is quite spectacular.


    The most central part of the contradiction is a simple stove.


    There was a faint fire at the bottom of the stove, and there was a small stone pot on top of it. There was an indescribable wonderful aroma, which flowed out continuously along the bubbling soup.


    People who know tea eggs know that some of them are delicious, some are not delicious, some are tasty, some are dry and choking, but without exception, the aroma of tea eggs is extremely attractive!


    The flames were burning.


    Tea egg aroma along the gap, into the surrounding stone house.


    Jiuyi tribesmen, who are still sleeping, are like zombies smelling blood. They are vaguely hooked up and then go to this place like a sleepwalker. The faster they go, the faster they go, the bigger their eyes are.


    At this time, many soldiers of Jiuyi were surrounded by darkness. All of them set their eyes on the wolf light and stared at the pot of tea eggs.


    Several of Lu''s slaves, holding knives and spears, surrounded Xiaozao.


    Lu''s war beast, the giant umbrella lizard, has opened its umbrella membrane. The black pupil in the golden pupil shrinks into a line and stares warily at the people around.


    You know, it is normal for Jiuyi tribe to rob food and steal food. The reason why Lu sent slaves to watch the night was to prevent food being stolen by people when he was sleeping.


    "Ouch, ouch..."


    Not far away lie a few soldiers, covering their own back, crying out pain, it seems that the bone was broken, can not stand up, quite pitiful appearance.


    They were hit by the tail knot of the parasaurus.


    However, no one cast a sympathetic glance, because Jiuyi people know Jiuyi people best. Even if they break an arm, they won''t cry out pain. These guys just want to be sympathetic and see if they can get a tea egg to eat.


    After Lu rushed out of the house, he first stopped in front of the small stove to protect his food. He roared fiercely at the soldiers who coveted tea eggs: "this is Laozi''s stuff. You all go away for me!"The low-level soldiers retreated a little.


    But this time, the soldiers who came here had seven ranks. He was not afraid of Lu. He was staring at the tea eggs and murmured: "it''s part of the meeting, right..."


    Lu Tongling''s eyes were wide, and he would be angry.


    The soldier had already moved and started to attack. The other soldiers also took action. The smell of tea eggs made them lose their sense. They rushed to the front of Lu at the risk of peeling them.


    "Bang!"


    Lu hit one man with his fist.


    Ye Xi stopped the seventh level soldier.


    The parasaurus pulled down a group of low-level soldiers with one tail. The low-level soldiers fell down like ears of wheat, and their bones cracked.


    Soldiers and slaves hold their own knives and spears, roar, mercilessly cut to their waist, vowing to keep their master''s tea eggs.


    The scene became a mess.


    At the moment, every Jiuyi soldier has gone out of his way to fight for the most attractive tea eggs. The quiet morning suddenly becomes very noisy.


    People in the distance were awakened by the sound of fighting, then poured in, and then attracted by the aroma of tea eggs, joined the fight.


    Suddenly.


    There was a dull bang.


    The pot of tea eggs on the small stove was knocked over by someone. The sauced soup was scattered all over the floor, and the round tea eggs rolled out.


    The people next to me stay.


    Lu was quick to react to the thief. He roared like a thunder, which made the ears of people around him numb. Then he took advantage of the small stone pot and jumped onto the umbrella lizard.


    The parasaurus was as quiet as a rock and moving like a strong wind. Regardless of the stampede, it rushed out of the crowd and ran like a fly.


    Run away


    The soldiers on the scene didn''t care to bring their own war animals. They couldn''t catch up with their legs for a long time. They were so angry that they yelled and scolded him.


    The clever Jiuyi soldiers had long found that several tea eggs rolled out of the ground. Although they were stained with soil and turned into muddy eggs, they still did not mind. They lay on the ground like a beggar, picked them up in the heavy legs, and then hid them.


    It was discovered that there was another big fight.


    Ye Xi jumped to the stone roof, looked at the noisy crowd below, and squatted down with a trace of melancholy in his eyes.


    He put the tea eggs outside the house to cook, mainly for fear that the house would not be ventilated. If the wood was burned overnight, carbon monoxide would be poisoned in the room. But he did not expect that a pot of tea eggs would make such a big noise.


    Then you can''t eat a single tea egg.


    He also wants to eat


    However, he was not good at chasing Lu, and he hated the tea eggs rolled on the ground, so he had to swallow his mouth and comfort himself that he could eat again later.


    Half of the tribes in Jiuyi were awakened.


    They smell the residual fragrance in the air, they are very dissatisfied with desire.


    But the tea eggs are gone, even the pot has been taken away, so what to do? They could only stare at the ground where the tea egg soup had been spilled, as if they wanted to grab a piece of mud and lick it.


    Then I don''t know who suddenly said that the tea eggs were made by Ye Xi on the roof.


    All the soldiers of Jiuyi immediately raised their heads in unison. Their eyes were bright, and they were staring at Ye Xi as hard as a wolf. They were about to burn up.


    "Hua --"


    it''s dawn, and the morning wind with red sand blows.


    All of a sudden there was silence around.


    Ye Xi''s scalp was numb.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    The stillness of the picture only lasted for a moment.


    The next second, the front of a few Jiuyi soldiers at the same time, that posture seems to be crazy to rush to catch him.


    "Stop!"


    Ye Xi''s eyes on the roof widened slightly. He stood up from the ground and said to them.


    Without giving them time to react, he immediately pulled out the zuwu bone staff on his back, and aimed the head of the staff at the dark crowd around him.


    He knew that as long as a few Jiuyi soldiers took the lead to attack, the other Jiuyi soldiers would definitely rush in. What would happen if these violent maniacs and super eaters came over He''d better not try.


    The soldiers of Jiuyi around looked at the bone stick in Ye Xi''s hand and finally recognized that ye Xi seemed to be the guest invited by the wizard of Yuan Dynasty.


    Suddenly like a basin of cold water head-on, the brain of fever calmed down.


    Jiuyi tribe has a large population. Only those who have contact with Ye Xi know that he is from Xicheng, and a few people know that he was received by Yuan Wu, so they didn''t recognize him at the first time.


    However, the visitors who were received by Yuan Wu were very rare, so there were rumors spread in the tribe. However, ye Xi''s appearance was different from that of Jiuyi people. In addition, he was a wizard, so he was recognized in an emergency.


    "Woo..."


    Ye Xi breathed a sigh of relief.


    This is the territory of Jiuyi tribe. If he is not good at using sorcery, he can only prove his identity with his bone stick.


    Here, he must thank himself for carrying the zuwu bone staff all the time, and dare not relax for a moment. He not only keeps the staff in the nearest position by his side when he sleeps. The first thing after waking up is to carry the bone staff behind his back, otherwise he can''t take it out now.


    "Is it the guest that Yuan Wu met?"


    There are soldiers of Jiuyi.


    They looked at each other with infinite regret in their eyes.


    Since it is the guest that Yuan Wu met That''s not easy to do.


    Although the soldiers of Jiuyi were ready to move, they still held back. Their faces changed and became polite. They still wanted to try tea eggs, but instead of trying to use violence, they changed.


    "Lord Wu from Xicheng, you are not only strong in strength, but also delicious in the soup..."


    Some of them rubbed their hands while they were not skilled in flattering people. Some took out a handful of fierce animal cores and tried to bribe Ye Xi openly. Some began to make friends with Lu. Some people know that he seems to have a good relationship with Lu.


    All around the noisy, all tried their best to ask Ye Xi to make tea eggs for them, preferably one person with a large pot.


    When Zeyou, a disciple of the Yuan Dynasty, brought the people who came to assist Ye Xi to make wine, they were all confused when they saw this picture.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zeyou is not only a great wizard, but also a direct disciple of the yuan witch. He is the next wizard candidate of the Jiuyi tribe. Therefore, all the people of Jiuyi are very respectful to Zeyou. Seeing Zeyou come, they immediately squeeze out a path.


    When they saw Ye Xi liang from the roof, they immediately got a headache


    Zeyou saluted Ye Xi and said with a smile, "I''m not thinking about wine yet, so I''m in a hurry. Xiwu can''t blame me for coming too early."


    Ye Xi: how can it be


    Zeyou wants Ye Xi to start making wine. Looking at the crowd around him who still doesn''t want to retreat, Zeyou frowns: "what are you doing here? Why are you here? It''s your turn to hunt today


    The soldier named Cong cocoon had to stand up and explain: "if you go back to Zeyou, the wizard has cooked a pot of soup in the morning. The taste is so delicious that even those who are dead can be hooked up! It''s a pity that half of the soup was spilt and half was stolen by Lu Jiu. "


    "So we would like to ask Lord Wu to instruct us to cook the soup, or to cook it for us to taste. We are willing to pay a generous reward, otherwise it would be too painful."


    Zeyou looks at Ye Xi.


    "It''s tea eggs, not soup." Ye Xi explained, revealing a just right wry smile: "in fact, the tea egg practice tells you nothing, but there is an important seasoning called soy sauce, which was used up when cooking tea eggs yesterday."


    Zeyou, after all, is from Jiuyi. Cong can say that the tea eggs are so fragrant that he really wants to taste them. So when he heard Ye Xi say this, he was very sorry: "so..."


    The soldiers around Jiuyi were also disappointed.


    The shoulders were all drooping down.


    "But I can try to make soy sauce, as long as you have raw materials."


    Looking around a pair of bright eyes, ye Xi''s smile is deeper, at the same time, a vague idea in his mind more and more clear.


    In the future, there will only be more and more mutated and fierce creatures on the earth, and the situation will become more and more dangerous, which is not conducive to human survival. And zuwugu staff has only one chance left. Xicheng is like a torch in a storm, which may be extinguished at any time.


    Although they are now trying to attract small tribes to join the torch like little flames, what if the number of small tribes is not enough, their strength is too weak, or there is not enough time for them to become stronger?Then how should Xi City survive?


    Place hope on the Spanish?


    Although Cangwu was willing to protect Xicheng, ye Xi was worried that the situation in the sea would be more severe than that on land in the future, and the Spanish people would not spare no effort to take care of Xi City in the future.


    What about being attached to a super tribe?


    So far, he has dealt with six of the eight super tribes.


    One is the Liyang tribe. The Liyang tribe has an intersection with them because of Zhuo, but it is also because of the relationship between Zhuo. The Liyang tribesmen hate them more than they are friendly. They can not move Xicheng. It is just because of the face of Zhuo. It is unrealistic to attach to them.


    One is the melting fire tribe. The hunting team of the melting fire tribe suffered a lot of losses due to Zhuo last time. They had no choice but to destroy Xicheng.


    One is the tsutsugami tribe. Although the tsutsugami tribe does not know his identity, he absolutely does not want to deal with such a cruel super tribe, because it is doomed to have no good results, and the possibility of being in trouble in the future is greater.


    One is the Jiugong tribe. The Jiugong tribe is adjacent to the endless swamp, where there are endless variation toads. The Jiugong tribe was nearly destroyed, and the future situation was even worse. If Xicheng attached to them, it would probably become cannon fodder.


    The other is the fall of thunder.


    A few years ago, in the endless swamp, he met the son of an old family named Tingyan, and he had the grace to save his life. Unfortunately, Ting Yan was not a real power figure, and his identity was not enough. Even if he still remembered Ye Xi''s kindness, it would not help.


    Therefore, the Lei tribe has almost no friendship and understanding.


    Finally, this is the Jiuyi tribe.


    Here, he had contact with Yuanwu, the highest soul leader of Jiuyi tribe. He did not dare to say that he had any friendship, at least he knew him.


    Although the people of Jiuyi were violent and clinging to food, they had no problem with their moral character. They did not even treat slaves unfairly, and raised them so fat and strong.


    At first, he heard that the Jiuyi tribe and Yuren were fighting, so he didn''t think much about it. But now he knows that they have a truce with Yuren!


    So it''s definitely a good goal, even if the two sides are a little far away.


    In the future, if the situation is really bad, he doesn''t ask for the protection of Jiuyi tribesmen, as long as he can let them take refuge under the eaves and survive the most dangerous period.


    After the goal is determined, how can we further establish diplomatic relations with the Jiuyi tribe?


    It is obviously impractical to subdue them by force and gain their respect. It is even more joking to influence them with morality. Therefore, he can only try to make a good impression with delicious food.


    With this goal, brewing soy sauce and wine for them is not a waste of time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    Having made up his mind, ye Xi began to act.


    The first step is to prepare the raw materials.


    Making ice sake needs grain, that is, rice, but there is no need to worry about this. If you can''t find it, you can make fruit wine if you can''t make ice sake.


    There are more materials needed to make tea eggs. Ye Xi has almost run out of materials. Therefore, Jiuyi tribe has to find soybean, Zanthoxylum, star anise, clove, fragrant leaf, cinnamon and other crops.


    In order to facilitate their search, ye Xi looked for carbon strips and large stone slabs, and drew down what they needed, and introduced the relevant features.


    The magic skill of drawing can be said to have been tried and tested repeatedly in the wild tribes. Once it is sacrificed, it can frighten people. The Jiuyi tribesmen were not immune to the common customs. When ye Xi was painting, they all saw their eyes off the frame and were under severe impact. In addition, they secretly and fiercely fought for these pieces of sketching stones, and all wanted to take them as their private collections.


    At noon, Lu finally returned to the tribe.


    He accosted Ye Xi and took out a dried tea egg covered with sweat.


    "Brother Axi, this pot of soup is very delicious. It''s very fresh. It''s just that the egg is not as delicious as expected. Unfortunately, when I finish the soup, there is only one egg left. If you don''t mind, you can eat it."


    Rao is to Ye Xi''s self-restraint, also can''t help but almost rolled a white eye.


    He robbed his tea eggs, but he still disliked it!


    I don''t treat myself as an outsider.


    Ye Xi: "the fierce fowl''s eggs can''t be boiled rotten, but they don''t taste good. The eggs I use are ordinary ones. Of course, they are not delicious."


    Lu, laughing, touched the back of his head.


    Ye Xi looked at the broken egg handed in front of him. He had no appetite If you don''t want to eat this one, throw it away


    Lu was not happy: "how can I throw it away?"


    With that, the man who just disliked tea eggs quickly peeled off the eggshell, looked at the pale brown egg meat with brown spider web cracks, and threw it into his mouth.


    Lu chewed it, chewed it two times and finished eating the egg. Finally, he smashed his mouth and said, "although it''s average, it can still be cooked in a few more pots."


    This time, ye Xi is really rolling his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    For the sake of delicious food, Jiuyi tribe''s action force is so strong that they have a large number and strong strength. They quickly collect half of the materials.


    Zanthoxylum bungeanum, cinnamon and clove found similar analogues. What surprised Yexi most was soybean. They unexpectedly found a carnivorous rattan bean instead.


    as like as two peas, the bean is the largest one with the size of a fist. However, whether it tastes or shapes and colors are exactly the same as that of soybeans, Ye Xi immediately began to make soy sauce.


    While making soy sauce, ye Xi also began to make wine.


    The Jiuyi tribe is a super tribe with abundant reserves of different springs and fruits, so ye Xi did not need to look for them, but carefully selected several kinds and started brewing.


    It seems busy.


    In fact, both soy sauce and wine making, ye Xi only needs to be in charge of command, and both need time to ferment slowly, so ye Xi is quite idle during this period.


    So ye Xi, who had nothing to do with it, made milk tea in Jiuyi tribe.


    Milk tea is much easier to make. You just need milk and tea. Raw materials are easy to find. Tea trees are everywhere. As for milk With the strength of Jiuyi people, even the milk left over from the great famine can be produced in a bucket every minute.


    Finally, ye Xi selected a kind of Kui animal''s milk, which was not fishy at all, and was rich in nutrition. After boiling it with tea, the hot original milk tea would come out of the pot.


    Because of its special taste, this kind of milk tea has gradually become popular among the children of Jiuyi tribe.


    After their infancy, Jiuyi children, who did not drink milk, began to be interested in milk again. They used various methods to pester their adults for Kui animal milk, and then they took it and boiled it with tea.


    Although the cooking method is rough, everything is good, so the taste is not bad.


    Adults are not interested in milk tea. They would rather drink fierce animal blood than milk. Only some people think that milk tea is very fragrant. However, they can''t save face and drink Kui animal milk. They can only drink it secretly in the house.


    Milk tea can be added with honey or salt.


    Some children in Jiuyi like to drink sweet milk tea, while others like salty milk tea. They all hold their own opinions and think that what they like is the best. Finally, they argue fiercely. The posture of the debate is definitely more than that of salty soybean milk and sweet soybean milk, because people don''t quarrel with each other, they just roll up their sleeves.


    For a while, we can always see children in a group on the way. The children standing on the upper hand beat each other and asked fiercely: "say, is it better to drink sweet milk tea! If you say the sweet milk tea is good, I won''t beat you! "


    Then the child was pressed to spit, choked his neck and said defiantly, "it''s salty milk tea is good to drink!"


    And then he was beaten by his head and face


    There are too many delicious foods in Ye Xi''s mind. Milk tea and tea eggs are actually just small paths. In fact, the most important thing is stir fry.After the spread of this method of cooking, it is simply opened the new door of the food industry of Jiuyi tribe.


    Nowadays, people in Jiuyi are no longer satisfied with eating ham. People who are more careful can make several kinds of dishes, such as fried white gourd with ham slices, wild vegetables with shredded ham, scrambled eggs with ham, fried red pepper with ham They draw inferences from one instance and stir fry everything.


    Every day when we arrive at the meal point, the fragrance in the air of Jiuyi tribe is more fragrant than in the past.


    People in Jiuyi, who tasted the taste of delicious food, looked at Ye Xi''s eyes with tenderness and dripping water, and actively introduced women to him, hoping that he would stay here for the rest of his life.


    Because ye Xi made too much noise, not only the leaders of the senior hunting team of the Jiuyi tribe lined up to look for him, but even the chief deputy chief was shocked.


    Jiuyi chieftain did not have the slightest airs, did not call ye Xi to see him, but directly found Lu''s residence.


    The chieftains are like this. Naturally, the vice chiefs will not put on airs. Those who want to see ye Xi and ask about the progress of wine making all go to the stone houses of Lu. Rao is that those ordinary people are all blocked back. There are a lot of high-level people in Jiuyi tribe. The stone house of Lu is more lively than ever before.


    In a few days, ye Xi, a senior member of the Jiuyi tribe, had seen him all over the place. After calculation, only his father did not show up among the eight level soldiers. Of course, ye Xi didn''t care. The chieftain of Jiuyi, who wanted to see him most, had already met him and left a good impression on him. That was enough.


    As time went on, Jiuyi people found a plant that could replace Illicium verum. Then they heard that they had seen their father come back with a different tree that was very similar to laurel tree.


    Fragrant leaf is the dried laurel leaf.


    Ye Xi thought about it and decided to visit his father.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    Stepping on the green grassland, ye Xi walked up the mountain step by step.


    Living on the mountain with my father unexpectedly.


    However, the mountain where he lived was the most partial one of the Jiuyi tribes. There were few people living around and no one seemed to take care of it. Although the scenery was beautiful, the weeds and flowers were growing wildly. But these waist high weeds and gorgeous wild flowers make the whole mountain look lively.


    The mountain mist floated over like a gauze.


    Ye Xi took a deep breath of fresh air.


    Jiuyi tribe has too much blood and kills too many fierce animals. Even if you stay in the house, the smell is very strong. Only a few mountains don''t have this smell, only a good smell of nature.


    Before he reached the middle of the mountain, ye Xi suddenly stopped.


    He heard what seemed to be a fight in the distance.


    After a while, the fighting stopped, and a voice of cold disgust came faintly along with the wind: "if you use this strength to fight the fierce beast, the great famine will also be able to fight back!"


    Ye Xi was familiar with the voice. After thinking about it for a while, he found that it was the voice of the pan fish, the leader of the senior hunting team. He heard that the pan fish was not only a level 8 soldier, but also the fifth son of the chief. When we met last time, this basin fish spoke forthright and generous. We didn''t expect this side.


    To tell you the truth, he is not interested in the internal disputes of the Jiuyi tribe. However, his ears are too bright. These words are like saying them in front of him, and they can''t be ignored.


    The fish''s disgusting voice soon rang out again: "two days ago, you met a group of mutated fierce beasts outside?"


    "How does brother know?"


    It was a clear voice, like the murmuring ice spring. Ye Xi didn''t need to recall it. He recognized that it was his father''s voice.


    It''s a very unique voice among all the loud voices.


    "Hum The basin fish snorted coldly and said surprisingly, "because it was Mangshan who wanted to kill you, but I didn''t expect to let you escape back."


    My father was silent for a while, and then he said, "well It turns out that brother Jiu doesn''t like me so much. "


    Pot fish sneer: "who let the chief favor you!"


    "Look at the place where you live, how strong the breath of the source stone is. You raise a level 8 soldier under 40 years old!"


    "Hey, but I really have to admit that your talent is good, plus the active stone, it is not impossible to be promoted to level 9 warrior in the future. However, this is not a good thing for our tribe. In case the chief''s brain gets hot, he chooses you as the next chief Tut, I dare not even think about what our tribe will become like. "


    "So, not only Mangshan wants to kill you, but I also want to kill you. But I didn''t expect to attract so many deviant beasts. You can come back as if nothing happened."


    My father whispered, "I was really hurt, but I was afraid of my father''s worry. I didn''t come back until I had dealt with it. And I don''t want to be a chief. "


    The answer was a sneer.


    They did not talk again, and ye Xi heard the sound of footsteps.


    Whether to avoid or as if did not hear continue to move forward, ye Xi only considered for a second, decided to choose the latter.


    At the beginning, his footstep was not suppressed deliberately. The two level-8 strong men must have noticed his arrival. Instead, it was as if they were guilty of being a thief.


    Sure enough, before long, ye Xi ran into the pot fish on the way.


    The pot fish was very polite when he saw Ye Xi. Although his face was black, he still nodded his head as a greeting.


    Ye Xi watched him leave, then continued to walk up the mountain.


    The mountain is not small. The more you go up, the more heavy the mist is. All kinds of tall and different trees begin to appear around. The wild flowers and grasses gradually become various rare exotic flowers and plants. Because of the heavy moisture, the petal grass tips here are condensed with clear water drops.


    "Ding Ding Dong Dong..."


    There is a spring Ding Dong sound, which is also mixed with the tinkling sound of stone tools.


    Ye Xi walked slowly towards the sound.


    And then he saw a picture that could be painted.


    There is a big, simple and mossy stone house in the mountain nest. There is a small pond made of bluestone at the gate of the stone house. The mountain spring flows down the smooth and rocky rocks and flows into the small pool.


    There is a green cloud tree beside the blue stone pond. At this time, my father, dressed in a white linen suit, sat cross legged on its qiuran tree root. He held a stone embryo in his left hand and a stone hammer in his right hand. He was beating the stone embryo constantly.


    Although Ye Xi did not study the stone, he could also see that the stone embryo was not ordinary material, and the stone hammer was even more special. It turned out to be blood red. Every time he knocked it, it would make a crisp sound of gold and stone hitting each other, as well as sparks.


    Under the impact of the red stone hammer, the flakes on the outer layer of the stone embryo gradually peeled off.


    And with the father drooping eyes, there is no expression on the face, only pure focus.


    According to Ye Xi, the Suifu of Jiuyi tribe is a famous person. If you inquire about the news, you can know a lot. He has heard that his father-in-law will stay outside for half of the year, and he will stay in the tribe to make stone tools for the rest of the year.


    He used to think that beating stone tools might be a hobby of his father, but now he doesn''t think so.To know that the hammer and the stone embryo are relatively small, it needs a strong force and a very strong control force to hammer such a hard stone embryo into shape.


    This method of beating stone tools can effectively enhance the strength.


    He didn''t want to disturb his father. He didn''t go any further, and he purposely restrained his breath.


    Gradually, the stone embryo was magically shaped under the impact of the red stone hammer. It was a stone squirrel with big eyes and claws. The stone squirrel was lifelike, as if it would swing its tail and jump onto the tree at any time. Its skill was several times better than that of the carving tribe.


    After the formation of the squirrels, his father took the mind away from it, and then noticed Ye Xi standing in the distance.


    He immediately stood up apologetically.


    Ye Xi came over with a smile and saluted his father: "Ye Xi has seen his father in Xi City."


    Although he is a great wizard, but this name is not enough in the super big tribe, and in terms of strength, level 8 soldiers have been able to kill the wizard.


    He was a modest man, and even said, "guests of Xi City are welcome. Please call me with my father."


    Ye Xi as like as two peas, he did not want to mention the dispute between him and his pot fish. He saw no haze on his father''s face. So he looked at the stone squirrel in his hands and praised him. "The father of his father could knock out a stone pine mouse that was exactly like a real squirrel, but it was amazing.


    "Call me to follow my father..." he stressed again


    Then he seemed to have never been praised. He blinked his clear eyes and said a little bashfully, "it''s nothing to knock out this stone squirrel. It''s just a regular practice. If you always beat the stone embryo, you must be better than me."


    "No, besides hard work, talent is also very important. I can see how ordinary people can match their father''s talent in this respect..."


    Ye Xi was again flattered.


    Follow the father: "no, no, No.."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    After you came to me and held each other together, ye Xi finally entered the main point.


    "Actually, I came this time because there is less seasoning for tea eggs."


    "I call it fragrant leaf, which is made of the leaves of laurel after drying. It has been found by all of us for these days. However, I heard today that there seems to be a kind of different tree leaves near it with my father, so I am afraid to visit."


    As the father suddenly said, "I heard about tea eggs. My father is also interested in it, and he always wants to try it. So if you need anything, I will cooperate with you, but What does the leaves look like? "


    Ye Xi looked at the small pool of blue stone.


    The stone of this small pool is polished very flat, and the area is enough, which can be borrowed.


    So he said to his father, "it''s not clear enough to say, can you draw a picture from these stones?"


    With the father, he thought of the legend of Ye Xi''s painting skills spread among the nine Yi tribes, and his eyes showed the light of expectation: "of course."


    Yexi came here in preparation. With the permission of his father, he immediately took out the charcoal pen that had been cut well, and then drew it on the blue stone. He not only painted the shape of laurel, but also drew close-up of leaves and flowers.


    "The moon osmanthus tree is probably like this," he said


    "It''s amazing!" he said, watching the painting


    He said he looked closely at the painting of Ye Xi, then picked up the charcoal pen that ye Xi put aside, and drew it next to the close-up of the leaf.


    A similar sketch of leaves appeared under the charcoal pen.


    Ye Xi moved slightly, and looked at the side of his father''s focus in a bit of shock.


    How can This accompanying father is not like the primitive people of primitive tribe! Even if he had painted it, he could draw it almost once, too bad for the sky, right?!


    After painting leaves with the father, he put down the charcoal pen and smiled, "go, I know which strange tree you are talking about."


    He took Ye Xi to the mountain, walked about half a kilometer, looked at the giant laurel tree, which was five meters high and fragrant, and said, "is that it?"


    Ye Xi eyes a bright: "yes, this is the laurel I am looking for, just did not expect you here the laurel tree is so tall."


    Compared with his father''s hands: "when I found it, it was only a little bit higher than my people, and it has grown up these years."


    "By the way, its flowers and leaves are refreshing. If you are sleepy, you will be able to recover your spirit immediately if you eat it. So it''s better not to cook at night."


    Ye Xi suddenly had some sweat.


    Among the alternatives found by the Jiuyi tribe this time, there are several different plants, which are very precious. However, because the fierce eggs are difficult to cook into the taste, the eggs in tea eggs must be ordinary eggs So it took so much time to cook a pan of ordinary eggs with such precious ingredients.


    How can I feel so wasteful and so stupid?


    But soon Ye Xi convinced himself that he only provided a way, and it was not worth watching the nine Yi tribes.


    Follow the father to the giant laurel tree.


    Under the tree corner, a young bird fell from the nest. The father took the young bird naturally and returned it to the nest. Then he folded a large root of laurel to Yexi by the bird''s nest.


    "With the father:" is this all found? "


    "Ye Xi said truthfully:" still poor also called octagonal ingredient. "


    "As my father said," you can draw it down as well. Maybe I have seen it. "


    Ye Xi nodded, and returned to the small pool of green stone with his father, and drew the shape of the octagonal tree seriously.


    As the father looked at the octagonal tree, he fell into a deep voice, quickly looked for his memory, and after that, his eyes would shine: "ah, I know, I have seen it near the big crack."


    "The big crack park?" Ye Xi frowned slightly, "is it so dangerous?"


    Dashapo is the name of the nine Yi tribe people, and it is a relatively famous place. The water park looks down from the sky like a ferocious crack. Although the area is not very large, there are many strange water monster poisons, which makes people invincible. Even the strong people like Jiuyi don''t love to go there.


    With my father: "I will bring the octagon tree as soon as possible."


    Ye Xi thought that his father was a class 8 soldier, he didn''t advise him, but thanked him and promised: "when you cook tea eggs, you must send a share."


    "With the father smile soft:" no, as long as give my father can. "


    Ye Xi thought he was polite.


    Seeing ye Xi''s idea, he explained carefully that he didn''t like food like his people, that is, he didn''t want to take his mouth seriously. Moreover, he only wants to eat vegetarian food, and the egg is not in his recipe. The reason why he helps Ye Xi to find it so actively is just to satisfy the chief of Jiuyi, which is the blessing of his father.


    Ye Xi was a little bit shocked.


    He never saw the way his father and the chief of Jiuyi lived together, but only by the words heard in the tribe and the filial piety of his father to the chief of Jiuyi, it was the only way of getting along with the primitive tribes.The more common is the basin fish, which does not even call his father, does not see intimacy, usually only calls the subordinate son of the chief.


    What''s more, he didn''t have any utilitarian idea about Jiuyi chieftain. He was just pure and pure, and wanted to be nice to him as much as possible.


    Ye Xi sighed.


    No wonder the chief of Jiuyi dotes on his father. If he is old, he would like to leave all the good things to him!


    It''s just a pity that the son with his father''s strength and filial piety has the same fatal defect.


    He couldn''t help but remind one: "you saved that chick, but it doesn''t know how many worms it will eat. If it grows bigger, small animals like squirrels will also be in its prey range. On the other hand, if you kill a predator, it is equivalent to saving countless animals that would have died in its mouth. "


    His father was stunned and looked at Ye Xi with some vibration.


    "No one has ever said that to me," he said with a smile


    Ye Xi no longer bothered, and said goodbye with a smile: "then I will go back and wait for your star anise."


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, the wine was finally brewed. As soon as Kaifeng was opened, it attracted countless Jiuyi people.


    All night to celebrate the wine.


    A few days later, my father came back with the star anise tree, so all the ingredients needed for tea eggs were ready. However, brewing soy sauce takes a long time, and it will take several months to make it, and the day of the grand sacrifice is coming, and ye Xi must rush back to preside over the grand sacrifice.


    After he taught Laoyan how to brew soy sauce and how to cook tea eggs, he decided to return to Xicheng.


    In order to thank Ye Xi for sending many good things to him, Jiuyi tribe refused one by one. Only one thing ye Xi could not refuse was the seed.


    He carefully selected several different kinds of seeds, and then said goodbye to Yuan Wu and chieftain of Jiuyi. After that, he took the colorful feather bird and dragon on his return journey.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    The sky is blue.


    The colorful feathered bird dragon carries Ye Xi flying in the sky.


    Originally, the colorful ornithosaurus had long and gorgeous feathers, and its flying posture was elegant and wanton. However, at this time, the colorful ornithosaurus had two heavy leather bags tied to its feet, just like two big weights hanging on its feet, which made it look funny.


    Naturally, these two big animal skin bags were all kinds of seeds brought by Jiuyi tribe.


    It was not ye Xi who deliberately played tricks on the colorful feather ornithosaurus, but it was not big enough. After sitting on his back, he couldn''t put down the two big leather bags, so he had to tie them to his feet.


    "If only Gaga was there..."


    Ye Xi missed Zhuo a little.


    It has been some time since Zhuo left. According to its speed, Zhuo should have joined him for a long time, but it has not been seen. I think something must have happened.


    But ye Xi did not worry too much about Zhuo.


    Because Zhuo is his favorite. If Zhuo is injured, he will feel it. So far, he has not felt any abnormality, which indicates that Zhuo is intact.


    When he was in Jiuyi tribe, he once did divination, and the results showed that Zhuo was in the southeast, that is, the direction of Xicheng. Ye Xi speculated that Zhuo might send the lotus tribe to Xicheng, and they were detained by the Liyang tribe when they went to Xicheng, so they would not let it come to him.


    It''s very likely.


    Just thinking about this, ye Xi suddenly noticed that there was a faint rumbling sound on the ground. He looked down at it. There was nothing wrong with it, and then he turned to look behind him.


    Only five kilometers away from him, there was dust rolling up in the air, and a large group of strong ground lizards rushed towards his direction, and the speed was extremely fast.


    "This is..."


    Ye Xi''s eyes congealed, patted the head of the colorful ornithosaurus, and let it fly down.


    The colorful feather ornithosaurus had been caught for a long time and was much more clever. He was instructed by Ye Xi to lift his wings obediently and fold his body to dive down to the ground.


    The two sides are getting closer and closer.


    Ye Xi found that these people were the tribesmen of Jiuyi. On the ground lizard, they were all big warriors of Jiuyi. The leader of the team knew that it was the pot fish, and the one who was the leader of the team was more familiar. It was Lu who said goodbye less than a few hours.


    He let the colorful feather bird fly lower, against the wind pressure to 15 meters from the ground.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    Stronger than Tyrannosaurus Rex, the lizards stepped on the heavy ground with their stout limbs, their sharp black nails embedded in the soil, and their scales were stained by the dust.


    Lu saw Ye Xi, who was riding on the dragon''s back, laughed boldly and roared at him: "brother Axi, we''ve met again --!"


    The voice was too noisy. Ye Xi, who was riding on the back of the colorful feather bird dragon, also called out to him, "are you going to hunt?"


    This time, the answer was not Lu, but the pot fish who led the team. Listening to his voice, he said with a strong smile: "we are under the command of the wizard of the Yuan Dynasty. We have come to see you off for a long time!"


    Ye Xi was surprised to hear this answer.


    He is now a level 7 fighter or a wizard. He has the strength to protect himself. He is not likely to encounter too much danger. Is Jiuyi Yuanwu afraid that he will encounter some fierce and violent mutant beast?


    No, wait!


    Ye Xi was about to shoot the forehead. He forgot about the chigger tribe!


    At the same time.


    By a shoal hundreds of miles away.


    The big centipedes are crowded together like tides, covering the ground for no space. The trees around are gnawed to the stumps. A few birds and pterosaurs hover around, but they dare not fall down to prey on the centipede.


    In the deepest part of the centipede group, there are more than 1000 strong breathing chigger tribe soldiers.


    The leader of this group of soldiers of tsutsugamushi tribe is the eighth level soldier dental plaque.


    Dental plaque is a middle-aged soldier with unsightly appearance, dark and rough skin and thin and rickety figure. He is dressed in a sackcloth full of holes. There are many strange shaped insects crawling around on his body. From time to time, he gets into his ears and comes out of his hair.


    His appearance is so ordinary that he can''t be found in the ordinary people of the chigger tribe, but his eyes are extremely strange. The white part of his eyes is somehow black, and the whole pair of eyes looks dark and penetrating.


    At this time, the plaque is looking up at the sky with his black eyes.


    The sky is blue and high, and the sun is blazing. White clouds are distributed like gauze. There is a huge red dragonfly hovering in the sky as if still, and its body is looming in the clouds.


    This giant red dragonfly is more than eight meters long. Its two blood red eyes bulge outwards. The diameter of a single eye can reach two meters. It is composed of hundreds of millions of tiny single eyes. It looks as dense as pomegranate seeds. It''s too scary to look directly at it.


    With such unique compound eyes, the Red Dragonfly also has the vision that ordinary insects can''t reach.


    It can see through the clouds, through the gaps between the leaves on the ground, and collect all the pictures within dozens of miles. Even for the chigger tribe, it is not easy to cultivate giant dragonflies with red heads.But this red dragonfly is the favorite of more than 30 soldiers sent out this time.


    They were assigned to different places to look for ye Xi.


    On the ground, a CAI stepped barefoot on the body of the largest flower centipede. He stamped his feet impatiently and complained: "it''s been so many days, can''t we find that person?"


    Affected by her irritable mood, centipedes around her are also restless.


    And the plaque around her ignored her, still looking at the red giant dragonfly in the sky.


    A CAI didn''t dare to disturb the silent eighth level soldier. He only looked at the tapir nearby with a resentful look and said, "when you found him, you should send someone to catch him! You cowardly bedbug, just wait for us to meet! That''s why they let them go


    This tapir is the leader of the team where jiantu works. Last time, he decided to let Ye Xi leave. During this period of time, he has been complained by a CAI for countless times. Therefore, he thought that he had not heard this sentence and drooped his eyelids.


    A CAI sneered: "don''t think it''s over! If you can''t find him, I''ll see how you can tell my uncle! He will certainly put you in the insect pot, let the insect eat you raw bit by bit! "


    The tapir''s body trembled slightly invisible.


    These days, his heart is not without regret and fear, his caution has saved him countless times, but this time he has been miserable, if he really can not find people, his return to the tribe will be very miserable.


    Maybe it''s worse than being thrown into a vermin bowl


    At the same time, tapir can''t help but complain.


    I can''t blame him last time. At that time, the team was scattered, and there were only more than 100 soldiers of level 4 to level 5 and 5 soldiers of level 6. However, he had to face a wizard with strange means. So how dare he rush out, in case it is all destroyed, it is not finished!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    "Well, if only the chief sent more men."


    Tapir thought, complaining.


    Among the people sent this time, there was a soldier of level 8, a wizard, and more than 1500 soldiers. Among the more than 1000 soldiers, one thousand of them are from the middle-level hunting team, that is, the soldiers of level four or five. In addition, there are more than 500 soldiers of level six.


    Such a search team is powerful enough to level down a powerful tribe. It seems to be very powerful, but in fact, the number of people used is too small. It is difficult to find a person in the vast land.


    As a result, the tapir, who led a small team, did not dare to rush up to catch Ye Xi. Instead, he wanted to merge another foreign exchange team into one team before moving.


    "Alas."


    Tapir sighs again.


    But in fact, he also knew that it was not the chief who was stingy and unwilling to send more people, but that fighting for the source stone required a lot of manpower. They are in a fierce battle with Lei tribe. A large number of soldiers need to be sent out. Otherwise, they will lose a lot of source stones and even the tribe will be annexed.


    In addition, there is a high-level hunting team to drive away the insect sea, in the endless swamp edge and Toad grab the source stone.


    So it''s good to send so many soldiers to find people.


    Tapir banished the messy thoughts in his mind and looked enviously at the red dragonfly in the sky.


    This giant red dragonfly is one of the battle pets of toothspot, and he had a red dragonfly himself, but the red dragonfly was unlucky, in order to find Ye Xi, he was killed by thunder in that terrible Thunderstorm Day.


    After the long purple light, his red dragonfly was chopped into coke and fell down on the spot, and he was seriously injured.


    Otherwise there is such a red dragonfly in, ye Xi can walk away also two say.


    At this time, the level 8 soldier''s teeth spot, which had been still, suddenly shook. He took back his sight and showed us an excited smile: "there is something wrong with the dragonfly in the north, the target appears!"


    Whoa!


    After months of searching for no results, the soldiers suddenly became excited!


    "Found..."


    A CAI clenched his fists and felt like a fire burning in his heart.


    Influenced by her, the colorful centipede around her gets excited, manipulating her long and dense legs and wriggling wildly on the ground.


    The tapir who escaped the robbery was also very excited. He breathed a long sigh of relief and kept saying in a loud voice: "ancestors protect! Protection of ancestors! It''s a wise man with dental plaque


    Last time he let Ye Xi escape, the dental spot punished tapir severely and made a new plan.


    They all got together at first and pushed northward for a long time according to the traces left by Ye Xi when eating, such as the remains of a bonfire. Then, because no trace could be found, and because of the close relationship with the influence area of Jiuyi tribe, dental plaque ordered to stay in place, and had not moved again for a month.


    So how did they find Ye Xi?


    Although red dragonflies can act as eyes to find people for them, they have an obvious defect, that is, the distance between them and their owners should not be too far away. If they go beyond the scope, the red dragonflies can not transmit information to their owners.


    So plaque came up with a solution.


    That is, all the red dragonflies will be sent out, but they should be scattered in the sky according to the law, with each pair of dragonflies separated by 30 Li to ensure that the separated red dragonflies can see the ground and each other.


    In this way, if a giant red dragonfly found Ye Xi a hundred miles away, it didn''t need to send the message to its owner. It only needed to fly in situ in the sky for a few circles and use body language to transmit the message to the red dragonflies separated by each other.


    The red dragonflies that are separated receive the message, and then pass it on to the red dragonflies on the other side, so that they can only pass on one layer after another.


    Until the Red Dragonfly passed to the plaque, and then to the plaque.


    To make a simple example, this method is equivalent to the communication method of beacon towers. When a beacon tower on the border lights up a smoke, when other beacon towers see it, it also lights up the smoke, and then the other beacon towers light up the smoke and send out signals until the signal is transmitted to the central nervous system.


    The fact also proves that this method is successful!


    Tapir chuckled happily, restrained his expression, looked sinister in his eyes, grinded his teeth and whispered, "this time, he will never let him escape again! In order to catch this guy, my pet is still dead. After asking about his method of killing insects, I must serve him well and let him die! "


    Other chigger soldiers also showed bloodthirsty light in their eyes.


    It was because ye Xi left the tribe for such a long time and spent several months flying around the earth. They lost the opportunity to fight for the source stone for the tribe and the opportunity to divide the source stone. Therefore, they had hatred in their hearts and could never let Ye Xi go so easily after catching him.


    A CAI is excited but nervous.


    She thought of the insect corpses that she had seen all over the mountains and fields like tombs, and then looked at the centipedes around her. She couldn''t help but say to the plaque, "that guy is coming, and I will kill all my insects! Let them go nowHer original large flower centipede group was completely destroyed in Ye Xi''s hands.


    Fortunately, she still has a lot of eggs in her hands, and the insects have strong reproductive capacity. After hatching, as long as there is enough food and space, they can be re bred.


    However, it is not easy to re breed so many large flower centipedes, which cost her a lot of effort. She does not want to see her own population completely destroyed.


    A CAI looks at the plaque: "OK?"


    The plaque glanced at her and said faintly, "no, I''ll try to see if it''s a coincidence that the wizard can kill our insect swarm, so don''t worry about these insects!"


    He is a level 8 fighter. Although he is dissatisfied, he can only keep quiet. He has no place to vent his anger. He decides to pour all his anger on Ye Xi, the source.


    Her pretty face showed a cruel expression and said coldly, "when I catch him, no one will rob me. I will torture him first!"


    In order to get revenge, she specially brought the red winged pain insect. This insect can make people feel miserable after a little sting. There are a lot of herpes on the skin, and then fester, and it is difficult to recover for a long time. It is one of the most vicious means to torture people.


    It is also a CAI''s usual torture method.


    Plaque does not care about the way: "whatever you want, as long as you can take back breath."


    After that, he raised his breath and roared like rolling thunder: "ah Cai, you will drive the insects to the front, all of you, follow me to rush -!"


    A Cai Yilin, countless colorful centipedes in her control, like the tide rush to the north.


    The plaque jumped on the back of its giant predator beetle, and more than a thousand chigger soldiers mounted their own reptile or flying mounts and stormed North together.


    The movement of the giant insects is very small and tends to be silent. Only the rusty and rusty crawling sound can be heard. However, the movement and noise created by them are very great. The animals and birds are easy to understand and the huge dinosaurs run around in terror.


    At the same time, on the other side.


    The group of ground lizards of Jiuyi tribe, with their thick limbs, galloped on the heavy ground, making a rumbling sound like an earthquake. The colorful ornithosaurus opened its gorgeous wings and flew in the low air. Ye Xi, sitting on its back, chatted with the soldiers of Jiuyi nearby from time to time.


    The distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    In a wasteland full of weathered rock and burnt grass.


    The distance between the group and the tide is only two or three miles.


    Because the terrain is flat and at a glance, both sides are super big tribe soldiers with excellent eyesight, so they can see each other far away from this distance.


    Everyone was surprised.


    The soldiers of the chigger tribe are all sweaty and their scalp is numb. They can''t believe it and cry out in their hearts,


    not good!


    How can there be a group of people from Jiuyi tribe!!


    The head''s plaque is also bitter mouth, a moment in the mind a hundred turn.


    "Is this boy a wizard of Jiuyi tribe? Jiuyi tribe is a tough man who dares to fight with Yuren! This is a big problem


    "But if he is a member of the Jiuyi tribe and knows how to control the insect tide, how can the Jiuyi tribe not attack them and seize the source stone? Why hasn''t there been any movement? "


    "Forget it, you can''t go back to the tribe empty handed. You must catch him! Fortunately, in addition to the insect tide, we also brought a lot of poisonous insects and strange insects. We have a large number of people, so we may not be able to wipe out all these Jiuyi people! "


    "Yes, we must destroy them all, otherwise the news will be sent back to Jiuyi tribe. Who knows what will happen!"


    The soldiers of Jiuyi were also shocked when they saw the troops of Chigger tribe.


    "Good! It''s only a few hundred kilometers away from our tribe, and it''s still within the hunting range of our tribe. Who do these chigger tribesmen dare to intrude in with so many worms


    "Think they lost their strength after fighting with the Yuren?"


    "Hum! He am! Even with so many worms! Even if they are buried in the insect swarm, they will never come back! Let them know that the Jiuyi tribe is not easy to be provoked! "


    Jiuyi people''s temperaments were originally explosive. Such a thought suddenly exploded like an erupting volcano. Their eyes were full of fury. The ground lizards sitting on their seats also became furious. Their nostrils spewed white steam out of their nostrils, and ran faster without fear.


    Ye Xi, the only insider, was also shocked.


    It''s not shocking that the people of the chigger tribe appear in front of them, but,


    "how dare the tsutsugamushi tribe drive the tide of insects to catch him? You haven''t had enough of that last time? Is it not painful to lose so many insects? "


    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    Although both teams were shocked when they met each other, neither of them stopped and was about to collide.


    Ye Xi looked at the swarming insects with a calm expression. He felt the downwind and found that the wind was blowing to the south. Without saying a word, he took out two bottles of wormlike powder and crushed them all.


    The goose yellow powder melted in the wind.


    It turned into a light invisible mist and drifted quietly towards the direction of the chigger tribe.


    Sand and sand!


    Endless large flower centipede with ferocious feet and legs, meandering quickly to climb over, looking at the past like a beautiful tide, heart hair cold.


    But something strange happened.


    The speed of centipedes is getting slower and slower like pressing the deceleration button. The original tsunami like crazy speed has turned into a crab crawling appearance. At the first moment, it is still ferocious. The next moment, it is like a winding machine, which can''t move.


    In just a few breaths, they get slower and slower.


    And so on the head of the big flower centipede quickly climbed to the front of the team of nine cities, suddenly frozen. That''s right, it''s like plaster. Although I keep climbing forward, I''ve lost my breath of life.


    At the same time, several white fruiting bodies like Flammulina velutipes emerged from its head.


    Looking around, all the other big flower centipedes died in such a strange way. They were still ferocious and powerful just now, and now they are turned into corpses like tombs. They are quiet.


    This is not over, and soon there was chaos in the ranks of the chigger tribe.


    It''s not because they are shocked by the instant destruction of the insect tide, but because they find that their insect fighting pets and the strange insects and poisonous insects they carry are also attacked.


    "What''s going on?"


    Everyone was surprised and angry.


    The teeth spot can''t help but watch the strange insects and poisonous insects attached to their own bodies, like the dust on the wall, falling down and turning into insect corpses.


    The breath of life of the giant beetle in his crotch is dropping sharply, and the limbs are even twitching slightly!


    Even such a powerful giant insect can''t escape!!


    Some soldiers of the tsutsugami tribe gave out shrill cries of fear and anger.


    "Yes, it was the witch who did it!"


    "It''s killing all the bugs we''ve got with us!"


    The teeth spot''s face was iron green and ferocious, and even several tendons of the sun''s nest twitched. He couldn''t help but scold a CAI: "what''s the matter?! He can even kill the insects on us. Why didn''t you say that earlier? "


    A CAI''s face was pale: "I, I don''t know..."


    She didn''t like to carry too many insects on her body, so she didn''t know that ye Xi''s world weary insect powder would destroy all the insects they brought, and even powerful insect fighting pets could not escape. She thought he could only kill the weaker insects, and she thought that her swarm would suffer!"Wow


    The veins on the forehead of the tooth spot twitch and suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood.


    One of his favorite predators, the giant beetle, died, and he was immediately devastated.


    The rest of the chigger soldiers were not much better, and their fighting power was greatly cut off before they were engaged.


    Among all the people, only the mount of the great wizard of the tsugamushi tribe was saved. The great wizard, named Tengchong, was a sorcerer who was not good at healing. Therefore, he could not protect all the insects'' War pets. He only saved his mount with his ugly face.


    "What happened?"


    Jiuyi soldiers looked at the endless frozen insect corpses in front of them. Instead of being pleased, they frowned solemnly, and the wild ground lizards stopped.


    It''s so weird.


    Looking at the past makes me feel sick.


    Ye Xi said to the leader''s basin fish, "don''t worry. I just used insect powder to control insects. It''s not harmful to people and animals."


    The pot fish looked at Ye Xi with a new look and exclaimed,


    "Xiwu has such a means!"


    Ye Xi: "I got it by chance in the south. It''s just lucky. There are only a few bottles of Kechong powder left. If it wasn''t for the trouble of the chigger tribe, I would not have used it."


    Lu: "they come to trouble you?"


    Ye Xi apologetically said: "yes, I''m sorry. I''ve brought you in, but if you leave now, they shouldn''t stop you."


    Lu Tongling''s eyes were wide, his beard blew, and he said angrily, "what are you talking about! Can I have you fight them alone? Your old brother has been gouged out today, and will protect you! "


    The basin fish looked thoughtful: "it seems that the yuan wizard asked us to escort you temporarily. It is divination that you will meet them."


    Then he slowly pulled up the corner of his mouth, showing a kind of belligerent and excited smile that tiger saw a little rabbit, and said: "the battle of these scum catching you is really big, but they are not lucky to meet us, let them see the strength of Jiuyi soldiers!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    The basin fish didn''t even make a charge, so they rode on the ground lizard and rushed forward.


    The rest of Jiuyi soldiers have tacit understanding. All soldiers, including Lu, instantly control the lizard and follow closely behind the basin fish. No one is left behind.


    The giant lizard, with rough skin or full of scales, puffs white steam from its nostrils, flings its stout tail, and strides on its powerful limbs, stepping on the tide like body swarm of centipedes.


    "Click, click!"


    The carapace of the centipede is flattened, and the insect liquid gushes out and sticks to the lizard''s feet.


    But they don''t care. Although the body fluid of the centipede is toxic, it can''t penetrate the thick skin of the lizard.


    Ye Xi patted the head of the colorful ornithosaurus to fly a little higher.


    Then he took out the staff of zuwu bone, his lips hummed, and began to bless Jiuyi soldiers and lizards.


    The power of blessing covers the body of the ground lizards and immerses them in their bodies. The exhaustion of the ground lizards running for thousands of miles disappears in an instant. The powerful body makes them excited and crawls faster and faster.


    Similarly, because the blessing status has been upgraded to the best, the Jiuyi soldiers can''t help but roar, like a fierce tiger or a fierce bear.


    What about the chigger tribe soldiers on the other side?


    Without insects, the chigger tribesmen are like tigers without teeth, archers without bows and arrows. They lose their dependence and confidence. When they look at Jiuyi soldiers who are driving the ground lizards fiercely, their first reaction is to flee.


    But now, even if you want to escape, you can''t escape.


    When the mount is gone, the two legs can''t run through the terrifying ground lizards. On the contrary, they will expose their back and let others kill them.


    So none of the soldiers escaped. Instead, they pulled out their swords and spears and roared at the impending ground lizards, which could enhance their courage.


    The rattan worm wizard waved the bone stick and began to recite the magic spell.


    The curse of dark green energy swept to the Jiuyi team, and soon took effect. The lizards'' eyes were covered with a layer of black shadow, and their crawling speed became slower.


    Ye Xi''s eyes sank as he sat on the back of the colorful feather bird dragon.


    Although they are still under the negative curse, their eyes are still covered with a layer of black shadow, but the speed increases again, the momentum also increases, the sound of thumping feet sinks into the ground, and the ground vibrates.


    The Jiuyi soldiers were not affected by the witch curse. Only a dozen level five soldiers vomited black blood. The remaining hundreds of level six soldiers were not affected. The eighth level soldiers did not feel at all.


    In the sea of worms.


    The two teams collided.


    The emaciated toothspot gave a big drink, holding a thin bone knife, and leaped up like a hungry and thin jackal. His dark eyes were very accurate, and he cut straight at the neck of the pot fish. The speed was so fast that he could not avoid it.


    The basin fish sitting on the lizard''s back showed a bloodthirsty smile. He didn''t take any weapons. He pinched his iron fist and aimed at the head of the toothspot!


    The speed of the bone knife of the tooth spot is fast enough, but the fist speed of the basin fish is even faster than that of him, forcing the tooth spot to give up chopping and dodge to the side in a hurry.


    But Rao is like this, the fierce fist style still grasps his ear.


    His ears pricked like a knife.


    Then the neck was dripping something hot and humid. It turned out that it was dental plaque. A small layer of flesh was blown off the ear by the fist wind, and the blood flowed to the neck.


    The spot gazed at the fish with deep regret.


    If he didn''t let a CAI drive the swarm of insects, maybe the odd insects and poisonous insects he brought would not be destroyed. The best thing of the chigger tribe soldiers was to expel the insects! Not hard knife and hard fist!


    But no matter how bitter he felt in his heart, the iron fist of the basin fish was still merciless.


    When two soldiers of level 8 fought each other, the movement was frightening. No soldiers dared to approach within tens of meters around. The colorful centipede corpse on the ground was smashed into insect plasma, and there were no fragments left. If you sweep away the thick wort, you can see that there are spider web cracks on the ground, and there are big pits like the same meteorite.


    "Bang!"


    Teeth spot''s bone knife was smashed and flew. He responded very quickly. He picked up a huge wind erosion rock and smashed it at the head of the pot fish.


    Basin fish did not avoid, raised their fists and roared at the rocks.


    "Boom


    The hard rock was smashed into powder, and the fish''s iron fist went through the broken gravel and hit the plaque''s head like a shell.


    The plaque was smashed away.


    On the other hand, Lu is also very brave. He is one against two. The six level soldiers of the same level are not his opponents at all. He is like a big brown bear in the battlefield.


    When he met him, either his head was crushed like a watermelon, or his sternum was smashed into powder, and the man turned into a piece of rag.


    Some Jiuyi soldiers were killed, their eyes were red, and their ferocious nature was aroused, showing a grim smile, holding the head of the soldiers and pulling them in the opposite direction!The neck is torn, the head of the chigger soldier is taken from the body, and the blood spring splashes out from the cross section, which can flush three meters high and dye the sky red.


    Then the headless corpse will stand in place for a while before it will fall down and mix with the insect corpse and the wormwood.


    ¡­¡­


    This group of more than 1000 chigger tribes, mainly composed of four or five level soldiers, was no match for the Jiuyi people. In a flash, there were countless deaths and injuries in the ranks of the chigger tribe. Even the rattan worm wizard had no time to escape, so they were lifted up by the soldiers of Jiuyi and fell to death.


    In the end, only a CAI was left alive.


    Her face was pale and her mouth was bleeding. She stood on the ground full of wormlike corpses. She looked at the miserable corpses of the people around her and half of the corpses of her own earthworm. Her body trembled slightly.


    Earthworm is her favorite.


    It once rescued her once outside the valley of shanghuilian tribe. At that time, it suddenly roared out of the ground and brought the dying woman back to the village of Tsung.


    But this time it failed. When the earthworm roared out to save her, the level 8 soldier basin fish caught the earthworm like lightning, dragged it out of the ground for the most part, and then cut it off.


    This broke a CAI''s hope of finally escaping.


    She was seriously injured.


    The basin fish riding on the back of the earth lizard looked down at a CAI and said faintly, "you are a woman. I will not kill you, but you will be the slave of our Jiuyi tribe! Do you know? "


    A CAI shivered and nodded.


    Cute like a little quail.


    She knew what she would face after she went to Jiuyi tribe. However, as a primitive person, a caiben had no idea of virginity, let alone a woman who had raised numerous handsome slaves. As long as she could save her life, it was OK to give birth to others temporarily.


    As long as you can save your life.


    A CAI thought with almost trepidation that his grandfather would come to save her and would certainly come to save her!! She just needs to stay in Jiuyi tribe!!


    After saving her, he will help her out and torture her in the most vicious way No, no! It was the Jiuyi tribe who caught her. Even the Lord couldn''t avenge her. He couldn''t kill them or torture them to vent their anger for themselves!


    Eyes are red.


    It was only now that her deep regret emerged.


    If I didn''t go to the valley, I didn''t let the centipede devour women and children for fun, I wish I didn''t follow Ye Xi But now it''s too late to regret.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    Ye Xi jumped from the back of the colorful bird dragon.


    Without his leather boots, he had to tread barefoot on the thick liquid mixed with blood worm fluid and other unknown things.


    The surrounding battlefield was disgusting, with watermelon like skulls, stumps and arms exposed to stubbles, bodies crushed like bags of flesh and blood, and the stench of blood and stench.


    Ye Xi was a little aphasia.


    The fierce and cruel appearance of Jiuyi people was beyond his imagination.


    The original impression of Jiuyi people was that they were warm, straightforward, delicious and belligerent big brown bear. Who knew that it would be so terrible to fight the enemy with a dead hand.


    However, in any case, Jiuyi people solved the trouble for him this time, and he had to appreciate it. He should not have had a bad impression on them because of their cruel and bloody actions.


    Ye Xi looked at the basin fish and Lu.


    At the moment, the two men''s rough faces full of whiskers were splashed with blood foam and brain foam, and there was no clean place.


    He looked into their eyes and said sincerely, "thank you for helping me just now."


    After a pause, he took out three small stone bottles containing antipyretic powder from the skin bag, and handed them to the basin fish: "this is Kechong powder. People from the tsutsugamushi tribe may come to you in the future. These are for you. Generally speaking, only one bottle can kill all the insects."


    The basin fish took the three bottles and cocked his mouth. His eyes showed his appreciation of Ye Xi and said with a loud smile: "ha ha ha, what''s the killing of these people? If they dare to come here, they must be prepared to be crushed to death!"


    Ye Xi echoed a few words, and then asked Lu with concern: "brother a is not injured?"


    Lu patted his chest full of chest hair, and said in a loud voice, "how can these little scumbags hurt me? My blood is all theirs!"


    Ye Xi was relieved: "that''s good."


    He chatted with Pan Yu and Lu, and finally said with a smile, "now that the danger of the chigger tribe has been solved, you have sent far enough, so stop here!"


    Basin fish clenched the hands of a few small stone bottles, almost immediately agreed: "good."


    Lu''s eyes showed that he didn''t give up. Although he wanted to send Ye Xi off again, he was a level 6 fighter who did not dare to refute the words of a level 8 soldier.


    Ye Xi saw that he was reluctant to give up, and with a smile, he opened his arms and hugged him: "I''ll see you later."


    Lu''s eyes were red: "ah!"


    Ye Xi watched them ride on the ground lizards, and watched the swarms of lizards scurrying northward on their stout limbs until they disappeared at the end of their sight with the dust.


    "Let''s go too!"


    Ye Xi pulled the colorful feather bird dragon.


    He had just jumped off its back, but in order to prevent it from escaping, he had been holding one hand to the corner of the bag which was tied to its claws. The colorful feather ornithosaurus was dragged by it and flew all the time over his head.


    "Ga!"


    The colorful ornithosaurus flapped its wings and glared at the beads. It was extremely unwilling to be pulled down, but it could not resist Ye Xi''s strength and was pulled to the ground.


    However, as soon as two feet and claws were stained with the sticky liquid on the ground, the colorful ornithosaurus immediately fluttered like a hot fire.


    Several black lines appeared on Ye Xi''s face.


    Hey, the bird is more exquisite than him!


    Ye Xi comforted the colorful feather bird Dragon: "OK, I will jump up."


    With a light kick, he would jump on the back of the colorful bird dragon, but the bird burst out a shrill cry of terror to the extreme. He was in a hurry to avoid it like hell, and several feathers fell off.


    "Pa!"


    Ye Xi jumped to the ground in the air, splashing a thick insect liquid mixed with brain.


    A lot of starfish.


    Ye Xi stares at the colorful feather bird dragon for half a sound, and suddenly reacts that his feet are stained with a lot of mucus. The dead bird hates him!


    So he could only tear off a piece of leather armor from his body with a black face, wipe the sole of his feet as clean as possible, and then seize the colorful ornithosaurus, which still needs to dodge again, and jump on its back with a strong will.


    With a strange cry mixed with anger and grievance, the colorful ornithosaurus reluctantly carried Ye Xi back to the blue sky, away from this sea of broken limbs, blood corpses and insects.


    One person, one bird, all the way south, toward the direction of Xicheng.


    More than 40 days later.


    When he came to a forest full of low shrubs, ye Xixin felt something and patted the colorful ornithosaurus to let it fly down.


    After a few minutes, the sky darkened a lot, and a huge purple fierce bird appeared in the low sky, which covered half of the sky. Behind it, there were more than a dozen fire red Li Yang sparrows slightly smaller than it. Their feathers were as red as fire, as if to dye the blue sky red.


    Then, hundreds of tiny bramble finches also appeared in the sight range. They were flying very fast, and their bodies were flexible. With a pair of round black gem eyes, they looked very smart.


    And in this group of milk gray thorn birds, there is also a brown and majestic broken feather eagle, eagle beak like a machete, a pair of dark gold eagle eyes look at the full show of vigour.Of course, in this group of fierce birds, the most prominent is Zhuo.


    It''s powerful, gorgeous and elegant.


    When it falls slowly, the wind blows the surrounding shrubs down one after another, fine grass scraps dance in the air, and insects, including small animals, are blown away by the wind.


    Bang.


    Zhuo stopped on the ground, two big black claws trampled on countless shrubs, the poor shrubs suffered a devastating blow.


    "Li you ~"


    Zhuo lowered his head, and the phoenix eye looked at Ye Xi and gave him a happy and clear cry.


    With a smile, ye Xi reached out and touched Zhuo''s soft feathers.


    Then hundreds of bramble sparrows and a broken feathered Eagle landed mistakenly in the shrubs. Chieftain Ji, chieftain Manya, Pu Tai, Yong, duanling When the people of Xicheng stepped up quickly, they first looked up and down over Ye Xi with a slight excitement. After confirming that ye Xi was not injured, he immediately made a sonorous salute and said in a loud voice,


    "I have seen the wizard of Xi!"


    Ye Xi was surprised to see them: "Uncle Pu, uncle Yong, chieftain Ji Are you all here? "


    Pu Tai: "we can''t wait for you to be anxious."


    Ye Xi apologetically said: "I delayed, I should have returned earlier, let you worry."


    "Wu..."


    Duanling looked at Ye Xi brightly with a pair of black eyes. In his eyes, there was admiration and worship.


    Ye Xi looked at the broken feather, which was only one head short, and patted him on his shoulder, which was no longer thin: "we haven''t seen you for a year. Our little broken feather has grown so much! Well, it''s stronger. "


    Duanling, a young soldier known as a little madman in the hunting team, was like a kitten in front of Ye Xi at the moment, and said a little coquettishly, "I''m still too weak..."


    Ye Xi comforted: "don''t worry, you are still young."


    Pu Tai laughed: "Xiao Duan Ling will surpass me and Yong again. Let us two old uncles face where to put it!"


    Yong: "ah! Don''t drag me in. Xiao duanling will surely surpass us. I have put my face down for a long time! It''s just that you don''t want to put it off! "


    Putai was unconvinced and said with a fight, "what is the despondent words you old uncle said..."


    Ye Xi listened to the familiar noise with a smile and looked up.


    The fiery red Liyang birds have been circling in the sky without any meaning of falling down. Some Liyang people sitting on the Liyang birds did not even look down and held their heads high.


    Ye Xi understood what was going on after a moment''s thought.


    Liyang people are worried about Zhuo, so they follow him all the way. But last time he drunk Liyang people, he quietly left Xicheng with Zhuo and his team, and later let Zhuo be a transport plane. This behavior must have angered them.


    They did not immediately come down to beat him, it is estimated that it is the result of tolerance and tolerance.


    So in order to prevent their own internal injury by gas, simply out of sight, out of mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    Ye Xi once again touched Zhuo''s feather: "Gaga, you worked hard last time."


    "Li you ~"


    Zhuo blinked and chirped.


    Ye Xi realized from his contract with Zhuo that Zhuo did not have any grievances and unhappiness. He could only be attached to the joy of his reunion. Therefore, he completely put down his mind and put his attention back on the colorful feather bird dragon.


    As early as Zhuo and Liyang birds appeared, the colorful feathered ornithosaurus longed to escape immediately. However, he was held down by Ye Xi. He couldn''t escape even if he wanted to escape. He was so oppressed.


    "Well, your hard days are over."


    Ye Xi said to the color feathered ornithosaurus as he untied the two big bags of seeds tied to the claws of the color feathered ornithosaurus, threw them all to Pu Tai and others, and then threw two king seed animal cores to the color feathered ornithosaurus.


    The colorful feathered bird dragon holds two king species animal nuclei and looks at him warily with two big black eyes.


    Ye Xi completely untied the spider silk string tied around his neck and said to him,


    "you are free."


    This colorful feathered ornithosaurus is unruly and wild. He yearns for freedom and has no Stockholm syndrome. Therefore, he has no feelings for ye Xi, who enslaves him.


    At first, it stared at him and tentatively lifted his wings. Seeing that ye Xi had no response and Zhuo beside him was not affected, he immediately burst out at an unprecedented speed, and his wings soared into the air.


    It didn''t take long to disappear in the sky, not even a shadow.


    Ye Xi said goodbye to his little companion who had been with him for a period of time in his heart. Then he jumped onto Zhuo''s body and gave orders to the people: "go, go, go home!"


    "Yes!"


    All the people in Xi City responded to the road in a neat and uniform way.


    With the gust of wind, Zhuo set off the huge purple red wings, carrying Ye Xi to the sky.


    Smart milk gray thorn sparrow only rushed into the blue sky and followed Zhuo Zhuo firmly in the posture of following, just like a small guard soldier, and several fiery red Li Yang birds followed nearby.


    High in the air.


    Ye Xi sat comfortably among the fluffy feathers of Zhuo, squinting his eyes, leaning forward to feel the strong wind blowing on his face, and feeling the cool white clouds around him rapidly regress.


    The feeling of sitting on the back of Zhuo is much more comfortable and the flight speed is faster.


    More than half a month later.


    Zhuo carries Ye Xi back to the familiar grassland adjacent to Xicheng.


    Now it is early autumn, and the annual grassland storm rainy season is coming. The rainstorm is pouring everywhere, and the rain falls down like a waterfall. The green grassland is covered with abundant rain and fog. It looks hazy. Violence and poetry interweave, forming a unique beauty.


    Zhuo didn''t let Ye Xi be drenched with heavy rain. When he arrived at the grassland, he rushed to the clouds and carried him to fly over the clouds. When he flew across the grassland, he lifted his wings again and thrust himself into the thick dark clouds.


    After breaking through the clouds, ye Xi''s eyes brightened.


    In the low air, there are many blue scale pterosaurs spreading their wings and flying in the shuttle. There are also many milk gray thorn sparrows. The thorn birds are very aggressive, and they often find trouble with the blue scale long tailed pterosaurs. The two fight fiercely together.


    The bramble sparrows had the upper hand, but the blue scaly pterosaurs were not outdone by their long tails with bone cones.


    "Haw haw!"


    The bramble sparrows screamed and their feathers fell.


    Looking around, both the blue scale pterosaur and the bramble sparrow are slightly small in size, and particularly playful and lively. Obviously, most of them have not grown up, and they are just young dragons.


    They all give up fighting when they see the giant Zhuo, and then look at it in awe with their dark eyes.


    Ye Xi had a smile in his eyes.


    Because of the effect of tree cultivation, a large number of blue scale long tailed pterosaurs and thorn sparrows were born this year. In time, Xicheng will also have a large air force.


    "Wow


    Zhuo''s wings were lifted and went down.


    The rain here is much smaller. The dense autumn rain is warm and soft. It is rolled up by the strong air flow from Zhuo''s wings, and gently pounces on a small blue scale pterosaur which is close to it.


    The little blue scale pterosaur swung its tail bone and made a happy circle in mid air.


    Then it was drowned by the following Li Yang birds and thorn birds. It was scared to round eyes and stiff body, and fan its pterygium to avoid them.


    After diving down to 20 meters above the ground, Zhuo began to fly smoothly in the direction of Xicheng, and the speed also slowed down a lot.


    On the way, we can see a huge boundary pillar before we see the city of Xi.


    The boundary tablet is engraved with two vigorous and powerful square characters, while the background is painted with ochre red paint the totem of Xicheng.


    The totem of Xicheng is the image of the totem brand in Ye Xi''s consciousness sea. There are mang mountains, people chasing the sun, and the dawn of hope. All elements are intertwined harmoniously, complex and mysterious.Xili


    Autumn rain is like silk thread, towering black boundary pillar in the autumn rain under the brush, shiny, as if coated with oil.


    This boundary pillar was erected by Ye Xi himself last year. There are one in the East, one in the West and one in the north. All of them are made of high-quality stones, which can ensure that they will not be eroded by rain or weathered for thousands of years.


    Many of the small tribesmen who came to Xicheng had not yet arrived. When they saw these towering and mysterious boundary stones, they felt a sense of awe.


    "Home."


    Sitting on Zhuo''s back, ye Xi smiles.


    After the boundary tablet, we will be in the sphere of influence of Xicheng.


    We can see that under the leadership of the leader, countless octopods are carrying stones, rock salt and other materials with great diligence.


    Soon, the shadow of Xicheng appeared in sight.


    "Chirp!"


    "Go, go, go!"


    The bramble sparrows behind Ye Xi burst out cheerfully one after another.


    In order to meet Ye Xi together with their master, the bramble sparrows have left Xicheng for a long time. They love Xicheng very much and love their home very much. So they can''t help laughing when they see the shadow of Xi City.


    Listening to the joyful cry behind him and looking at the outline of Xicheng lying in front of him, ye Xi''s heart seemed to be immersed in warm water. For the first time, he had the idea of "ah, this is my home in this land, and it will not change again".


    When he got to Xicheng, ye Xi saw the different scenery outside the city and a year ago. He moved in his heart, patted Zhuo and said to it,


    "Gaga, don''t enter the city, stop outside the city."


    Zhuo obediently falls outside the city.


    Ye Xi jumped from Zhuo''s back and looked at everything in front of him.


    After a year, the farmland outside the city was reclaimed by large areas, and the territory expanded a lot.


    Now it is the harvest season, the grass has become golden, endless golden ears in the breeze and autumn rain wave like swaying.


    The red mango is ripe again. The flowers like Wisteria are connected into pieces and interwoven into a dreamy sea of flowers. The big red mango is hung on the flower vine and can be picked easily. There is also the green sea, which is made up of giant lettuce with a height of more than two meters


    In addition to the farmland being reclaimed, there are also orderly stone houses outside the city. The flow of people is like weaving. All kinds of strange war animals shuttle between the stone houses, which is as prosperous as the popularity of the city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    Although the outer city has many houses and a dense population, it does not smell like other tribes.


    The outer city of Xicheng is well planned. The dry latrines for human use and those for war animals have been built, and strict rules have been laid down. All people and war animals can''t be excreted anywhere, and violators will be severely punished. Therefore, even the outer city of Xi City is much cleaner than super big tribes.


    If you insist on looking for a bad smell, there are, too. It''s a faint mixture of blood and rotten meat.


    Ye Xi''s eyes are not far from the left.


    There stands a huge and creepy skeleton mountain, more than 40 meters high, which is made up of the skeletons of all kinds of giant animals. Of course, valuable bones have long been polished into various knives and spears by Xicheng people. In fact, most of these terrifying giant animal skeletons are low value and ferocious dinosaur skeletons.


    The key point is that there are many human skeletons in the cracks of these giant skeletons. I don''t know whether they came to attack the outside of Xi City before they were alive, or they were killed as a warning against the rules of Xi City.


    Anyway, it looks dense and daunting.


    Some of the bone shelves look fresh. There is carrion on them. They haven''t been shaved clean, or there are internal organs left. So there is a faint smell of rotten meat in the air.


    As for the smell of blood


    There is a large area of dried up blood around the bone mountain. The loess is repeatedly infiltrated by blood and turned into cinnamon soil. Although a layer of soil around has been removed, and a layer of loess is covered on it again, in this continuous autumn rainy day, the rain will soak the Loess covered on it, the spots of blood will reappear, and the smell of blood will float out.


    "Sand and sand..."


    Autumn rain patters, slightly cold autumn wind with rain from the south.


    With the rain, there is another smell of blood.


    That''s the direction from the city wall of Xicheng.


    There is a more terrifying existence there than skeleton mountain - thorn vine.


    Bramble vine is like a Parthenocissus climbing on the stone wall. Each of them is thick and thick. The long and thick thorn on the top is cold and shining under the washing of rain, which is enough to pierce the giant beast. It makes people''s scalp numb and cold at a glance.


    "Only a year later, so much more."


    Ye Xi sighed.


    These thorny vines were dug from Ji tribe. At first, they were only five short vine roots. However, under the continuous feeding of fierce animal blood in Xicheng City, the bramble vine grew wildly. Now another year later, these thorn vines have almost covered the city wall.


    At every moment, someone is feeding the bramble vine with fierce animal blood.


    Now someone is carrying a big stone bucket and splashing the hot blood inside on the bramble vine. After being splashed with blood, the huge bramble vine creeps slowly like a python, giving out a creepy swallowing sound, absorbing the blood completely, and not even a drop is washed away by the rain.


    Just after sighing, the bramble birds and the Li Yang birds following Ye Xi also fell down one after another.


    People outside the city looked at them with awe and curiosity, especially Ye Xi, not because they recognized his identity or because he was so special.


    They have all seen Zhuo before. Once they saw such a huge and terrible fierce bird, they couldn''t forget it. When Zhuo flew over their heads with open wings and walls, they felt the whole sky was dark. Many people even fell on the ground when they saw Zhuo for the first time.


    However, Zhuo''s master is the first time to see.


    So they paid special attention to Ye Xi.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    All of a sudden, all kinds of war beasts with strong breath, such as bighorn deer, roaring beast, lion tiger beast, dinosaur, manggu and so on, suddenly appeared from the gate, carrying their masters, and ran straight to Ye Xi along the road of the gate.


    Ye Xi cast his eyes to the past and found that all the chieftains and Witches of the tribes in Xi city came out directly without riding war beasts.


    "Welcome to master Xiwu!"


    All the chiefs and sorcerers jumped from the back of the war beast and saluted Ye Xi with a little excitement.


    Then, soldiers appeared one after another on the wall, and soon they crowded into the city wall. They saluted neatly in the direction of Ye Xi, but the mouth was not as neat as the chief and wizard.


    Some exclaimed excitedly, "Lord Xiwu is back!" Some of them just yelled "master Xiwu! Master Xiwu Some even complained that "Xiwu Lord, the white tortoise wizard does not allow us to come out of the city to meet!"


    All the soldiers were very excited. The whole city of Xi was as lively as boiling.


    After all, I haven''t seen him for a year. It''s so dangerous outside that anything can happen. And ye Xi is so important to Xi city that everyone is very happy to see him return safely.


    "Ah..."


    By such a cry, all the people in the outer city knew that the young man standing in front of them was the city master of Xi City. In the mouth of many soldiers of Xicheng City, he had been deified.


    Finally saw the legendary characters, coupled with the unprecedented enthusiasm of the atmosphere, all the people in the outer city also red with the face excited."Puff, puff!"


    Tens of thousands of people knelt down in front of Ye Xi, some on both knees and some on one knee.


    Wu is magnificent.


    Ye Xi immediately said, "all get up."


    And they rose up obediently.


    The city people who lived far away didn''t know what happened. They all came around here. After knowing the reason from other people''s mouth, they crowded to the front to see ye Xi excitedly.


    Many even climb up to the skeleton hill and stand on it like watching rare animals.


    Although Ye Xi was revered by the people of the outer city, the primitive people were used to being free and rough, and they would never have the idea that they could not look directly at the superior. Therefore, all the people in the outer city of Wu Yang looked at Ye Xi with bright eyes and bright eyes. Some of them opened their eyes violently, as if to be engraved in their minds.


    Ye Xi did not think that pestle, people have curiosity, let them see a lot of meat.


    He just didn''t expect to come back so noisy.


    Under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes, the white tortoise wizard jumped from the back of the big white turtle, walked to Ye Xi with his bone stick, and said with some shame: "master Xiwu, don''t blame me, I can''t figure out the date of your return, so I''m in such a hurry, otherwise I''ll be ready to meet you earlier."


    Ye Xi said with a wry smile, "goodbye, such an array is already big enough."


    Then he gave a smile to the white tortoise wizard, the Shuren clan wizard, and the Tushan chieftain. He said, "in this year, you have managed Xi city very well. It''s hard."


    Before leaving last year, he entrusted Xi Cheng to the three.


    The internal disputes and development problems of Xicheng were handed over to chief Tu Shan. In case of danger, the Shuren wizard had full command. If there was something indecisive, the white tortoise wizard would make a decision.


    Now it seems that the candidate is right. Even if he is not in Xicheng, he is still thriving.


    After that, he could be completely relieved when he left Xicheng again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    "Sand and sand..."


    The sky is dark, the cold wind with the autumn rain.


    However, Xicheng was full of people and the atmosphere was noisy and hot. They all crowded together in darkness and stretched their necks to see ye Xi. They did not mean to retreat at all.


    There are even many children riding on the adult''s neck, holding the adult''s head and excitedly looking at Ye Xi, the city Lord. They don''t care that they are drenched.


    In this kind of attention, Tushan chieftain began to explain to Ye Xi what happened in Xicheng in the past year.


    Ye Xiyue''s eyes brightened as he listened. He was surprised and said, "so, there are 13 tribes in Xicheng this year, more than 70000 people?"


    In the past, there were many people in the outer city, but ye Xi estimated that there were only about 40000 people, but now chief Tu Shan said there were 70000 people. So it is estimated that the rest of the people should have gone hunting.


    He did not expect that Xicheng could attract so many small and medium-sized tribes in such a short period of time, and now the people of Jushan nationality have not come. When they come, plus the original population of Xicheng, the total population will be more than 100000.


    The number of newborns has increased dramatically in the past two years. If you include them, the population of Xicheng is estimated to be more than 200000.


    In this wild land, such a human settlement with a population of 200000 has become quite large and prosperous.


    You know, the super tribe has a population of 4.5 million!


    When chieftain Tu Shan thought of the momentum of the development of Xicheng in the past year, he was also overjoyed. He said with a smile: "yes, Xicheng has added 13 new tribes. Fortunately, Lord Xiwu has planned out the outer city in advance. Otherwise, there will not be enough living in the city!"


    Ye Xi''s eyes turned to the direction of the city. Yu Guang inadvertently saw the lotus chief, Beng chieftain and others in the team. He could not help asking, "do they also live in the outer city of the lotus tribe, Beng tribe and Zhuoshui tribe?"


    Chief Tu Shan was stunned.


    He couldn''t grasp the meaning of Ye Xiwen.


    At the beginning, although Ye Xi sent Zhuo to escort the three tribes back to Xicheng, he did not give any account of their residence. Therefore, he did not know whether ye Xi wanted the people of the three tribes to live in the inner city or the outer city.


    So he hesitated and replied, "no, they live in the city."


    Ye Xi nodded quietly, encouraging him to continue.


    Chief Tu Shan quietly breathed a breath.


    Although Ye Xi was a soldier of Tushan tribe a few years ago and obeyed his orders, it seems that it was a long time ago.


    Sometimes when he recalled the barren gray years of Xiaotu mountain in Heiji mountain range and looked at the magnificent city in front of him, he would feel that everything in the past was a dream?


    The shadow of Ye Xi, a soldier of Tushan, had completely faded away in his mind. Instead, he was the city Lord of Xi City, the Xiwu Lord who was loyal to dozens of tribes, and the spiritual leader of all people.


    With the change of status, the disparity of strength, and the fact that he hadn''t seen him for more than a year, chieftain Tushan unconsciously had a sense of awe for ye Xi. Ye Xi didn''t feel anything, but chief Tushan began to be careful when he spoke and did not dare to be as casual as before.


    He was afraid that he didn''t do good deeds and did not manage Xicheng well. After that, ye Xi elected another chief to take charge of Xicheng.


    You know, other chieftains have been itching for this job for a long time.


    Chief Tushan sighed in secret and replied, "Lotus tribe, Beng tribe and Zhuoshui tribe live by water. They can''t live without rivers and lakes. But there are only wells in the outer city. They can''t raise lotus and mussels in well water."


    "So I asked the white turtle wizard, who finally decided to give them a chance to enter the inner city."


    "To take advantage of this opportunity, the three tribes have to do two things."


    "First, we must bring 90% of the valuable things, such as animal nuclei and alien plants, to the City Treasury. Second, at that time, the white tortoise wizard figured out that a powerful mutant fierce beast would attack Xi City in a few days, so he gave them the task of killing the mutated fierce beast. Moreover, all the blood and flesh of the hunted mutant fierce beast should be distributed to the people outside the city. They could not keep a drop of blood by themselves. "


    Ye Xi: "did they agree?"


    Chief Tushan: "yes, although these two conditions are very strict, but the lotus tribe can not leave the river and lake, so they agreed."


    Then he added cautiously: "in order to kill the mutant beast, these three tribes have sacrificed a lot of their people, but because of this, the people outside the city are not dissatisfied."


    Ye Xi listened to some uneasy Tushan chieftain with a smile: "you did right."


    In fact, although the number of soldiers in the three tribes, namely, the lotus tribe, the Beng tribe, and the Zhuoshui tribe, are not poor in strength, and each has a good way to produce golden eggs. The high-level people in Xicheng must be willing to let them live in the city.


    The conditions in the city are better, the security is higher, and various facilities are more perfect. The ratio of prey paid by the hunting teams in the inner city is different from that of the hunting teams in the outer city, which is 10% different. All the people in the outer city want to enter the inner city.


    If the lotus tribe were allowed to enter the inner city rashly, the people in the outer city would be dissatisfied and their hearts would be unstable.But with these two harsh and almost cold conditions, the people in the outer city could not say anything dissatisfied, and the blood and flesh of the mutated fierce beast firmly blocked their mouths.


    In fact, although the lotus tribe seems to have suffered a great loss, in the long run, they are sure to make no loss. Judging from the red look of the lotus chief beng, we can see that they live a good life. Maybe Xicheng secretly compensated them.


    Now there are people from outside the city. Ye Xi didn''t ask about the lotus tribe any more. His eyes turned to the circle of insect willows planted outside the city.


    Since the planning of the outer city, the willow wall originally planted outside the inner city wall has been transplanted to the outer city.


    For example, if the inner city of Xi City is a circle with a diameter of about 10 cm, then with the outer city, the diameter of the circle of Xi City can reach 50 cm, that is to say, the circumference has expanded dozens of times.


    With such a large perimeter expansion, the willow trees originally planted outside the inner city walls are not enough.


    When ye Xi left, almost half of the original branches of the insect willow trees had been cut off. All the thin bones of the willow trees were planted in the pits nearby. They were covered by heavy snow, and their shadows could hardly be found.


    I didn''t expect that after more than a year, the willow wall in the outer city was also in good shape.


    Ye Xi felt a little magical: "I remember that the giant insects around Xi City were almost eaten up."


    Chief Tu Shan: "there are fewer and fewer insects in the evening. Now we send zhe tribesmen to bring the giant insects from the grassland to feed the insect willows every night. Otherwise, the new insect willows will not grow tall."


    Ye Xi: "now it''s the rainy season of the prairie storm. The giant insects are hiding in the fields. Can the sting tribe bring the giant insects here?"


    Chief Tushan: "yes, they have many ways to deal with insects."


    Ye Xi nodded with a smile to the Zheshu in the crowd.


    Zheshu was flattered and saluted.


    After ye Xi asked these questions, he finally raised his feet and walked slowly towards the gate of the city. Chief Tu Shan and the white tortoise wizard followed him in a hurry.


    As he walked along, ye Xi said, "it''s not good to have a wall of insects and willows in the outer city. It can only prevent the tide of insects, but it''s too time-consuming to build the wall In this way, I want to build 15 towers in the outer city next year. "


    "The 15 towers are about 100 meters high, with more bronze catapults on them, and then soldiers are arranged to be on duty in turn, so that the safety of the people outside the city will be guaranteed."


    The chieftains and Wu nature should have joined hands.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    Ye Xi walked into the gate of the city in front of the crowd.


    The gate of the city is still a little small for a giant like Zhuo. Seeing ye Xi enter the gate, it hesitates for a moment. Instead of drilling through a hole like a dog, it spreads out its purple red wings to cover the sky and the sun over the city wall, and then flies directly to the red parasol tree beside the star lake with the roaring wind.


    Zhuo fly away, with a few fire red Li Yang birds in the vicinity of nature also carried their owners left.


    Further back, bramble sparrows and broken feathered Eagles flew into the sky to play with the young blue scale pterosaurs and young bramble birds.


    In Xi City.


    As soon as ye Xi entered the city gate, he enjoyed the feeling of welcome.


    Originally standing on the city wall, those black soldiers jumped down one after another, and the waves surged toward Ye Xi. The people of Xicheng who did not squeeze into the city wall were pressing one after another.


    "Master Xiwu!"


    "Lord of the city!"


    "Master Xiwu, you are all thin!"


    The inner city people spend more time with Ye Xi and know that he is approachable, so they are more lively and bold. They all smile brightly and wave their hands and shout loudly after saluting Ye Xi.


    Although the autumn rain is bleak, the cold wind bursts, but the atmosphere of Xi City is as hot as the sunny day.


    And the burly women pushed themselves to the front of the crowd, holding up a pottery jar and shouting at Ye Xi: "master Xiwu, taste my jam. It''s delicious! Master Xiwu, taste my jam. It''s really delicious


    Ye Xi saw that she was hard pressed and didn''t want to refuse her kindness, so he took it with both hands and said thanks with a smile.


    He has a sensitive nose, and can smell the mellow smell of blueberry in the pottery pot, and recognize that it is the exotic blueberry produced in the exotic garden, which has the effect of eyesight after taking it.


    This whole jar of jam brewed with this grade of blueberries is not a big deal for ordinary people.


    "It''s really delicious


    Ye Xi thanks the woman again.


    Seeing that ye Xi took the jam from the woman and seemed to like it very much, other people came to the spirit and wanted to take out something.


    However, as soon as they heard that ye Xi came back, they did not prepare as well as the burly women. They felt all over the body and were stunned that they could not take the gift. They could only put out the idea reluctantly.


    Only a little girl rushed up with a tender lotus and handed it to Ye Xi with a smile.


    This is the lotus tribe. The lotus is just picked from the star lake. The petals are delicate and fragrant.


    Thank you


    Ye Xi squatted down to take the lotus and touched the little girl''s head.


    Ye Xi, holding jam in one hand and lotus flower in the other, was a little too sad to laugh at. The manner of welcoming him by the people was too exaggerated. He felt as if he had become a general who had come back from fighting successfully and had been on the battlefield for decades.


    But my heart is warm.


    Ye Xi stood up.


    Looking around, Xicheng is still so tidy. In this rainy weather, there are no weeds and mosses on the walls of the Qingshi city wall. All of them have been uprooted and shoveled away. It can be seen how much Xicheng people love their homes.


    After a year''s absence, there are more tall buildings in the city.


    Ye Xi was not surprised, because they were all built according to the instructions before he left, according to the models and design drawings prepared in advance.


    The newly added square tower on the left side is the judgment tower, which is used by Xicheng to adjudicate offenders.


    The gray and black building next to the decision-making tower is the Council. When it comes to matters that need to be discussed or agreed by all the tribes, ye Xi or other temporary administrators will call all the chiefs and witches to discuss in this chamber.


    The huge rectangular building on the right hand side, supported by many chimneys and white stone pillars, is a new public fire kitchen. People in Xicheng do not like to cook their own meat. They all like to go to the public fire kitchen to solve the problem, so the new public fire kitchen is very large


    At this time, ye Xi felt that the crowd outside the city suddenly quieted down.


    Ye Xi''s heart moved and quickly turned to look. In the drizzling cold rain, a huge black python with its prey in its mouth swam to this side quickly.


    In the mouth of the python is a ferocious King beast, almost half the size of a python. It is not hard to imagine the majestic and majestic beast in his life. However, all the bones of such a tyrannical beast were crushed, and it was held in the mouth like a meat bag, but not a drop of blood leaked out.


    The python swims soundlessly.


    The metal like black scales are shinning in the rain, and the scarlet eyes are dyed with blood. When they swim, they emit an air of cold terror, which makes the city people who are originally immersed in excitement quiet.


    However, the inner city people were not quiet. Instead, they were happy and made way for the road.


    "It''s master Xiwu''s Jiaojiao coming back!"


    "And the little flower


    It turns out that there is a gorgeous cannibal riding like a horse in the seven inch place of the python. The earthy yellow fibrous roots tightly entangle the smooth body of the python, and the petals tremble slightly in the wind. It looks very stable and powerful.Jiaojiao soon swam in front of Ye Xi. He threw his prey beside him and circled around him excitedly. His huge body surrounded him.


    Ye Xi was also very happy and opened his arms to them: "Jiaojiao, Xiaohua, I''m back!"


    Riding on Jiaojiao''s neck, the little flower suddenly threw out his vines and whipped it to the ground like a whip, leaving deep cracks on the ground.


    Several times, the vine has been pulled to Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi felt floret''s anger from the contract. He saw that the thorns on the vine were all up, and he knew that he was really angry.


    As for why you are angry Ye Xi put down his hand and touched his nose, feeling guilty.


    Every time he went out, he only took Zhuo, not both of them, whether in Tushan valley or in Xicheng, er It''s true that Jiaojiao has a good temper and is not angry with him, but Xiaohua is different.


    "Crackle!"


    The vine of floret drew the next Jiaojiao loudly, indicating that it should go quickly.


    Jiaojiao did not move, still close to Ye Xi.


    Xiaohua is so angry that she takes the root from Jiaojiao and spits green saliva with corrosive effect to Ye Xi''s feet. Like a spider''s fibrous legs, she climbs onto the robust woman who delivers Yexi jam. Then she steps on the black head of Xicheng people and flies away with flexible small steps.


    Rao is guilty of Ye Xi was also Xiaohua this series of operations amused.


    At present, there are all crowded people around. Xiaohua can''t squeeze out. With this kind of skin method, people in Xicheng dote on it, but they don''t hide from them and let them step on their heads.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    Ye Xi smiles back and forth, but guilt is also true guilt. He doesn''t want to spend too much time sulking with a peanut, so he immediately jumps to Jiaojiao''s head.


    "Go, go home."


    Jiaojiao had not carried Yexi for a long time. He hissed excitedly, completely forgetting the prey he had taken from far away, and held his head high.


    The crowd pushed aside spontaneously, leaving a wide passage for ye Xi and Jiaojiao.


    Ye Xichong nodded with a smile.


    With a flick of his thick tail, Jiaojiao swam a hundred meters away in a blink of an eye. Duanling, Tushan chieftain, and hongdiao rushed to catch up with him.


    Like silk under the autumn rain.


    The tall, emerald stone house stands still.


    Autumn rain on its body, for it covered with a layer of soft white yarn, and for it to wash away all the dust, make it transparent like a huge real jade.


    Two mulberry trees beside the house swayed gently.


    Everything is quiet and beautiful.


    Ye Xi was the master of Xi City, so his residence was built according to the highest standard. In addition to the special stone materials, it was also built to be extremely tall and conspicuous. It could accommodate hundreds of people at the same time, and there was room for Jiaojiao to live in.


    Ye Xi came down from Jiaojiao and stepped on the jade white steps in front of the stone house door.


    Next to the gate, the salty bird and the leopard lit up their eyes and saluted Ye Xi in unison with a smile and vigor: "I''ve met the master Xiwu!"


    Ye Xi said hello to them with a smile.


    Saltbird and leopard hold a door handle by themselves. The heavy and huge carved stone door creaks and opens completely to both sides, revealing the open and tidy space inside.


    Ye Xi walked into his own home.


    The corridor was spotless, and the floor tiles were bright and bright enough to reflect the shadow. There was no smell of dust in the air that no one had left for a long time, only the smell of moisture, which was rolled in with Ye Xi from the door.


    The furnishings in the house have not changed at all, as if ye Xi had just left yesterday.


    Only the light is dim.


    However, there is no way to do it. Even if there are large pieces of French windows built with iceberg stone, the house will not be bright in rainy days.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    Behind him came the noise of footsteps.


    It turns out that red carving and others have come after us.


    Red carving first quickly and skillfully lit all the candles in the hall. When the room was bright and warm, he saluted Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi: "have you been helping to take care of this house all this year?"


    Red carving respectfully said: "Huixi wizard Lord, yes."


    She thought of something and said, "master Xiwu, there are a lot of things in the storage room, which were given to you by the clan people when you were away. Would you like to go and have a look?"


    "Or wash yourself first, and I''ll prepare hot water for you right away?"


    For example, in ordinary small tribes, the clansmen would also offer good things they found to witches, and ye Xi, as the "master of Xiwu", would give them to him if they found anything good.


    Ye Xi often receives them, most of them will return them, and accept the extra gifts they like, and then give them blessing dominoes or other rewards.


    So ye Xi just shook his head and said, "I''ll talk about it later."


    He had to coax the little flowers.


    Although Xiaohua seems angry, she doesn''t run far away. Instead, she runs back to her own room in the house. She obviously wants to let ye xirao, but she is afraid that he will not coax him.


    Ye Xi was both sad and sad. He asked hongdiao and others to wait in the hall and walk to the second floor.


    In the room, the floret takes root in his own soil bed and spits at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi took out the strength to coax the children and said a lot of good words. When he said that his throat was dry, he let the little flower loose a little. Then he magically took out one fierce beast''s core one after another. He almost hollowed out half of the ferocious beast''s core. He also painfully gave the blood of the Flamingo to Xiaohua, and finally coaxed the little flower to the strong and strong.


    After coaxing Xiaohua, ye Xi naturally did not ignore Jiaojiao.


    Although Jiaojiao was a calm elder brother, he was also a little aggrieved and unhappy that ye Xi always did not take him out, so ye Xi gave him all the other half of the fierce beast''s core.


    "Crackle!"


    The red carving raised the fireplace, and the orange flame dried the moist air.


    The house became bright, dry and warm.


    Ye Xi sat on the stone chair beside the fireplace. Xiaohua and Jiaojiao surrounded him. Fortunately, ye Xi''s hall was spacious enough. Fortunately, Jiaojiao''s body size was not longer, so it was suitable for Jiaojiao.


    Next to the orange flame, one person and two pet get together, which is particularly warm.


    This time, ye Xi didn''t want to take you to a place where they didn''t want to communicate with you


    A flower and a python hang their heads, and there is a downward trend.


    Lost in their own not like Zhuo can fly.Ye Xi quickly comforted: "but I won''t always go so far away. Gaga can only accompany me for ten years, and will return to Liyang tribe. I will definitely need you very much in the future. Xiaohua is fast and quiet. Jiaojiao can take me into the water and drag the troublesome water monster onto the shore. You are all very useful!"


    A flower and a python raise their heads.


    Ye Xi raised his hand and looked at them with wide eyes. He said sincerely, "really!"


    Xiaohua and Jiaojiao are happy again.


    Seeing that he had coaxed his pet, ye Xi was relieved. At last, he thought of his other living creature, Wang Chong silkworm. He had just coaxed Xiaohua, but had not paid attention to the baby silkworm.


    But


    He remembered that the king silkworm should be kept in the mulberry tree at the door of the house, but when he came in just now, he didn''t see the fat and white shadow of the king silkworm on the mulberry tree. So he asked the Red Eagle, "is the king silkworm in the room?"


    "No, it''s in the back mountain. It can eat so much, so Houshan planted a lot of mulberry trees for it." Red carving said here and laughed, "you may as well go and have a look at it when you are free."


    Ye Xi''s heart moved and raised his eyebrows: "does the king breed silkworm grow up again?"


    Hongdiao actually sold the pass, and said with a smile, "you will know when you see it."


    Wang''s silkworm baby is related to the survival of the sangcanling people. Ye Xi didn''t dare to be careless, so he immediately said, "I''ll go to see it now."


    Ye Xi goes out with xiaohua and Jiaojiao.


    Hongdiao, duanling, Tushan chieftain and others followed him to guide Ye Xi.


    As he approached the destination, ye Xi was stunned for a moment, because he saw a lush and magnificent ancient mulberry forest which was even bigger than the main mountain of the mulberry mountain.


    The trunk of mulberry tree is thick enough for ten people, and the mulberry leaves are green and dripping. Each piece is as big as a leaf fan, and layers upon layers, covering the sky tightly, and the rain can not penetrate.


    Ye Xi: "where did you find so many ancient mulberry trees?"


    Tushan chieftain: "it was transplanted from mulberry ridge."


    "Transplanted from mulberry ridge?"


    Thinking that he had heard something wrong, ye Xi said it again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    Chief Tushan: "yes."


    Ye Xi was aphasia for a time.


    Mulberry mountain is so far away from Xicheng, and the ancient mulberry tree is not a small thing. How much effort it took to move here so far away.


    Chief Tu Shan saw that ye Xi was not happy, and explained, "he didn''t bother much. He mainly moved here by the Eight Legged beetle."


    Ye Xi slowly exhaled a breath.


    In his mind, he could already imagine how the Eight Legged beetles worked hard to carry the huge mulberry trees on their back, all the way over mountains and mountains, overcome numerous difficulties, and carry them to Xicheng with their breath.


    Only by relying on the Eight Legged beetles can not safely cross such a far place, there must be a group of powerful soldiers in Xicheng to protect them, and then nourish them with countless aphid feces, and perhaps the magic power of GUI. Only in this way can we have this ancient mulberry forest which is more lush than the mulberry mountain.


    Ye Xi did not know whether it was better to praise the chief of Tu mountain, or to scold him for wasting too much manpower and material resources of Xicheng. At last, he could only say, "yes."


    Tushan chieftain quickly proposed: "you go to the front to have a look."


    The old mulberry trees had been transplanted to such a large area. Ye Xi could not say anything more. After looking at them again, he walked deep into the mulberry forest.


    When he reached the center of the ancient mulberry forest, ye Xi was completely stunned.


    He finally knew why the red carving and Tushan chieftain all wanted him to come and have a look, and repeatedly proposed that the king silkworm had produced cocoons!


    Cocoon production!!


    In the green mulberry leaves, under the vigorous branches of the ancient mulberry, there are huge white cocoons hanging from the tenacious silk.


    And a bigger than the bus, snow-white to almost transparent baby silkworm is lying on the mulberry branch, body wriggling contraction, with the transparent mucus, another white cocoon.


    Seeing this scene, ye Xi''s whole body was shocked and his heart was in full bloom.


    The original feeling of loving Xi City''s human and material resources suddenly disappeared.


    It''s a real success!


    The new silkworm king was born in Xi City!!


    Ye Xi clenched his fist and calmed his excitement. He turned to hongdiao quickly and said, "go and get a big flint at once!"


    Before the Red Eagle could respond, the broken feather had turned into a wind and disappeared in place. The Red Eagle''s eyes glared and immediately chased after him.


    Before long, Duan Ling came back first with flint.


    Hongdiao is one step behind and returns empty handed.


    Duan Ling did a good job and took the friction gloves together without Ye Xi''s instructions.


    Ye Xi didn''t take them immediately. He took a big white cocoon from the old mulberry tree and gave it to chief Tu Shan. Then he put on his gloves and held the flint the size of an adult''s fist in his hand.


    A little friction, the surface of the black and red flint burned up and turned into a big ball of fire.


    Under the gaze of the public, ye Xi took the white cocoon from chief Tushan. First, he let the white cocoon drenched with rain. Then he carefully approached the white cocoon with the big fireball and squinted at the white cocoon.


    There was a moment of silence.


    Chief Tu Shan and other people are quiet and dare not make any noise.


    Only the sound of rain beating mulberry leaves.


    Because of the rainy day, the sky is dim, and the mulberry leaves on top of the head block the sun, so the light around is getting darker and darker.


    But Rao is such, the effect that uses fireball to illuminate white cocoon in daytime is also not good.


    Like chieftain Tu Shan, they have no idea what ye Xi is doing. They just instinctively hold their breath and keep quiet.


    Only Ye Xi, with his excellent eyesight and fireball light, could see the shadow clearly through the shell of the white cocoon.


    It was a little baby curled up.


    She was very healthy, perhaps because the fireball was close to some heat, she effectively played the little foot, and ye Xi even saw the fetal hair on the top of the baby''s head.


    The white cocoon seemed to be filled with amniotic fluid, and the baby''s thick fetal hair floated like seaweed.


    Ye Xi took a deep breath and calmed his excited mood. He asked Duan Ling to send the white cocoon up and let him pick a white cocoon at will.


    Ye Xi looked at three in succession, and found that all the three large white cocoons were full-developed babies. It was not until the fourth that he saw ants like dense creatures inside.


    He knew that it was full of first generation silkworms.


    Ye Xi put out the fireball and personally sent the last big white cocoon to the ancient mulberry branch.


    This time, instead of jumping down immediately, he jumped to the king silkworm baby lying on the branches of the ancient mulberry tree No, it should be said that it is in front of the new generation of silkworm king.


    The new silkworm king was raised by Ye Xi. He was very close to Ye Xi. Although he had no spirit just after the production, he still held his head high as a greeting.


    Ye Xi took out a small source stone from the animal skin bag.


    The new silkworm King took Ye Xi''s hand and slowly swallowed the small source stone.


    After swallowing the source stone, the spirit of the new canwang recovered a lot. Two rows of obsidian eyes on the side of his body blinked, showing a bright light. He rubbed Yexi with a soft brain bag to show his gratitude.Ye Xi gently stroked the soft side of his head like marshmallow. Seeing his chubby body shrink for a while, as if to ovulate again, he jumped off the mulberry branch and did not dare to disturb it.


    Chieftain Tu said with a smile,


    "it gave birth to cocoons half a month ago, and then it will produce several cocoons every day, as if knowing that Lord Xiwu is coming back. Let you see the good news before you go back to the city."


    Ye Xi got such a good news, the whole people were jubilant, eyes and eyebrows are full of joy, looking at the branches of the new silkworm Wang said with a smile: "did not expect to really succeed, the old silkworm King originally sent me this king to breed the first generation of silkworm, will really become the hope of the continuation of the mulberry ridge."


    A heavy burden on his shoulders could be lifted at last.


    At the beginning, he was also very upset to see the desolation of sangcanling, which was once full of vitality, and a Zhi, who was devastated by the extermination of his clan.


    Moreover, the new silkworm king was born in Xicheng. If a Zhi doesn''t insist on taking it back to sangcanling, then the new cannv clan will take root in Xicheng.


    The fighting power of the silkworm girl can not be underestimated. Moreover, the silk is extremely tough, and the silk cloth has the effect of shielding the breath of the source stone. The strength of Xicheng can be further improved.


    The crowd followed in high spirits.


    Chao Ye Xi said a lot of happy words.


    Ye Xi said with a smile: "by the way, you can tell the good news to a Zhi. Duan Ling, you and the Uighur go to bring a Zhi back!"


    The smile of the crowd froze.


    Ye Xi was unprepared for this reaction. He realized what happened. The smile on his face cooled down a little and said calmly: "what happened?"


    Several people looked at each other. Finally, hongdiao hesitated and said, "a Zhi, a Zhi, she Missing. "


    Ye Xi''s eyes were sharp for a moment: "when did it happen?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    They did not dare to face the sight of Ye Xi and bowed their heads one after another.


    Hongdiao can only be brave enough to continue to answer: "yes It was more than half a year ago. Before it got hot, we found that none of the Uighur birds who were with her did not come back, and we also lost contact with the soldiers who were following her


    "Then we found the remains of the soldier, but a Zhi''s Well, I didn''t find it. "


    Ye Xi frowned slightly: "where did you find the wreckage?"


    Hongdiao: "it''s in the northwest. It''s so far away from Xicheng that the thorn finch needs to fly for half a month."


    "When we found the wreck, it should have been many days before he died. His flesh and blood had been completely eaten by wild animals and insects, and a lot of bones were missing. We recognized him according to the fragments of leather boots left on his body, so we could not identify what he was killed from the wound. Maybe..."


    The Red Eagle swallowed the words again.


    What she didn''t dare to say was that maybe the soldier was killed by a Zhi.


    After all, a Zhi has been in a very wrong state since she came back from sangcanling. She is not willing to contact with the people of Xicheng. She left without saying a word. It is she who found the soldiers of Xicheng who are in the dark. She is angry and kills them.


    Although hongdiao didn''t say anything, ye Xi didn''t know what she wanted to say.


    He lowered his eyelashes, then raised his eyes firmly and said, "it won''t be a Zhisha."


    Even in the face of great changes, a person''s nature is very difficult to change. At the beginning, when she was most sad and angry, she chose to go back to Xicheng with him. Even after she came out of the white cocoon, she just tied up the soldiers who watched her.


    How could it be that after a year, a Zhi suddenly killed the Xicheng soldiers who followed her secretly?


    And even one of the Uighur birds has not been let go?


    Ye Xi: "at that time, did you go to the white turtle wizard for divination?"


    At this point, hongdiao''s face appeared puzzled and said: "please, the great wizard has done divination, but it''s strange that the white tortoise wizard can''t divine a Zhi''s position, and even if she is alive or dead, she can''t divine."


    Ye Xi''s brow twisted deeper.


    Hongdiao doesn''t know, but he knows it.


    They have the silk that a Zhi spits out. In this case, there is no result of divination. It can only be that a Zhi is taken away by a powerful force, and the other party is disturbed by the mysterious existence at the level of great wizard or even yuan witch, so nothing can be divined.


    He took another look at chief Tushan and thought that no wonder they had to spend a lot of energy to transport ancient mulberry trees from sangcanling half a year ago. They should be afraid that he would blame them for neglecting ah Zhi and let her lose her track, so he doubled the compensation to the new silkworm king.


    Chieftain Tu Shan was frightened by Ye Xi and said, "there are still two Ji tribe soldiers looking for the trace of a Zhi, or Shall we send more men to look for it? "


    Ye Xi''s eyes were deep: "finish the sacrifice first."


    ¡­¡­


    Seven days later, the day of the great sacrifice came.


    There was no cold rain or light snow on that day, but it was a sunny and sunny day. The sun shone on the whole magnificent Colosseum with great dignity.


    Ye Xi changed into a snow-white silk robe, with black hair like ink, and holding the staff of zuwu bone, he walked slowly to the center of the arena.


    More than 60 witches, dressed in white robes, looked solemn, holding their own bone sticks around Ye Xi, opened their mouths and chanted in unison.


    The golden sun made their white robes glow.


    Two hundred and forty sacrificial stone drums were placed in the 240 arch holes along the wall of the Colosseum. The drummers'' muscles swelled and they tried their best to strike the stone drums together. The drums were deafening, like thunder, and they were constantly interwoven and echoed in the Colosseum.


    When drums and chants reached the highest tide, the white flame pagoda soared into the sky.


    Dark green energy into ordinary human flesh eye can see the energy storm, with Ye Xi as the center, crazily gathered to the Colosseum.


    The scene is extremely sacred and shocking.


    This year, all the new tribes who joined Xicheng were shocked to be speechless, including LianWu and bengwu, who presided over the great sacrifice together. The weight of Xicheng became heavy, and they began to have a strong fear of Xicheng. Those who had other thoughts and plans in secret were all extinguished.


    The sacrifice awakened nearly 10000 new soldiers and injected a lot of active power into Xi City.


    When the great sacrifice was coming to an end, the white flame pagoda exploded into a cloud like flame and fell down. Ye Xi did not announce the end of the ceremony.


    In the eyes of the public, Duan Ling held a super large stone plate, on which were placed 300 pieces of yellow brass City cards.


    Ye Xi stood in the center of the Colosseum.


    He looked at the black crowd around him and held up a brass city card. His voice was loud and slow: "this is the city card of Xi City. Each city card is special. The name of the owner of the city card is imprinted on the back, which belongs to its owner only. Today, I will personally present them to the best fighters of the year. "The whole Colosseum was boiling.


    Most of the soldiers had good eyesight and could clearly see the brass city card in Ye Xi''s hand.


    The shape of brass is like gold. It is yellow and golden. Under the sunlight, it emits charming golden light, which makes people dizzy. We should know that no matter at all times and in all countries, as long as human beings are particularly obsessed with gold and regard it as a treasure, let alone the primitive people who could not purify gold in the primitive times.


    Moreover, the brass city card is particularly exquisite, exquisite beyond the era of technology, it is a very perfect round, the front is clearly engraved with the complex and mysterious totem of Xi City, and the name is also on the back.


    My own name!


    It means that it belongs to its own master and no one can take it away.


    In addition, the city card was given by Ye Xi, the wizard of Xi, and the city master of Xi in front of everyone. What a great honor!


    All the people stare at the brass city card in Ye Xi''s hands. Their hearts are hot, their eyes are obsessed, and their blood is boiling.


    "Jingle!"


    With a crisp sound, ye Xi put the brass city card back into the stone plate, and then said, "next, the soldiers who read their names please come to me. Torch, punishment, sheep repair, grey beak, Hulu, Luojia, red earth..."


    More than 100000 people held their breath and looked forward to it.


    Even the chiefs of the tribes could not help clenching their fists, hoping to hear their names.


    At last, the soldiers who were called to him were excited to wave their fists and roar, and almost rushed up. They were so excited that they almost danced and lost their manners in front of Ye Xi. The soldiers who were not called were disappointed to the extreme. They looked at the soldiers standing in the field with envy and jealousy. Then they gritted their teeth secretly and decided that they must perform well next year and strive for a brass city card of their own.


    Under the gaze of more than 100000 people, three hundred soldiers stood in front of Ye Xi with blood red faces.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    Ye Xi put brass City cards into the hands of 300 soldiers.


    After all hair, ye Xichong and their smile, slow voice: "looking forward to your future performance."


    Red clay clenched his hand with his own name, heavy brass city card, and suddenly burst out in front of Ye Xi on one knee, and then thick neck, hoarse roar: "I, red earth, at any time willing to contribute my blood, my flesh, all I have, brave fight, never betray!" he said


    "Fight bravely, never betray..."


    "Never betray..."


    Passionate vows echoed in the arena.


    For a moment the whole Colosseum seemed very quiet.


    Then, before the crowd could react, gray beak and hulubuto flopped down on one knee and stuck the brass city card to their heart. Their faces were flushed, and they suppressed the trembling voice. With an oath like solemnity, they said in a loud voice:


    "I, gray beak, are willing to give my blood for Xicheng and my people at any time, My flesh, all I have, fight bravely and never betray


    "I, Hulu, are willing to offer my blood, my flesh and all I have for Xicheng and my people at any time. I will fight bravely and never betray."


    After gray beak and Hulu took the oath, the rest of the soldiers holding the brass city card finally woke up, knelt down on one knee in unison, and vowed the same oath in unison.


    The shouts of so many soldiers were mixed together, which was louder than the rolling thunder. The echo of the oath echoed in the arena for a long time.


    Ye Xi stood in front of three hundred soldiers with zuwu bone staff, without any movement.


    After a long time, the sound of Xu Xi, a soldier, suddenly disappears


    Ye Xi saluted. The more than 60 witches standing next to him naturally did not stand foolishly and bowed to the 300 soldiers.


    Hundreds of thousands of people around were shocked by the pictures they saw.


    In front of them, three hundred burly soldiers, holding their own brass City cards, knelt down to all the witches on one knee and solemnly and passionately vowed their lives. More than 60 of them, mostly gray haired and aged, bowed to the 300 soldiers with bone sticks to show respect and gratitude to them.


    The picture is extremely solemn and harmonious.


    "So many witches salute the soldiers..."


    They looked at the scene and imagined that if they were one of the 300 soldiers At the thought of this, there is a burning flame from the soleplate of the foot, and then straight up the spine to the sky spirit cover, goose bumps instantly into pieces, excited to explode.


    At this moment, everyone''s heart seems to have something ignited.


    Their desire for Xicheng city card rose to an incredible level in an instant.


    When 300 outstanding soldiers retired, ye Xi still did not announce the end of the sacrifice, but made an exciting speech.


    He first welcomed the new tribes, and then described in detail the achievements of Xicheng in the past year and the results of the joint efforts of the Xicheng people in the past year.


    Finally, he said clearly and forcefully: "as we all know, with the advent of meteorite rain and the existence of source rocks, there will be more and more variation fierce beasts in the future, and they will become stronger and stronger."


    "Now the small tribes and the medium-sized tribes with less than 10000 people can no longer survive. They can only hide in caves and underground in fear, hoping that the mutated fierce beasts will not find them and live one day after another."


    "In fact, the vast majority of small and medium-sized tribes have been annihilated in a devastating catastrophe, as if they never existed. Large tribes with more than 10000 people are no better. The tianmang tribe on the other side of the prairie has even been exterminated by mutated fierce beasts. "


    "So I''m bringing you all together to get through the crisis."


    Hearing this sentence, many Xicheng people showed emotion, sigh, approval, and sadness, especially the newly joined small tribe people, because they were forced to survive by the mutated fierce beast, so they traveled far and wide to join Xi City.


    And Xicheng is indeed a powerful existence, which sheltered all people well.


    And they have a good time here.


    "In recent years, we have done a good job. The strength of Xicheng has become more and more powerful. No matter how powerful the deviant beasts are, they can not destroy Xicheng alone."


    "But maybe in the near future, Xicheng will usher in a catastrophe of life and death!"


    There was an uproar.


    The witches who stood beside Ye Xi also looked at Ye Xi one after another.


    Ye Xi didn''t look at anyone, his face was facing forward, and he continued quietly: "when the number of mutated fierce beasts reaches a certain level, and the strength is strong to a certain extent, it completely exceeds the power of Xicheng, then Xicheng will be crushed like an ant nest by fury."


    "In the end, the land was completely occupied by the mutant beasts and became their home. How long can the survivors survive without the protection of this pure land? How much do you live? ""At most, it''s just like a bug hiding in a hole in the ground, alone, counting the days to live."


    People imagine that terrible picture, cold all over, cold at the bottom of their hearts.


    After all, the future that ye Xi said is very likely to come. As long as people who have gone far enough will know that the strength and number of mutant fierce beasts on the earth are indeed increasing slowly.


    And the number of people, after all, can not be compared with the number of mutant fierce beasts.


    If there is a group of not low quantity, the strength of terror variation fierce beast joint attack Xicheng, then Xicheng is indeed likely to be destroyed.


    The once hot Colosseum became quiet.


    It''s sunny and sunny, but they seem to have fallen into an ice cave. They look at the round sky and feel as if there will be fierce and mutated ferocious herds breaking into this beautiful place and tearing it into powder.


    After a few breaths, ye Xi''s words turned sharply,


    "I said this not to intimidate you or to make you feel desperate, but I hope that you will not relax and do not relax your demands on yourself because of your comfortable and prosperous life."


    "We must firmly believe in the fact that no matter how terrible the future may be, as long as all of us are united and not afraid of danger, then the disaster will certainly be able to carry it over. Even if there are a group of mutated fierce beasts like the tide, they will not be the existence of terror that hunts us, but the prey that we hunt."


    The eyes of the crowd brightened again.


    Ye Xi held up the staff of zuwu bone in the direction of the sun, and said in an inspiring, passionate voice,


    "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, let''s ignite blood!"


    "Never walk into that dark night, burning, howling and roaring at the dusk! Victory over the dark night, shining on us will be the brilliant sunrise


    "The heart is beating, the blood is hot, and the city of Xi will live forever!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    The great sacrifice ended.


    The crowd came out of the Colosseum.


    Everyone was very excited, or clenched fists, or excited, or complex eyes. They were not only shocked by the spectacular scene of the great sacrifice, but also obsessed with brass City cards, and worried about the future of Xi City.


    Among all the people, only Ye Xi, surrounded by witches, appeared calm.


    At the end of autumn, the sun did not have much heat, but it made Yexi''s white silk robe shine brightly.


    The cool wind blew his hair.


    He showed his cool, sharp eyes.


    In fact, when issuing brass City cards in the grand sacrifice, the red clay society took an oath in public, which was not accidental, but arranged in advance, including the oaths of gray beak and Hulu.


    These are small means to improve cohesion and inspire people.


    Effective and necessary.


    Ye Xi emptied his confused thoughts and turned to chief Tu Shan, beckoning him to come.


    The chief of Tushan, standing in the sight of all the witches, approached with some flattery.


    In fact, he had doubts about the brass city card and wanted to ask Ye Xi, but now ye Xi is surrounded by witches and witches, and he dare not come to disturb him.


    In front of all the witches, ye Xi said bluntly: "there are more and more tribes in Xicheng city. Now there are 63 tribes. Those who have not experienced great migration or who have not experienced great calamities with Xicheng will have a weaker sense of belonging to Xicheng, and their cohesion will be worse."


    "They will think more about the interests of their tribe."


    After saying this, the next to the lotus tribe wizard, Beng tribe wizard, Zhuoshui tribe wizard, and other newly added witches all looked at each other. However, they are old people who have experienced the wind and frost, and their faces have not changed much. As for what they think in their hearts, it is unknown.


    Ye Xi said calmly: "without enough cohesion, Xicheng is a handful of loose sand. It''s just a compact community of small and medium-sized tribes. "


    "In the future, when there is a real disaster, it will be torn apart and smashed one by one."


    Chieftain Tu understood this truth, but he was told by Ye Xiyi that he knew more about the seriousness of the matter and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    Ye Xi: "new year, you..."


    Half way through, he swallowed his words again. After pondering for a moment, he said, "well, let''s gather all the chiefs and Wuzhao together, and let''s have a discussion in the Council."


    It''s a wide Council.


    Hundreds of famous witches and chiefs took their seats in turn.


    The design of the council house is very special. The outside is a step-by-step high step. The ground inside the courtyard is built with stone bricks, which is several meters higher than the ground level outside.


    In the open space, the most central place is a huge, three-layer funnel-shaped inverted stone platform.


    It''s like an inverted three-layer cake, stacked one by one. The difference is that they are not concentric circles like cakes, but are stacked along the edges, with the same point of contact.


    On the top floor, the largest circular periphery, sits tribal chiefs.


    The middle is a little lower, the round area is a little smaller, the stone chair is more exquisite, sitting is the tribe wizard.


    At the bottom, the one with the smallest round area, the stone chair is particularly tall and covered with soft animal skin, and the one seated is the wizard of Xicheng.


    At the contact point of the three-layer circle, a larger, more dignified stone chair with armrests is placed in this unique position.


    On top of it is Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi himself designed the design drawings of the Council.


    Because there are too many witches and chieftains in Xicheng, there are more than a hundred people. It is not realistic to sit on a round table or a rectangular stone table. The round table and rectangular table have to be made very large, and they have to shout.


    The classroom design is even worse, all facing the same side, holding a meeting is like receiving teaching, looking at the back of another row.


    So ye Xi designed the council house like this.


    The advantage is that everyone can see everyone''s face and hear everyone''s voice during the meeting.


    Ye Xi sat on the stone chair and looked at the crowd. His voice was steady and powerful: "I don''t need to talk about the importance of strengthening the cohesion of Xi City, do you?"? As for the method, I would like to make a few comments first. If other people have more ideas, they are welcome to add them. "


    "If there is something you don''t understand, don''t hold back and bring it up."


    After a little pause, ye Xi''s clear and powerful voice resounded in the council house: "first, Xi City has its own city song. I hope that in the future, the middle-level hunting teams will stand on the wall of the city wall and sing the city song together in front of the rising sun."


    Chieftain Gan Qi immediately asked, "Lord Xiwu, is it just an intermediate hunting team? Do junior hunting teams sing City songs before hunting


    Ye Xi''s eyes slowly swept over the faces of all the people and said, "I hope that singing the city Song aloud on the city wall will become an honor and a driving force to motivate low-level soldiers to become stronger. Therefore, only members of the middle-level hunting team are qualified to sing.""Of course, if we have the power to form our own high-level hunting team in the future, then the senior hunting team is more qualified to sing the city song."


    Gongtao chief hesitated to ask: "can the hunting team set up by his tribe sing the city song before departure? If they are all above level Four? "


    Ye Xi looked at the Gongtao chieftain: "now all the regulations I have put forward are to enhance the cohesion of Xicheng. Therefore, no, only the Xicheng hunting team composed of soldiers from various tribes can be qualified to sing the city song."


    Gongtao chief''s heart was tight: "I understand."


    Ye Xi withdrew his sight, looked at the crowd and continued: "second, I hope to paint the totem of Xi City on all soldiers."


    All the chiefs and witches were shocked and their faces changed.


    Facing the tense sight of the crowd, ye Xi paused for several seconds before slowly adding: "however, it is not for the soldiers to remove the original tribal totem, but to paint the totem of Xi City on the back."


    The crowd was relieved and relaxed.


    Totem is the lifeblood of every tribe. If we want to erase the totem representing the tribe, it will be a heavy blow to every tribe. Even if they agree with it reluctantly, they can''t explain it to their ancestors.


    If you don''t get rid of it, everything is easy to say. What''s the meaning of painting Xicheng totem on the back? Anyway, they are also Xicheng people.


    Ye Xi: "the third."


    A calm and dignified voice reverberated in the open court.


    "In the future, no matter the residents of the outer city or the inner city will be allowed to live together in the form of tribes. All the tribes must be scattered and live here in scattered places."


    Their eyelids trembled.


    If the first two rules are mild, then this one is like a sharp sword, piercing into everyone''s heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    The chief and the sorcerers looked at each other.


    To tell the truth, their life is not much different from that before they joined Xicheng.


    In the residential areas of the inner city of Xi City, all the stone houses are centered on the star lake and arranged in a long line like the sun radiation. Each strip, or the two or three adjacent strips, is the residential area of a tribe, representing a tribe.


    The outer city is more obvious. Their houses are arranged in square shape. Each big square is a complete tribe.


    The tribal activities of all the tribes have no influence at all. For example, it is very convenient to hold a meeting within the tribe or to hold activities that belong to the tribe alone.


    What changes have taken place after joining Xi City That is, the great sacrifice of each tribe was held together, the hunting team became a joint hunting team, and because of the convenience and efficiency of the joint hunting team in Xicheng, the hunting behaviors of individual tribes were reduced.


    At the most, because they live in the same place, they communicate more with other tribes.


    Tribal ideas are still deeply rooted.


    They regarded Xicheng as a tribal alliance.


    However, if ye Xi''s regulations were carried out, the concept of tribes would be damaged. If all the people of each tribe lived in scattered places, it would be much more troublesome to gather all the clansmen or hold tribal activities.


    Some chieftains and witches thought of this place, even fidgety enough to stand up.


    After biting his teeth, he looked hard at Ye Xi and tried to persuade him


    Ye Xi didn''t show his usual mild good temper this time. He didn''t listen to chief Tao''s words. His face was cold and his eyes were like a knife. He looked at all the people in front of him with a faint anger in his voice: "I said, without enough cohesion, Xicheng is a loose sand!"


    "If you take a closer look at the present Xi City, in fact, it is just a compact place where many small and medium-sized tribes live."


    "At present, Xicheng has not met with anything that has to bear the devastating impact of the past. But imagine what the tribes in Xi City would do if they met with such a real disaster, which would destroy the tribes."


    Ye Xi slowly looked at every chief and wizard present.


    The eyes are sharp enough to look into everyone''s heart.


    ¡°¡­¡­ When the disaster comes, most of the tribes will rush to fight against the disaster and shed their blood. However, it is very likely that some tribes, seeing that the disaster is too terrible, feel unable to resist it, so they quietly withdraw while others are in front of them. "


    "Even some tribes couldn''t bear the loss and not only wanted to leave, but also took the opportunity to rob Xi City when it was in danger and in a state of extreme weakness."


    "Break into the city library, break into the bottom! Take all the treasures that Xi Cheng has collected so hard, and then run away


    "Don''t think I''m intimidating you, worrying about things that won''t happen. Think about it. Is this common among tribal alliances?"


    All the chiefs and witches were speechless.


    The man who had stood up sat down slowly and stiffly.


    Indeed, this kind of thing is too common among tribal alliances. Betrayal, treachery, stabbing in the back, and taking the opportunity to swallow up alliance tribes, every tribe here has either heard of it or experienced it.


    As for the tribes they experienced, whether they were betrayers or betrayers Is it worth saying?


    The one who stabbed the knife in the back, of course!


    As powerful as the wind tribe in the super tribe, such a huge thing also fell down in the face of betrayal. The cattle forced to survive the fatal betrayal and still stand, probably only the Tushan tribe among the tribes present!


    Chief Tushan lowered his head and thought of the crisis that Tushan tribe met when he was in the black ridge mountains.


    At that time, Huangbo tribe and wupan tribe jointly attacked Xiaotu mountain, but huosui tribe, which had formed an alliance with them, turned over temporarily. They wanted Huangbo tribe and wupan tribe to kill Tushan people almost, so huosui tribe took the opportunity to get a big bargain.


    If ye Xi had not been there, their Tushan tribe would have been destroyed that time.


    Chief Tu Shan looked at hundreds of people in the audience with complicated eyes.


    At that time, only two alliance tribes were so difficult, but now there are more than 60 tribes gathered from all over the city. Can they really trust everyone here?


    Ye Xi continued to drink coldly: "you know, this kind of situation is too common among tribal alliances!"


    His voice became louder and louder, and his tone became more and more intense,


    "you can''t trust such comrades in arms. In case of a fatal disaster, you will calculate the gains and losses of the tribe, for fear that your own tribe will suffer and other tribes will take advantage of it! You are even more afraid that the people of your own tribe will fight in front of you. People from other tribes will rush into the city library, take all the treasures such as the source stones, and then run away quietly! "


    "I repeat, we are facing an unprecedented crisis of terror.""There is not enough cohesion, and when we encounter the disaster of life and death, Xicheng will blow up!"


    Ye Xi slapped on the armrest of the stone chair,


    "bang


    This solid, huge stone chair polished with special stones, suddenly cracked like broken ice, clattered into a pool of small stones.


    After the explosion, the chamber was as silent as a graveyard.


    In a dead silence, ye Xi stood in front of the crowd, his eyes frosted, and he said one word at a time It''s going to explode, it''s going to fall apart, and it''s going to disappear on this land. "


    "And we, the small tribes, have lost our last refuge."


    Silence.


    Deep silence.


    Chieftains manggu and Hou gasped silently and quickly, and the pupils of Gan Qi Wu and Yu Wang Wu shrank, and the heads of Rong Cao and Gong Tao hung their heads, and their bodies were stiff and they could not see their faces clearly.


    More people leaned back in their chairs and wiped the sweat from their brows.


    The white tortoise wizard closed his eyes and said nothing.


    The Shuren wizard looks calm and indifferent.


    Tu Shanwu sighed lightly.


    Ye Xi stood in front of all the chieftains and witches with the staff of zuwu bone. His momentum was unprecedented, but his tone slowed down: "have you ever thought about why Xi City is called a city, not a tribal alliance?"


    The crowd looked at him.


    Ye Xi was silent for a moment and said, "that''s because I know that a loose tribal alliance composed of so many tribes is doomed to be unstable and unable to survive for a long time."


    "Only when we live closer together and deepen our feelings and trust in each other can we have vitality. Even if so, some interests will be sacrificed. "


    "So, for our future, this rule must be enforced."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    The timing of Ye Xi''s announcement was very good.


    The great sacrifice is just over.


    When he presided over the grand sacrifice, his mysterious and powerful appearance was still deeply imprinted in people''s minds. He even wore this spotless white silk robe and held the zuwu bone staff, just like the appearance when he presided over the grand sacrifice.


    In addition, ye Xi made such an exciting speech at the end of the sacrifice, which shook the minds of the chiefs and witches in advance.


    Therefore, this provision is now announced, which is the easiest to accept.


    As a matter of fact, ye Xi also wanted to be a city Lord that everyone liked. However, some interests were bound to be in conflict. If Xi City was to be strong and powerful, the individual tribes in Xi City could not be strong.


    It is too common in any era that this kind of alliance disintegrates because of the competition for interests.


    Now Xicheng has more than 60 large and medium-sized tribes in total, and the total area of Xicheng is only so large. It is impossible for the tribal forces in the city to compete with each other.


    That is to say, ye Xi, who has the staff of zuwu bone, is sitting in the town. Without him, the hodgepodge alliance will dissipate on this land in minutes.


    We should know that the big family names in a village will unconsciously or consciously devour other small surnames, until they finally become single surnamed villages. Not to mention the primitive times, bloody savage, moral values are weak, the tribal concept is very heavy!


    Internal competition will only be more intense and terrifying.


    At present, Xicheng is like a small deep pool with a complicated undercurrent. There are strong or weak torrents in conflict under the seemingly calm surface of the pool.


    Tranquility is only the illusion that the tribes try their best to show in front of Ye Xi!


    But how could ye Xi not find any clues? Just peeping at the corner, it was enough to make ye Xi''s heart beat, not to mention the dirty and bloody hiding in the dark.


    Strong tribes are getting stronger and weaker tribes are getting weaker and weaker.


    For example, Niujiao tribe and Qiang tribe, the two small tribes that came out with them when they were in the Heiji mountains, are so miserable that they are about to be destroyed. There are only a dozen people left in one tribe, and there are only 20 people left in the other, and there is no child in the tribe.


    They have been taken away from the tribe by the whole tribe.


    The Niujiao tribe and the Qiang tribe had no choice but to find female slaves. Although there were many female slaves in Xicheng, the female slaves were for public use, and no one could guarantee that the children they gave birth to belonged to their own tribe. Therefore, the children born to female slaves only belonged to Xicheng, to the youta, not to their two tribes.


    Go on like this.


    Slowly, in just a few decades, the Niujiao and Qiang tribes will disappear, and Xicheng will become an alliance of only a few big tribes.


    Then, when ye Xi died or couldn''t live, there would be a cruel and bloody internal war in Xi City. Finally, Xi City would become the territory of the tribe that won the final victory.


    In other words, Xicheng will become a tribe completely.


    It may be the Ji tribe, the Ganqi tribe, the Gongtao tribe, or the more powerful tribe that will be joined in the future.


    This is the cold reality.


    Ye Xi was not dazzled by the scene of prosperity, nor was he softened by the love of the chiefs and witches. He was always calm and rational.


    Although the time is still short, he can''t make the tribes completely stop this internal struggle, but the rule of scattered living can alleviate contradictions to a certain extent, increase the contact between the tribesmen, and weaken the control of the tribes.


    However, the big tribes that get the benefits are doomed to be unwilling.


    However, no one dared to disobey Ye Xi openly. They were all waiting for the leader.


    The chief of Gongtao looked vaguely at the shepherd chief sitting in front of him. His body was stiff and his eyes flickered away from the chief''s sight.


    Gongtao chief''s face appeared a faint angry color, and looked at the stripping chief sitting on the right side.


    The chief peeled his eyelids and jumped. After struggling for a moment, he finally lowered his head.


    The council house was silent.


    Chieftain Ganqi, who was sitting not far from Gongtao chief, frowned and became more and more uneasy. Some of them were afraid that this regulation would be implemented in Xicheng immediately. So he looked at the bloody chief with threatening eyes, indicating that chief Xuewen would look forward to his head.


    In the past two years, the Xuewen tribe got a lot of benefits from the Ganqi tribe because it caught up with the Ganqi tribe, so it developed better than other tribes.


    When chief Xuewen received the cold look from chieftain Gan Qi, the muscles on his face trembled.


    Chieftain Gan Qi stares at him coldly and makes a gesture in a vague way.


    Chieftain Xuewen immediately understood chieftain Ganqi''s gesture and knew that it was a promise to give him half a kilogram of source stone, and his face was happy. He was ruthless, no longer hesitant, put on a hard face, and stood up in full view of the public.


    "Lord Xiwu, I''m sorry, we can''t do it."


    He dared to disobey him because he knew Ye Xi.The blood grain tribe originally lived in the Nu River Valley. At the beginning of the great migration, they were also in the ranks. Later, they experienced the construction of Xicheng city. They were considered as the elder tribe of Xicheng. Therefore, they knew that ye Xi was a superior person who could not abuse slaves, had no airs and was mild tempered.


    He thought that even if he openly opposed Ye Xi''s orders, ye Xi would not punish him. As a matter of fact, he has never seen Ye Xi have a black face against any ethnic group, even the soldiers who make mistakes.


    So he stood up after weighing the pros and cons.


    The open court.


    Everyone was quiet and waiting for ye Xi''s reaction.


    Ye Xi stood in front of the people, holding the staff of zuwu bone. He looked at the bloody chief standing up with sharp eyes. For a long time, he said slowly, "I said just now that this rule must be implemented. This is not a consultation, but an order."


    Everyone''s mind is tight.


    They had never seen such a tough Ye Xi. Some witches and chiefs held their breath.


    The atmosphere is tense and burns at the touch.


    Chief Xuewen faced Ye Xi''s anger with some timidity. However, he thought of chieftain Ganqi''s promise of half a kilogram of source stone and the disadvantages of scattered residence. He pinched his fist and held back from sitting down, hoping that ye Xi could make a compromise.


    Ye Xi looked at the bloody chief coldly: "you are defying my order in public."


    When he heard this, chief Xuewen realized that he was not good, and his lips opened slightly. He wanted to say no. he was not disobeying his orders, but he could not say anything to his mouth.


    Because he is.


    But sitting in front of the chief Xuewen, the originally calm bloodline wizard, could not calm down when he saw Ye Xi''s reaction.


    Ye Xi closed his eyes and said, "for the sake of the past, I can spare you from dying. However, before dark today, women and children will be left, and all other blood tattooed tribesmen must leave Xicheng."


    Chief Xuewen looked at Ye Xi in disbelief.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    Ye Xi looked at him coldly and indifferently.


    The bloodline chief''s body was stiff and his cheek muscles twitched.


    The faces of hundreds of chieftains and witches in the Council yuan all changed. All of them could not expect that ye Xi, the mild City Lord of Xi, would suddenly show such a strong and domineering side.


    The blood striped wizard stood up and prayed in a loud voice: "Lord Xiwu, please forgive us. We are willing to carry out your order and let the people live in scattered places."


    Ye Xi''s voice was faint: "now, are you disobeying my command for the second time?"


    The blood mark wizard was shocked: "no..."


    Chief Xuewen recovered from the shock of being destroyed. He went to the stone chair, knelt down on one knee and bowed his head: "Lord Xiwu, I''m wrong, but it''s my fault. If you want to punish me, please punish me! It''s none of our blood streaked tribesmen''s business! "


    Ye Xi was still unmoved,


    "no need to say that. I have made a decision just now, you can go out."


    This time, he gently let them off because he begged for mercy. Next time, more and more people would openly disobey his orders. Therefore, for the first time, he must be cruel, so cruel that others dare not think easily.


    What''s more, the blood tattoo tribe is also a thorn in the head. It has many conflicts with other tribes. It is a group with a strong tribal concept, and he has been dissatisfied for a long time.


    Hearing Ye Xi say so, the blood mark chief and the blood mark witch look ugly.


    They still can''t accept this fact. They look at Ye Xi with supplication and always feel that he will be soft hearted.


    Ye Xi suddenly looked down at the great wizard of Shuren clan in front of him.


    After living for such a long time, the great wizard of Shuren clan has become a human spirit. He only needs this glance to understand his meaning. He immediately stands up with his bone stick in his hand. His eyes are slightly heavy, and he gives off a violent and aggressive witch breath to the blood mark chief and the blood mark wizard.


    The bloodline chief and the bloodline wizard were pale under the pressure of the fury.


    The white haired sorcerer of Shuren clan stood there and said to them indifferently, "don''t need me to really start. Please go out?"


    The great wizard of Shuren clan is the most indifferent to Ye Xi''s order just now, because no matter where the Shuren people live, they are always cultivating people, and the cohesion is incomparable to any tribe.


    At this point, the blood line chief''s eyes showed despair. He suddenly stood up and yelled at chieftain Ganqi: "chieftain Ganqi, it was you just now..."


    "Shut up


    Chieftain Ganqi stood up and roared without waiting for him to finish.


    I don''t know whether his face was flushed with fright or anger, and his eyes were as big as a copper bell, revealing a ferocious and unseemly appearance that had never been seen before.


    He was also frightened by Ye Xi''s resolute, cold and ruthless manner just now. He was afraid that after the chief of blood pattern bit him here, ye Xi also let their Ganqi tribe get out of Xicheng.


    Although Ganqi tribe is much stronger than Xuewen tribe, it has no power to disobey Ye Xi. Zhuo, one of Ye Xi''s favorite warriors, can completely destroy Ganqi tribe.


    Now that it''s so dangerous outside, their Ganqi tribe doesn''t have the confidence to survive alone.


    Ganqi wizard didn''t notice the little move made by chieftain Ganqi before. Now, he was frightened to see the bloody chief and the chief Ganqi at daggers. Without waiting for chief Xuewen to continue, he immediately held the bone stick and said to them in a loud voice: "since you don''t want to go, let me send you off!"


    Then he released the curse mercilessly.


    "Cough..."


    The blood mark chief and blood mark Sorcerer''s expression becomes twisted and painful, the mouth begins to cough ceaselessly, vomit black blood. Chief Xuewen stares at chieftain Ganqi and Ganqi witch. His expression looks like he is going to eat them. There is a trace of ferocity in his eyes. He also wants to attack Ganqi witch with witchcraft curse.


    Ye Xi suddenly said: "broken feather!"


    A gust of wind swept gently, and the broken plume appeared in front of Ye Xi immediately.


    It turned out that duanling had been staying at the gate of the council house just now. He could hear everything that happened in the council house clearly, so he appeared as soon as ye Xi called.


    Ye Xi pointed to the bloody chief and the blood tattoo wizard and said to Duan Ling, "you can take them out of here immediately, and then keep an eye on them. If there are any blood veins tribe men left here before dark, they will cut off their heads and hang them on the skeleton mountain in the outer city."


    "If anyone asks, say..."


    "Chief Xuewen disobeyed the orders of the Lord of Xi City, so he couldn''t tolerate them any more!"


    Hearing this, the blood tattoo wizard was shocked, and his face was as dead as ashes. He had no idea to fight back against Ganqi wizard. He collapsed on the ground with a bone stick.


    Chief Xuewen''s eyes suddenly opened, and he vomited black blood. What he wanted to say, he could only get more violent hemoptysis. He didn''t give up. He coughed blood violently and tried to rush to Ye Xi with his eyes red.


    Duan Ling naturally would not watch him rush to the ground. He was a foot at the chief''s knee. He banged and fell to the ground.


    Chief Xuewen did not give up and tried to climb to Ye Xi.


    Black blood coughed up along the way.It looks like a mess.


    Ye Xi''s always indifferent face finally had a trace of invisible loosening.


    During the great migration and the construction of the city, the chief of blood pattern did not spare any effort. He once fought with him in blood! When he returned to the city, he stood on the wall and looked forward to his return for the first time. Among the people who warmly welcomed him, there were bloodline tribesmen! Among those who welcomed him, those with bright smiles, there were blood tattooed soldiers!


    If they knew that after the sacrifice, they would be driven out of Xicheng without mercy, how desperate and unacceptable they would be.


    Although Ye Xi knew that he should be hard hearted now. He used fierce means to frighten all the tribes to dare not make small moves in private, and he did not dare to disobey his orders in the future.


    But people''s heart is not iron stone after all, ye Xi was finally soft hearted and decided to leave a trace of retreat for the blood pattern tribe.


    He said to duanling: "if there are blood streaked tribesmen who are willing to abandon their tribe and wipe off the blood mark totem, they can still stay here."


    "Yes, wizard!" he said


    After that, he took up the sorcerer with one hand and the bloody chief with a broken and painful expression in the other hand, and left the Council.


    On the gray and black ground, only black spots of blood were left.


    The people who left the seat rigidly sat back on the stone chair again, and the empty council house was silent again. Only this time, all the people''s faces were a little pale except the great wizard of Shuren clan.


    I don''t know when it began to darken a little, and the light in the council house became dimmer and dimmer.


    Ye Xi: "who else has any opinion on the regulation just now?"


    There was silence in the chamber.


    A hundred chieftains and witches did not make a sound.


    Ye Xi looked light: "well, in this case, then this regulation will be implemented from now on, and all people will implement it before winter comes."


    "Yes


    The chief and the witch''s face was gray and said in unison.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    The meeting is not over.


    The red carving brought a new stone chair for ye Xi, and cleaned up the old stone chair which was smashed by Ye Xi. Ye Xi, holding the staff of zuwu bone, slowly sat back on his seat.


    His expression is still indifferent and majestic. His sight slowly sweeps through the crowd, and his voice is clear and powerful.


    "next, we will jointly elect a new temporary city Lord and a temporary deputy city master. Next year, they will jointly manage Xi City."


    Ye Xi was surprised.


    The great wizard of Shuren clan blinked and said, "are you going to leave again next year?"


    Ye Xi nodded: "yes, but not next year, but tomorrow."


    White turtle big witch eyebrow tiny wrinkling: "unexpectedly so anxious?"


    Chieftain Ji said with a bitter face: "master Xiwu, this is too urgent. You just came back a few days ago. How can you leave after hosting the grand sacrifice? Anyway, take a rest


    Although they were dissatisfied with the new regulations and were frightened by Ye Xigang''s thunder method, they still didn''t want Ye Xi to leave Xicheng in such a hurry because they still respected him.


    And without Ye Xi, Xicheng would have no backbone.


    So people began to talk.


    Ye Xi pressed his hand and motioned for everyone to be quiet: "OK, the thing I want to leave is not the focus of the meeting. Now the focus is to select a temporary city Lord and a temporary Deputy City Lord. In the future, this will be done once a year after the end of the grand sacrifice. "


    The chief Tu Shan, sitting in the outer ring, clenched his fist and looked at Ye Xi with a twinkle in his eyes.


    Ye Xi did not look at him.


    He knew what chief Tushan wanted to say.


    For the whole year of last year, chieftain Tushan handled all kinds of affairs in Xicheng. Although he did not have the title of temporary city Lord, he had the right of temporary city Lord. Under his management, Xicheng was thriving, at least there was no big trouble.


    Chief Tu Shan must be wondering now. He wants to ask whether he has done something wrong, so that he has to re elect now?


    Ye Xi sighed in his heart.


    In fact, from a selfish point of view, he also hoped that the temporary city Lord would always be held by chief Tushan.


    But chief Tushan is only a fourth level soldier after all.


    It is very difficult for a fourth level soldier to command a tribe of more than 100000 people and to make many level five soldiers and chiefs obey orders. After all, who is willing to listen to a person who is inferior to himself? Let the weak ride on the head to command?


    Didn''t chief Tushan manage well last year?


    No, it has been seven days since Ye Xi returned to Xicheng. During these seven days, he talked with many people and learned that chief Tushan could not be convinced by everyone. Many powerful people were dissatisfied with this and felt unfair. They felt that chief Tushan was not competent enough to command them.


    If chief Tu Shan was not the manager appointed by Ye Xi himself, how many powerful people would willingly obey his orders?


    It''s a big taboo for managers not to be able to convince the masses. It can even be said that if the man who managed Xicheng last year was not chief Tu Shan, but a stronger and more convincing one, then there might be less human bones on the outer city skeleton mountain.


    Chief Tushan''s strength is not enough, so let him become stronger?


    Ye Xi, too.


    But chief Tushan''s qualifications are there.


    His talent can be called good in the small tribe of Tushan tribe, but it is really inconspicuous among hundreds of thousands of people. Moreover, the ferocious core he used when he awakened was just an ordinary pure blood fierce core.


    Usually, a warrior inspired by pure blood and fierce beast''s core will reach the top when he can become a third level warrior.


    At present, although the active stone can wash away the original God that has broken through the limit, the quality of awakening animal core still has a strong influence on soldiers. In the future, when there are more and more level 5, level 6 and even level 7 soldiers in Xicheng, chief Tu Shan may still be a level 4 soldier.


    How can this convince the public?


    Last year, ye Xi made Tushan chieftain a manager because of his selfishness, so that Tushan tribe could take advantage of it. However, as the master of Xi City, he also had to consider Xi City as a whole.


    Therefore, in the new year, it is necessary for him to elect a new deputy city Lord and Deputy City Lord.


    However, because of his appointment last year, chief Tushan has a natural advantage in this election. If he managed well last year and left a good impression in some people''s minds, then he would be very competitive in this election.


    Ye Xi continued: "for the sake of fairness, we chose people anonymously this time. Everyone has the right to vote. The new provisional City Lord and temporary Deputy City Lord of Xi City were born in the hands of all present."


    The white turtle wizard wondered: "anonymous form? Elections? "


    Ye Xi clapped his hands.


    At once, hongdiao came in with a large jar with a small mouth. In her hand, she also held a pile of snow-white leaf ball paper and a charcoal pen made by Xicheng. After putting down the big jar, hongdiao distributed the white leaf paper to each chieftain and wizard.


    Ye Xi, sitting on the stone chair, said slowly,


    "now all the chieftains and witches should be able to read their characters, so this election adopts the method of writing names. That is to say, you can choose the names of the temporary city master and temporary deputy city master who you think are qualified, write them on the leaf paper with a charcoal pen, and then throw them into a big jar with a small mouth.""There is a cubicle in this chamber. In order to ensure fairness to the greatest extent and prevent people on both sides from seeing your answers and thus affecting the voting, everyone enters the cubicle one by one to write their answers."


    "In view of the large number of tribes and the small number of some tribes, the effect of the vote cast by the chief and Wizard of the big tribe will be better than that of the chief and Wizard of the small tribe in this election."


    "And, maybe many people will only write the name of their own tribe because of some worries. Therefore, both the temporary city Lord and the temporary Deputy City Lord must be filled with two names, otherwise the vote will be invalid."


    "Start now."


    Ye Xi dropped his eyelids when he finished.


    The chief of the stone tribe sitting on the edge, under the leadership of the red carving, took a deep breath and entered the small compartment of the council house with his leaf paper.


    Stay in place, sitting on the edge of the stone platform about a hundred chiefs and witches began to sit.


    What do temporary city lords and temporary Deputy City lords mean? It means that more than 100000 people in Xicheng and more than 60 tribes must obey the command of these two people! Their rights are too great, even the city library can be freely in and out!


    For example, last year, chieftain Tushan was in charge of Xicheng, so the development speed of Tushan tribe suddenly soared. Almost all the best women in Xicheng were chosen as partners by Tushan soldiers! The status of Tushan tribe in Xicheng is particularly detached!


    Only a fool thinks it''s troublesome to be in power and doesn''t want to do it!


    Now we have a great opportunity to become a temporary city lord or temporary Deputy City Lord. How can everyone be indifferent? Now even the tree clan wizard can''t calm down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    Seeing ye Xi''s eyes closed, the chiefs of several large tribes bravely made mouth gestures to the people around them, or threatened them with their eyes, threatening and luring the chiefs and Witches of small tribes to vote for them.


    The internal forces of Xicheng were very complicated and could be divided into several schools.


    The first is the Heiji mountain group headed by the Tushan tribe.


    As the name suggests, the members of the black Ridge Group are the tribes that originally lived in the black ridge mountain area.


    Although the power of Tushan tribe is not particularly strong, because of the relationship between Ye Xi, everyone gives in a little bit, and the relationship between Ye tribe and ESHI tribe and Tushan tribe is relatively good, even good enough to be regarded as a tribe sometimes. Therefore, all scattered small tribes such as Niujiao tribe, shigu tribe and heize tribe all come to join in.


    Even the white turtle tribe, which has a white turtle wizard, often acts with them.


    The other is the Nu River Basin forces led by Ganqi tribe and Gongtao tribe.


    The tribes in the nuhe River Basin are more powerful than those in the Heiji mountains. The medium-sized tribes in the nuhe River Basin, such as the Uighur tribe, the manggu tribe, the stripping tribe, the zhe tribe and the Yuwang tribe, all have their own strengths and strengths. However, they did not twist into a rope, especially the most powerful Gan Qi tribe, which often turned away from the Gongtao tribe.


    Only when there is conflict with other factions will this force unite and bite it like an angry lion.


    The third is a force led by Ji tribe, supplemented by Liao tribe and octagonal tribe.


    These three tribes all moved from the other side of the prairie. Although they came to Xicheng in the later stage, the strength of Ji tribe is stronger than that of Ganqi tribe. In addition, because of the priority of tree breeding and the large number of bramble sparrows in the competition for tree breeding, the strength of Ji tribe is even higher.


    Like the helpless rongcao tribe and Xianling tribe, they are also attached to this force.


    The fourth group is the outer city power of Xi City.


    Many small and medium-sized tribes were newly added to the outer city, because they lived together outside the city and were in a weak relationship in Xi City, which naturally formed a unique force.


    However, due to their different backgrounds, these tribes are unable to make concerted efforts. Some of them like to turn to Tu Shan tribe and some to Ji tribe. In short, they can''t be twisted into a rope.


    Among all the tribes in Xicheng, the clan of Xia, Shuren, Xuetu, and the lotus, Beng and Zhuoshui tribes, which were newly moved to the inner city, were probably the shallower ones.


    But they can''t be detached.


    For example, the lotus tribe, Beng tribe and Zhuoshui tribe gradually have a tendency to form their own faction, and because they are close to water, they are getting closer and closer to the tree people.


    The Xia tribe with the shallowest foundation has a unique position because of the relationship between Ye Xi.


    * * all the warriors'' wake up animals were chosen by Ye Xi himself, without a rank below that of the king''s species, and in the defeat of the tribes, the Xia tribes took many tribes and tribe of tribe who were imprisoned as prisoners of war, so they were also weak forces.


    Due to the relationship between Ye Xi and Tushan tribes, the Xia tribe was often regarded as one of their own.


    The Beng tribe of lotus tribe used to go to the Jiugong trading area and had a good relationship with the carvers, so they wanted to win over the superior Xia tribe


    In short, the deep pool of Xicheng is as complicated as the whirlpool undercurrent.


    Which faction can be the temporary city Lord and temporary Deputy City Lord? The relationship is too big


    So the open Council was once again turbulent.


    As time went by, one by one chief wizard entered the small compartment of the council house. Finally, all the hundreds of people voted, and the red carving came out with a small mouth jar.


    With his eyes closed in his seat, ye Xi opened his eyes and took over the jar.


    "Click."


    With the sound of light sound, ye Xi patted the pot to pieces.


    Inside, a sheet of white leaf paper with the name of charcoal pen suddenly appeared.


    In the eyes of the people holding their breath.


    Ye Xi removed the pieces of pottery, picked up the leaf paper and looked at them one by one. After reading them all, he squeezed them into powder. Then he stood up and preached in a loud voice:


    " Next year, chieftain Ji will be the temporary city Lord. Considering that chieftain Tu Shan and chieftain Gongtao have close votes, another deputy city Lord will be added to Xi City. That is to say, the two temporary Deputy City Lords will be held at the same time next year. "


    Hearing this, a lot of people are very relaxed.


    Most people are quite satisfied with such a candidate, and feel that their tribe will not suffer any loss.


    Ye Xi showed a smile: "congratulations to chieftain Ji, chieftain Tushan and chieftain Gongtao. Next year''s Xicheng will come to you."


    Chieftain Ji, chieftain Tushan and chieftain Gongtao quickly stood up and saluted Ye Xi.


    Next year''s temporary city Lord Chien Ji concluded: "Lord Xiwu''s words are heavy. Xicheng is our home. We will try our best to make it better and better."Gong Tao chieftain sonorous and forceful way: "certainly live up to the expectations of Xiwu Lord!"


    Ye Xi nodded with a smile: "good."


    He sat back to his seat, and when chieftain Ji and his family also took their seats, he said, "in order to make Xicheng better next year, I have made some plans in advance. Now, let''s talk about them and add them together. In particular, the three of you are required to keep an eye on the implementation of these plans for next year. If there is something wrong, you must point it out."


    People should be.


    The two biggest problems of this conference have been solved. Ye Xi''s momentum is no longer pressing, and his face is no longer as if covered with frost, which makes people dare not come out of the atmosphere. Instead, he becomes gentle and makes people feel close to each other.


    His voice was like a trickle of water, and he said slowly,


    "first of all, there are more than 200000 more Uighur birds in Xicheng this year. I plan to send most of them out to reinforce the search team, so as to find more source rocks for Xicheng to come back..."


    There were seven days between his return to Xicheng and the holding of the grand sacrifice. During these seven days, ye Xi took turns to talk to people and made plans for the new year of Xicheng. A total of more than 30 new plans have been formulated in a dense and dense manner. The details are as follows: who will implement the plans.


    After ye Xi had finished speaking, it had been a long time.


    More than a hundred chieftains and witches were aroused, and the atmosphere became hot. Everyone expressed their own opinions. More than 20 new plans were added, which ye Xi also thought was very good.


    "Sand and sand..."


    When everyone came back to their senses, it would rain outside.


    Abundant water vapor mixed with rain drifted into the council house with gusts of wind.


    Ye Xi finally announced: "this meeting is over, you can leave."


    The crowd began to leave.


    Only Ye Xi and hongdiao stayed for a meeting in the open and cold chamber.


    Ye Xi put his hand on the armrest and held his forehead. He went through more than 50 new plans to be implemented in Xi City next year in his mind. During this period, the red carving has been quietly standing by the stone seat.


    Until he felt that there was no problem at all, ye Xi stood up, holding the bone stick, and slowly walked to the door of the council house, watching the pouring rain outside.


    "Wu..."


    Duan Ling jumped down from the top of the Council building with a bang.


    Ye Xi''s eyebrow was light: "I didn''t ask you to stare at the blood veins tribesmen, how are you here?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    the rain comes down in a deluge.


    Duan Ling knelt down in front of Ye Xi in the rain and replied, "you said that the blood tattooed tribesmen can leave their totem after removing it. Now all the blood tattooed people have removed their own totem, so they did not leave."


    Ye Xi was stunned and thought he had heard something wrong: "you mean Everyone? "


    Duan Ling: "yes, they are all kneeling at the gate of the city."


    Ye Xi''s face vibrated.


    After a moment, he said, "go."


    Ye Xi, holding the cudgel of zuwu''s bone, with broken plume and red carving, strides into the pouring rain.


    The rain did not drench Ye Xi. When they were close to Ye Xi, they were evaporated by the Sorcerer''s force, and turned into a cloud of misty water around him. The white and elegant silk robe and the tall wizard bone staff made Ye Xi look particularly holy and mysterious.


    While walking, some people saluted him in awe.


    Ye Xi went to the gate of the city.


    Through the rain curtain, he could see from afar nearly a thousand blood striped tribal soldiers kneeling in order at the gate of the outer city, each with his head down, his upper body bare, and his left chest with totem removed.


    It was full of people all around, even the walls of the city were full of people.


    Some looked at them in silence, some whispered, some angrily raised their arms and roared at them, hoarseness and hatred on their faces: "kill them! Kill them


    "Kill them!"


    However, when ye Xi came, these voices gradually subsided, and all became awe filled salutation and greetings.


    "-- see the master Xiwu!"


    They said in unison.


    Ye Xi didn''t look at them. He only held the bone stick of zuwu and looked down at the bloody witch kneeling in the front.


    At this time, I don''t know how long it rained.


    The sky was dark, and the outer city was not paved with bricks. The loess ground was soaked into muddy yellow cement ground by rain. The bone staff of the blood tattooed witch, which originally represents the sacred and power, was thrown by the blood tattooed wizard and soaked in the dirty yellow cement.


    And the blood line witch himself, then the forehead touched the ground, bare the emaciated upper body, motionless kneeling on the ground, do not know how long has been kneeling like this.


    Maybe how long the meeting was held, how long he knelt on his knees here, until his fragile body became weak and his reaction became slow.


    When ye Xi stood in front of him, he slowly raised his head and body like an old machine, and said in a hoarse voice, "master Xi, master Xi..."


    When ye Xi saw the chest of Xuewen wizard, his pupils shrank.


    I saw that the left chest with the totem painted by the blood tattoo wizard was a dazzling red blood - he even cut his skin!!


    "Crackling!"


    The big rain kept falling down.


    The blood pattern wizard raised his head and looked at Ye Xi imploringly.


    His eyes were blinded by the rain, and his gray, wet hair clung to his face and to his aged wrinkled skin, was pitifully humble.


    Then, shaking his hands, he took the old skin with totem from his arms, panting, and slowly handed it to Ye Xi: "master Xi Wu..."


    Turbid old eyes open, full of hope to look up to him.


    Ye Xi looked at the human skin which was handed to his eyes. Although his expression remained unchanged, he unconsciously grasped the zuwu bone staff, making his bones turn white.


    He knew that if the blood veins tribe, a medium-sized tribe with thousands of people, was driven out, it would be very difficult to survive alone. Moreover, women and children were not allowed to take away, which meant that there was no hope of reproduction.


    Although he didn''t kill them, he was no different from the bloodline tribe.


    The blood veins tribe must be hard to accept this result, but he did not expect that the blood veins tribe would achieve this level, so he felt unbearable and wanted to forgive them.


    But I can''t.


    Other people can stay, but blood mark wizard can''t.


    As long as there are witches in a tribe, it will not disperse. Even if the totem is removed, the soul is still there. In this way, the blood veins tribe in Xi City seems to exist or not. In the end, it seems that the punishment of the blood tattoo tribe is just to remove the totem, and can still stay in Xicheng as a tribe.


    Such punishment is too light!


    There''s no way to frighten all the tribes.


    So kill the blood mark wizard?


    But the blood tattoo wizard has already done this, and put his posture into the dust. If he is killed, the rest of the blood tattoo people will inevitably blame him for his ruthlessness, leaving a big knot in his heart. And he said before, as long as you remove the totem, you can leave it. Killing the blood mark wizard also violates his previous orders.


    ¡­¡­ He didn''t expect that his momentary softness had caused such a dilemma.


    Ye Xi stood in front of the blood pattern wizard, and did not move for a long time.


    While ye xiheng was weighing the pros and cons, the chief of blood pattern knelt behind the blood pattern wizard slowly lifted up.


    Just now, he had been touching the ground with his forehead and sticking his upper body deep into the muddy water. When chief Xuewen lifted up, ye Xicai found that he was more cruel to himself, and even dug up the large piece of flesh with the totem painted on it!You should know that the area occupied by totem is very large. The whole left chest is covered with blood and flesh, and I don''t know how much blood has been shed.


    But there was no bloodstain around the bloodline chief.


    When ye Xi looked at the bloody chief''s white and purple face because of excessive blood loss, he knew that it was because he knelt down for too long in the rainstorm, so that all the blood flowing out was taken away by the rain, so there was no trace of blood around him.


    Chief Xuewen looked up at Ye Xi, slowly, the big man''s eyes turned red.


    All of a sudden, he banged his head to Ye Xi. He was merciless to himself, and only knocked three times on his forehead. After three times, he slightly changed direction, his eyes red to the blood line wizard kowtow a sound head.


    Then he pulled out his osteotome and scratched it neatly at his neck!


    "Ah


    There were exclamations around.


    The bloodline chief''s hand was extremely fierce. This knife not only cut off the artery on his neck, but also cut off half of his neck.


    "Pooh


    A spring of blood gushed out.


    The bloody chief, who had cut his throat, knelt stiffly on the ground for half a breath, then fell face down in the heavy rain and fell heavily in the muddy loess.


    The half cut neck is still attached to the head and body.


    Blood kept flowing from the fracture, and the rain dyed the surrounding ground bright red.


    It was completely dark.


    Duan Ling came out in silence, broke off the fingers of the bloody chief''s corpse, took out the bone knife in his hand, and then cut off his half of the neck completely.


    Then he grabbed the head of the bloodline chief, swung his arm and threw it onto the skeleton mountain.


    In the process of chief Xuewen''s suicide, Xuewen wizard knelt at the foot of Ye Xi all the time, without lifting his head, but his thin and weak body trembled faintly. The rest of the blood pattern tribe people knelt quietly without any other action.


    Ye Xi looks at the bloody chief''s head thrown on the skeleton mountain.


    The head''s eyes were wide open, but they were dull and dull. They collided with Ye Xi''s eyes.


    Ye Xi breathed a breath, took back his eyes and raised the blood tattooed wizard with both hands.


    Blood line witch obedient, trembling was mixed up, muddy old eyes lit up the light of hope.


    "Master Xiwu..."


    Ye Xi closed his eyes and said, "you leave alone."


    After hearing this, the blood texture wizard was as stiff as thunder.


    After half a sound, he began to laugh bitterly. He raised his fist and hammered his chest. The hammer Bangbang Bangbang straight: "good, good..."


    Shivering in the cold rain, he picked up his bone stick from the muddy water mixed with blood, then stooped back and staggered out of the city.


    The blood tattoo soldiers kneeling on the ground could not stand, and almost all the blood tattoo soldiers chased up.


    The blood tattoo wizard did not turn back. The old figure with bare upper body was drenched with rain more and more desolate. He fiercely denounced the blood stripe soldiers who came up: "don''t come, you don''t follow Don''t follow


    None of the pursuing soldiers listened to the blood mark wizard''s words this time. Some of them ran back to Ye Xi, kowtowed to Ye Xi with red eyes, and then chased after him.


    Under the dark sky, in the continuous heavy rain.


    The blood mark wizard and the blood mark soldiers are moving away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    That night, ye Xi lost sleep.


    He lay on the stone bed for a long time, unable to sleep.


    Ye Xi''s heart could not be as hard as a stone. The blood pattern wizard knelt down and begged with his skin. The head of the blood pattern chief was thrown on the skeleton mountain. The blood pattern wizard bent his back and the back of the blood pattern soldiers who left in the heavy rain. The blood pattern soldiers kowtowed to him with red eyes. All of them could not go away for a long time.


    Finally, ye Xi got up from the stone bed and came to the chiwu tree beside the star lake.


    Standing on a single leg on the red parasol tree, the three headed Li Yang bird, which was already sleeping, suddenly opened its eyes. The Dark Phoenix''s eyes were cold and cold in the dark.


    Zhuo immediately jumped from the red parasol tree.


    The night of Xicheng is quiet, and there is no sound of insects.


    Ye Xi jumped on Zhuo''s back, and without Ye Xi''s command, Zhuo suddenly lifted his wings and soared into the air. The wind blew the leaves of the red parasol tree rattling like a strong wind.


    Three Li Yang birds immediately chased up.


    Although the four fierce birds were huge, this movement did not disturb anyone except the soldiers on duty at night. Even if the sleeping people in Xicheng were awakened by the wind, they just thought that there was a strong wind at night and turned over on the stone bed.


    Zhuo carries Ye Xi to the seaside.


    There are no stars and no red moon in the sky tonight. It''s dark everywhere. You can''t see five fingers. The dark sky blends with the dark sea level. You can''t tell which is the sky and which is the sea.


    Zhuo hovered in the low air for a while, and finally landed on the reef group which was a distance away from the shore.


    Because the reefs were not large enough, the three headed birds did not stop. Instead, they stopped at the shore and looked at them in the dark through a small piece of sea water.


    Ye Xi patted the soft and warm feathers of Zhuo Zhuo, slid down from its back and stood on the icy black reef.


    The darkness was thick and silent.


    Only the sound of the waves crashing on the rocks.


    Ye Xi looked at the ink black sea for a long time. He sighed low and sat down. Then he was dazzled by the sea breeze. Zhuo Zhuo folded his wings and was close to him.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Suddenly.


    There was a little ice blue light in the dark sea water.


    This blue and white light is becoming more and more bright, and the scope is becoming larger and larger. It lights up the sea water within 10 meters around, as if there is a blue flame gushing from the sea floor.


    Then, a fragrant and wonderful faint fragrance was floating out from the sea.


    Ye Xi looked at the sea in a trance. His eyes widened more and more in disbelief. Then he stood up slowly: "it''s the mackerel lamp..."


    As soon as the words fell, a chimaera burst out of the sea with a lamp burning a cold blue flame, and appeared in front of Ye Xi. With a slight blink of an eye, the water droplets on the thick and slender silver eyelashes suddenly fell down, sliding across the breathtaking white cheek.


    The lamp is burning quietly, and the strange and fragrant cold fragrance diffuses.


    The blazing blue flame lights up the reef, making everything covered with a soft, white, cold blue light.


    This dense light also shines on the long hair like flowing silver and the perfect cheek, which makes her look like a mysterious goddess and a sea demon that comes out from the deep sea.


    Everything in front of me is so beautiful that it''s hard to describe with words. It''s just like a dream.


    Ye Xiding looked at the fog in front of him, which was so beautiful that he could not believe that he was in any neurotoxin and had hallucinations.


    Cang Wu is also looking at Ye Xi. The silver pupil stares at Ye Xi for half a sound. Suddenly, he looks away and sits on the reef with a shark lamp.


    Ye Xi couldn''t bear to blink at her.


    Cang Wu didn''t look at him again. He looked at the sea. His voice was like a snow mountain broken jade. He said slowly: "you were not happy. Why?"


    For a moment, ye Xi''s heart seemed to be caught, sweet and sour Is this because of you? "


    He knew that senior sharks could smell the emotions of their prey, whether they were fear, excitement or anger. But he didn''t expect that the fog could feel his breath through the deep sea water, and smell out his emotions, because it appeared in front of him.


    Even if he had rejected her before, he would not be her partner.


    The tail of the silver mackerel in the mist hangs in the sea water. He puts the lamp aside and raises his snow-white neck slightly. He doesn''t speak.


    Ye Xi looked at her honestly and said, "originally I was not happy. I was happy to see you."


    Cang fog face is still cold: "tell me."


    Ye Xi lowered his eyes.


    ¡­¡­ Was she afraid that he might encounter some difficult problem? Afraid that he will be bullied by the super big tribe? Or is there any mutation fierce beast to attack Xi City?


    So you want to help him?


    Ye Xi''s heart was sour and astringent, and all kinds of tastes poured into his heart.


    Unwilling to disobey Cang fog, ye Xi told her all the things happened in Xicheng, including some thoughts and worries in his heart. This said for a little half an hour.Say say, sad again float in the heart.


    After hearing this, Cang Wu couldn''t understand Ye Xi.


    If there are people who form cliques in the territory, only care about the interests of their own small groups, regardless of the interests of the whole Spanish people, and dare to disobey her in public, their fate will be absolutely miserable.


    Without her hands, they would be torn to pieces by other angry sharks. Now those blood tattooed people in Xicheng are only expelled, and the punishment is too light.


    But her Ye Xi looked really sad. He bent his back and covered his bright eyes with a bunch of black hair. She was so cute and pitiful that she could forget her anger and try her best to comfort him.


    "You did the right thing."


    The cold fingertips of the fog slid across Ye Xi''s face, forcing him to turn his head.


    Ye Xi was staring at the beautiful face with hazy blue light in front of him.


    Cang fog curved lip to smile, kiss his lip, serious way: "you are right."


    Ye Xi''s heart leaped, staring at the ice pink lips of Cang Wu. She was cold, but as fragrant and soft as petals, she said in a trance: "I want to kiss again."


    Cang Wu closed his eyes and directly kissed the past.


    Ye Xi embraces the soft waist of Cang Wu, turns away from guests, and leans over the past.


    The two were inseparable from each other.


    Behind the reef, the head of Zhuo, who was forgotten by them, was getting lower and lower. Two huge eyes were staring at the two people kissing together, staring and staring repeatedly.


    After a long time, Cang Wu let Ye Xi go, pushed Ye Xi, who was supposed to be pressed again, and said in a hoarse voice, "stop, or I will drag you into the deep sea now."


    Ye Xi gasped slightly.


    He looked at Cang Wu''s lips, which were as red and tender as petals of flowers, but when his eyes moved to the vertical pupil of Cang Wu, he managed to control himself.


    The fog calmed down for a moment and then said, "I''m sorry If you still don''t have the heart for those who have been expelled, I can send the sharks to take them to the beach and keep them safe for the rest of their lives


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    "No


    Ye Xi took Cang Wu''s slender waist and said, "I will make another arrangement."


    He doesn''t want to trouble the fog any more. The more and more mutant sea monsters in the sea are already a headache for the mackerel. How can they help him to take care of the safety of the bloodline tribesmen.


    Cang Wu heard Ye Xi say so, and nodded without compulsion.


    Ye Xi looked at her: "I am willing to go to the sea to accompany you, but wait for me for a few years, OK?"


    The mist seemed not to hear, the bright silver eyes fixed on the dark sea in the distance.


    Ye Xi looked at the Cang fog, and his heart began to beat a drum: "do you have a partner?"


    Cang Wu''s eyes showed a smile and blinked. He fell into Ye Xi''s arms without bones. He looked up at him and said, "I forgot what I said. Will a shark have only one partner in his life?"


    Ye Xi put his heart back.


    "Well Is your oestrus approaching? Will you have offspring with others


    Cang Wu raises eyebrow: "do you want to be the biological father of my child?"


    The chimaeras reproduce asexually. The females expel their eggs during the estrus. The males who smell the smell will rush in and seize the ownership of the eggs. The strongest will take all the eggs back to their nests, and then excrete sperm. Finally, the egg and sperm combine in the sea water to form a fertilized egg.


    The male puts the fertilized eggs in seaweed clumps or caves and waits for them to develop.


    Ye Xi: "yes, I think."


    The fog was silent for a long time.


    Ye Xi sighed in his heart and asked himself if he was too greedy. Cang Wu is the sea master. Even if he is regarded as a partner, he has to consider for the next generation, but he too wants to have a child of two with Cang Wu.


    "If I were your child''s father, would it make him weak? Or are we not going to be able to produce offspring at all? "


    Cang Wu was silent for a long time, and got up from ye xihuai: "some male mackerels are not strong enough to grab their own eggs, so they abduct the women on the shore to have offspring."


    Ye Xi: "is success born?"


    "Well." Cang Wu nodded, "the shark and the people on the shore can have offspring. Some of them are especially strong, and even served as the elders of our family of the Spanish people. But most of the descendants have defects. Some of them can''t enter the water, some are weak, and some are always descaling. The most tragic cases occurred thousands of years ago."


    "The newly born mackerel''s tail is greenish gray. Besides his face, his whole body is covered with Turquoise scales, which is different from the smooth hair of the shark. His hair is messy like water grass, and his mouth is crisscrossed with sharp teeth. In addition, his adult body size is much larger than that of an ordinary shark."


    The colder Ye Xiyue listened, "is this..."


    Cang Wu: "they were so ugly and difficult to communicate that they were eventually driven out of the sea by all the sharks. Their father sent them to a deep-water Lake in the endless swamp. Generation after generation, they multiplied in the mermaid lake. Now they can''t find the shadow of the half silk mackerel, and their faces have grown scales


    Ye Xi''s heart sank,


    the ferocious and ugly mermaids in the mermaid lake and the beautiful and powerful shark people in the sea could never have imagined that they were related by blood. They were totally two creatures.


    If he and the descendants of Cang Wu look like mermaids


    Ye Xi''s hair bristled up, and a picture appeared in his mind -- an ugly child with a green gray fish tail and a long skin with scales was swimming in the star lake. Suddenly, he grinned and showed his ferocious fangs. He said vaguely, "my father Baba, I, I, I want to eat meat!"


    And he squatted down by the lake and smirked fondly at the clown, and then threw him pieces of meat one by one like feeding a shark.


    The ugly child is as happy as a shark to eat meat.


    If he was Cang Wu and his own child If it is Cang fog and their own children, it seems that Mermaid does not look so ferocious! On the contrary, it''s ugly and cute


    The parent-child filter is thick enough.


    Ye Xi held his forehead in his heart.


    The fog said no more, and the long silver tail moved in the sea.


    Gradually, there are colorful light spots in the dark sea water, which are bigger and brighter. Ye Xi took a close look and found that they were actually a group of deep-sea luminous fish.


    There is a "little lantern" on top of them. Some are blue, some are green and some are red. They are colorful and gorgeous. They are circling around the reef where they are.


    On a closer look, we can see that the huge dark figure of black scales drives them in the sea, forcing these luminous fish to flee for their lives to do anticlockwise movement around the reef, and getting closer and closer to the sea.


    When all the luminous fish are very close to the sea, the black scales rush towards the fish.


    "Crash!"


    All of a sudden, these luminescent fish jumped out of the water.


    There is a good dead to jump to the Cang fog side, Cang Wu reached out and grabbed the fat, lively, glowing fish in his hand.She turned out long fingernails and gently rowed along the side of the luminous fish to finish its life cleanly. Then she drew a piece of orange red meat with fine texture and handed it to Ye Xi.


    "Try it."


    Ye Xi put the sashimi into his mouth.


    The entrance is fresh and smooth, like some kind of cream, without a bit of fishy smell, only delicious. This kind of fish, whether steamed or fried, will destroy its taste. Only raw is the best.


    Ye Xi: "it tastes good. What kind of fish is it called?"


    Cang fog Zheng Zheng Zheng: "I did not give it a name."


    Ye Xi: "it''s better to call them lantern fish. Do you think the small things on their heads look like small luminous lanterns?"


    What is a lantern


    "I forget that you haven''t been to Xicheng for some days..." Ye Xi patted his forehead and explained, "now there is a trading street in Xi City, which is full of lanterns. Inside the lanterns are candles, and the outside is covered with colored cloth. Hanging in the air, it looks like these luminous devices on the top of fish heads."


    Cang fog smile: "you can always make a lot of interesting things you have never seen."


    They sat by the reef for a while, and finally the fog turned the tail into a pair of wet legs. They stood up and said to him, "let''s go. I''ll take you back to Xicheng."


    Ye Xi reluctantly stood up and said to Zhuo: "Gaga, you and those three Li Yang birds on the shore go together, I and Cang fog together."


    Zhuo looked at the Cang fog, chirped briskly, and a pair of wings soared into the air.


    Wu Ling, a huge amphibious beast, slowly floated to the surface of the sea and remained motionless beside the reef where they were, as if waiting for them to go up.


    The mist did not jump on the black scale immediately, but bent down to hold up the shark lamp which she had set aside, burning a soft blue light, and then gently put it into the sea water.


    The lamp is still burning when it enters the water.


    It sank slowly to the bottom of the sea.


    The bright white and blue light slowly sank into the cold, dark, bottomless sea water, and soon turned into tiny light spots like fireflies.


    The reef they were on was again flooded with darkness.


    Ye Xi said: "why put it into the sea?"


    The voice of the mist was ethereal and cold: "according to the family regulations, the lamp of the mackerel can''t go to sea."


    She leaped lightly to the black and shiny back of the black scales, and then held out her fibrinous hand to him: "let''s go."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    Ye Xi could easily jump to the back of black scales, but he still grasped Cang Wu''s weak and boneless hand and sat behind her with her strength.


    The black scale tail swung and swam toward the shore.


    After swimming to the shore, quickly climb on the shore.


    The speed of the black scale is very fast. When the sound is restrained, the giant can crawl at full speed without any sound. However, it was very stable when it crawled, and ye Xi, sitting on it, could hardly feel any turbulence.


    Before long, they returned to Xicheng.


    Xicheng soldiers on duty at night immediately found the arrival of black scale.


    Although the black scales are black and insignificant in the night, they are so big that all the soldiers on duty are alert when they enter Xicheng.


    Fortunately, their eyesight was not weak. Even though the night was heavy, they could see ye Xi and Cang Wu sitting on the back of black scales, and quickly recognized Cang Wu''s identity. There was no movement like gathering to meet the enemy.


    Wu Ling slows down and crawls along the star lake to Ye Xi''s residence.


    Ye Xi came down from the black scale back and looked up at Cang Wu with regret and said, "it''s a pity that there is no one in the trading area so late, or I''ll show you lantern street."


    Just finish saying, his eye a bright way: "by the way, I can make a lantern for you!"


    "Come down for a while? Soon. "


    Cang Wu hesitated for a moment and said, "OK."


    Then he jumped off the back of black scales.


    She was light and elegant, jumping from such a high place without making any sound, so light as a little snowflake falling on the ground.


    Ye Xi walked into the stone house where he lived.


    The hall was now dark.


    Ye Xixian lit up all the candles in the hall and lit the fireplace, making the hall bright and warm. Ask Cang Wu to sit on the stone chair with soft fur, and then plunge into the storage room.


    His storage room is very large, which is connected with the underground. It is comparable to a small warehouse, which is filled with all kinds of good things.


    Some of them were collected by himself, some from the city storehouses, and some were gifts given to him by his people. There were all kinds of rare animal skins, rare exotic plants, and beautiful gems. At a glance, there were a lot of them.


    Ye Xi dug himself into the storage room for a while, picking and picking, and finally took out a large pile of things and put them on the fur blanket in front of Cang Wu.


    Cang fog looked for a while, bent down to pick up a white pottery basin.


    There are many colorful stones in this large pottery pot, including rose red, peacock blue, moonlight white and amber yellow They all have unique patterns and glittering jewels. They look very beautiful and charming.


    The pottery basin itself is also very exquisite, is milky white, the outer spiral pattern, the bottom is inlaid with many emerald gems, and there are some small stones as bright as diamonds.


    "I remember that you like beautiful stones. You can see if you are interested in them." Ye Xi grabbed his hair and picked up a bright yellow round stone from the pottery pot. "This is called the sun stone. If you put it in the sun during the day, it will glow and heat at night. It is said that it is a seed that can open a tree as gorgeous as the sun."


    He picked up a diamond stone like blue ice: "this is an ice stone. It can be cooler when it is hot. It should also have this effect when it is put in the water."


    Cang Wu, as the sea master, has seen all kinds of treasures. Although these stones have their own characteristics and are gorgeous and beautiful, they soon lost their interest.


    She looked at the scattered objects of bronze and brass on the carpet.


    Even the Jiugong tribe can''t make such beautiful metal crafts.


    Ye Xi picked up a bronze wine pot full of liquor, opened the stopper with a bang, and immediately the rich and mellow aroma of wine flowed out.


    The eyes of the mist are bright.


    Ye Xi held up the bronze wine pot, and the purple and mellow liquor poured out and gathered in a small white stone cup the size of a palm. After the liquor was half filled, ye Xi handed the stone cup over: "try it, it''s the wine made by Xicheng."


    Cang Wu took a drink from the stone cup.


    Her eyebrows frowned slightly.


    Ye Xi: "don''t like the taste?"


    Cang Wu shook her head, and her scarlet tongue licked the wine on her lips, then sipped her lips again, and then took another sip.


    When the liquor in the stone cup was almost at the bottom, her eyes became bright and bright. Her eyes were slightly bent, and she said with surprise and joy: "it''s a unique flavor, completely different from the wine produced by Jiugong tribe."


    Ye Xi liked Cang Wu and was very happy. He stood up and said, "drink first. I''ll make lanterns."


    The fog nodded.


    Ye Xi once again plunges into the storage room.


    If you want to make a lantern, you have to find materials first.


    He found several even dyed spider silk cloths, several jade white fish bones, and a jar of highly adhesive liquid secreted by fluorescent worms.Spider silk cloth is light and transparent like tulle, with strong light transmission.


    The silk cloth is made from the silk of the snow spotted spider. It is not only as tough as silk, but also fireproof. Even if it is baked on a fire for a while, it will not burn, let alone be ignited by a candle fire.


    However, because the raw materials are rare and the production process is complicated, ye Xi, the city master of Xi City, has only five silk cobwebs.


    There are five colors.


    Ye Xi hesitated in choosing colors.


    He thought of the cool blue light of the shark lamp beside the reef, the silver hair of the mist like the cold light of the moon, and the deep blue ocean, and unconsciously chose a warm orange silk cloth.


    As for the selection of fish bones as the framework of lanterns, it is because these fish bones are of suitable size and thickness. Each of them is as thick as a pinkie, and it has excellent toughness. It can be bent into a curved shape with slight force. It is better than wood in terms of aesthetics and practicability.


    After selecting the materials, ye Xi took a seat at random.


    Then he lowered his head and focused on making lanterns.


    His hands-on ability is very strong, soon, a delicate skeleton lantern in his slender and flexible hands forming.


    Ye Xi took up the warm orange skeleton lantern and looked around for a while. He felt that there was something missing. After thinking about it, he turned up a piece of slender black stone, polished it into a bamboo knot by himself, and then took the filament and tied it to the top of the lantern.


    In this way, the lantern can be carried by hand.


    Ye Xi looked at it with satisfaction. He put a lighted wax candle into the skeleton lantern. All of a sudden, the beautiful skeleton lantern gave out a hazy warm orange light and a faint fragrance of wax.


    Ye Xi went out with a new skeleton lantern.


    As soon as he went out, he smelled a strong aroma of wine. He was slightly surprised. He quickly walked to the fireplace and found more than ten empty bronze wine pots lying on the ground.


    And Cang Wu was sitting on the wide stone chair covered with snow-white animal skin, blushing and looking at him innocently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    Ye Xi''s eyes widened: "did you drink all of them?"


    He was a little crazy.


    Although I carried so many pots of wine out of the storage room, I was ready to take it back to Cang Wu. Who would have expected that after such a short time, Cang Wu had drunk all of it! It''s all gone!


    Even he couldn''t do so much to drink all the wine. Except for several kinds of fruit wine, the alcohol content of other wines was very high, and the bronze wine pot had a large volume. If he drank four or five pots at most, he would completely collapse.


    And the Cang fog is OK now, sitting on the stone chair, it is Dionysian in the world!


    Cang Wu didn''t answer Ye Xi''s words. She looked at the orange skeleton lantern in his hand, and her eyes slowly bloomed with surprise light. It felt like the waves were slowly blooming, like broken diamonds or stars shining.


    As soon as the light wind passes.


    In less than a blink of an eye, she had come up from the stone chair beside the fireplace to Ye Xi, and happily took over the lantern in his hand,


    "it''s so beautiful!"


    Ye Xi looked at the fog.


    He found that after drinking so much wine, she had no chaos in her consciousness and no obstacle in her actions except her cheeks were red and her eyes were watery!


    The amount of wine is better than that of him. No, it is better than that of the whole Xicheng people


    Cang fog smilingly turned the skeleton lantern in his hand and said fondly, "I will put it in my coral bush."


    Ye Xi a Leng: "Lantern into the water will not light."


    Cang Wu grinned and glanced at him: "did you forget to have a mackerel lamp? I can put the brightest one in it, which is brighter than your candle!"


    Ye Xi laughed.


    He reconfirmed that Cang Wu was not drunk.


    Cang Wu held the skeleton lantern, looked at it with joy for a long time, and finally reluctantly said, "it''s late. You should go to bed. I remember you said you would go to the North tomorrow."


    Ye Xi looked at the sky.


    It was still dark, but he estimated the next time, and it should not be far from dawn.


    A lot of things happened today. It was very exhausting to preside over the grand sacrifice or the meeting that lasted for several hours after the ceremony.


    Ye Xi was really sleepy.


    But he didn''t want to sleep at all. He put his hand around the fog and buried his face in the hair on her head. Some coquettish said, "I don''t want to sleep. I just finished the lantern for you."


    His intuition told him that if he slept in the fog, he would leave, and I don''t know when to meet again.


    Originally, he planned to set out tomorrow morning to find the missing a-zhi. After all, a Zhi''s luck and misfortune are hard to predict. Maybe he is waiting for him to rescue him, but now He just wanted to stay by the fog.


    He wants to be wayward.


    Cang Wu laughed, holding a fishbone lantern in one hand and embracing Ye Xi in the other hand. He put his face on his chest and listened to his heartbeat.


    "It''s time for you to sleep..."


    After a moment, there is a ethereal, soft and almost chanting song of the shark.


    Ye Xi did not guard against the fog.


    He shook his head, covered his ears and glared at the fog. But it still didn''t work. The sound penetration of the shark was too strong. His body faltered, and his eyelids seemed to be covered with glue and drooped down a little bit.


    Cang Wu put down the fishbone lantern and hugged Ye Xi, who was about to fall asleep. He saw that ye Xi was still struggling, and his red lips were slightly open, almost sticking to his ears and continuing to sing in his ears like a whisper.


    Breath with the fragrance of wine.


    The voice of the shark is very penetrating.


    A time and space spirit and strange songs filled the whole city of Xi.


    The soldiers on guard on the watch tower fell to the ground and snored together. The people of Xicheng who had insomnia because of the daytime affairs finally fell asleep one after another.


    The Rongrong chicken in the back mountain was huddled together white and sleepy. The Uighur birds in the Uighur forest shrunk their heads, fried their hair into a ball and slept in rows on the branches. Many small hairballs fell from the branches and fell onto the soft leaves of the dead trees because they were sleeping so soundly that they didn''t wake up. They continued to turn their bellies to sleep.


    In the star lake, the flexible stellate algae are still sinking in the water like frozen stars.


    Floating on the water, the little tree man sleeps in all directions, his mouth is slightly open, and his sleeping face is charmingly naive.


    The eyelids of Zhuo and some Liyang birds stopped on the chiwu tree also gradually drooped. They tried their best to resist the drowsiness. Their eyelids drooped, and they trembled excitedly, drooped down, and shook excitedly Finally, I fell asleep.


    The whole city fell into a deep sleep.


    Ye Xi couldn''t resist the strong sleepiness any longer. He reluctantly lay on the fur blanket, and murmured dimly, "ah Wu, you used this trick to me..."


    His eyelids closed completely.


    Suddenly, my eyes were open again, and I vaguely wanted to hold the hand of the fog.


    Cang Wu''s cold hand held him and stopped singing. He laughed and whispered in his ear: "I''m here. Sleep at ease."


    Ye Xi struggled vaguely: "can you give me a piece of your hair, or other things to carry with you..."With this sentence, before Cang Wu could answer, he felt sleepy like a flood of water. He could no longer resist and fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Ye Xi wakes up from the fur blanket.


    At the moment, the sky is completely bright outside, but the sun is not good. There is light snow outside. The sky is gray in white, and the thick clouds block the sun.


    There are small snowflakes floating in from the window along the cold wind.


    Ye Xi was stunned to see the little snowflakes falling slowly from the front to the front. For a moment, he did not know how long he had been sleeping.


    However, he felt that he had never been full of energy, and all his fatigue was swept away. Even after three days and three nights of sleep, his body was not so new.


    After a night''s sleep, everything that happened last night became unreal.


    Does the fog really not regenerate his breath, carrying the mackerel lamp to float out of the sea and appear in front of him like a dream? Is it too much like a dream?


    Then he found something cool lying on the palm of his left hand. Looking down, I found that it was a small silver scale!


    Ye Xi was shocked.


    Put the silver scales in front of him.


    Now the light is not good, even the fireplace has been extinguished, but this scale in the rotation, but it is bright and bright, as if there is a layer of hazy light over it. It is not as beautiful as human beings.


    Like its owner.


    A strong joy went straight to the top of my head.


    Ye Xi, a carp, jumped up from the animal''s fur blanket, held the silver scale and came to the rock platform happily. He pushed aside the miscellaneous things on the table, such as parchments and dominoes, and began to be busy.


    It didn''t take long.


    A piece of ice blue water drops of crystal stone fresh out of the furnace.


    In this beautiful crystal, there is also a bright silver scale, shining in the refraction of light. The whole crystal is like a delicate art.


    Ye Xi picked up the crystal stone and put it in his palm.


    The ice blue crystal turns like a compass without wind, and its sharp tail eventually points in one direction - the direction of the ocean.


    "I don''t have to wait for you to come to me in the future..."


    Ye Xi took a look at the direction of the sea and put the ice blue guiding crystal in full bloom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    At the moment, ye Xi was very grateful to Jiuyi Yuanwu for telling him the production principle of guide crystal and showing the production process in front of him.


    So now he can make the guide crystal.


    "Benedict, Benedict, Benedict."


    Who''s using his knuckles to buckle the stone gate.


    The voice is very light. If ye Xi was sleeping, he would not be awakened by the sound of the door slamming. However, he is awake now, so he can''t miss it with his ear power.


    Ye Xi: "come in."


    With a creak, the heavy and tall carved stone gate opens from the left and right sides. With the cold wind rolling with snow, the red carving strides in with steaming food.


    Hongdiao put the big stone plate with food on the rock platform. He saluted Ye Xi with a high spirit and said, "you wake up!"


    Ye Xi saw that her cheeks were flushed, and her face was overjoyed. He said with a smile, "why, what good things happen?"


    "It''s not..."


    Hongdiao, who always has a stiff face and is so solemn and expressionless all the year round, laughs twice and touches his head, which is short enough to have only hair stubble, and says: "this is not last night that the Sea Lord of the mackerel clan came here."


    Ye Xi remembered that hongdiao had seen Cang fog and looked at her with a look of stupidity. Suddenly, the corners of his mouth drooped down and squinted at her with vigilance: "did you see her last night?"


    "Cough."


    Aware of a sense of crisis, the Red Eagle coughed in disguise and said, "that''s not true. I heard the soldiers on guard last night talking about it. They said that they had seen the Lord of the sea with their own eyes and heard her singing."


    Speaking of this, hongdiao was very upset. She was so upset that she had not heard the song of Cang Wu last night and did not see the Cang fog. Otherwise, she would have been happy for a whole year.


    I don''t know how long he was vexed and lost his mind. After a while, hongdiao realized that ye Xizheng was staring at himself with a bad look. He immediately laughed: "everyone got up very early today. I woke up before dawn today, and I feel in good physical condition. I would like to go to the arena for training all day!"


    Ye Xi suddenly found that he did not sleep as long as he thought: "what time is it now?"


    Red Eagle: "it''s been a while since dawn, just like when you usually wake up."


    Ye Xi was stunned and suddenly began to smile.


    He found that maybe Cang Wu suddenly sang the song of a shark last night. In addition to forcing him to sleep and rest, he also wanted to improve his sleep quality and let him go into deep sleep. Under the condition of shortening the sleep time, he could still look radiant and energetic, without delaying his departure today.


    Ye Xi''s smile is soft.


    The most beautiful thing in the world is that the people who like them also like themselves, and they consider all aspects of small things for themselves.


    Ye Xi did not care about hongdiao''s careful thinking. He waved her to step down and ate up all the delicious food in a pleasant mood.


    He was given food by the most skilled chef in the whole public fire kitchen, and the top-level ingredients were also selected. The meat was king species and fierce beast level, and vegetables were of different planting level. So when ye Xi finished eating, he felt his body strength was full again, and his body was faint and hot.


    He began to go into the storage room and pack for himself.


    Spare leather boots, spare clothes, new wine, flint, telescope And other necessary things are properly put into the animal skin package.


    After packing quickly, ye Xi thought about it and rode Jiaojiao to the rock salt mine.


    Now the number of soldiers in Xicheng city has become more and more powerful. The rock salt mine cave can be guarded by soldiers in turn. The strong existence of Yan Wen fern can be reserved to protect Xi City. It is a waste to continue to guard the rock salt cave.


    Although Ye Xi had never seen the real power of Yan Wen fern and did not know its full strength, he was sure that it was very powerful. With Yan Wen fern guarding Xicheng, he could be more at ease outside.


    Jiaojiao carried Ye Xi back to his residence from the rock salt mine.


    Ye Xi jumped down from Jiaojiao with a flaming fern in his hand.


    At this time, the flaming fern curled up into a solid ball of great mass, and the leaves were as bright as possible. It looked dull and insignificant.


    In the curious eyes of the guard saltbird and leopard, ye Xi went to the door and bent down to gently put the flaming fern ball on the ground.


    All of a sudden.


    At the same time, the curled leaves are blooming like tea leaves immersed in hot water. On the surface of each leaf, there are bright lines like magma flowing, which are complex and dazzling.


    Soon the whole emerald stone house was covered with flaming fern vines.


    This did not detract from the gorgeous appearance of the stone house. On the contrary, the blazing and complicated lines of these fern leaves made the whole stone house more magnificent and dazzling.


    The heat from the flaming fern fluttered to my face.


    Saltbird and leopard felt their skin was burning and their hair curled and burnt. They couldn''t help but step back two steps.


    The burning effect is still restrained by the fern, which is really hot enough to melt the whole stone house, including the salty birds and leopards standing by the door. The fern is still in a crouching state. When it is fully stretched, it can climb half of the city wall.It is a pity that the walls of Xi City have been covered with bramble vine, so ye Xi can only aggrieve the Yan Wen fern to cover the outside of the stone house.


    White snow fell.


    All the snowflakes were melted by the heat of the fern before they were close to the stone house. Even the water evaporated into steam, making the surrounding covered with a thin layer of water mist.


    It is not difficult to imagine that when the cold winter comes completely and the earth is covered with thick snow, the stone house of Ye Xi must still be snow free and hot as in midsummer.


    Ye Xi told the saltbird and leopard, "the flaming fern is settled in the center of the city and can''t hunt by itself. In my absence, I remember to feed the fierce animal meat to the fern every day."


    "Yes


    "Yes


    The saltbird and the leopard are respectfully noted.


    Ye Xi smiles and says hello to the chiefs and witches. He doesn''t disturb the others in Xicheng. He takes his luggage and rides Zhuo to leave Xicheng.


    This time, the people of Liyang tribe also rode Liyang birds to follow.


    Ye Xi didn''t think of a way to get rid of them, because his trip was to find a Zhi, not to look for sensitive things like source stones. So it doesn''t matter whether they follow or not, so they will become a powerful guard team.


    Zhuo spreads its wings and carries Yexi across the hills to the prairie.


    At this time, the grassland storm rainy season has passed, and the sky has begun to drift light snow.


    The grass on the prairie is green all the year round, not green, but dark green, green to the kind of ink green. The shallowest part of the grass is waist high, and the more luxuriant place is enough to submerge people to the top of their heads. The vitality of this grassland can be seen.


    However, in winter, most of the creatures on the grassland hibernate. With the increasing cold snow and the whistling wind blowing the grass, the thick green prairie looks a little bleak.


    The blood tattooed people who were expelled from Xicheng walked in the desolate grassland, braved the wind and snow, and moved forward slowly in the waist high grass for a moment.


    If you look at them carefully, you can see that their faces are dead and their eyes are gray.


    They seem to go all the way, but actually they have no goal. No one knows where they should go. Even the blood striped wizard is at a loss. They just walk in the grassland randomly, and unconsciously they go to the northern hinterland of the grassland.


    The terrain is low-lying, and the rain water in the rainy season is accumulated here. Although it looks like the same grass on the surface, in fact, some turf is a terrible swamp. If you are unprepared, the turf will be crushed and sink into the muddy swamp.


    The soldiers with blood stripes are not weak, and naturally they will not be trapped in these swamps. However, when they are trapped and pulled out, they will inevitably get mud on their bodies in confusion. Under the dry cold wind, they will stick firmly to their bodies like a layer of mud paste.


    It looks sad and sad.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    The wind and snow are bleak.


    The prairie seems to have no end.


    Walking along, some blood striped tribesmen suddenly feel that the top of their heads seems to turn black. They stopped and looked up.


    More blood tattooed people were numb, as if they didn''t feel the change at all. They didn''t feel that there might be danger coming. They went on or sat on their horses and were led forward by their mounts.


    The shadows are getting bigger and bigger.


    With gray hair and a bone stick, the blood tattooed witch also raised his head.


    When he saw Zhuo''s gorgeous purple figure, the blood line wizard opened his eyes in disbelief, and his numb expression suddenly became a little silly.


    "Hooray!"


    The huge Zhuo falls in front of them.


    The strong wind swept up the snow, blowing the thick grass around it to the ground.


    Against the light, ye Xi stood on the top of Zhuo''s head and looked down at them. His eyes slowly swept through their messy hair, dirty skin mixed with mud, blood and insect fluid, tired face and excited red eyes.


    He sighed in his heart.


    However, after a day and a night, these blood tattooed people made themselves so embarrassed. In terms of distance, they should have stayed up all night.


    "Lord Xiwu..."


    The blood tattooed wizard looked up at Ye Xi''s lips shaking violently. He put down his bone stick and knelt down in the grass. The rest of the blood tattooed people also restrained their excitement and knelt down beside Zhuo''s huge feet.


    Ye Xi said, "do you want to go somewhere?"


    Hearing this, the blood mark witch''s eyes were dimmed. When I saw Ye Xi just now, I hoped that ye Xi would come to ask them to go back.


    He raised his head and said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know. Maybe go to the other side of the grassland."


    Ye Xi was silent.


    He originally thought that the blood tattooed people would stay in the sphere of influence of Xi City in order to seek protection.


    For example, in a small grassland near Xicheng, there are Xicheng hunting teams patrolling and hunting. All the dangerous deviant beasts are killed. It will be safer to settle in such a place. The other side of the prairie is too far away from Xicheng, which is beyond the clearance scope of the Xicheng hunting team. It is possible that there may be powerful mutant fierce beasts around, and such soldiers as the bloodline tribe may not survive.


    Ye Xi: "you can go back to the Nu River, climb the endless snow mountains, and live in the Tushan valley of the Heiji mountains. It should be very safe there."


    From the perspective of Xicheng, he actually did not want these expelled blood tattooed people to live in the sphere of influence of Xicheng, because that would inevitably encounter people from the hunting team. However, there are not many powerful beasts in Heiji mountains, and they have suffered from forest fires. The ecological environment can not be recovered for decades, and there are fewer top predators.


    Xiaotushan Valley is also the ideal home he once found. It is easy to defend but hard to attack, which is a good place to live in.


    The blood pattern witch left hand sticks to the chest, respectfully way: "yes! We''re going to the black ridge mountains. "


    Ye Xi''s eyes showed a little emotion.


    Even if he was so ruthlessly expelled from Xicheng, in a strict sense, he was no longer a member of Xicheng, and the blood tattoo wizard did not hesitate to give his orders.


    Even though the Heiji mountains are thousands of miles away from here, there are countless dangers on the way. There may not be any blood tattooed people alive there.


    There are reasons to respect him, to fear him, to break a pot, because there are no women and children in the blood veins tribe, and it will be sooner or later to die.


    Ye Xi: "there should still be a small tribe in Heiji mountain. There is no witch in that tribe."


    The eyes of the bloodline wizard suddenly brightened.


    Immediately understand Ye Xi''s meaning.


    That small tribe is certainly not as special as their situation. There must be women and children. If they are absorbed into the blood veins tribe, the blood veins tribe can reproduce and survive, and will not disappear!


    "Bang!"


    Ye Xi suddenly threw a heavy stone jar from Zhuo''s back, which was sealed with animal skin.


    Then from Zhuo body jump and down.


    Ye Xi came to the blood pattern wizard in front of him, holding the blood pattern wizard still kneeling on his knees, and said, "get up."


    At the same time, a magic force with vigorous vitality flowed into the blood pattern wizard body along Ye Xi''s hand. After the dawn of green light, the skin on the left chest of the blood streaked witch healed quickly and scabby. Then the scab fell off, and the left chest of the blood streak wizard was recovered.


    The blood pattern wizard kneels down again and thanks again, and is stopped by Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi took out two dominoes from the animal''s skin bag and handed it to the blood tattooed Wizard: "this is a hidden domino. If you stimulate it, the fierce beast will not find your breath."


    The blood mark sorcerer takes the hidden dominoes tremblingly.


    With this hidden dominoes, the black ridge mountains, thousands of miles away, are not so dangerous. Their master Xiwu was not such a heartless man after all. Even if their chief did something wrong, he still helped them arrange their way back.


    Ye Xi did not say more, lightly jumped to Zhuo again.Seeing that Zhuo''s wings were about to take off, the blood striped witch''s eyes were hot and humid, so he could not help kneeling and yelling: "master Xiwu, can we still come back?"


    Ye Xi''s voice almost sighed: "maybe..."


    If the situation is more serious, he will let the blood tattooed man return again, maybe ten years later, maybe fifty years later, maybe eighty years later. At that time, Xicheng under his control, tribal ideas would be much less, and the return of blood tattooed people would not have a bad impact on Xicheng.


    Zhuo rises in the air.


    With the roaring wind carrying Ye Xi to the high altitude, he soon disappeared in the sight of the blood tattooed man.


    After a long time, the bloodstained talents on the grassland gradually looked back to the horizon.


    "What is this?"


    The soldier with blood pattern looks at a big VAT that ye Xi throws down from Zhuo''s back.


    The blood pattern wizard takes back the disappointed eyes, and slowly uncovers the animal skin which is sealed by the big VAT.


    "Ah..."


    People were surprised to see what was in the big stone jar.


    I saw inside are all milky yellow, with brown spots, goose egg size bird eggs! In terms of the size of the stone jar, there are at least hundreds of such eggs in it!


    "Click!"


    There was a slight crack.


    There are several cracks in the top egg.


    The bloody soldiers around the stone vat can''t help holding their breath and staring at the bird''s egg for a moment.


    "Chirp, chirp!"


    A hairless clown bird with closed eyes appeared in front of the public with its egg shell broken. As soon as it came out of the shell, it yelled at them for food.


    "It''s a thorn bird..."


    The eyes of the bloodline wizard were moist and hot.


    They didn''t have any powerful fighting animals. Ye Xi gave hundreds of eggs of bramble finches that were about to hatch. Such a gift was too precious and intimate.


    The cold wind blows the blood streaked witch''s white and untidy hair.


    He put down his bone stick and paid a distant obeisance to the direction of Ye Xi''s disappearance. He almost choked and said,


    "the blood tattooed man is always waiting for your call in the distance."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    The sky was grey.


    Zhuo against the fierce storm snow, spread his wings all the way north.


    Behind him, thirteen fiery red Li Yang birds follow Zhuo not far away.


    Since the last time ye Xi took Zhuo Zhuo and Zhuo drunk with him last night, the Liyang tribe sent ten strong soldiers to Xicheng, half for monitoring and half for protection.


    Also because of Ye Xi''s act of abducting and running Zhuo, these 13 Liyang soldiers at first showed a straight face and did not pay any attention to him. When they fell to the ground to eat, they were all in charge of their own affairs, and there were several fires in the distance. Later he was coaxed by Ye Xi, and they gathered together to make a fire to eat.


    Two months later.


    The party approaches the northern boundary.


    In the deep winter, the air is getting colder and colder. During the day, the temperature is more than 30 degrees below zero, and at night it is more than 40 degrees below zero. Ye Xi''s clothes, hair and eyelashes are all covered with ice. The whole statue is a white ice sculpture.


    In the cold wind and snow, ye Xi, sitting on the back of Zhuo, took out a light gray guiding crystal from his arms.


    There is a curly white silk in the guide crystal, which was removed from the silk robe made by a Zhi for him. Now it is used by Ye Xi to guide the road.


    With a burst of surging magic power, ye Xi''s left hand covered with dim light green light.


    If someone nearby has good eyesight and observation ability, you can find that the hazy sunlight blocks the high-altitude wind, and the snowflakes are melted when they hit the light.


    Ye Xi spread out his hands.


    With the protection of sorcery, the light gray guide crystal is not blown away by the wind. It turned slightly in the palm of Ye Xi''s palm, and its tail pointed to the north. After a meeting, it pointed to the West like a magnetic field failure, and then turned around and jumped to the north.


    Ye Xi sighed in his heart that he didn''t know what the reason was. Unlike other guide crystals, it was not so accurate that he could not even be sure that he was going in the right direction.


    But there is no other way. If there is a glimmer of hope, try to find it.


    Ye Xi put away the guiding crystal.


    The light green glow disappeared.


    At this time, several giant gray tailed Eagles flew by in groups from several miles away. In the overwhelming snow, only a faint shadow could be seen, but the hungry Zhuo immediately noticed it, and turned its direction and flew towards the group of giant grey tailed eagles.


    After a crushing fight, this group of unlucky grey tailed Eagles were caught and killed by Zhuo and Liyang birds. A pair of curved sharp claws pierced their necks and carried them on flying forward.


    After flying for about half an hour, ye Xi patted Zhuo, "Gaga, take a rest first."


    Zhuo''s stomach had been hungry for a long time. After hearing Ye Xi''s words, he immediately dived down to the vast white ground and flew quickly.


    The land continued to snow for two months. The snow on the ground was very thick. Not only the mountains but also the forests were sealed. At first glance, it was all dazzling white.


    Fortunately, ye Xi had a powerful flying mount Zhuo. Otherwise, ye Xi''s speed would be much slower.


    At the place where Zhuo Zhuo was going to stop, there used to be a small shoal with reeds, which was full of vitality in spring, summer and autumn. Now this shoal is not only frozen, but also covered with thick snow. Only some short and yellow reed stubbles are exposed outside.


    And by the shoal is a thick cedar forest.


    these primitive cedar forests have been growing for many years, each of them touch the sky. The snow has only covered their trunk. The rest of the foam is white on the green cover, and the brown trunk.


    Zhuo slowed down a few hundred meters from the ground.


    It opens its beak and spews white flames across the air.


    The temperature of the white flame is very high enough to burn cedars to ashes, so Zhuo leaves hundreds of meters away, allowing the hot and twisted air around the white flame to melt the snow.


    Soon, the snow on the shoals melted, exposing the ice beneath, and then the ice melted, leaving a thin layer of ice. The snow on the ground melted into water, exposing the yellowing grass, and all the melted water gurgled to the lower places.


    Zhuo continued to fly to the ground.


    "Bang!"


    Huge, bloody prey is thrown to the ground.


    Zhuo shakes his feathers on the ground. During the flight, he can''t help but touch on his body. He has just been melted with water. With such a shaking, the water drops suddenly shake off.


    Ye Xi also used the magic power to evaporate the water in his body.


    He jumped from Zhuo.


    Looking up at the sky.


    If you don''t fly at a high speed, the wind will not be so strong, and the snow from the gray sky will become soft. It will fall like a light white butterfly.


    Thirteen Li Yang birds fall around.


    The Liyang soldier on his back jumped down and dusted the snow on his body. He immediately pulled up the prey on the ground, including the huge grey tailed Eagle thrown down by Zhuo Zhuo, and began to deal with it by the shoal, quietly taking over the dirty work.In fact, the reason why such arrogant super tribal soldiers can be easily coaxed by Ye Xi and willing to do dirty work is because they have some respect for ye Xi.


    They were also in Xicheng during the big sacrifice. Although they didn''t enter the arena, they could still feel the whirlpool of magic power like a hurricane and see the huge white flame tower rising from the sky. When the white flame pagoda exploded, they were bathed in a little snow like white flame.


    They know that the reason why Xicheng had such a wonderful scene during the great sacrifice was because of Ye Xi.


    This ability covered Ye Xi with a mysterious and powerful veil.


    Otherwise, even if there is Zhuo in the village, ye Xi will not want to let this group of people, even in the super tribe, bow down to do dirty work.


    "Crash!"


    The soldiers of Liyang throw the huge grey tailed Eagle into the shoal.


    Some began to feather their legs like chicken feathers, while others cut their bellies with a knife edge and washed them with water.


    The clear shoal was dyed red.


    Of course, ye Xi was not available.


    He cut down a few thick cedar branches, dried them with sorcery, and then squeezed them into small pieces with his bare hands, ready to build a fire.


    All of a sudden, he was squatting at the edge of the shoal to dig out the internal organs of the giant eagle. His brow was wrinkled and his bloody hand was down.


    "There''s a situation!"


    Zhuo is a soldier of level 8 and also the leader of this Liyang team. Listening to him, the rest of the Liyang soldiers quickly brush and stand up, and at the same time pull the long bow from their back.


    Drying branches and leaves by Cedrus deodara is a little later than burning.


    He put down the branches of the pine tree, jumped back two times, and returned to the Liyang line by the shoal.


    Liyang soldiers and ye Xi stare around warily. Ye Xi pulls out his bone knife, while Liyang soldiers slowly reach into the arrow pot to draw arrows and build bows.


    There was a faint smell in the air.


    There are glittering powder, I don''t know where it comes from. With the refraction of the light in the air, it''s shining to them, sandwiched in the snowflakes. It''s very beautiful.


    "Phosphorous powder is the moth of Chigger tribe!"


    The burning face changed.


    As soon as the voice fell, there was phosphor on a cedar tree in the distance. In an instant, the cedar tree burst into flames. Cedar trees have more water and are covered with white snow, but these strange fires are not afraid of them. The more the flames burn, the more they burn, the more crackling they will be.


    Soon, the whole cedar forest in the distance was on fire, and the flames soared into the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    The snow is still falling.


    The glistening powder of moth was carried by the cold wind and drifted slowly to the shoal with the snow.


    It''s beautiful, but it''s death.


    Li Yang birds spread their wings and set off a gust of wind. The glittering phosphor was immediately carried to the cedar trees in the distance by the air flow, and the cedar trees became more prosperous after being stained with the phosphorous powder.


    The smell of floating in the air is getting stronger and stronger.


    The stench was disgusting, but it didn''t seem to be the result of phosphorous powder or burning.


    After smelling the smell carefully, he raised his bow and jumped on the Liyang bird. He yelled: "the smell is poisonous. Hold your breath! Meet


    The rest of the soldiers then threw down the shoal side to deal with half of the prey, and jumped on their own Liyang birds one after another. Ye Xi also jumped on Zhuo''s back without any objection.


    Fourteen giants soared into the air in the flames.


    Without the canopy of cedar trees, the view of the soldiers and ye Xi in the low sky widened, and they could see that in the sky, there were swarms of flying insects all around them.


    They are so many that they cover the sky like a big cover.


    "Hum!"


    There was a piercing noise.


    The wings tremble, and their speed is extraordinary fast, just like a small fighter. With two more breaths, the swarm will completely submerge them.


    Ye Xi narrowed his eyes and looked closely.


    This time, all the insects driven by the chigger tribe are flying insects, which mainly consist of three kinds of poisonous insects. One is parasitic wasps, each about three meters long, with horizontal stripes, flying very fast. Each head is attached with many colorful moths with palm size. These moths are constantly shaking under the impact of high-speed airflow.


    Along the way, many flickering phosphorous powder was shaken off, and the forest fire was ignited.


    In addition to the parasite and the colorful moth, there is also a giant stink bug, which is getting thicker and sicker in the air. These giant bugs are faster than the parasitic bees, and all fly far ahead. Although they are giant, they are not too big. They are only bigger than the parasitic bees.


    There are more than 600 giant bugs in total, and each of them has a fierce warrior of the chigger tribe on its back.


    Ye Xi took a quick glance.


    In the wizard''s sight, the strength of each soldier is nowhere to hide. He can see that the first is two level eight soldiers, the rest are all soldiers of level five to seven, and there is a wizard.


    "There came a high-level hunting team. It''s so big..."


    Ye Xi''s face was heavy.


    This is cruel of the chigger tribe.


    This time, the insect tide is no longer the ordinary insect tide like cannon fodder. The flying speed of parasitic wasps and giant stink bugs is too fast, even as fast as that of the Liyang bird. The terrifying effect of the powder of the colorful moth is even more frightening.


    In addition to him, there are only one level eight soldier, four level seven soldier, and ten level six soldier. Although their strength is not weak, there are few people and there is little chance of winning.


    Ye Xi understood that this was unusual.


    He stood on Zhuo''s head and looked at them coldly. He had no intention to speak. When they were about to encircle him, he immediately put his hand into the animal skin bag, intending to take out the wormhole powder.


    "Poof!"


    A bone spear suddenly shot from the oblique direction.


    It''s so fast that the air makes a crackling noise.


    It was so fast that ye Xi didn''t even have time to stand up, and his consciousness had no time to react. His body muscles controlled his body to the side faster than his mind.


    With a deep bloodstain, the bone spear scratched Ye Xi''s arm, and then shot off to the ground like a meteor.


    The wrist thick bone spear made a dull noise when it stabbed into the ground. It didn''t even show the tip of its tail.


    The blood on the arm trickled down to the feather of Zhuo, and then dropped to the ground after rolling on the feather.


    The wound was so deep that the bone was almost visible.


    Ye Xi took a deep breath.


    Just now, as long as his body reaction is slow for 0.01 seconds, he will be stabbed directly, and he will not die but also be seriously injured. How long, how long has it been since this sense of death crisis


    There is no doubt that the spear was thrown by a level 8 soldier.


    The higher the level, the greater the difference in strength between the two adjacent levels. For example, the strength gap between level 7 and level 8 soldiers can no longer be made up with blessing bone cards, even if it is made by Xia cangzu witch himself.


    In fact, it took no more than a second for ye Xi to dig his hand into the skin bag to get the antipyretic insect powder, and then to shoot the bone spear into the ground. Ye Xi did not even have time to take a look at the giant stink bugs and distinguish which level eight soldier shot the bone spear from. The insect tide was almost over.


    In the heavy snow.


    In addition to the small circle of Yexi team, the content of phosphorous powder in the air is very high.The Cedar Grove below was touched by the phosphorous powder, and then it burned wildly. The flames soared to the sky, and even the shallow water was on fire.


    The stink from the giant stink bug has also reached a certain level. Although the public, including the Liyang bird, hold their breath, the odor still penetrates through the pores.


    Just for a while, the weakest level six soldier in the team turned dark.


    "Go


    Zhuo and ye Xi agreed.


    The other side is not good at coming, and the lineup is so terrible. They can''t beat such a small number of people, and they don''t have time to talk nonsense with each other, such as asking the reason of the other party this time, or putting a few cruel words to threaten.


    The real battle of life and death, no one has time to talk nonsense.


    However, the tsutsugamushi tribe is well prepared for the insect tide. In all directions, the southeast, northwest and even the upper air are blocked by dense flying insects, and the ground is covered with giant burning cedar forest. It is almost impossible to escape from heaven and earth without any way to escape.


    "Cover your ears! Attack


    Burning suddenly drank.


    "He --!!"


    At the next moment, thirteen fiery red birds burst out in a terrible roar.


    However, a dark green protective cover with witch patterns suddenly appeared around them, covering them and the Li Yang bird. The terrible sound wave attack was blocked in the protective cover.


    Ye Xi''s eyes sank and turned to the great wizard of the chigger tribe riding on the giant stink bug.


    Reverse the blessing of protection, blocking their whine attack.


    What a quick reaction!


    Ye Xiduan said: "Gaga, spray fire!"


    "Boom!"


    Zhuo opened his beak and rolled up his head. The white flame spurted toward the shield of witch pattern in front of him.


    Before this moment, it also blocked all the Wuwen shield of the roar attack, which was immediately melted by the white flame. And Zhuo has not stopped, Zhang beak and spray a wave of rolling white flame toward the front, toward the insect * *.


    At this time, the distance between the two sides is still several hundred meters, and the white flame jet distance can not be so far, but it doesn''t matter. The twisted and burning air around the white flame is hot enough. Surrounded by the relatively weak parasitic wasps attached to the colorful moth, they are so burned by the hot air that they fall from the sky like wall ashes.


    There was a blank in the sky.


    "Wow!"


    "Hua -- Hua!"


    Under the leadership of Zhuo, the birds of Liyang have a tacit understanding to soar to the sky and fly straight up along the blank burning in the sky.


    At the same time, when the wings are lifted up, a strong wind will roll out the shining phosphorous powder, which makes the poisonous moth on the parasite unable to stick and is fanned out.


    "Boom!"


    Zhuo continued to spit white flame.


    In the dark tide of insects, it just burns out a straight passage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    However, it takes a little time to burn the insect swarm with white flame. The Zhuzhuo and Liyang birds can not rush up to the higher altitude to get rid of the insect tide. The giant bug like group has carried the wounded soldiers to the front of us.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! "


    The heavy spears of rain were hurled at them.


    The space is narrow in the insect tide. The huge Zhuzhuo and Liyang birds can not escape. When they are shot by the bone spear rain, ye Xi pulls out the ancestral witch bone stick from his back. With the sound of the air vibration, a huge black green witch pattern protective cover is supported by the sky.


    But this shield can only block all the spears thrown by the 5th and 6th level soldiers. When the bone spears of class 7 soldiers are thrown into the lichen shield,


    click and click


    As if a faint and crisp sound came from the air, the green light of the witch pattern protective cover was shot, and all the spears of the seven soldiers pierced the shield.


    However, because of the shield of witch pattern, the shooting strength of these Spears is reduced. When they are shot on the Liyang birds, they only pierce a little oil skin.


    The real death was the spear thrown by two level eight soldiers.


    Although the witch is a powerful existence, it is not enough to see in front of the top fighters. The witch pattern protective cover can not resist the terrorist attack they send out. The two spears ignore the green light directly, and the speed is not reduced. It turns into two white lights and shoots directly into the head of Zhuzhuo!


    The two eighth class soldiers were fierce and deadly.


    If you don''t, you can take a shot and aim at them seven inches. Without them, you can not only grasp Ye Xi easily, but other Liyang people will not want to leave here alive to return to the tribe!


    The burning pupil shrinks.


    He has been bowing and bowing to the extreme. At the moment of the moment, he will point the arrow tip at one of the white awns and then release his hand.


    White and Brown were in the air.


    The bone spear was knocked out.


    But the white awn of another bone spear is still straight to the head of Zhuzhuo!


    When the bone spear is about to pierce the head of Zhuzhuo, a long and powerful hand suddenly catches the white awn!


    However, the speed of the spear is very fast. Even if ye Xi accurately grasped the spear, he only grabbed the tip of his tail. The head of Zhuzhuo was not pierced by the spear, and most of the spear body was stabbed to the flesh and blood.


    In the eyes of Li Yang soldiers who want to crack their eyes.


    "Poop!"


    The blood splashed with a wretched color.


    Half of the white flame spits out the Zhuo is interrupted by the sharp pain, the body is stiff, but it does not whine or turn its head to see the enemy, the wings are lifted, and the pain side of the fly to continue to spit the white flame forward.


    "Hold on, gaga!"


    Ye Xi has a strong color in his eyes.


    Right hand holding the bone spear that is stuck in the head of Zhuo to pull out hard! Not yet waiting for the Zhuo to feel pain, the surging witch power with healing power does not like money influx.


    The terrible wound was restored to the beginning.


    Then ye Xi began to treat his own injuries.


    The bone spear thrown by the eighth class soldier is not so good to grasp, because of this grasp, ye Xi''s palm is bloody and fleshy, and the white bone is hidden. Half of the palm heart meat is wiped off and hung on the bone spear. The friction is too violent, and the exposed meat is even burnt black.


    This kind of pain is enough to make the iron man howl, but ye Xi is as usual, but the front of the blue ribs slightly protrude, with the fastest speed to cure the injury.


    After the round of spears were thrown.


    The soldiers riding the giant bug elephant are closer.


    The great witch waved his bone stick, and while ye Xi was healing, he broke the Lich shield that ye Xi released, and then the soldiers killed him like locusts.


    The wind was in the air.


    A chigger soldier jumped from the back of the giant bug elephant to the back of Liyang bird with a bone knife fearlessly. He waved the bone knife and cut it to the red desert sitting on the back of the Liyang bird.


    Red desert and his own Liyang bird to the extreme.


    He did not return to his head, as if he had not felt the blade wind, but suddenly he held tightly to the feather of the Liyang bird. Meanwhile, the red red Liyang bird suddenly turned over a hundred eighty degrees, and the wounded soldier who was about to cut the red desert neck almost fell down.


    However, the seven class soldier has rich experience in combat, and at a critical moment, he grabs the feathers of Liyang bird and hangs in the air.


    "Hum!"


    Red desert hum a cold, pull out the bone knife behind the cross split past!


    The cold light flashed, half of the hand of the wounded soldier was cut off, and a scream made the whole man fall to the ground like a kite that had broken the line.


    But after a dozen meters, his giant bug elephant caught him in time, avoiding his fate of being thrown into a meat sauce.


    The stable soldier on the back of the giant bug elephant was blue and red desert looked up with a fierce look, driving his riding to rush up again.


    Every Li Yang soldier was caught in a tangle.


    The most fierce siege is Ye Xi. There is a total of eight soldiers, three seven soldiers stare at him. After a few breaths, he has seen up to 78 bone wounds on his body, and can only barely protect the Zhuo, barely let himself be killed.These chigger soldiers also cunningly drive the giant stink bug to stay right behind Zhuo to attack. In this position, Zhuo can''t turn back and spray white flame at them, otherwise it will hurt the Liyang team behind him.


    Ye Xi''s scars are more and more.


    "Ho --"


    Zhuo suddenly burst out an angry roar.


    A white flame twice as large as usual rolled towards the insects in front of him. The white flame emitted by Zhuo was so terrible that a straight road was cleared out. Even the thick clouds on top of his head were burned out with a big hole, and the brilliant sunshine came down.


    Under the clouds.


    The wadding snow is still flying.


    Zhuo a vibration wings, against the cold wind, rolling snow, along this brilliant light column channel, to fly higher.


    The rest of the birds immediately follow.


    The fight with the soldiers just now made the Liyang birds unable to fan all the moth''s Phosphorous powder away. Some of the phosphorous powder was stained on the body, including Zhuo, and the feathers on their bodies were all burning.


    In the golden column of light.


    These beautiful and powerful fierce birds bathed in fire all over the body, just like a head of dazzling Firebird, quickly flew through the cloud cave and flew to the clouds without insect tide.


    However, the chigger tribe''s insect tide is like a tarsal maggot, without the slightest intention of retreating. They are not afraid of the thin oxygen above the clouds, and they all rush up!


    In the face of the swarms of flying insects that have become dense again, all of us are filled with despair.


    "Refresh me all!"


    Red eyes, roared.


    Because of the struggle just now, the stink from the giant stink bug inevitably goes into the body along each person''s pores, which makes the Li Yang birds and soldiers feel weak.


    At the same time, the great Witches of the chigger tribe held up their bone sticks and put witchcraft incantations on them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    "Hum -"


    the dark green Wuwen defense shield was born out of thin air again, which blocked the magic spell attack of Chigger wizard for the Liyang troops. Ye Xi''s face is cold as ice, and his lips are humming. He blesses Zhuo and thirteen birds of Liyang.


    Some weak Liyang birds speed again.


    The great Witches of the chigger tribe saw their moves, and the witches'' incantations eroded towards the protective cover of the wizard pattern, and tried to erode to Ye Xi.


    Unlike Ye Xi, the great wizard of the chigger tribe was not a new wizard for a long time, but his strength was more profound. However, ye Xi had to give his blessing to the birds of Liyang at the same time. Therefore, although Ye Xi tried hard to support him, the protective cover of the wizard pattern gradually became black, and his head began to ache like a needle.


    "Poof!"


    Ye Xi spewed out a mouthful of black blood.


    In his hand, zuwu bone staff seemed to feel something burning and buzzing. He wanted to release the power of the seal. Ye Xi clenched his teeth and forced him to go back.


    There is only one chance left. He will never use it if he does not reach the real life and death line!


    He took advantage of a little distance just now, and immediately took out all the stone bottles containing the world weary insect powder in the animal skin bag, and then crushed them violently.


    Goose yellow powder drifted back in the wind.


    After half a breath.


    The parasitic wasps and colorful moths that came after him grew fruiting bodies on top of their heads, and their bodies twitched and fell down.


    After two breaths.


    Some of the giant bugs carrying the soldiers of the chigger tribe swayed and some of them were unstable. Even the giant bug carrying the wizard slowed down a lot.


    In spite of this, there are still a lot of insect groups that are not in the lower air outlet of Zhuo, that is, they are not contaminated by the antipyretic insect powder. The tide of flying insects in the sky is not as close as that on the ground, and there is no room for outbreak of infection, so most of the insect swarm still clings to catch up.


    However, it is only a matter of time before the birds are caught up with the toxin of giant stink bugs.


    The burning eyes looked back at the chasing team of the chigger tribe and roared, "all the Liyang people listen to the orders and protect the purple birds! Ye Xi, you run away with the purple bird, no matter what, don''t stop. Do you hear me? "


    Ye Xi''s heart trembled: "what do you want to do?"


    "You can protect the purple bird for me! Never stop the purple bird! Can you give me a word? "


    Ye Xi understood that there was no choice at this juncture. He gritted his teeth and said, "OK!"


    Burning put down his heart and roared to the soldiers of Liyang again: "prepare for the 20th formation - turn around!"


    "Wow


    Thirteen flaming Li Yang birds suddenly turned back.


    The Phoenix eyes of each Liyang bird glared at the soldiers rushing up. They raised their heads and burst out a roar that was enough to pierce through the golden cracked stone. Then, with its wings lifted, it rushed towards them without hesitation like suicide!


    All the feathers of Liyang birds were ignited by the moth phosphorous powder. They burned like the legendary sun bird. They were explosive, dazzling and dazzling, giving out the beautiful light before they died.


    When ye Xi looked back and saw this scene, his heart suddenly contracted, and an inexpressible sour feeling came up,


    "no, come back..."


    However, the thirteen birds are still in the same gesture of death, and bravely rush to the ranks of the chigger tribe.


    "Madman!"


    Tianma, the eighth level soldier led by the chigger tribe, was numb and scolded fiercely. He ordered his giant stink bug to stop. The leopard''s sharp eyes were fixed on the birds.


    The rest of the soldiers also control their own mount, body tight ready to fight.


    It''s not easy to take the same blow.


    The two sides are getting closer and closer.


    The last 100 meters.


    Fifty meters.


    Twenty meters.


    Ten meters, five meters, three meters


    One meter!!


    In Ye Xi''s blood red eyes, 13 flaming Li Yang birds ran into the soldiers of Chigger!


    Just as the soldiers were tense and ready for the bloody battle, they turned 180 degrees and ran away in 13 directions.


    Ye Xi, who was originally sad, was stunned for a moment


    The leader Tianma didn''t breathe, and roared: "he''s armywood! All the ancestors of the Liyang tribe


    The other chigger soldiers who were ready to fight were also very angry. Some of them could not help chasing after him. However, Tianma, the leader, was still rational and urged everyone to continue chasing Ye Xi.


    But the pause just now has deprived them of the opportunity.


    With the speed of Zhuo, they have been pulled apart for a long time, and can''t catch up with them.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s really burning for you."


    Ye Xi''s whole body is loose, and he puts down his zuwu bone stick and falls on Zhuo. His expression on his face is not relaxed for a moment. Suddenly, he vomites out a large mouthful of black blood, and his consciousness begins to be chaotic.


    "No..."


    Ye Xi shakes his head and immediately uses sorcery to cure himself.The magic spell attack of the great wizard of the chigger tribe won''t hurt him so much. The stink of the giant stink bug can be solved by the cloud and cloud jellyfish in the body. What is


    Ye Xi suddenly thought of the bone spear that pierced his arm, as well as the scars caused by the attack of the chigger soldiers.


    Consciousness is becoming more and more chaotic.


    Ye Xi couldn''t hold on any longer. He lost consciousness and fell off Zhuo''s back.


    Zhuo timely detection, will fall in the air Ye Xi caught in the claws, and then the claws close, do not let the sharp nails cut Ye Xi, carefully with him to continue to fly.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Xi felt that he had a long nightmare that he could not remember clearly. All the nightmares are leaping forward, strange and strange, but there are small sounds.


    When ye Xi hardly opened his eyelids, his consciousness was still somewhat chaotic, and his eyes unconsciously looked at the front.


    His line of sight is full of verdant boundless green, each leaf is like a banana fan big, densely stacked together, blocking all the sky.


    There are thin snowflakes floating from the side, cool to the tip of the nose, melting into water.


    He seems to be under a tree.


    Ye Xi thought in a daze.


    All of a sudden, in front of the big tree leaves folded into the green curtain, a huge fuzzy purple bird head appeared. The two phoenix eyes on the bird''s head blinked, lowered and looked at him closely.


    Ye Xi began to sober up, and his consciousness gradually came back to him Gaga? "


    The voice was hoarse and barely audible.


    Ye Xi''s voice startled him. His throat was sore and his tonsils seemed to be swollen. His throat was like a cactus. As soon as he spoke, a saw was sawing his tonsils.


    Although he was fully awake, his head was still drowsy, his chest was stuffy, as if he were pressing a huge stone, his vision became blurred, his eyes were like a thin layer of water mist, and the wound on his arm which was cut by the bone spear was itching and burning.


    Ye Xi sat up with his throat covered.


    After sitting up, he found that he was not under the tree, but on a thick branch of the tree, and lying in a huge bird''s nest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    The bird''s nest is bowl-shaped, built on a huge branch of the trunk. Although it is a super giant bird''s nest for ye Xi, Zhuo''s body size is larger. The bird''s nest is somewhat reluctant to accommodate it, so Zhuo has been squatting beside the bird''s nest.


    Ye Xi looked out of the bird''s nest with his misty vision.


    All around are ancient trees towering into the clouds.


    It''s green.


    In the winter, the branches of the banana trees are so thick that they are not covered by the snow.


    He narrowed his eyes, vaguely saw a blue bird huddled in a tree hundreds of meters away, prying his head and peering at it from time to time like a thief.


    Why can he still see a bird hundreds of meters away with his myopic eyes? Because the bird is too big to see unless it is blind.


    "Chirp?"


    Zhuo followed Ye Xi''s sight and looked at the past.


    But the blue head of the bird saw Zhuo, immediately scared scream, like hell to escape.


    "Ha, cough, cough..."


    Ye Xi was amused by the bird''s advice and coughed miserably over his throat.


    He found that there was a giant bird''s nest on every giant tree around him. It should be all blue birds. The nest under him was mostly snatched by Zhuo from the claws of other blue birds.


    Maybe when Zhuo robbed, there was a big war, so when the blue bird saw Zhuo, it was like seeing a bully.


    After stopping his cough, ye Xi held the bird''s nest under his body with his left hand and tried to stand up to see how far away his nest was from the ground, but he failed.


    "Bang!"


    With a heavy sound, ye Xi fell back stiffly.


    The twigs under him crackled and crushed by his weight.


    Ye Xi frowned.


    His body is so stiff and numb that he can''t even do the simple action of standing up. Moreover, he feels that he is struggling to breathe and has problems with his respiratory system.


    "It''s a symptom of poisoning. Can''t Yunxia jellyfish solve this poison..."


    Ye Xi closed his eyes, stopped the vertigo and looked at his arm.


    Such a huge and ferocious wound spread over half of his arm. The flesh at the edge was black and there were signs of decay. It was shocking to see that the bones inside were faintly blackened.


    "Good means of the chigger tribe!"


    Ye Xi''s eyes were cold.


    He knew that he must have been smeared with a toxin that could not even be removed by the jellyfish. In other words, the jellyfish only removed part of the toxin. Without the jellyfish, the poison would have killed him long ago.


    Ye Xi took out the Black Dagger from his arms, clenched his teeth, resisted the pain in his heart and gouged out the black flesh on the edge of the wound.


    "Li you..."


    Zhuo looked at him worried.


    Ye Xi''s frontal muscles were beating with pain, but he did not cry out. After all the bad meat was removed, his forehead was covered with sweat and his face was even paler.


    The sorcery with healing effect circulates in the body.


    Ye Xi closed his eyes, and the whole person was covered with dim light green light. Soon, the ferocious wound on his arm slowly healed like a miracle. Even a scar could not be found, including other fragmentary wounds on Ye Xi''s body, all disappeared.


    Unfortunately, the toxins are not removed.


    "This is in trouble..."


    Ye Xi could no longer support his numb body. He lay down pale in the cold bird''s nest, and the thin dry branches under him were brittle broken.


    "But what about cloud jellyfish?"


    Ye Xi felt his body carefully.


    He used to be able to feel the Yunxia jellyfish in his body. The jellyfish was small, only the size of a small nail cap, which was similar to the parasites living in the body. He could often feel the tiny jellyfish swimming lazily in his body.


    It''s a very subtle feeling.


    For the parasitic jellyfish, ye Xi''s body is a lake, and his blood is a water body. It likes to stay near his stomach, occasionally swimming into the legs, arms, chest is not very much, the head is also a restricted area for it.


    But now, ye Xi could not feel the existence of Yunxia jellyfish.


    He thought for a moment with his heavy head and summed up two possibilities. The first possibility is that the cloud jellyfish died because of absorbing the unknown toxin. The second possibility is that the cloud cloud jellyfish has absorbed too much toxin and grown so large that it breaks out.


    Now, he''s not thinking about the first possibility for a while.


    Just think about the possibility of the second kind of jellyfish breaking out.


    So the question is, if Yunxia jellyfish has already drilled out of his body, where is it now? Will not fall on the road, it seems that he fell from Zhuo''s back and fell into the air.Ye Xi couldn''t help helping his forehead.


    This Yunxia jellyfish, who only cleaned up countless toxins and made great contributions to him, should not be so unlucky to fall from the sky to death


    "Gaga, have you ever seen a jellyfish?"


    Ye Xi lies in the bird''s nest and asks Zhuo in a hoarse voice.


    Zhuo lowered his big head and gently pushed Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi was stunned: "what''s the matter?"


    Zhuo even harder to top the next, turned Ye Xi into a salty fish like a face.


    Ye Xi, whose face was forced to be buried in countless twigs, supported himself to sit up. Then he saw and saw the place where he was lying just now, pressing a large jellyfish stem with water off the palm!


    "No, it won''t..."


    Ye Xi''s face became stiff.


    With his shaking hand, unbelievable, he carefully stabbed the flat jellyfish suspected to have been crushed into dried jellyfish, and found that it was motionless, as if it were really dead.


    Ye Xi''s fingertips are covered with green awns.


    With healing power, I touch the poor jellyfish which is pressed into a piece of cake again.


    This finger stabbed the jellyfish as if it had been shocked, and one of the tentacles trembled slightly.


    Ye Xi''s eyes suddenly brightened, his palms gathered healing power, and lifted the cloud jellyfish as light as paper from the twigs and sticks.


    The dying Yunxia jellyfish came back alive.


    It is familiar with Ye Xi''s breath. After being rescued, it doesn''t escape. It just keeps waving its tentacles, which makes Ye Xi''s palms itch like swearing.


    Ye Xi held the lost treasure and breathed a sigh of relief.


    This Yunxia jellyfish not only cherishes incomparably, but also removes countless toxins for him. More importantly, it is given to her by Cang Wu. If it is so dramatically crushed to death by itself, he does not know how to explain to Cang Wu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    Suddenly.


    A tentacle of xiaoyunxia jellyfish entangled Ye Xi''s finger and stung him.


    Although Ye Xi is now poisoned and weak to a certain extent, he is at least a level seven fighter. Ordinary blade can''t cut his skin. How could he be stung by the tentacles of xiaoyunxia jellyfish with thick hair, so this sting is totally painless.


    But it''s kind of funny.


    "You''re coughing and coughing In revenge, I nearly killed you? "


    "Cough..."


    In a short sentence, ye Xi coughed violently, and his cheek turned red. His sore throat seemed to have a needle in it. Suddenly, a stinking rust smell came over his throat.


    "Wow


    He turned his head and spat out black blood.


    Blackened the pile of twigs next to him.


    Suddenly, xiaoyunxia jellyfish''s tentacles suddenly moved together, jumped down from ye Xi''s palm, covered the twigs with a crackle like jelly, and then supported herself with tentacles, covering itself on the black blood.


    "Cough..."


    Ye Xi coughed twice again, barely stopping the cough, and then he looked at the small Yunxia jellyfish.


    Seeing it like this, ye Xi didn''t understand. Most of the reason why Yunxia jellyfish stung him just now was because he was hungry. He knew that there was toxin in his blood, so he wanted to take some, but he couldn''t sting his skin.


    Soon, xiaoyunxia jellyfish waved its thin tentacles and moved again.


    Ye Xi looked at its strenuous appearance and quickly took it back to his palm.


    The pool of black blood spitting on the branches was still there.


    I don''t know what branches the bird''s nest is made of. Each twig has a very good water permeability. After a while, most of the black blood seeped in. The behavior of the little cloud jellyfish just now didn''t get much food for herself.


    "Well..."


    Ye Xi murmured. He put the little Yunxia jellyfish on his knee and held the Black Dagger. He made a deep and long cut in his palm. Then he grabbed the jellyfish and put it next to the wound.


    Xiaoyunxia jellyfish may be really hungry. She immediately grabs Ye Xi''s wound with her dry tentacles, sticks her body to the wound and sucks hard.


    "Tick, tick, tick!"


    There is red blood dripping down the tentacles of xiaoyunxia jellyfish.


    It''s all good blood after the toxins have been removed.


    The structure of Yunxia jellyfish is very special because it is widely parasitized in some aquatic animals when they are young. There are two hidden small straw openings in the center of the jellyfish. One is used to suck blood or other liquids, and the other is used to discharge the blood or body fluid after removing toxins.


    This structure ensures that their small size can absorb enough toxin to grow up.


    Because Yunxia jellyfish are rare in number and often find parasites as soon as they are born, they are very rare and hard to find. Therefore, even for the chieftains of super tribes, they are very rare and can not be found.


    This time, the people of the chigger tribe were wrong. They could not calculate that ye Xi would have such a rare detoxification treasure. They thought that ye Xi was already a corpse. Otherwise, it would have been earth shaking to look for him now.


    "Hiss..."


    The palm of Ye Xi suddenly felt a sharp pain.


    The jellyfish, which had absorbed all the black blood, was not satisfied. It tried to stick its body along the wound into the palm. Of course, it failed because of its size. But still give it success into half of the body, again greedy sucking up.


    After a long time, Yunxia jellyfish finally came out from the wound with blood.


    After screening the toxin by Yunxia jellyfish, ye Xi felt the numbness of his left arm was relieved a lot, and the blood from his left palm was no longer completely black.


    His body was numb and uncontrollable. After healing the wound on the palm of his hand with sorcery, ye Xi immediately cut a cut in the heart of his right palm and put the jellyfish xiaoyunxia on it, indicating that it would inhale again.


    However, the Yunxia jellyfish has been fully absorbed, and the original translucent body is slightly black, so it has no meaning to eat again.


    Ye Xi had to heal his right palm wound.


    Yunxia jellyfish, after all, are aquatic creatures and cannot leave water for a long time.


    To tell you the truth, it is a miracle that the aquatic and cold fearing jellyfish can live up to now. If it had not been kept in Yexi''s body and rubbed a lot of source rock energy, it would have been a frozen jellyfish.


    Ye Xi looked around and found that the large bag of animal skins that he had brought from Xicheng was still there. It was just placed on the other side of the bird''s nest. It was several meters away from him. In the past, this distance was not a distance at all for him, but now


    "Gaga, please bring it to me. Cough, cough..."


    Ye Xi said powerlessly.


    Zhuo lowered his big head, picked up a small animal skin package for it, and gently put it by Ye Xi''s hand.


    Ye Xi opened the package with his left hand, took out the water bag inside, pulled out the plug, and poured some water on the poor dehydrated jellyfish.Then he took out two stone jars containing detoxification lotus seeds and detoxification silver beans, poured out a large number of them in the dirty palms, and put them all into the import like taking medicine.


    In fact, he has Yunxia jellyfish on his own. This detoxification item is not prepared for him, but he thinks that if Gaga is poisoned on the road, or meets some small tribesmen who need help, he can help him.


    I didn''t expect to eat it all for myself.


    Ye Xi put a lot of ground into his mouth.


    He didn''t eat at first. Just now he didn''t know how long he was in a coma. He was already hungry. Now he eats like a meal. Different plants are worthy of being different plants. When they slide into the belly, they immediately feel a cool breath in their belly, and their hunger sense is eliminated.


    Lotus seed and silver bean, these two kinds of antidote holy products gradually play a role.


    The toxin in Ye Xi''s blood is being purified.


    After a quarter of an hour, the numbness in Ye Xi''s body gradually eased, and his sore throat was much better. He stood up and looked up at Zhuo and said, "Gaga, I''m ok. You can go outside to look for food."


    Because of the arrival of the chigger tribe, Zhuo didn''t eat a bite of the flesh of the grey tailed giant eagle. Later, he had been guarding Ye Xi, and now he was starving.


    However, it is still very worried about ye Xi, a pair of huge, obsidian Phoenix eyes worried staring at him, refused to leave and let him stay here alone.


    Ye Xixin was warm and helpless. He could only say, "I''m hungry too. Go and help me bring some food back."


    Zhuo reluctantly agreed.


    "Ho --"


    It raised its head and made a sharp, warning chirp, which made the blue birds in the forest tremble. Then it shook its wings and went out to forage through the dense canopy.


    Zhuo this fly, broken leaves and accumulated snow on the top of the tree crown was so much shaken off that it was like a blizzard in the bird''s nest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    Ye Xi dusted his head and gathered the snow from the bird''s nest together. Then he jumped onto a branch a little higher and cut down a big trunk.


    "Rustle!"


    The tree trunk was dragged by Ye Xi and placed horizontally in the giant bird''s nest.


    Because of the cold weather or the remaining poison, ye Xi''s hands gradually became stiff again. After rubbing his hands, he sat down in the dry nest, holding a black dagger, and quickly dealt with the trunk.


    He cut off the thickest part of the trunk, chiseled it into a rough, deep Mouth Basin, and then poured all the water in the kettle.


    Naturally, the water in the kettle was not enough, so ye Xi put the snow that had just been gathered into a pile and baked it with sorcery force.


    It was not until a wooden basin was full that he put the poor little jellyfish out of water.


    Little Yunxia jellyfish does not dislike the small wooden basin at all. It stretches all its tentacles in the water, and its translucent cap stretches and shrinks, and the beautiful fluorescence like clouds slowly blooms.


    "Let''s make a transition first..."


    Ye Xiqu fingered the small wooden basin.


    The wall of the basin made a light sound, which aroused numerous ripples of water.


    It''s not convenient to carry a small jellyfish in such a wooden basin without a cover. It''s just that the mouth of the kettle is too small, and the jellyfish is not an octopus, so we can only keep it temporarily.


    After this, he thought about whether to put the jellyfish back into the water, or to make a coarse mouthed kettle to carry it with him.


    In a wooden basin.


    The ripples subsided.


    A thin layer of ice crust quickly formed on the water surface, and the lively little cloud jellyfish withered a lot.


    Although snow can''t fall into the forest because of the dense canopy, the temperature is still very low, as low as - 30 ¡æ, which is enough to freeze the basin water into a big ice block.


    "It''s really too cold. I still have to make a fire..."


    Ye Xi put the basin down with a sigh and went to the edge of the bird''s nest and looked down.


    Good guy, it''s about 100 meters above the ground. It''s almost as high as a hill. If someone with acrophobia stands here, his legs will tremble and he will stagger back.


    Ye Xi, of course, was not afraid of heights. After a little pause, he jumped down.


    Now the toxin in his body has not been cleaned up, and his flexibility is not a bit worse than before, so ye Xi was very careful this time, and he did not dare to jump down one tree trunk after another.


    However, the bottom branch was still more than 20 meters away from the ground. When ye Xi jumped to the ground, his body balance was not well controlled. He staggered down and knelt on one knee in confusion.


    The broken hair covered his eyes.


    Sipping the corners of his mouth, ye Xi slowly stood up and dusted the mud stains on his knees.


    For a long time, I haven''t been so stiff and weak for a long time But now this pair of poisoned body is not able to move, all thanks to the tsugamushi tribesmen.


    Originally, he didn''t intend to deal with the chigger tribe, but now they are looking for it again and again. They are very sorry if they don''t reciprocate.


    "I will give you an unforgettable gift when I find him."


    Ye Xi whispered quietly.


    After calming down his mind, ye Xi returned to the bird''s nest with some small stones.


    Ye Xi used these stones to build a simple fire-proof stove in the bird''s nest. The fire-proof stove can not only keep out the wind, but also prevent the fire from burning to the bird''s nest. The bird''s nest is all made of dry branches. If you don''t build a fire-proof stove, the fire will surely burn.


    A faint golden flame rose.


    It was so cold that the fire couldn''t get up.


    Ye Xi put the basin next to the fire, but because it was made of wood, he did not dare to put it too close. The frozen little Yunxia jellyfish almost stuck to the wall of the bowl close to the flame to keep warm. It looked pitiful.


    Ye Xi sat cross legged by the fire, breaking the twigs and slowly throwing them in one by one.


    At last, the fire rose.


    The chill from the winter was dispelled a little. Not only the jellyfish, but ye Xi also felt much warmer.


    Gradually, ye Xi felt tired like the tide. His eyelids were like glue, and he tried to stick it down. He forced him to support him. Seeing that Zhuo hadn''t come back, he finally fell asleep with his head tilted.


    Ye Xi did not sleep well.


    The whole person struggles in the dream and the cold reality.


    No one added firewood. Soon the fire in the fire compartment was extinguished, the only warmth disappeared, and the huge bird''s nest was submerged by cold.


    More than 30 degrees below zero was nothing to the healthy Ye Xi. He even came out wearing a leather armor. But now, his hair and skin are gradually covered with a layer of frost, and even his hair is frozen with ice crystals, and the whole person is made of snow. Only two wisps of white gas coming out of his nose when breathing can prove that he is alive.


    Ye Xi felt cold.


    He got up in a daze and took off the hide that was used to wrap his luggage and put it on his body as a blanket. However, the hide itself was thin and not large enough. Even if the body was curled up, it was still extremely cold.However, this bird''s nest is all made of thin and hard branches. It''s too painful to sleep on. It''s better to sleep on the ground.


    As the water in the big wooden basin is frozen into ice, xiaoyunxia jellyfish is frozen into the ice, and ye Xi is also completely frozen awake. He sat up stiff and crunching like an aging robot.


    During the operation of the sorcerer, the white frost on his face and hair was evaporated into hot water mist, and the ice in the big wooden basin also melted.


    "What kind of poison is this..."


    Ye Xi looked at his hands, and his face was very ugly.


    Numbness came again. Now his throat was swollen and painful, and he couldn''t even stand up. Without cutting his skin, he knew that the blood turned black again.


    The detoxification of lotus seed and silver bean disappeared.


    "Ho --"


    A long and loud cry.


    Zhuo passed through the dense crown of trees and fell beside Ye Xi. In its mouth, there was a wild relic as big as a mammoth.


    The remains of the great famine were gently placed beside Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi looked up at Zhuo and found that Zhuo had many scars.


    He was sour in his heart. He knew that Zhuo was because he was weak, so he went to the headhunter and left some seeds to replenish his body. He might be in a hurry to come back, so he got hurt.


    "Thank you, Gaga."


    Ye Xi''s stiff face pulled out a smile and said hoarsely.


    "Li you!"


    Zhuo knew that ye Xi was not well again. He was so anxious that he didn''t know what to do. He lowered his head and pecked at the neck of the corpse.


    The corpses left by the great famine were still warm, and blood gushed out immediately.


    Ye Xi drank some hot blood on the wound. He is now a level seven soldier. The blood and flesh left by the great famine is no longer a treasure that can help him break through with a few mouthfuls. However, it is the result of the great famine. After drinking a little blood, ye Xi''s body is much warmer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    It''s getting dark.


    In the evening, the temperature dropped a lot, to - 40 degrees.


    Ye Xi''s hair and eyelashes were once again covered with white frost, just like being dyed white. There were snowflakes mixed with cold wind and kept drilling in the cracks.


    Even the whole specimen will not be sucked out of the wild.


    The water in the basin once again forms a lump of ice, and the poor little Yunxia jellyfish becomes a specimen again.


    Dressed in animal skin, ye Xi shivered slightly with cold, and his blood and body seemed to be frozen, completely unconscious.


    He used sorcery to evaporate the frost on his body and melt the ice in the basin, but soon he was covered with frost again, and the water in the basin was frozen into specimens. Ye Xi once again evaporated with sorcery power, froze the frost again, evaporated again, and froze the frost again. I don''t know how many times


    Xiaoyunxia jellyfish are tossed and dying.


    In fact, if you have flint or sun stone, you can drive out the extreme cold if you carry one. For ye Xi, the Lord of Xi City, you can get a basket of precious stones with this effect. However, ye Xi didn''t expect that he would be poisoned and weak to this degree, so he didn''t bring any.


    So he could only warm himself in the most primitive way.


    In the cold winter night, the golden flame in the fire-proof stove lights up Ye Xi''s pale face.


    But the heat is too little to melt the ice in the basin.


    Ye Xi rubbed the flint with a stiff hand, and then put the burning fireball on a special glove to increase the heat.


    Even so, it''s still cold.


    It was so cold that there was ice between the bones.


    Sleepiness again hit, but ye Xi did not dare to sleep. He had to look at the water in the basin all the time to prevent it from freezing. Xiaoyunxia jellyfish couldn''t stand the tossing.


    Zhuo is anxious to spray white flame. Its white flame temperature is extremely high, which can definitely disperse the cold. But the temperature of white flame is too high. As long as you spray one mouthful, the trees nearby will burn up.


    All of a sudden, Zhuo a vibration, wings left here, not long to come back again.


    To Ye Xi''s surprise, he did not come back from a bird, and two blue birds, who were wronged and cringed, were driven over by Zhuo.


    The two blue birds were huge in size. When they both landed on a tree trunk, ye Xi felt that the bird''s nest under him suddenly sank. There was a creaking sound that he didn''t dare to bear. He saw that the whole tree trunk was about to break.


    Zhuo rushed away a blue bird.


    The blue bird, like an amnesty, fluttered its wings and flew out of sight. The only blue bird, with its head bent down, began to be stung with anger Collect feathers.


    Zhuo is very domineering. He collects the hair very hard. He picks it out in a pinch. He also selects the softest abdomen of feathers.


    The poor Bluebird''s belly was soon stripped of a large piece, revealing pink flesh, like a big spot on the head of a toad. Forced by Zhuo''s erotic power, Bluebird even dare not call, when pulled out, only a tremor, the whole bird was wronged to say.


    If the birds could shed tears, they would be in tears now.


    Finally, after ye Xi was drowned by blue feather, Zhuo mercifully let the bluebird go, indicating that it could roll.


    "GA --!"


    The blue bird, which had been uprooted, let out a loud cry. He even forgot to fly and jumped straight to the ground.


    "Ga!"


    Falling to half of the blue bird, he suddenly remembered that he could fly and waddled into the woods.


    Ye Xi''s body was covered with soft feathers and fluffy feathers, which made him warm. The smallest part of these feathers was as long as his arm, bright in color and soft in the touch.


    He was funny and sympathized with the unfortunate Bluebird. If it wasn''t for the trunk that couldn''t support two bluebirds, Zhuo would not stare at one Bluebird and pluck its feathers, and the bluebird''s belly would not be bald.


    "Creak!"


    Zhuo squatted down next to the bird''s nest and called twice to Ye Xi.


    A slight smile appeared in Ye Xi''s eyes. He put the wooden bowl containing Yunxia jellyfish in his arms and covered it with his body temperature. Then he put the flint fireball aside and fell asleep with his fluffy feathers.


    Because of the toxin, ye Xi soon fell asleep again.


    Late at night.


    All was quiet.


    Only the cold wind in winter makes the leaves rustle.


    I don''t know when, little snowflakes no longer float in from the outside, and instead there are big drops of ice rain falling from the sky.


    "Crackling!"


    Soon, the rain turned heavy, ice rain with snow pouring down.


    Through the dense canopy, through the layers of leaves, they trickle down to the giant bird''s nest, whistling the flint fireballs, soaking the blue bird''s feathers, and hitting Ye Xi''s face, who was sleeping with a wooden basin.


    Ye Xi''s eyelids trembled and did not wake up.Originally squatting next to the bird''s nest, closed his eyes, puffed up the plumage into a ball of purple red fluffy Zhuo, opened his eyelids sleepily.


    Zhuo looked down at Ye Xi in the rain, hesitated, carefully moved his body, moved himself a little bit to the giant bird''s nest, and then squatted down.


    The flint fireball is directly extinguished.


    The sleeping Ye Xi was covered under his warm feathers.


    The giant bird''s nest is too small for Zhuo. When it squats down, it immediately covers the whole bird''s nest tightly, even the silk seam is not exposed. But even if he''s so careful, the edge of the nest is a little cracked, and because of its weight, the twigs have been crushed countless times.


    Zhuo uncomfortable to adjust the lower body, maintain a stiff posture, eyelids droop, continue to sleep.


    "Crackling!"


    It''s still raining.


    Braved the icy rain of cold air ceaselessly hit the leaves, and then fell from the leaves gap, hit Zhuo''s body, and then slide down along the soft and slippery feathers.


    Ye Xi, who was protected under Zhuo''s body, was never drenched with a drop of rain.


    Originally there was still some cold, he was surrounded by the melting warmth, holding the cloud and haze jellyfish and sleeping peacefully.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Ye Xi wakes up in the morning light.


    In addition to the lush green, there is a huge purple bird head.


    As soon as the rain stopped, Zhuo came out of the bird''s nest, continued to squat beside the bird''s nest, and then from time to time looked down at Ye Xi and waited for him to wake up. Now see him awake, Zhuo immediately "chirp" a, pleasant to say hello.


    Ye Xi set aside the wooden basin containing Yunxia jellyfish and sat up with his hands.


    After a night''s sleep, the toxin in his body was like an outbreak of virus. He felt as if he had been under general anesthesia. It was a miracle that he could sit up.


    Dizzily, he ate the remaining detoxified lotus seeds and silver beans, and cut a wound to let the Yunxia jellyfish filter the toxins in the body.


    After the series was completed, his limbs regained consciousness.


    Then he finally noticed that the edge of the bird''s nest had collapsed, and he was a little silly.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xi had a deep sleep last night. He didn''t even know it rained, let alone that Zhuo helped him cover the rain for a night like hatching eggs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    However, ye Xi soon found that the tree trunks around him were all wet, and the leaves smelled fresh after the rain, including the soil on the ground.


    Looking at the dry and refreshing bird''s nest, what else did he not understand.


    "It rained last night..."


    Ye Xi touched the soft feathers of Zhuo beside the bird''s nest, showing a trace of warmth in his eyes.


    When he was a child, the hairless clown bird, who just came out of its shell and would only cry for milk, turned into a giant in front of him in the blink of an eye. This feeling was wonderful and warm.


    Taking advantage of the flexibility of his body to remove the toxin, ye Xi immediately made a fire in the fire-proof stove, roasted the frozen stone hard wasteland and ate it with Zhuo. Then he asked Zhuo to look for the strange flowers and plants for detoxification.


    Today''s physical condition is worse than yesterday''s.


    Not long after Zhuo left the nest, the toxin in Ye Xi''s body quickly destroyed his body. The efficacy of Yunxia jellyfish and detoxification lotus seeds was still shorter than yesterday.


    Until swallowing Zhuo''s new detoxification fruit, ye Xi felt better.


    As time went on, ye Xi''s state became worse and worse. By the third day, his sleepiness became more and more obvious. His pupils began to dilate and his breathing was paralyzed. Because of the excessive pain in his throat, eating and swallowing became a kind of torture for him, let alone speaking.


    As a result, ye Xi always sleeps in the giant bird''s nest, or leans on the edge of the nest, closes his eyes and doesn''t speak a word all day. In order not to let Zhuo worry, he did not tell it his physical condition, just kept searching in his mind for the inheritance of Xia cangzu witch, hoping to find a solution to the current predicament.


    Otherwise, if it goes on like this, he may die of respiratory paralysis and circulatory failure.


    That evening.


    Zhuo also brought new prey and detoxification fruit back to the nest, but this time, the huge claws also caught a living creature.


    "Ah


    The living creature screamed in horror and was slammed into the giant bird''s nest. It rolled in place for two times. It rolled to the sleeping Yexi, and then stood up in a hurry.


    It was a man, but a small, strange man with long legs, a baby face and dark green hair.


    Zhuo fell to the tree trunk beside the bird''s nest and stood there, and his huge head came up to him.


    "Don''t Don''t eat me, I''m not delicious


    Strange Qiuzai suddenly squats down, arms clinging to his head, trembling.


    Zhuo''s body size is too big. One eye is several times bigger than Qiuzai''s whole person. Qiuzai''s eyes are closed and shivering with fear.


    Zhuo stares at for a long time and pulls Qiuzai with his claws.


    Qiuzai''s body was stiff and fell in the bird''s nest. She didn''t dare to resist. Even though Zhuo Zhuo''s sharp claws made several deep blood holes, she didn''t give out any pain.


    When Qiuzai thought Zhuo let him go, Zhuo suddenly pecked at his legs and arms.


    "Ah


    Qiuzai screams.


    His legs and arms were full of terrible blood holes, blood gushing out like a spring, and his tendons and tendons were broken.


    Ye Xi was awakened by the shrill cry.


    Ye Xi''s eyelids trembled, opened his misty eyes and looked to the place where the scream came.


    His eyesight is not as good as before. What he sees is vague. For example, his healthy eyesight is comparable to that of night vision telescope and magnifying glass. The first day after poisoning, ye Xi woke up and degenerated into a hundred hundred degrees of myopia. Now, it is equivalent to more than 1000 degrees of severe myopia.


    Therefore, although he saw the strange autumn cubs, he only saw a vague, slightly green figure.


    Ye Xi struggled to support himself and tried to sit up, but he failed several times.


    "Li you! Go


    Zhuo looked in his eyes and was anxious in his heart. After pushing the detoxification fruit and prey to Ye Xi, he left here in a hurry and went to look for new poisonous flowers and herbs.


    As a matter of fact, it captured this strange man for ye Xi''s relief.


    It didn''t know that ye Xi didn''t speak because he couldn''t. He thought that he was too bored to stay. So he grabbed him back in the hunt, hoping to amuse Ye Xi. He was afraid that this stranger would hurt Ye Xi, who was now unable to move. He also abandoned his legs and hands.


    Although Zhuo is a warm and intimate cotton padded jacket for ye Xi, he will not be merciful to other people, so the poor Qiuzai is upset and miserable. It takes a long time for him to recover from the pain with cold sweat.


    "It''s killing me..."


    Qiuzai is in the nest tearfully.


    He noticed Ye Xi nearby and cried out in a trembling voice: "Hello, are you also caught by this big fierce bird?"


    Ye Xi can''t speak now. He just looks at Qiuzai without focus and shakes his head slightly.


    Qiu Zai didn''t seem to notice that ye Xi shook his head and continued to shout to himself, "when were you arrested? Do you know when the bird usually comes back? "There was a lot of anger in the noise.


    It doesn''t look like it''s just been amputated.


    Ye Xi stopped paying attention to him and controlled his numb hand. Little by little, he put his hand on the detoxification fruit. His fingers trembled and tightened. He held the fruit and sent it to his mouth.


    Qiuzai opened her eyes: "Hello! Do you dare to eat what big birds bring? I''m not afraid it''ll swallow you when it comes back! "


    "You''re so hard to move that the bird''s done your hand? But why don''t you have a wound on your hand? "


    "My name is Qiuzai. What''s your name?"


    "We were all caught by the big wild bird. Maybe we will be in the belly of the big bird soon. How can you be so indifferent?"


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Poof!"


    Qiuzai is strangely silent, and he spits at Ye Xi.


    Saliva in the air across a parabola, as accurate as a bullet and hateful spray on Ye Xi''s arm, force is not small.


    Ye Xi''s arm trembled, and the strange fruit of detoxification, which was finally delivered to his mouth, fell like this.


    Ye Xi''s forehead leaped and calmly looked at the green shadow.


    Qiuzai shook his shoulders and burst into a burst of laughter. He rolled back and forth in the bird''s nest like an earthworm: "ha ha ha ha ha!! I told you to ignore me


    Ye Xi was very angry.


    Why did Zhuo catch such a bad heart green thing back, is it to anger him?


    "Hey, hey


    Qiuzai, who was laughing secretly, rolled and suddenly stood up.


    Not long ago, his hands and feet were pecked by Zhuo Zhuo. He was paralyzed in the bird''s nest. At the moment, he was no longer affected, although his hands and feet looked bloody.


    "This silly bird, I can''t believe that my injury can recover so quickly."


    Qiuzai smiles triumphantly, then comes to Ye Xi, picks up the fallen fruit and takes a big bite.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    "Well, it''s delicious!"


    Qiuzai chewed with relish.


    It''s hard to find the fruit of detoxification. For ye Xi now, every one of them is very precious. When he saw that he was eaten, he was anxious and angry, and frowned: "you WOW


    With a hoarse to terrible voice, a big mouthful of black blood vomited out.


    This scared Qiuzai. He threw away half of the fruit in his hand. He squatted down and looked at Ye Xi anxiously: "Hey, what''s the matter with you? I''m not so angry with you, are you? "


    "Why is the blood you vomit so black? Is it poisoning?"


    "The fruit I just ate seems to have the effect of detoxification. I will not eat it for you! Don''t die


    Qiuzai couldn''t help but pick up the fruit and force the fruit into Ye Xi''s mouth and force him to eat it. Ye Xi, who was stabbed in the front teeth, glared at him, and had a tendency to vomit blood.


    Although eating other people''s chewed fruit is very diapause, but now the poor physical condition has no choice at all, can only reluctantly open his mouth, chew on the detoxification fruit.


    Because Qiuzai squats next to Ye Xi, such a close distance finally let Ye Xi see what "green shadow" looks like.


    This is a little boy with dark green hair. His hair is very long, all hanging down to his waist, but his beautiful hair is messy and clumped together like weeds. The little boy''s eyes are big, big beyond the scope of normal people, white eyes are very few, pupil is lake green, look at between very nimble.


    Her cheeks are bulging. She has a very authentic baby face.


    It''s cute and pleasing.


    But character It goes without saying that people who spit are not easy to spit.


    "Eat fast! I''ll be dead when the ferocious bird comes back! Oh, why are you so slow to eat a fruit? You are so anxious to death. "


    Qiuzai scratched his ears and scratched his cheek, and wished to put the fruit directly into Ye Xi''s stomach.


    Ye Xi''s forehead jumped again.


    He used to be able to repair ten such bad children into the appearance of good character, but now he can only bear to gnaw the fruit under Qiuzai''s "concern".


    He sighed again.


    Gaga, why did you get a kid back? Isn''t it really to anger him?


    A detoxification fruit finally all went down, and ye Xi''s body numbness recovered a lot. He picked up the Yunxia jellyfish in the wooden basin and cut it in the palm of his hand to let the jellyfish purify the toxin.


    Qiuzai comes over and looks at Yunxia jellyfish and says, "what a beautiful little thing, what is this? I have never seen it. Is it living in water? It''s sucking your black blood? Tut Tut, such a beautiful little thing should drink black blood for a living. It''s miserable


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    "Oh, by the way, you are poisoned and can''t speak."


    "Did the bird not eat you because you were poisonous? Are you poisoning yourself on purpose? Yeah? is it? Forget it, no matter what the reason, you met it today, you are lucky, Qiuzai takes you to run away! "


    Qiuzai said to himself, and after he had finished all his words, he squatted down with his back to Ye Xi and urged, "come on, let''s go!"


    Ye Xi saw Qiuzai''s kindness, and squeezed out a word: "no..." with his numb throat


    Don''t run.


    Qiuzai turned back and guessed, "do you think I can''t take you away safely?"


    He went to the bird''s nest and looked at it: "OK, it''s very high here, but it''s hard for me. Look, how does invincible Qiuzai jump down?"


    He jumped without hesitation!


    "Oh


    In the middle of the air, Qiuzai gave out a long and strange cry.


    It''s a hundred meters high here.


    Ye Xi was startled and staggered to stand up and look outside the bird''s nest, but he was not in the right position. The dense leaves blocked his sight. So he wanted to go to the place where Qiuzai took off, but the effect of detoxification was still in play, and his action was still inconvenient.


    Before he arrived, Qiuzai jumped into the bird''s nest with a gust of wind.


    Qiuzai looked at Ye Xi''s surprised face, cocked his chin, crossed his waist, and said triumphantly, "how about this, do you believe me?"


    Looking at Qiuzai''s legs, which are much longer than ordinary people''s, and the Pu between her fingers, ye Xi guessed: "what''s more Are you a frog man


    Ye Xi said this sentence in the voice of Qi. If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t hear it.


    Fortunately, Qiuzai''s hearing is good, and he laughs: "dumb, you finally speak. Yes, I''m from the frog race. This height is nothing to me. You don''t have to praise me!"


    "I tell you, I''m in my family Oh, no


    Qiuzai''s face suddenly changed. He quickly picked up Ye Xi and jumped out of the nest.


    The original Zhuo is back.


    Qiuzai took Ye Xigang and jumped half way. A pair of huge cold claws caught two people, and they were all put back into the bird''s nest. Yes, it is. Because ye Xi is there, Zhuo is very careful. If there is only Qiuzai, he will never run away.Qiuzai was still full of anger just now, but she was scared to death. She shivered and hugged her head and sobbed: "Wow, I''ve been killed by you. I''m going to be eaten." Whoa, whoa! Help


    It''s too much.


    Zhuo is not happy to stare at Qiuzai.


    Staring at this unexpectedly so fast recovery injury, but also dare to take ye Xi, who is not able to move.


    Frog is also in the recipe of Zhuo.


    When Zhuo was thinking about swallowing Qiuzai or pecking him to death, ye Xi, sitting on the ground, waved his hand to Zhuo and said hoarsely, "don''t hurt him..."


    Zhuo immediately retracted his head.


    Qiuzai carefully retracted his hand on his head, and there were tears on his round face. He looked at Zhuo and ye Xi, and whispered: "Hello, how can it listen to you?"


    Ye Xi said with the voice of Qi: "it is my favorite."


    Qiuzai''s face turned green.


    "Your favorite?"


    "You let it get me back? Thanks to my kindness to you, I''ll feed you some fruit


    "Why do you want me to come here? You don''t want me to feed you fruit, do you? If you want to feed the fruit, you won''t say it well. Although my hands and feet recover quickly, they can also hurt


    Qiuzai looks at her hands and feet that have not been dried thoroughly.


    Ye Xi waited for him to finish like a firecracker before he said in a soft voice: "I don''t know why it caught you. Maybe it''s to relieve my boredom. I''m sorry, you can go now."


    Qiuzai looked warily at the huge Zhuo nearby.


    He looked at Ye Xi, who was sick on the ground.


    He tried to step by step to the side of the bird''s nest, standing on the edge of the cliff like bird''s nest, making a standing long jump preparatory posture, staring at the big round eyes and saying: "I really go?"


    Ye Xi nodded.


    Qiu Zai: "said, don''t catch me back!"


    Ye Xi nodded with his eyes closed.


    Qiu Zai: "really?"


    Ye Xi ignored him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686

    "Here we are. I''ll stay a little longer."


    Qiuzai suddenly turns his head and comes back, smiling and sitting beside Ye Xi.


    "I''m leaving like this. I have to wait for my father to come and help me out!"


    He muttered in a low voice.


    Ye Xi was hurt and his hearing was not as good as before. Zhuo is to hear, also understand, but played a snort, simply disdain.


    Qiu Zai looked at Ye Xi''s face and said, "Hey, what poison have you been poisoned? You have such a fierce pet, the original strength is also very strong? What poison makes you look like this


    Ye Xi said hoarsely, "I don''t know."


    Qiuzai touched his chin and said, "many frogmen of our frog race can secrete poison, and there are many things to detoxify, but they are precious Oh, wait a minute. Are you trying to detoxify you? "


    He looked at Ye Xi''s palm.


    Yunxia jellyfish also attach to the wound to filter the toxin.


    Ye Xi nodded: "yes."


    After a while, Yunxia jellyfish absorbed the toxin, and came out of the wound with a bang, and jumped into the small wooden basin accurately.


    Qiuzai good strange way: "since it can help you detoxify, why don''t you let it inhale for a while?"


    Why didn''t Ye Xi want Yunxia jellyfish to absorb more toxin? He regretfully said, "it''s full."


    Qiu Zai clapped his hand: "silly, it''s not easy!"


    Then he reached out and pulled the black cloud jellyfish out of the small wooden basin, plucked its tentacles and looked up and down: "it''s so slippery and nice to touch. Well, the little thing still stings me, as if it''s poisonous, but I''m not afraid of poison, ha ha..."


    "Here''s the cut."


    With that, he grabbed Yunxia jellyfish and began to squeeze it like toothpaste.


    The poor Yunxia jellyfish was not treated like this and struggled hard. However, the weak little Yunxia jellyfish couldn''t get rid of it anyway, and was forced to vomit the toxins absorbed just now.


    In Ye Ximu''s gaping expression, xiaoyunxia jellyfish has just absorbed, and all the concentrated dirty blood has been vomited out.


    Finally, the jellyfish recovered its original translucent color, but it was shriveled and wrinkled like pickles and did not move.


    Ye Xi was stunned by the operation.


    For a long time, I couldn''t speak.


    Qiuzai soaked the little Yunxia jellyfish in the water, tossed it, and then fished it out to Ye Xi: "here you are, continue to use it!"


    Ye Xizhen took over the dying little Yunxia jellyfish, pursed the corners of his mouth, and remained silent for a long time.


    It seems that


    The way it works.


    The little Yunxia jellyfish in the palm stretched out a tentacle in protest.


    Ye Xi closed his eyes and a light green light rose from his palm.


    Under the treatment of sorcery, xiaoyunxia jellyfish finally recovers her spirit, waving her small tentacles with thin hair, as if she were waving her teeth and claws.


    Ye Xi comforted him for a moment, cut his right palm and let the little Yunxia jellyfish go in and suck.


    After a while, the little Yunxia jellyfish, which had been fully absorbed, came out of the wound.


    Ye Xi waved his more flexible right arm, handed the struggling little Yunxia jellyfish to Qiuzai, and said with a smile, "come on, go on."


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later.


    With a burst of light green light, the wound on the back of Ye Xi was wiped away, and the toxin in Ye Xi''s body had been removed. If it was not for xiaoyunxia jellyfish to be tossed on strike, maybe Ye Xizhong''s poison would be completely eliminated.


    But it doesn''t matter, because he has found the right way to detoxify.


    "Cough..."


    Ye Xiqing lowered his throat and found that he had no problem speaking.


    He was in a good mood and said to Qiuzai with a smile: "thank you. Your method is good."


    Qiuzai gave him a white look and yelled, "what is it to say? If you want to express your gratitude, you''d better send me that little thing!"


    Ye Xi shook his head: "this can not be sent, but I can send off as a reward."


    Qiuzai sat in the bird''s nest, waved his hand and said, "forget it, that''s what I said! Who wants you to repay me? "


    Ye Xi ignored him and began to search through his luggage.


    Although Qiuzai said no, his eyes were spinning in Ye Xi''s things. When he saw the bronze wine pot, he could not sit still and stood up: "ah, I think this is a good thing, very beautiful!"


    Ye Xi: I''ll send you off


    He wanted to give Qiuzai a pot full of wine, but after his eyes slipped on Qiuzai''s face, he threw it to him empty.


    Qiuzai catches the bronze wine pot with a smile, but he is very rare: "Tut, what is this made of? It seems that it is not a stone?"


    He thumped on the bronze wine pot with his knuckles.


    Ye Xi was in a good mood and explained, "it''s called bronze. It''s a kind of metal."Qiuzai''s eyes are round and dull: "metal? What is it? "


    Ye Xi: "is extracted from the stone, with luster, easy to shape, a relatively hard material."


    Qiuzai gave a dry cry: "anyway, it''s really beautiful. I''ll take it back and give it to my beloved female frog! This year''s mating season, I must be a big winner


    Ye Xi: are you an adult


    Qiuzai puffed up his chest with pride: "look at my height, what do you say?"


    Ye Xi looked down at him.


    Although Qiuzai''s legs are against the sky because of race, he is still short on the whole. He is only about 1.70 meters tall when he reaches his chin.


    Qiuzai''s eyes exploded when he looked at him: "Hey, Hello, I''m a giant among the frog people. Don''t compare me with you ordinary people!"


    "No Ye Xi laughed and led the topic away: "what''s your favorite female frog man like?"


    Qiuzai was immediately distracted. He was laughing so cheap.


    "They are beautiful. Some of them are plump and plump, some have smooth and delicate skin, some are green and green, and some are very strong. One can beat me three! Some of them are very loud, and some are spitting far away... "


    As soon as I talk about this, Qiuzai is not finished.


    Ye Xi:


    Feeling this looks clever, as if not yet adult little guy, even a flower heart radish frog.


    There are at least a dozen of them.


    Qiuzai reluctantly held the bronze wine pot in her hand, drooped her eyebrows, and pretended to be sad and said, "well, who should choose for this mating season? I like what to do


    Ye Xi got up and picked up a half full bronze wine pot and threw it to him: "now you can choose two."


    Qiuzai suddenly turned into a star eye, and jumped over to embrace Ye Xi''s leg with exaggeration, and was coquettish and cute: "Wow, I really like you! If you give me a few more, I''ll like you better! "


    Ye Xi rolled his eyes.


    Suddenly.


    "Dong!"


    Ye Xi''s ears restored to hearing and keenly heard an unusual dull sound coming from far away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 687

    As soon as ye Xi''s expression congealed, he shook off Qiuzai''s hand, bent his knees and jumped directly to the top of the giant tree. Standing on the tree crown covered with snow, he looked in the direction of the sound.


    "Dong!"


    "Dong --!"


    There''s something moving towards here, getting closer and closer.


    The unknown monster made the tree shake slightly under Ye Xi''s feet. In the distance, there were huge blue birds flying together, screaming and flying into the sky.


    "Dong!"


    This time ye Xi saw it clearly.


    It was a huge stone frog as big as a hill. It had gray black smooth skin like a stone. When it beat, its fat flesh was shaking. Even the harmless stone frogs can be frightening beyond the limit of people''s imagination.


    Originally, ye Xi couldn''t imagine what the devil Frog looked like when he ate small dinosaurs.


    But now I see this stone frog What is eating small dinosaurs? Tyrannosaurus Rex, Spinosaurus and other carnivorous dinosaurs can be included in its diet.


    Maybe the legendary devil frog meets it is also a small wizard.


    In fact, its food intake is really amazing. It not only eats dinosaurs, but also bluebirds in the forest are in its diet, even the only natural enemy of bluebirds.


    This prehistoric super monster jumped nearly 200 meters high and flew straight to the sea like a flying tree crown. When it fell down, it was like a giant shell, crushing countless tree trunks and branches. It went directly to a place more than 600 meters away, frightening blue birds living in the forest one after another.


    "Bang!"


    A little noise.


    Qiuzai suddenly jumped up with him. He folded his long legs against the sky and squatted on the branch where ye Xi stood like a frog.


    The branches trembled violently, and the white snow fell innumerable.


    "Ah, my father is here!"


    He was a little excited and looked at the road ahead with a smile.


    Ye Xi turned his head and said, "your father?"


    The next moment, the huge and chilling prehistoric stone frog leaped in front of them directly across a distance of nearly kilometers. The huge eyes, like the blood moon, burst out of the tree crown, looked at Qiuzai first, then stared at Ye Xi in silence.


    Ye Xi''s pupil shrank.


    The unprepared heart thumped.


    Zhuo suddenly rose to the sky, purple figure flying over Ye Xi''s head not far away, vigilantly and slightly hostile staring at this giant not smaller than his own size.


    In fact, the size of this prehistoric super stone frog is much larger than that of Zhuo when he squats. Only when he spreads his wings can he compete with him in terms of body shape.


    Super stone frog''s line of sight slightly moved, turned to see Zhuo, focusing on its pair of sharp claws.


    "Father


    Qiuzai cheerfully shouts, a fierce jump, straight to the spine of this cold prehistoric super stone frog to jump.


    But this prehistoric super stone frog actually opened its mouth and swallowed Qiuzai into its mouth.


    Ye Xi''s face changed: "Qiuzai!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the prehistoric super stone frog leaped fiercely and rushed to Zhuo in the air.


    This attack was too fast to imagine, even the great famine left behind, Zhuo didn''t expect that it would have such a terrible speed, and was actually thrown down from the air by it.


    Even ye Xi didn''t respond to the jump of prehistoric super stone frog in time. Zhuo flew not far from his head, so he was directly pressed by the prehistoric super stone frog and Zhuo to the ground.


    "Boom


    Zhuo was pressed to the ground by the prehistoric super stone frogs. The trees under him were crushed into twigs, leaves and sawdust. The snow blanket on the tree crown poured down to the ground like an avalanche.


    The giant bird''s nest, which they had lived for four days, was also shattered in the impact of these two huge objects.


    Ye Xi was led by two monsters and directly smashed the tree trunk. For example, the little fish caught by the raging waves hit the ground all the way. His body suffered heavy damage, vomited a large mouthful of blood, and several bones were broken.


    "He --!"


    Zhuo reacted and became furious immediately.


    The wings soared to the sky, and the sharp and impregnable claws clawed at the prehistoric super stone frog.


    "Gugua


    The prehistoric super stone frog, with a drum on both cheeks, suddenly burst out a piercing and fierce roar than the roar of Zhuo, and then spat at the rushing Zhuo.


    This saliva is like a water arrow, which can directly penetrate the trunk, make a big hole in the trunk, or directly pierce the bluebird''s wings.


    However, Zhuo is a purple Liyang bird born in Liyang tribe for more than 200 years. Therefore, the rogue attack of prehistoric super stone frog only makes Zhuo break a little skin.


    It''s just


    A large lump of saliva will Zhuo feather wet sticky together, very disgusting.


    All birds love Jie and cherish their feathers very much. The attack of prehistoric super stone frog can make Zhuo disgusted. He was already furious, but he lost his sense."Boom


    The hot, twisted white flame erupted.


    The temperature of terror is enough to melt the stone and burn everything.


    Although the prehistoric super stone frog leaped away quickly, it was still touched by the heat wave on the edge of the white flame and gave a loud cry.


    The piercing sound was enough to pierce the eardrum of level five soldiers.


    "Father, father, don''t fight! Let me out


    Qiuzai''s voice suddenly rang out.


    The prehistoric super stone frog opens its mouth, and a tiny baby leaps out of its mouth.


    Qiuzai looked at the scorched skin of the super stone frog with heartache. He didn''t dare to scold Zhuo. He glared angrily at Ye Xi: "you two guys, you caught me, pecked my hands and feet, and now I burn my father. Is it because we frog people are easy to bully?"


    Zhuo was slightly injured just now, and he was seriously injured. Ye Xi was not happy in his heart.


    Wen Yan frowned and said coldly, "it was your father who attacked us first."


    Qiuzai is like a spring. If you are weak, he will be strong. If you are strong, he will be weak. Originally, he could be aggressive and preemptive. Seeing ye Xi''s appearance, he was immediately weakened by three points: "who let your war pet take me away and hurt me? My father can smell my blood and go back without revenge."


    Ye Xi pursed the corners of his mouth.


    Indeed, Gaga caught people and children, but also disabled limbs, all when a father will be angry.


    They did it in a wrong way.


    But He thought Qiuzai didn''t explain it at the beginning. He wanted to teach them a lesson, but he didn''t expect that the boat capsized. Zhuo''s white flame was too terrible. Instead, he burned his father.


    So Qiuzai can''t wait immediately, so she quickly stops attacking super stone frog.


    Qiuzai saw that ye Xi didn''t speak. He bent his eyes and laughed: "Hey, are you really angry? Don''t be so stingy. Can''t you cure it? It would be nice to have a green light


    It''s very offensive.


    But after ye Xi looked at him, he took a deep breath and swallowed it.


    Forget it


    It was because Qiuzai that he found a way to detoxify. The two bronze wine pots could not offset his kindness and the crime he suffered. This time, he was injured by his father-in-law, and it would be even.


    Moreover, Qiuzai would have taken the risk of running for his life with this stranger without knowing it, which showed that he was kind-hearted. Even if he was taught a lesson, he would not be killed. He was just venting his anger on himself.


    Forget it, forget it.


    Calculate What a fart!


    Ye Xi picked up Qiuzai''s chubby cheek and said with a smile: "it''s ok if I was smashed into a serious injury, but my Zhuo''s beautiful feathers are pasted like this by saliva. What are you going to do?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    "Ah, ah!"


    Qiu Zai''s steamed bun like face was twisted by Ye Xi, and he was so anxious that he could not let go. He turned his green eyes and laughed all over his face. He said, "I know there is a river. I can take it to wash it to make sure it is clean and clean."


    Ye Xi let go of his hand and looked at him with a smile.


    While they were talking, the trees around them were blazing.


    The temperature of Zhuo''s white flame is too high. Just now, it not only burned the prehistoric stone frog, but also evaporated the thick snow on the crown of the surrounding trees into fog and ignited all the trees around.


    The fire was fierce, and soon the towering trees nearby were enveloped in flames.


    They are like burning flame giants, burning the cold winter air.


    "Hula, Hula!"


    After the armistice, Zhuo regained his senses. He didn''t want to cause a forest fire, so he fanned up his huge wings and fanned the snow on the crown of trees in the distance with the strong wind.


    The glittering snow foam kept floating on these flame giants, which slightly weakened the fire, but it was only a drop in the bucket. The fire was already flourishing, and a forest fire was about to be ignited.


    On the other side, Qiu Zai''s father, the prehistoric super stone frog, doesn''t want this forest to burn more than Zhuo, because the bluebirds in this forest are its food. When the forest is burned up, the bluebirds will migrate to other places.


    "Guqua!"


    His cheeks bulged and he let out a shrill and loud cry. He jumped suddenly, and with the loud noise, his buttocks suddenly pressed on one of the burning trees. Not only were the burning trees crushed into dust, but also the flames were violently extinguished.


    "Guqua!"


    The big stone frog jumped again.


    Another big burning tree was crushed to pieces.


    Soon, the giant stone frog put out all the fire with this stunning and extremely violent method. The forest fire that was about to burn was put out by the shortest speed, that is, the huge butt of the stone frog was a little burnt by the fire.


    Qiuzai looked at its big black buttocks with heartache: "father, do you feel pain?"


    "Quack!"


    Although it was still loud and clear, it was not harsh at all.


    Ye Xi looked at Qiuzai, whose eyes were shriveled and his mouth was so distressed that he looked up at the giant stone frog, which was as tall as a mountain. Suddenly, he pulled out the staff of zuwu bone from his back. The cold head of the staff touched the big stone frog. All of a sudden, the frog was covered with a layer of light green light.


    After the sunlight, the charring marks on the big stone frog disappeared.


    Qiuzai is grateful and embarrassed, because it was his father who attacked them first. Unexpectedly, ye Xi would help him heal. He scratched his dishevelled hair, which was rare: "thank you..."


    "Bang!"


    Zhuo falls to the ground.


    The ground is all crushed sawdust, the whole towering tree was crushed into a pile of broken wood ruins, the falling sawdust twigs suddenly raised.


    A lot of sawdust, twigs and ash splashed on Yexi.


    There is also a swaying blue bird feather.


    This feather was originally laid in the bird''s nest. As the tree was crushed into pieces of wood, the bird''s nest was also torn apart. I don''t know where the things in the nest went


    Oh, no!


    Ye Xi was awe stricken.


    "Yunxia jellyfish!"


    He quickly let Zhuo back open, a head into the ruins of the pile to look up.


    Qiuzai is also anxious to turn over the wood pile with him.


    It took nearly a quarter of an hour to find the flattened little cloud jellyfish. Its whole body was dry with sawdust, several tentacles were broken, and there were several cut holes. It was so miserable that it was almost impossible to live.


    Ye Xi, with a tense expression, held the small Yunxia jellyfish, which had been in trouble after being detached from the body, and treated it at any cost. The surging magic power covered the scarred jellyfish.


    After a long time, the little Yunxia jellyfish was rescued.


    Qiu Zai knows that he has made a mistake. He looks at Ye Xi''s cold side face and laughs at him Why don''t I invite you to the clan? I have a few precious detoxification flowers there. I''ll give them to you as compensation. "


    Almost lost Yunxia jellyfish, let Ye Xi heart fear, smell speech did not refuse, look light should.


    To set out for the frogs, we must first find out all the luggage left by Ye Xi in the ruins.


    This time, ye Xi didn''t mean to start, so he decided to enslave Qiuzai.


    "I, I''ll look for it?"


    Qiuzai''s eyes widened, pointing to the tip of his nose.


    Ye Xi looked down at him and raised his eyebrows: "who made this pile of ruins?"


    Qiuzai''s chubby little face collapsed.


    "Quack


    The stone frog let out a loud and clear cry.Qiuzai understood his father''s irascible temper and aggressive nature, and quickly comforted him: "father, don''t be angry, but look for something. It will be OK in a moment. Let''s not fight again. I can''t beat them. I''ll be burned again later... "


    The last sentence was almost mumbling.


    Zhuo''s white flame is too terrible. The heat that destroys everything makes him a little afraid now. His hair is still burning and curling up, but he dare not fight again.


    Qiuzai looks at the debris pile in front of her eyes, rubs her painful face and tries to find it.


    It took nearly half an hour for Qiuzai to find all the luggage under Ye Xi''s relentless urging. After cleaning the sawdust, Qiuzai returned them to Ye Xi bitterly.


    Ye Xi looked at Qiuzai''s hard looking for such a long time, but his anger was almost solved. Looking at his face full of sawdust, he deliberately teased him and said, "you are really slow."


    Qiuzai skin smile meat do not smile ha ha smile a few: "next time attention, next time attention."


    He thought that something was wrong with him. He wanted his father to take revenge on them, but now is he taking revenge on them or himself? How to imagine that the picture of puffing up and laughing on one''s back did not come. Instead, he became like a grandson, smiling and working hard.


    He hated to look at Zhuo, who had been cleaning his feathers with snow madly in the distance, and looked at the burly father who had been squatting beside him.


    Who could have thought that the father, who had never lost, could not beat the big fierce bird.


    It would have been better not to fight.


    "Quack!"


    Super big stone frog opens its mouth.


    Qiu Zai thought of several exotic flowers that were about to be ceded, and his face became more gray. He said to Ye Xi reluctantly, "follow me, I''ll take you to our family."


    Then he squatted down and made a fierce jump. With his super strong jumping ability, he jumped directly into the mouth of the big stone frog. The big stone frog, with her cub, jumped to the southwest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    Ye Xi and Zhuo follow the super stone frog to the destination.


    The snow is falling.


    Against the cold wind, ye Xi stood on the back of Zhuo and looked down at the past.


    In the dense forest covered with white snow, there is a beautiful non frozen lake like a mirror. The cold waves on the surface of the lake are Dandan and covered with a layer of ethereal cold air. The surrounding Yushu ice is hanging like a fairyland on earth.


    There are many giant frogs in this large frozen lake. They hide their huge bodies in the unknown depth of the lake, showing only the tip of their heads, and a pair of dull or cold frog eyes that seep like a bloody moon.


    On the edge of the unfrozen lake, there is a crescent shaped Crescent Bay.


    It is like a man-made chisel, smooth curve, like a hot spring in the same vigorous steaming. There are many frogs and frogmen in this suspected hot spring Crescent Bay, snow on top of their heads, squinting, a very comfortable look.


    Looking at them, ye Xi''s mind suddenly appeared the appearance of a monkey soaking in hot springs, and the words of boiling frogs in warm water.


    "These frogs and frogmen can enjoy it..."


    Ye Xi''s sigh dissipated in the cold wind.


    Around the unfrozen lake and Crescent Bay are tall plantain like plants.


    This kind of banana like plant is twice as large as ordinary Musa, with thick leaves, dark green skin covered with frost, and a huge spring grass like core growing in the center.


    There are a lot of small frogs squatting on the spring grass with their eyes purring. Hundreds of small frogs can squat on a giant spring grass.


    If you look at it, you can find frogs of all colors, sizes, and species.


    This is a paradise for frogs.


    "Oh!"


    Zhuo looked at the unfrozen lake below and couldn''t wait to rush down.


    The stone frog''s saliva is too sticky, and the snow can''t be wiped clean. Now it wants to plunge into the frozen lake and wash its feathers.


    Ye Xi sat down, grabbed the feather on its neck, lowered his body, and said, "go down."


    "Hula!"


    Zhuo immediately a fierce son downward dive and go.


    "Quack


    "Quack, quack, quack!"


    Zhuo the arrival of this colossus immediately let this piece of frog paradise in disorder.


    Small frogs squatting on the spring grass jump around in panic. Their jumping ability, coupled with the spring grass''s elasticity, makes the plantain forest like a frog rain, rain beads randomly jumping.


    The Crescent Bay, which is suspected to be a hot spring, is also in disorder. All kinds of big frogs and frogmen come out of the water wet and jump like a headless fly. Most of them jump to Qiuzai''s father, that is, the super big stone frog. They huddle their heads and hide there as if they have found a way to rely on.


    Giant frogs in the unfrozen lake also came out, with dull and cold eyes staring at the rushing down Zhuo, giving out their own warnings and attacks.


    One of the giant frogs with brown vertical pupils suddenly ejected its tongue to Zhuo Zhuo and wrapped its claws with great precision, trying to drown it by pulling it into the water.


    Zhuo where will suffer losses, bow a fierce peck, this tongue has a blood hole.


    The huge tongue shrank back from the pain.


    "Gugua --!"


    In a time of chaos, the super big stone frog made a loud and clear cry.


    Although the frog''s chirp is abnormal, it is a good way to pacify all frogs.


    With a burst of intense water spray, Zhuo rushes into the unfrozen lake like a falling fighter plane, then fan his wings and begins to wash his feathers.


    On Zhuo''s back, ye Xi bent his knees and jumped directly to the lake bank.


    Qiuzai also jumped out of the big stone frog''s mouth and said to Ye Xi with a smile: "how about, we are good here?"


    Ye Xi looked at the beautiful scenery around him with admiration and said, "you frogman people will choose places."


    "That is!"


    Back at his own site, Qiuzai is in high spirits, grinning at the corners of his mouth. He has a pair of green smart big eyes, which can''t hide his pride.


    He squatted down and jumped into Crescent Bay.


    This is like a signal, the rest of the frogmen and medium-sized frogs are back in the Crescent Bay, but their eyes are still gliding toward Ye Xi, an outsider, and the frogs sometimes whisper.


    "Who is this man?"


    "The clothes are strange and they look strange. They are different from us. They are not the same at all."


    "Yes, it looks ugly."


    "The eyes are so small, and the legs are short."


    Ye Xi:


    His eyes are of normal size. Well, you frogs have big eyes, just like Alita. It''s a two-dimensional painting style. What''s more, how short his legs are? This pair of body is bounded by navel. The ratio of upper and lower body is 5:8, which is perfectly in line with golden section ratio. Is it more perfect than the most perfect male model in previous life.


    Your frogman''s legs are too long, so you don''t like to walk, just squat and jump.¡°¡­¡­ Oh, you speak too loud. He''s looking at us


    "Then I''ll keep it down a little bit. Is that enough?"


    "Enough, so low! Hee hee


    "You idiots don''t know enough. They are tribesmen. They are ugly giants. How can Qiuzai bring the tribesmen back?"


    Ugly giant?


    There are more and more black lines on Ye Xi''s forehead.


    He had not yet muttered that they were grotesque and ugly.


    The one who speaks the loudest, you have so many big green pimples on your skin, and there is unknown mucus on the top. Even your face is full of stars. Do you think others are ugly? The one who dislikes the most in tone, you are all fat into a ball, and your eyes are bulging like bullfrogs, saying I''m ugly, are you sure?


    And whispering so loud when he''s deaf?


    Qiuzai also heard their conversation, frowned and exclaimed indignantly, "what are you talking about?"


    Ye Xi looks at Qiuzai unexpectedly.


    Although this guy was squeezed by him, he will defend him when he comes to his own territory. I still have a better attitude towards him.


    He made some self-examination.


    But listen to Qiuzai cross waist angrily continue: "you say so is not holding others'' wound? What''s wrong with ugly people? What''s wrong with that? The eye grows crus to grow short, how does head grow tall again? If you are strong, you can do it! "


    "Right?"


    The "ugliness point" will not miss a continuous jump like the end, Qiuzai also asked for credit like Chong Ye Xi road.


    Ye Xi took a deep breath and laughed amiably: "yes."


    Seeing this smile, Qiuzai''s arm is cool. After seeing many giant frogs in the lake and his father who is not far away, she rubs his arm to suppress the coolness.


    He also pretended to have nothing to do, and waved enthusiastically and brightly: "come here to bubble hot water. The water can be comfortable!"


    In Qiu Zai''s eyes, which seem to be expecting him to go away, ye Xi jumped into the Crescent Bay and occupied the most comfortable position.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    In such a cold and snowy winter, when the body is completely immersed in warm water, the feeling of happiness is indescribable.


    "Hoo..."


    Ye Xi was so comfortable that he sighed.


    The ice on the nail and the ice on the skin disappeared immediately after touching the water. The body became warm from the cold, and even the nail cover seemed to warm up.


    Ye Xi sank his head into the spring, and the frost on his hair was also melted away.


    The weather was cold. When ye Xi''s head came out of the spring, his wet hair soon froze again. This time, because of the ice formed by his wet hair, his hair was hard and his shape was strange like frozen wet linen.


    Ye Xi thought it was fun and played it twice.


    During this period, spring grass, crescent spring, and all kinds of big frogs and small frogs, tree frogs, bullfrogs, and frogs, as well as all the frogmen with different beauty and ugliness were staring at Ye Xi.


    They looked at Ye Xi''s appearance, as if they had seen some kind of rare animal in the zoo. They did not blink their eyes and did not hide it.


    If ordinary people are staring at so many eyeballs, it is estimated that they will feel uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, ye Xi had been used to the attention of thousands of people when he was in the great migration. This kind of gaze would not make him feel uncomfortable, and he only took care of himself in the hot spring.


    "You''ve been very comfortable these days..."


    Ye Xi sighed.


    Before he arrived here, ye Xi had a vague idea of inviting frog people to join Xi City, but now this idea has completely disappeared. How could frog people like to go all the way to Xicheng in such a fairyland.


    Qiu Zai hums and laughs: "that is of course!"


    Ye Xi changed a comfortable position and leaned against the rock wall. He found that the secret of the crescent spring''s heating was the goose egg shaped stone laid under it.


    This kind of stone is similar to flint and sun stone, which can release heat continuously. There are countless kinds of such rocks under the crescent spring. Under their action, the bend is artificially excavated, and the water is drawn from the moon moon bay of the ice free lake to become a hot spring.


    Qiuzai saw that ye Xi had been looking at the stone at the bottom of the spring. He went into the water and picked up a piece from the bottom of the spring and threw it to him: "this stone is called Firebird''s eye. I''ll give you some insight."


    Ye Xi played with some hot Firebird eyes in his hand.


    The eye of this Firebird is amber, the size of a child''s fist. It feels very smooth. Because of its special texture, there is a thin and bright reflection in the middle, which is similar to the vertical pupil. Therefore, it is not so much a "Firebird eye" as a "frog eye stone".


    But for frogmen, frog''s eye stone may be a bit creepy, similar to people who don''t like to name certain gemstones with human eye stones.


    Ye Xi: "where did you find so many Firebird eyes?"


    Qiuzai stares warily: "why should I tell you?"


    Ye xipi looked at him with a smile.


    Qiuzai tooted her mouth and said, "you snatched it from the claws of other fierce beasts. How can you be so curious? Do you know it''s annoying?"


    Ye Xi: "robbed so much?"


    Qiuzai said rightfully: "yes, it''s so much robbed!"


    He thought that the fire frog''s best quality was not a piece of mine


    Originally, he was not interested in this kind of exothermic stone, but he experienced the cold taste a few days ago, and now he wants one.


    Qiuzai nuogued: "the one in your hand is good. I''ll give it to you. It''s very warm to feel it."


    Ye Xi threw the Firebird''s eye back to the bottom of the spring, sighed, and climbed out of the crescent spring and said, "well, no matter how hot the Firebird''s eye is, it''s not as hot as Zhuo''s white flame But it seems cold to come out of the water. "


    With that, he looked at Zhuo, who washed his feathers in the unfrozen lake.


    Qiuzai was so anxious that he said, "Hello, Hello, what do you want to do?"


    Without waiting for ye Xi to answer, he grinded his teeth and said angrily, "OK, put away your bad ideas! I give you a piece of the best quality Firebird eye heart, put the Firebird eye heart in the pile of stones for a long time, ordinary stones can become Firebird eyes! Are you happy now


    Ye Xi''s heart is happy, looking at Qiuzai''s puffing face, he feels funny.


    "Well, then."


    I don''t want to.


    Qiuzai''s face puffed and began to regret how he brought this guy back to his family. This is not to rush to be slaughtered.


    Ye Xi looked at Qiuzai''s painful appearance, and became more and more happy.


    As a matter of fact, ye Xi is the city master of Xi City. He has more treasures than the frog people add up. Although the eye heart of Firebird is rare, it is nothing. Just to be able to pick things out of Qiuzai''s hands makes him feel particularly good.


    "Crash, crash, crash!"


    Next to the ice free lake, Zhuo flapped his wings and washed his feathers crazily.After washing for half a day, it didn''t wash its feathers thoroughly, because the saliva of the stone frog was damned sticky! Sex! Ten! Foot! Similar to the mucus secreted by fluorescent worms, Zhuo has been washed to collapse.


    Ye Xi felt the feeling of its disintegration. He grabbed Qiuzai''s shoulder and lifted him from the hot spring like a cat: "now, go and wash Zhuo''s feathers. If you can''t, you can understand."


    Qiuzai is soaking in the hot spring. Leng Buding is found out to blow the cold wind. He grabs his wet hair in a frenzy. He remembers Zhuo''s terrible white flame and says: "I know!"


    After taking a step, Qiuzai turned back and yelled at him.


    "Master!"


    Then he stepped heavily into the unfrozen lake and swam to Zhuo in the center of the lake with standard breaststroke.


    Looking at their frogs all the way, people murmured again.


    "Wow, why is this ugly giant so domineering?"


    "Is this the point? The point is that Qiuzai actually listens to him! Isn''t Qiuzao only listening to female frogmen in mating season? How can anyone make him do things


    "Silly, this is not the point! The point is that Qiuzai''s father, that is, our patriarch, didn''t get angry and didn''t swallow this guy! "


    "What''s the ugly giant''s terrible origin?"


    Ye Xi turned back and gave them a smile.


    The noisy frogs suddenly shrank their heads.


    Ye Xi went to the lake.


    The cubs in the unfrozen Lake bounce their legs and half float on the water. He did not know where to come from a few fruits, crushed seriously in order to Zhuo Zhuo feather. This unknown fruit may contain a soap base, which can even be rubbed into a lather like foam.


    Zhuo didn''t want to let him wash at first. Seeing that the mucus on his feathers was really washed away, now he is quietly stretching his huge wings and letting him rub his feathers one by one.


    "Achoo!"


    Rubbing, Qiuzai suddenly sneezed loudly.


    He rubbed his nose and yelled at the red eyed frog nearest to him, "it''s freezing. Uncle bald, get me a leaf!"


    There are some aquatic plants growing in the unfrozen lake. They have slender stems, and the other end is connected with a fist sized dawn red flower bud. The flower bud is half floating on the water. There are round dark green leaves like Wang Lian floating in large areas. They are big enough to lie on one person.


    At this time, the nearest leaf is only three or four meters away from Qiuzai. As long as he swims a little, he can reach it. But he was so blatant that he looked like a spoiled, fearless child.


    "Quack


    Giant frogs with seeping appearance are also obedient.


    The huge and terrifying body slowly emerged from the water. The giant frog took the big leaf blade which was only three or four meters away from Qiuzai and put it next to Qiuzai, and then sank again.


    Qiuzai jumped onto the big leaves wet and began to squat on the leaves to brush Zhuo''s feathers.


    Ye Xi at the lakeshore jumps gently, taking several large leaves like Wang Lian as the springboard, jumps to Qiuzai''s side, and then sits on one of the leaves and starts to supervise the work with a smile.


    His arrival attracted the attention of the giant frog in the unfrozen lake. His eyes, huge and indifferent like the blood moon, looked at Ye Xi in unison. Because the water quality of the unfrozen lake is clear, you can see a little body like an iceberg in the water.


    These giant frogs are so big that the emperor crocodile is not as big as them.


    It''s a bit scary.


    On a bleak snowy day and a cold and dark lake, ye Xi, with only Zhan Chong, went into the mysterious frog Terran territory alone. He sat on a floating leaf in the center of the lake, surrounded by a lot of terrifying prehistoric giant frogs.


    His body is not even as big as the eyes of a giant frog, and his body shape is quite tragic. If we can reduce the prehistoric giant frog to an ordinary frog, then ye Xi is a small Ladybug next to an ordinary frog. Moreover, although the lake seems calm, it is actually not deep enough to see the bottom. There are so many giant frogs exposed to the surface of the lake. It is also unknown how many prehistoric giant frogs are hidden in the deep. It makes the scalp numb after thinking about it.


    In fact, because of these unknown numbers of prehistoric giant frogs, all the tribes around regarded this area as a forbidden area. Even in the hot summer, the people who were thirsty for water did not dare to get close to it.


    Ye Xi is also a man of great courage. He not only sits here without fear, but also holds his arms and instructs Qiuzai: "clean it up, or we will come back when we leave."


    And Qiuzai


    Even if Qiuzai returns to his own territory, he dares to be angry and dare not speak. He only utters his Chi and vigorously rubs Zhuo''s feathers.


    After a long time, the spoiled Qiuzai finally cleaned Zhuo''s feathers. After washing his hands in the lake, he collapsed on the big leaves.


    Suddenly a hard and cold thing hit Qiuzai''s belly.


    Qiuzai thought Ye Xi had hit him with a stone, so he sat up angrily and was about to scold him. However, he found that he was not a stone, but a golden and delicate thing. He could not help but round his eyes."What is this, so beautiful?"


    After seeing what it was, Qiuzai suddenly lost any anger. She grabbed the little thing in her hand and looked over and over again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

    "This is the brass handicraft of Xicheng."


    Ye Xidao, sitting on the big leaf flame next door.


    In view of the great role that bronze wine pots played in promoting the large and medium-sized tribes to join Xi City last year, he specially prepared some small and exquisite Brass Handicrafts before starting this time. In this way, if he meets other tribes on the way to find a Zhi, he can use these small crafts to show the soft power of Xicheng, and induce them to yearn for Xicheng, so as to attract them to join Xicheng.


    Civilization is also a kind of power, and it is different from the combat power and more erosive.


    Now what he throws to Qiuzai is a brass little manggu.


    Manggu''s mold is carved by tribal people. The finished products are lifelike and lifelike. Even the spots are very real.


    The frogs live around the lake all year round, and their range of activities is no more than several thousand kilometers. They have never been to the Jiugong tribe, let alone see such exquisite and golden human handicrafts.


    The bronze wine pot Qiuzai is willing to give it away, but this brass small mang Gu can never give up.


    Qiuzai firmly grasped the brass manggu in his hand, just like a squirrel holding a pine nut. He repeatedly confirmed: "did you give it to me? Is it for me


    Ye Xi snorted and did not speak.


    Without waiting for him to hang up Qiuzai''s appetite, Qiuzai suddenly "slips" and with a sound, brass xiaomanggu is sunk into the lake and disappears in the blink of an eye.


    "Oh, how did it fall?"


    Qiuzai lies on the big leaf flame, looks at the lake, and shouts in shock and sadness.


    Ye Xi:


    The action will not be too exaggerated.


    He couldn''t laugh or cry: "it was given to you, throw what to throw, and, this thing is afraid of water, so it will rust."


    "Is it really for me?"


    Qiuzai''s face changed like a sudden smile.


    He immediately ordered the giant frog nearby to take back the brass manggu, and then dried the things carefully. After touching it left and right for a long time, he hid it in his pocket. He raised his head and asked, "what do you mean by rusting?"


    Ye Xi: "is the surface will have a layer of dirty things, more difficult to remove."


    "So..."


    Qiuzai quickly took out the brass xiaomanggu from his pocket and carefully wiped it all over the water.


    When Qiuzai''s enthusiasm was over, ye Xi pointed to the big leaf under him and asked, "what kind of plant are you?"


    Xiaomanggu, a brass who had collected Ye Xi, now looked at him with a lot of pleasure. He didn''t choke him any more, and he would answer every question: "well, we call it big leaf flame. The red flowers floating in the water beside us are called flame buds. They have all the year round, but they don''t bloom. It''s always like this."


    "When it''s hot, we all like to sleep on the big leaf flame, but it''s comfortable. Unfortunately, it''s too cold now. Sleeping on it is to find fault."


    Ye Xi: "now you live in a cave in the earth?"


    There are no mountains in frogman''s territory, so there can''t be caves. At the same time, he doesn''t see stone houses or anything.


    Qiu Zai: "yes."


    He lay prone on the big leaf flame, his arm reached under the leaf, and with a crash of water, he suddenly fished up a black snail the size of an egg!


    "Here you are!"


    Qiuzai throws the black snail to Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi took over the black snail. The black snail had just been fished out of the water, and his soft head and body were all retracted into the shell.


    Qiu Zai: "there are always snails lying on the stem of the big leaf flame. You are lucky. This snail is big enough. Eat it. It''s not fresh when it''s dead!"


    Ye Xi was surprised: "so raw?"


    Qiu Zai: "otherwise?"


    Looking around the Bank of the lower lake, ye Xi found that there was no sign of a fire. So he asked, "don''t you usually make a fire?"


    Qiuzai''s ears were reddish, and her face gradually showed a look of shame and annoyance. Finally, she choked her neck and said, "what''s delicious about cooked food? It''s delicious when it''s raw. You really don''t know how to eat food!"


    In fact, frogs don''t make a fire at all!


    There is no flint in this area, and the tribes around use the method of drilling wood to make fire, or simply guarding the fire pool day and night to keep the fire from going out.


    The frogs can''t master the tricks of drilling wood to make fire. Although they have built fire ponds in their families and led them to other tribes, they live in underground caves. When it rains, the rain will rush into the underground cave, and the fire in the fire pool will be extinguished. After several times, the frog people''s patience will gradually run out.


    In addition, there are many frogs in the Terran. These frogs, whether they are small frogs or giant frogs, are instinctively averse to fire, so the frogs simply don''t do this.


    Ye Xi, of course, did not know about these things of the frog people. He only said, "snails are easy to have parasites if they eat raw."


    Qiuzai had not heard of this kind of saying before, very muddleheaded way: "parasite?"


    Ye Xi: "as far as I know, some worms like to parasitize in snails. If you eat snails raw, those insects, including their eggs, may follow into your body."His eyes look at Qiuzai''s belly.


    Qiuzai feels a cold belly.


    Ye Xi continued slowly Then these insects will lay eggs and hatch in your body, one by one, and more and more, when they grow up, the parasites can penetrate the intestinal wall, enter your abdominal cavity and liver, come to the lungs to lay eggs, and then they will string to your other organs to parasitize, such as the subcutaneous, liver, spinal cord, and even invade the brain. If the symptoms are mild, they will produce abscesses and cysts. Serious will let your limbs twitch, headache wants to crack


    Qiu Zai''s eyes were dull and he shivered.


    After returning to God, looking at Ye Xi''s eyes is like seeing the devil.


    Qiu Zai flattened the cold hair on his arm: "is it OK to eat cooked food?"


    Ye Xi: "of course, high temperature can kill the parasite eggs that may exist. Otherwise, why do you think that the tribesmen always eat cooked food?"


    "I thought they were pretentious..."


    Ye Xi was speechless and looked up to the sky.


    He put the big black snail in his hand by the side, jumped into the frozen lake, and fished out several big wet snails in a twinkling of an eye.


    Then he picked up all the big snails with his clothes and jumped to the shore with the flames of big leaves.


    Qiuzai followed him to the shore and asked, "do you want to make a fire?"


    Ye Xi nodded.


    Looking around, he saw that all the plants were plantains. There was no wood to use. He was too lazy to look outside. He simply put on special gloves and set the flint fireball on fire.


    "Wow


    Qiuzai stares at the burning flint fireball in an incredible way.


    All the frogmen around were attracted by the flint fireball. The leaping ability of the frogmen was not covered. In a moment, they gathered from all directions and huddled in a circle, and their heads were still close to the fireball.


    Ye Xi was crowded to and fro by the crowd. His nose was full of the peculiar fishy smell of frogman. He could not help feeling suffocated: "let''s all give way."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    Everyone was attracted by the magic flint fireball. No one listened to Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi black line: "again, the fire will be extinguished."


    "Shula!"


    In a flash, all the frogmen jumped away.


    Fresh air poured in again.


    Ye Xi took a deep breath, cleared out a piece of heavy snow on the ground, put down the flint fireball, and made a simple stone pot stone stove shovel with local materials.


    Then he took his big package and magically took out vegetable oil, soy sauce, chili powder, star anise, salt and wine from it.


    Finally, I put the pot on the shelf and began to cook delicious food.


    All the frogmen around didn''t mean to disperse. Their eyes were wide open, their necks were stretched, and they were staring at the stone pot. Qiuzai sits on his father''s head, occupying the highest viewing position.


    Ye Xi understood their behavior very well. There was no entertainment program in the primitive society. They usually lived in a daze and chatted with each other. They were very boring. Occasionally they found something new, but could not the whole family go out.


    First pour in vegetable oil.


    When the oil in the stone pot was heated, a mouthwatering smell of oil spilled everywhere.


    "Wow!"


    Rows of squatting frogs around, people swallow their saliva and give out a cry of admiration.


    Ye Xi puffed his eyelids, and Wuzi put star anise into it, and then put chili powder. A spicy and rich aroma came along.


    "Wow!"


    The frogs roared again, and their exclamations were louder.


    Ye Xi drained the water from the snails, put them all into the oil pan with a sting, and then put the cooking wine and soy sauce.


    The air gives off an extremely attractive fragrance.


    "Wow


    The frogs around them could no longer help crowding to the hearth and sniffing the aroma.


    "Quack!"


    Frogs also came to join in the fun, big frogs, small frogs, small frogs, colorful gaps between the crowd are filled, there are a few giant frogs also wet from the frozen lake to climb out, looking down at the stone pot, the light of the big body is all covered.


    There was a riot at the scene.


    In the center of the circle, ye Xi obviously felt that his pot of fried snails was in danger. It seemed that he would be carried away by some hands with the snail in the pot at any time, or a giant frog would pop out his tongue, roll up the stone pot and swallow all the snails in it.


    To tell you the truth, he hasn''t had such a delicious fried snail for a long time. Now he can''t bear to smell it.


    Even if there are enough snails in the lake without freezing, the seasoning they bring is not prohibited, so it is impossible to divide them.


    Ye Xi stopped and looked around quietly.


    A pair of copper bullet like eyes around him looked directly at him.


    Ye Xi took down the bone stick behind his back without hesitation. With a hissing sound, the bone stick was inserted into the ground. At the same time, a small wizard pattern shield suddenly sprang out.


    "Ouch


    "Oh, dear!"


    The frog and the frog man were thrown away by the Wu Wen shield and fell back, and piled up with the frogman in the back. The picture was very funny.


    Qiuzai''s father, the super stone frog, looked at the Wu Wen shield with fear. He stretched out his long tongue and knocked on the outside of Yexi like a knock on the door. Seeing that he could not break it, he shrunk back.


    Ye Xichong and their gentle smile, this just continued to stir fry snail.


    Screw off the lid of the kettle, add water to the stone pot, and then add salt after the snail is completely cooked. A pot of delicious fried snails is completely finished.


    Ye Xi was not afraid of the heat. He put out the flint fireball and sat down on the ground. He directly picked up a large snail from the stone pot, pinched off its tail and began to suck it up.


    Although the snail growing in the unfrozen lake is large, its meat quality and freshness are not inferior to those of small snails. It is more chewy and tastes better.


    "Well, not bad."


    Ye Xi chewed the delicious snail meat, vaguely praised.


    "Suck!"


    The frogmen and frogs around him sniffed the extremely attractive aroma in the air, and then watched Ye Xi enjoy the delicious food. They were about to cry.


    Ye Xi was also a bull. Under the direct gaze of so many frogmen and frogs, he ate one by one without any obstacles.


    "Wow, this man is good or bad..."


    Some frogman couldn''t bear to cry, and jumped out of the lake while crying.


    "Throw out the finished shell! Give me a bang


    Some frogmen stomped and yelled.


    Ye Xi drew from the corner of his mouth and threw the lost shell to him. The frog snatched the empty shell and threw it into his mouth, crunching the shell to pieces, which was a good tooth.


    "Eat well! Delicious and crisp! It''s delicious


    After the frog man swallowed the broken shell, the two big frog eyes turned into star eyes, sending out a dreamlike praise, which attracted a group of frogmen around envious uproar.And ye Xi Ye Xi looked at their shabby appearance, and finally, conscience found that he could not eat.


    "Qiuling!"


    Ye Xi shovel up a big snail, and throw it at the Qiuling who lies on the head of the super stone frog.


    Qiu cub, a hungry tiger, took the snail in his mouth.


    Ye Xi looked at the stone pot and said to the green frogs, "there are six more. I will throw them away. Don''t step on them. The frogs and mini frogs are going to run elsewhere!"


    However, the frogs and mini frogs want to join the scene. They either jump to the human leg, absorb it, or jump to the top of the human head, and shout with their gills.


    "Hurry up!"


    "Quack!"


    "Quack, quack, quack!"


    "Here, look here, look at me here!"


    Ye Xi looked at the scene of the bustle, and could not help but enjoy it. The frog family was really energetic, and he was all childish.


    "Yes!"


    He shoved a big snail and threw it forward.


    "Wow, ah!"


    Like crazy fans who receive star parabolic, a bunch of frogs and frogs rush crazy, but half way big snail is captured by a silly and simple brain giant bullfrog. With a roll of tongue, it gently rolls the big snail in the air into its mouth.


    All the frogs were quiet and looked at it.


    Giant bullfrog hit his mouth. Snail is too small for it to taste. He saw the family and shouted loudly.


    Ye Xiqing cleared his voice and announced, "the second one is coming!"


    All frogs turned their heads in a flash of snow, and stroked their hands to snatch the second big snail.


    However, just when the big snail was thrown, another slender giant tongue was launched from a distance rapidly and accurately wrapped in the second big snail.


    The owner of the tongue is a giant frog with yellow and green skin.


    "Ah! I didn''t get it again! "


    The frogs were all mad.


    The quack of protest came up and down.


    Then the third, fourth, and fifth big snail, all of them, just after being thrown out, were cut by the tongue of giant frogs in the frozen lake.


    Finally, the last one.


    The whole scene was too quiet.


    Under the eyes of the people, it seems that the slow motion playback, ye Xi''s arm moves, the stone shovel moves, the big snail flies from the pot with soup, and then


    An extra large long tongue quickly rolled the last big snail and then came into the mouth.


    The master of the tongue, he was the father of Qiuling, the prehistoric super big stone frog, the head of all of them.


    After two seconds of silence.


    "Quack!!!"


    The frogs were furious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 693

    All the big snails were snatched away by giant frogs with their long tongues.


    And they snatched all of them! no Come on!


    Many frogmen and frogs in the collapse, like a raindrop to jump to the unfrozen lake, puff, puff, puff, one by one jump to the lake to protest.


    The remaining few frogmen gathered around the stone pot, fighting for the soup in the stone pot.


    Finally, Qiuzai even grabs the stone pot and the soup together. He looks up his neck and gulps it clean. After drinking, he wipes his mouth and narrows his eyes and smashes his mouth.


    "It''s delicious..."


    Qiuzai''s appetite is still in the air, and the greedy insects in his stomach are croaking.


    As soon as he turned his eyes, he threw away the stone pot and quietly pulled Ye Xi aside. He pressed his voice and said, "you can make me another pot alone, and I''ll give you another detoxification flower, how about that?"


    Ye Xi jokingly said: "this is a small matter, you don''t need to detoxify the cross flower to make a pot for you, but can you guarantee that you won''t be robbed after I cook it?"


    Qiuzai laughs: "no problem, I''ll take you to a secret place, where there are no frogs to rob me!"


    Ye Xi: "that''s OK."


    Qiuzai waved to him in a high spirits: "go!"


    He took Ye Xi through the lush, tall, snow covered plantains, through the clumps of spring grass, and finally came to a snow covered arbor forest thousands of meters away.


    The frog people''s territory is bigger than ye Xi imagined. This lush arbor forest is also their territory. However, there is no unfrozen. The lake is lively and quiet, and most of the residents are tree frogs.


    Frogmen are rare, only a few lazy frogmen hanging on the tree trunk.


    It''s a boneless look.


    These frogmen are very distinctive. They look like tree frogs. They are different from the frogmen living by the frozen lake. Their eyes are round and the pupil in the middle is a transverse slit, which looks like a highly myopic person squinting his eyes.


    Their hair is gorgeous and colorful, and they are generally small in size. The palms of their hands and feet are very big. They are connected with PU between the palms. Their mouths are also very big. They are born with smiling lips. They are weird and lovely.


    Seeing Qiuzai and ye Xi enter the forest, all the frogmen are motionless, with only a pair of squint eyes that seem to be highly myopic and turn slightly with them. At first glance, they think they are dummies.


    "Susu."


    Qiuzai and ye Xi walked one after another.


    Their feet made a slight rustle on the thick snow blanket. As soon as they left, there was a knee deep footprints, which destroyed the original flawless ground.


    "Don''t they all go down the tree?"


    Ye Xi couldn''t help asking.


    The ground here is so clean that there is no big footprint.


    Qiu Zai: "this is a group of extremely lazy guys. It''s even lazier when it''s cold. You can stay in the trees all winter, and you don''t have to run when the sky falls."


    Ye Xi felt magical: "don''t you leave trees all winter? Aren''t you hungry? Isn''t it boring? "


    Qiu Zai: "these frogmen would rather starve to death than go down a tree. In the past winter, they starved to death, but later they had pets."


    Then he pointed to a slender brown frog lying on the tree trunk above his head: "these frogs are raised by them. They are good at digging the ground. In winter, these frogs will dig out the insects under the ground every day, and then jump into the tree to feed them to their mouths. They just need to open their mouths."


    Ye Ximu gaped.


    Qiuzai walked on the snow and said, "as for boredom They also have fun. That''s the bullfrog, you see


    He raised his chin to show him the distance.


    On a thick tree trunk, two frogmen squint their eyes and hang face to face, one with orange hair and one with carrot hair, looks decadent and lazy. In the middle of them, there are two big milk green bullfrogs squatting face to face.


    These two bullfrogs are really too fat, it looks like a round lump, especially solid, very cute.


    "Quack


    On the left, a fat bullfrog called out loud and clear, and lowered its head to hit the bullfrog opposite.


    "Quack


    On the right, the bullfrog with fat head and brain also called stupidly, and was staggered by leaning on it. His dull eyes did not move.


    "Quack


    The one on the left gave it a domineering push and turned the right one over.


    The frog with orange hair showed a slow, proud smile on his face, and with Pu''s big hand, he slowly made a gesture to the frog man opposite him.


    The frog with carrot hair showed a look of chagrin on his face and slowly pulled a leaf planted in his hand and handed it to him.


    They didn''t jump out of a word.


    Ye Xi can only sigh: "the vast world, is really what people have ah, if not for the obvious characteristics of frogs, I would have thought these guys are tree lazy people."


    Qiuzai ignored his exclamation, waved and urged: "go quickly, go quickly, I''m greedy!"


    The two speed up.Finally, Qiuzai and ye Xi came to a huge irregular rock body. The surface of the rock was covered with snow, which looked like a big snow bag.


    Qiuzai takes Ye Xi around the rock for half a circle. Ye Xicai finds that the back of the rock is hollow, and the space inside is very large and clean. There are several colorful frogs nest in it.


    "Walk, walk, play at the same time!"


    Qiuzai waved away without any politeness.


    The gorgeous frogs were all driven away by leaps and bounds.


    Qiuzai pulled Ye Xi in and said to him, "you stay here first. I''ll bring the things."


    Ye Xi nodded without objection.


    Qiuzai came back soon. When he came back, he brought back a lot of giant plantain leaves. He was busy up and down for a long time, covering the hole of the rock body with banana leaves. Then he used the banana leaf bag to come to many big snails. He looked furtively and looked back from time to time for fear that other frogs or frogmen would follow behind.


    "Ah, I forgot your pot and the stone stick used by the snail!"


    Qiuzai slapped his head, jumped up and ran away.


    The appearance of holding a stone pot and stone shovel is very conspicuous. Qiuzai is bouncing over this time. He gives full play to his outstanding jumping ability. He jumps directly to Ye Xi like a shell and pokes two snow pits on the ground.


    "It scared me to death. I was almost overtaken by others!"


    Qiuzai wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and took out a dozen big snails from his arms. The star eyes were looking forward to seeing ye Xi: "I''ve got some more by the way. Let''s start now! My mouth is going to run down


    Ye Xi speechlessly looked at the snails piled up on the ground: "so many, you have to boil three pots to finish it."


    Qiuzai: "it''s OK, I don''t mind!"


    Ye Xi laughed: "thick skinned."


    At present, Qiuzai is totally shameless, salivating: "you''re right!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 694

    Ye Xi raised the flint fireball and put it on the ground. He said, "I''ll leave you some seasonings and two pieces of chert. You can follow me and learn how to stir fry snails. You can come here quietly to open a small stove in the future."


    The inside of the rock covered by banana leaves is dim.


    Qiuzai''s eyes were shining, but he didn''t want to pay for it. "You are a good man! When I saw you in the bird''s nest, I thought you were very pleasant, so I always talked to you. Look at you. It''s not bad to see for a long time. It''s powerful, powerful and powerful! "


    "Now I think it''s a good thing that the big fierce bird catches me. Although it hurts a little when I''m pecked by it, how can I not get hurt when I want to eat something delicious..."


    Ye Xi put the snail into the stone pot while listening to his rambling chatter.


    The banana leaves at the entrance of the cave covered the aroma of stir fried snails, but there was still a faint fragrance that went out through the cracks and floated under the nose of frogs lying on the tree trunks.


    "Well, it smells good..."


    The carrot haired frog swallowed.


    "Well."


    The frog with orange hair held up his head, and even the exotic plants in the entrance felt dull. His eyes drifted to the rock where ye Xi and Qiuzai were.


    The two looked at each other, and then they all bent down on their heads together and said in a languid voice,


    "forget it."


    "Forget it."


    Their fat bullfrogs quack on.


    ¡­¡­


    In the fragrant rock body, ye Xi made three pots of stir fried screws. He didn''t eat it well. Now he shared two pots with Qiuzai.


    Qiuzai refused to eat the rest of the pot, pulled a banana leaf down, wrapped the stone pot, and went deep into the forest with the stone pot full of fried snails.


    Ye Xi was curious: "where are you going?"


    Qiuzai: "I''m going to send this pot of delicious food to Eminem."


    Ye Xi: do you live here


    Qiuzai nodded and said: "she is a tree frog. She lives in the biggest tree, which is the big tree in front of her. Do you see that?"


    Ye Xi looked up and saw that the biggest tree was full of branches and leaves, and the snow covered one was very conspicuous, but the trunk seemed to be No frogman on his stomach?


    Qiuzai came to the tree with the stone pot in his arms. He raised his head and lowered his voice and called, "am, am, are you sleeping?"


    Two seconds later.


    The branches of the tree trunk shook violently, and the snow fell down, scattering Qiuzai and ye Xi one head and one face.


    A six meter long giant tree frog with brown skin crawled down the trunk. She was lying on the bottom of a tree trunk without bones. Her two bright red claws tightly held the trunk under her body, and looked down at Qiuzai with her round red eyes.


    The terrible weight crunched the trunk of the tree, and the snow fell again.


    Qiuzai raised the stone pot in his hand with a smile: "am, I''ll bring you delicious food!"


    Ye Xi was stunned.


    Wait a minute, Qiu Zai''s Eminem is the big tree frog in front of you?!


    Qiuzai jumps onto the tree trunk, squats next to the head of the big tree frog, opens the banana leaf wrapped in the stone pot, breaks a twig, uses the twig to dig the snail meat out of the shell, and then passes it to the frog''s mouth: "am, open your mouth."


    The Matcha colored tree frog opened its eyes and mouth lazily.


    Qiuzai feeds the oily snail meat.


    The tree frog closed its mouth lazily again.


    "Open your mouth again."


    Qiuzai continued to dig for snail meat. At first, he was a bit clumsy because of his unskilled movements. Later, he dug faster and faster. Soon after, all the snail meat in a stone pot was picked and fed.


    In the meantime, the chubby tree frog was like a third degree paralyzed in bed, just opening its mouth.


    After feeding, Qiuzai also touched the fat back of the big tree frog with heartache, and said anxiously, "am, you are thin again. You should eat more."


    Ye Xi:


    The big tree frog is not thin.


    Among the same kind of tree frog, she is the fattest and strongest! I''m afraid the tree will not be able to hold on.


    Besides, didn''t you dislike these frogmen who were too lazy to starve themselves to death in winter? Is there much disdain in words? How come it''s your turn to change your face completely? Should the filter be so heavy!


    Qiuzai bowed his head, rubbed his head against the big tree frog, and said a little aggrieved: "am, I could have brought you your favorite Tenebrio molitor today, but I was caught by a big ferocious bird on the way, and all the Tenebrio molitor caught were all gone."


    "Quack


    The big tree frog gave a cry.


    Ye Xi''s eyes wavered with a guilty heart.


    It''s not easy to catch Tenebrio molitor in this cold winter. The place where Zhuo Zhuo caught Qiuzai is quite far away from here. It must have taken Qiuzai a lot of road to collect Tenebrio molitor for amu, and spent a lot of time to collect them. As a result, he drifted away.Qiuzai continued to rub against the big frog''s chubby head: "I''ll catch him again tomorrow!"


    "Quack


    The big tree frog''s eyes glazed.


    Qiuzai looks up at the top of the tree. There are some frozen giant insect bodies hanging on the top of the tree. He counts hard with his fingers for a long time before he is sure that the food is enough and he is relieved.


    "Then I''ll go, am."


    Qiuzai jumps down from the tree and says goodbye to the big tree frog.


    They walked in the direction of the ice free lake.


    And the fat tree frog, with brown skin and Ruby eyes, was lying on the bottom of the tree trunk, turning its eyes slightly and watching them leave.


    On the way back.


    Qiuzai said with some pride: "I am am with so many children, but the food I bring her is the most and the best to eat!"


    Ye Xi: "did your father am give birth to a lot?"


    Qiuzai is an illiterate frog. He can''t count too many numbers. So he violently cleaves a section of tree trunk from the side, shakes the snow on it, and hands it to him and says, "my amu''s children are probably as many as the leaves on the top, and my father''s are more than they can count. I don''t know."


    Ye Xi took over the branch.


    There are at least 500 leaves on the branch of this big tree.


    Ye Xi thought for a moment: "your father is not only your Eminem partner?"


    Qiu Zai: "I know that you tribesmen make friends, but we frogmen are not. We are all free. We only mate with the eye-catching frogs in the mating season every year. My father am has many cubs, but I am the most beloved one!"


    He cocked his chin a little proud.


    Ye Xi hesitated for a moment, then he asked again Are your father and Eminem your own


    Qiu Zai rolled her eyes and said, "I''m not born. My name is Afu am?"


    Ye Xi was speechless.


    However, he really did not understand why two giant frogs could produce a frog man after mating, and a stone frog and a tree frog would not have reproductive isolation?


    He didn''t realize it, and unconsciously he said the question in his heart.


    As she walked, Qiuzai casually replied, "because there are frogmen in my amu''a father. As for why you said, stone frogs and tree frogs can have cubs and reproductive isolation, I probably know what you want to ask. It''s because we have a kind of sacred fruit. After eating it, we don''t have this kind of trouble. Not only can stone frogs and tree frogs have offspring, but also frogs and rain frogs, and the offspring can be as good as I am! "


    Ye xidun stopped and heard his heart beating up,


    "say it again?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 695

    Qiuzai stopped and looked back at him suspiciously: "I said that not only stone frogs and tree frogs can have offspring, but also frogs and rain frogs, and the offspring can be as good as me!"


    It is clear that it is icy and snowy, clearly standing on the thick snow, but ye Xi''s chest is hot.


    "Did you just say Holy fruit


    Qiuzai''s eyes explore: "yes, Shengguo, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Xi exhaled a long breath.


    He couldn''t believe that he had such a good fortune that he happened to encounter the miraculous fruit that could solve the problems of him and the descendants of Cang Wu.


    If they were not attacked by the chigger tribe, if Zhuo didn''t choose to fall in the bluebird forest, or catch Qiuzai nearby to relieve his boredom, if they didn''t follow Qiuzai to the frog Terran, if he and Qiuzai didn''t just talk about this topic, then this magical effect might have nothing to do with him all his life.


    Ye Xi was afraid and happy.


    Seriously, if he and Cang Wu gave birth to their offspring, their bad luck was the appearance of mermaid in the mermaid lake. Even if he could accept it, he would not guarantee Cang Wu would accept it, and this behavior was extremely irresponsible to the shark people.


    So in the end, it is likely that he gave in and let Cang Wu and other male sharks have children, and even if they become partners, they will not be able to have a child belonging to them.


    This is undoubtedly a great pity.


    Qiuzai looked at him for a while, touched his chin and said with a smile: "why do you always ask this, why are you interested in the sacred fruit of our family?"


    Ye Xisi did not hide the meaning: "yes."


    Qiuzai was strange: "aren''t you a tribesman? What kind of holy fruit do you want?"


    Ye Xi looked into his eyes sincerely: "my partner is a stranger, so I need one, which is very important to me."


    There are so many frogmen in the frogman tribe that he doesn''t believe that there is only one holy fruit. If the holy fruit is not rare to the extent that there is only one in the whole family, he believes that it is not too difficult to have one, and it is not necessary to make a big fight.


    As expected, Qiuzai didn''t refuse, hesitated for a moment, and said, "I can''t decide for myself about the holy fruit. I''ll ask my father."


    "Well, let''s go back first."


    Ye Xi said quietly and continued to walk on the snow.


    But on the way back, his pace was obviously much faster, Qiuzai became the one who followed.


    Soon they returned to the frozen lake.


    Qiuzai jumped to the top of the super stone frog''s head and quacked with it for a long time. After a meeting, Qiuzai jumped from the top of the super stone frog''s head and said to Ye Xi happily: "my father agreed, but you need to exchange three King''s animal nuclei!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xi agreed.


    Let alone the three King seed cores, even a hundred King seed cores, he can also give them.


    Ye Xi quickly took out four precious stone like and beautiful king species animal cores from the animal skin bag and handed them to Qiuzai: "I''ll give you four, and the more one is to thank you for telling me the news of the holy fruit."


    Qiuzai''s eyes are bright.


    The king''s pit was too big. Qiuzai held them in both hands and put them in front of her eyes one by one. She said, "it''s beautiful!"


    After playing for a while, he reluctantly returned them to Ye Xi: "you don''t have to give them to me now. The holy fruit is not mature yet."


    Ye Xi eyebrow heart tiny Cu: "not mature yet?"


    "Yes Qiuzai turned to face the unfrozen lake, pointed to the lake with mist like cold air and said, "here, do you see those big leaf flames? The holy fruit is made by the flame of the big leaf. "


    Ye Xi looked at the dark green unfrozen lake.


    Looking at the aquatic plant called big leaf flame with a completely new look.


    The big leaf flame has huge round leaves in the shape of Wang Lian. They have strong gravity. Even if they sleep on them, they have no problem. Some leaves have been cleaned up and are very clean. Some leaves are still piled with white snow like small salt mounds, and the leaves are pressed down slightly in the water.


    Beside these green leaves, most of them have long thin stems, and the other end is decorated with a fist sized dawn red flower bud. They are not as graceful as a lotus flower, but they hang horizontally in the water together with the thin stems. The dawn red flower buds are soaked in the green lake water of grandmother, with strong color contrast.


    Ye Xi: "is the holy fruit produced from these flame bracts?"


    There are at least thousands of flame buds on the surface of the unfrozen lake. If this is the case, there are a lot of exotic fruits.


    Qiuzai shook his head: "no, Shengguo is still calm in the water now! It matures every two to four years. You''re not lucky. Last year the fruit was just ripe, so you have to wait a few years. You can come back in a few years. "


    Ye Xi''s eyebrows frowned deeper.


    "It turns out to be a fruit every two to four years..."


    Qiuzai looked at him sympathetically: "you are in a hurry to use it."


    Ye Xi: "if the holy fruit is the big leaf flame, then can you trade one with me? The conditions are as you like."Two to four years is too long, there are too many variables, and Shengguo is too important to him. He must find a more secure way. For example, transplanting a big leaf flame into the Xinghu Lake of Xicheng, the safety factor of Xicheng is much higher than that of frog people.


    "No way!"


    However, Qiu Zai refused without hesitation.


    Qiuzai added: "it''s not that we are stingy. In fact, there is only one big leaf flame. If we give it to you, we will not have it."


    Ye Xi looked at the big leaf flame which covered half of the unfrozen lake and said inconceivably, "do you think this is a plant?"


    Qiuzai: "don''t be deceived by me. You can jump into the lake and have a closer look Ah


    Before he finished his words, ye Xi had already jumped into the unfrozen lake.


    In the lake.


    Ye Xi swam to the place where there were more leaves and stems.


    The icy dark green lake surrounded him. In winter, the weather was cold and there was no sunshine. The visibility of the unfrozen lake was not high, and it was slightly turbid. There were giant frogs swimming in the middle of the lake, and some of them looked at Ye Xi indifferently when they passed by.


    Ye Xi soon swam to the place where the big leaf flame rhizomes were most concentrated.


    Here, the stems and leaves crisscross, as many and dense as hair, intertwined with each other. The thickest stem is as thick as an adult''s arm, and each has several round leaves and several flame bracts.


    Ye Xi swam around them for half a circle. After seeing half a circle, he couldn''t see that it was a tree, so he went deep into the lake.


    Although bufrozen lake is a medium-sized small lake, its depth cannot be underestimated. Ye Xi swam down dozens of meters, surrounded by thick darkness, and has not yet swam to the bottom of the lake.


    In winter, the visibility of the lake was too low, and ye Xi''s eyesight began to feel difficult. He can only feel the warm or cold water with some impurity, coming from all directions, dark to make people feel silent and afraid.


    He reached out and touched the side, until he touched the rough, slightly sticky column not far away, before he could be sure that he was next to the big leaf flame.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 696

    The lake is cold.


    Feeling the stem of the big leaf flame, ye Xi went down another five or six meters.


    By the time he got here, the thick darkness had completely enveloped Ye Xi. This kind of foot could not touch the ground, and he was completely immersed in the darkness. The horror scene around him was enough to frighten people who were not strong enough to drive them crazy.


    Ye Xi looked down.


    Ordinary people can''t know how far away they are from the bottom of the lake when they can''t see, because the darkness at the bottom of the lake is more intense, and all the light has been swallowed up.


    But ye Xi is a great wizard. In the wizard''s special vision, you can see a shadow of a huge green light cluster tens of meters away from his feet. It is very vague, and seems to be covered by something, but it does exist.


    This means that there is some kind of powerful and terrible existence at the bottom of the lake. Maybe it is the super giant frog of the frog Terran, or some unknown mysterious water monster.


    "Snore!"


    There was something cold and greasy that quickly slid past ye Xi''s arm.


    The agitated Lake made a slight sound as it passed.


    "Snore!"


    This thing once again passed by Ye Xi. This time, ye Xi felt the flow of water, and directly grasped the slippery autumn thing!


    The things in my hands struggled violently, making the current rattle.


    Ye Xi felt the whole body of this thing and found it was just a big fat fish, so he let it go.


    "It''s too dark to see anything..."


    After thinking about it, ye Xi reached into his arms.


    He took out a small fluorescein from his arms. The green light of the fluorescein immediately illuminated the lake water within ten meters around him.


    At last, ye Xi could see the big leaf flame stem which was as thick as his waist, the flocculent mud and water grass debris floating from the bottom of the lake, and the grey scale fish with dull eyes swimming by.


    He took the small fluorescein in his mouth and looked around the big leaf flame. He found that by the time he got here, the big leaf flame had only three stout stems. Each stem was as strong and hard as a tree trunk, and then he did not know. But he estimated that it might eventually converge into a main stem.


    He used a black dagger to slice a thin skin off the stem of the big leaf flame.


    Just as ye Xi collected the thin skin and wanted to look around the big leaf flame again.


    Suddenly!


    A terrible sense of crisis arises suddenly. Ye Xi''s body is awe inspiring, and he immediately dodges to the side.


    Almost instantaneously, a long tongue as thick as a calf, covered with particles, pierced the bottom of the lake. If ye Xi did not dodge in time, he would be caught by the tongue and carried to the dark bottom of the lake.


    Ye Xi frowned slightly and suddenly threw the small fluorescein down.


    Small fluorescein carrying power, like a small meteor, cut through the dark lake, straight into the bottom of the lake.


    The green light dimly illuminated the bottom of the lake.


    Under the cover of the thick silt, beside the fluorescein group, a blood red seeping giant eye is shining, looking directly at Ye Xi across the dark and turbid lake.


    Small fluorescein can only light up the surrounding area, but the overall appearance of the monster is not clear, only knowing that it seems to be hidden in the mud at the bottom of the lake.


    "Snore!"


    At this time, the flow of water on top of his head changed. What was swimming around Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi looked up and saw a dark green light from the wizard''s vision. After a moment''s thinking, he reached for the object and grabbed it.


    It was a man''s arm that caught him.


    The man did not struggle after he was caught. He bounced his legs and pulled Ye Xi upstream. Ye Xi did not resist. He swam to the lake with the man, only to take a look at the bottom of the lake at last.


    In the dim green light, the blood red eye had closed and disappeared in the thick mud at the bottom of the lake, and the huge long tongue did not appear to attack him again.


    "Crash!"


    Qiuzai comes out of the water with Ye Xi.


    The bright light made Ye Xi''s pupil shrink slightly.


    Qiuzai shook the water on her face, floating on the water, angrily broke a curse: "do you know that you almost finished, who let you not say a word to jump down, but also dive to the bottom of the lake, it''s just looking for death! If it wasn''t for the snail''s sake, I would never have spent so much time looking for you in the dark


    Ye Xi jumped wet on a big round leaf nearby.


    Dark green round leaves surface of ice, he sat on the glass like brittle crack.


    Qiuzai pulled the round leaf angrily: "Hey, are you not afraid? Do you know what''s at the bottom of the lake? I saved you, and you gave me a look?"


    Ye Xi was innocent


    When did he show his face? He was waiting for his complaint.


    In fact, he also guessed what was on the bottom of the lake. It should be some kind of super giant frog. From the perspective of energy and light, maybe its strength is higher than Qiuzai''s A-fu.


    In Bluebird forest, although he was hit by the super stone frog and was seriously injured, his body''s toxin has been removed. Even if the water is the home of the super giant frog, he can''t run or there is no problem. Even if Qiuzao doesn''t come, he is confident to leave calmly.Of course, Qiuzai''s love is still important.


    Qiuzai was indignant: "it''s really a waste of me..."


    With a flick of Ye Xi''s finger, a aphid fell into the baby''s open mouth.


    After complaining, half of Qiuzai''s eyes widened in horror and found that there was something in his mouth, sweet and fragrant. However, even though it was so sweet and fragrant, she would not eat it if she didn''t see it! What if it''s sweet shit! What should I do?


    Qiuzai is crazy, and she will spit out the things in her mouth.


    Ye Xi took out an amber aphid and threw it into his mouth: "it''s to eat. Don''t worry about it."


    Qiuzai chewed tentatively and swallowed it. He smashed the sweetness in his mouth and forgot to swear. He said: "it''s delicious. Have another one."


    Ye Xi then threw another aphid to Qiuzai: "this is our specialty. It''s called aphid. When you''re hungry, you''ll be satisfied with two."


    Qiuzai chewed the aphid and said vaguely, "you have so many good things!"


    He swallowed the aphid and looked at Yexi carefully. He asked tentatively, "you are not from the tribes around us. Your tribe is far away from here. Must be a big tribe?"


    Ye Xi said sadly, "yes, very far away."


    If it was not so far away, he would not want to divide a big leaf flame to Xicheng. But there is only one big leaf flame, and it is too big to take away.


    "Ah


    Qiuzai came to the spirit, "then why do you come here so far? What''s your big tribe like? It''s not easy to come here for a long way?"


    "I come here mainly to find a friend of mine who has disappeared. As for my tribe..." Ye Xi smiles, "you go to know."


    The matter of big leaf flame has not been solved, and it is impossible for frog people to move to Xicheng, so he is not interested in telling too many stories about Xicheng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 697

    Ye Xi threw the four king''s seeds one by one to Qiuzai. Qiuzai, who was floating on the water, scrambled to connect them one by one. Holding these cores in his palms, he carefully climbed onto another big round leaf with ice.


    "What are you doing?"


    Qiuzai asked in a confused way.


    Ye Xi said, "give it to you first, and I will take the holy fruit in a few years."


    Qiuzai couldn''t put it down and touched the precious stone like core of wangzhong beast in his hand. He buried himself and said, "you are a man. It''s really mean to say that you are stingy, but generous is really generous! When the king sows the seed, he gives it, and he is not afraid that we will repent and not give you the holy fruit. "


    Ye Xi smile: "you say you have tribes around, can you take me to have a look?"


    Qiuzai promised to be frank: "OK, it''s still early, I''ll take you to have a look."


    The two left the big round leaf and returned to the frozen lake shore. Then one jumped into the mouth of his father, the prehistoric super stone frog, and the other jumped onto Zhuo''s back.


    With Qiuzai and super stone frog leading the way, ye Xi successfully found five medium-sized tribes and 13 small tribes scattered in the dense forest. There are only a few hundred people in all the small tribes, and there are about several thousand people in the medium-sized tribes. The strongest warrior is level 4. All the tribes have no big wizard, and their strength is generally low.


    Therefore, when the prehistoric super giant frog and Zhuo appeared together, these small and medium-sized tribesmen were scared to death and knelt on the ground to pray for the lives of these two giants. Ye Xi appeared again. He used his gentle means and showed his ability as a great wizard. All these tribesmen worshipped him incomparably.


    With the above foreshadowing, the matter of inviting them to Xicheng was also very smooth, and all the tribal chiefs agreed respectfully.


    Ye Xi left hidden dominoes and a guiding stone for each tribe. He asked all the tribes to set off together in the spring of tomorrow and leave after explaining these things.


    Don''t freeze the lake.


    Zhuo falls with wings.


    Qiuzai jumps out of the mouth of the super stone frog and raises his head to ask Ye Xi, who is still on Zhuo''s body: "why do you invite these tribesmen who don''t know and have low strength to join you?"


    Ye Xi drooped his eyes and said plainly,


    "for them, and for our better survival."


    Qiuzai tangled up and sat down on the ground angrily Why don''t you invite us


    Ye Xi laughed and jumped down from Zhuo''s back: "it''s so good here. Are you willing to leave?"


    Qiuzai rolled his eyes and choked him: "we are not willing to give up. You are willing to be those tribesmen. They just promise you on the surface. When you leave, you will find a secret cave you can''t find and continue to live here!"


    Ye Xi: "I know."


    Qiu Zai raises eyebrows: "you know?"


    Ye Xi: "yes, time is too short. It''s impossible for them to trust me with a short time. They are afraid that Xicheng is a trap. They are afraid that they will seek their own death if they go so far. And I don''t have enough time to trust them."


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    Ye Xi turned his words and said with a smile: "when the situation deteriorates to a certain extent, they will come."


    Qiuzai was dull, and after half a noise, he mumbled: "you are a little clever."


    Ye Xi took out three white hidden dominoes,


    "these are for you."


    Qiuzai saw the hidden dominoes when ye Xi was communicating with the tribal chiefs just now. He was so surprised that he said, "this is a wonderful bone piece that can hide its own breath as long as it is stimulated?"


    Ye Xi said with a smile: "it''s almost like this. I''ll teach you how to use it."


    The source of strength of alien and warrior is different, and the way to stimulate blessing dominoes is also different. We need to teach it again. Qiuzai''s brain is smart, and soon learned to play with concealed dominoes.


    Ye Xi also took out several defensive dominoes: "this is defensive dominoes, you try."


    Qiuzai uses the method of stimulating the hidden dominoes just now to stimulate the defensive dominoes. As soon as the defensive dominoes are hot, a dark green wizard pattern shield suddenly appears, and the frogs around are thrown out miserably.


    "Wow, this is fun!"


    Qiuzai''s interest is high, try to defend the dominoes. In the snow, the dark green defense shield appears and disappears.


    Ye Xi stopped him: "the magic power inside will be exhausted. If it is used up, it will be gone. You''d better keep it for use at the critical moment."


    Qiuzai was very obedient and put it away. Her eyebrows were crooked: "I know, listen to you."


    Ye Xi: "next year at the latest, I will send some Uighur birds to your family. These Uighur birds can be used to convey messages. If your big leaf flame is bearing fruit, or you need help, you can let the Uighur tell me


    He squatted down and drew a circle and a fork in the snow.


    "If there is a holy fruit, carve a round mark on the wood chip. If you''re in danger, carve a cross on the chip, remember? "


    Qiuzai nodded hard, and looked up as if conscious: "you are not going to leave, are you? You''re not staying all night, aren''t you? "Ye Xi: "no, I''m in a hurry to find someone, so I won''t stay much."


    Qiuzai was silent for a while and said, "wait a minute, I''ll bring you the detoxification flower."


    "Well."


    Ye Xi and others are by the lake.


    Qiuzai left and soon appeared again. In his left hand he took more than a dozen pink and purple Phalaenopsis like flowers, and in his right hand he carried a basket of banana leaves, which were full of round red fruits.


    The cross flowers are delicate and delicate, and the petals are still covered with snow foam. Because there are too many flowers, Qiuzai holds them like a bouquet. The fruit in the leaf basket has smooth skin and is translucent like a gem. It is very rare.


    Qiuzai looked at the back of Ye Xi beside the lake and came slowly: "here, here you are."


    Ye Xi was surprised to smile: "not to say a few different flowers?"


    Qiuzai hummed: "let you take it!"


    "Good."


    Ye Xi didn''t refuse to accept it all. There were still some unclean poisons in his body. The detoxification was very important to him. Moreover, these exotic flowers and fruits have some effects just by smelling their fragrance. They are more effective than the detoxification lotus seeds and healing silver beans brought from Xicheng.


    Qiu Zai: "really not staying for one night?"


    Ye Xi shook his head: "it''s time to go."


    "Oh, then you go."


    Qiu Zai''s face doesn''t matter, but her eyes show her reluctance.


    The frogs are closed and have no communication with the big tribes outside. However, the soldiers of the small and medium-sized tribes around them are so poor that they can''t look at them and disdain to communicate. Speaking of it, there is only one tribe member, ye Xi, who has invited to the tribe.


    As a matter of fact, Qiuzai cherishes this unexpected friend, otherwise he won''t even talk about Shengguo.


    Ye Xi, on the other hand, has too many friends. He can''t feel Qiuzai''s mood at all. He calls Zhuo, who cleans feathers in the lake, jumps gently onto its back, waves at Qiuzai, and says: "goodbye in a few years!"


    Qiu Zai looks up at Ye Xi and doesn''t speak.


    Zhuo fan wings, with the wind into the sky.


    Qiuzai suddenly jumped to the highest spring grass core and yelled at the sky: "remember to come again!"


    In the sky, Zhuo couldn''t hear the sound of purple leaves in the sky.


    Qiuzai flattened his mouth and lowered his head.


    Next to it, the gray and black super stone frog looks like a solid rock mountain.


    Qiuzai jumps onto the head of the super stone frog, buries his face, and shouts stiffly,


    "quack."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 698

    Zhuo carries Ye Xi to the north.


    Ye Xi did not know whether Ju, Hongmo, Dayan and others were looking for them. Perhaps he had already returned to Liyang tribe and was gathering the Liyang tribe hunting team to take revenge.


    As he drove along, he continued to clean up the toxins with the jellyfish.


    The toxin in the body is like a pool of cyanobacteria bursting water. As long as some cyanobacteria have not been removed, it will continue to explode. But with constant cleaning up, sooner or later, these toxins will be cleaned up.


    Finally, on the 15th day, the stubborn toxin was completely removed, and ye Xi''s strength returned to its peak.


    When he was on his way, he took advantage of the gap between the rest and made a guide crystal.


    This guide stone is the direction of the frogman.


    The frog Terran''s territory is very hidden. It''s easy to get lost without a guide stone. This time, the material used to make the guide stone is a small thin piece on the big leaf flame stem in the lake, so that even if the big leaf flame is moved due to other factors, he can find it again according to the guidance.


    "Hooray!"


    Winter is not over, the piercing wind is howling.


    The purple Zhuo flies between the clouds and the barren ground like a slightly swaying kite.


    They arrived at the big stone market.


    The terrain is very high, the air is thin, the lead gray clouds are as low as to be pressed down, and there is an indescribable sense of depression in the interlayer.


    There are rocks everywhere in the big stone market, which are of various shapes and materials. There are sudden rocks like broken swords, huge round stones as round as mountains, and numerous small stones broken and weathered into stones.


    The snow here is very thin. The ground is black and white, protruding and concave.


    No one knows how such a large area of barren land made up of stones was formed. Ye Xi only knew that the great stone ruins had been like this since the time of the Sorceress of xiacangzu.


    Barren, cold and decadent.


    It is a true portrayal of Dashi ruins.


    Don''t talk about people here. Even animals are rare.


    In fact, dashiqu is not too far away from the Jiuyi tribe. The easternmost border is only a few thousand kilometers away from the Jiuyi tribe. Jiuyi soldiers often ride war beasts to collect stones.


    However, the area of dashiqu is so large that it covers an area comparable to that of endless swamps, and it may even be larger than that of endless swamps. However, ye Xi entered Dashi ruins from the south central part. From the south central part to the east part, the distance was more than ten thousand li, so they could not meet the people of Jiuyi tribe.


    Sitting on Zhuo''s back, ye Xi is facing the strong wind, holding onto Zhuo''s feathers with one hand and looking at the guiding crystal stone in the palm of his hand.


    The wind in dashiqu is very strong, and the hazy green awn grows in his palm to protect the guiding crystal stone.


    After entering the hinterland of Dashi ruins, this guiding crystal has failed even more severely. Now it is whirling wildly in Ye Xi''s palm. I don''t know whether there is a problem with a Zhi, or there is a problem with the magnetic field here, or there may be mysterious forces interfering with it.


    "Stop here, Gaga."


    Ye Xidao.


    Zhuo immediately landed on the ground.


    Ye Xi jumped down from Zhuo''s back to a cliff like rock.


    Because the top of the rock is too sharp, there is no snow on it, and the gray black rock is exposed in large areas. This rock is very hard, which is comparable to the teeth of a fierce beast. In other places, it has been moved back to the tribe as a treasure. However, in this large stone market, it is as insignificant as ordinary stones.


    Ye Xi turned around.


    The guide crystal in the hand turned two circles in disorder and pointed to the north again.


    "Alas..."


    Ye Xi sighed low.


    Holding the guide stone, he leapt from the cliff like Boulder, stepping on the uneven ground covered with snow, and walking forward step by step.


    In this way, he searched for ten days in a row in Dashi ruins, but ye Xi didn''t get anything.


    Looking for someone like this is really like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "Hoo


    The new wind is rising.


    The violent wind, mixed with snow, stones and dust, roared from the north.


    Strong wind often blows in the big stone market. The wind in winter comes from the northern ice field, which is extremely cold. Because there are many broken stones here, and the stones are hard and sharp, the gale is very terrible. The sharp stones mixed in it are enough to scratch the fur of pure blood fierce animals and blow up small animals.


    Perhaps it is because of these violent winds that there are only one cold skeleton in the stone market except for the stones. There are no large animals living here.


    Desolate to the heart of cold.


    But ye Xi didn''t know why. Occasionally, he could see some huge bones lying across the road, mostly dinosaur skeletons.


    "Hoo --!"


    Snow and dust blinded the eyes.


    Ye Xi blocked his arm in front of him and continued to walk forward. Zhuo flew high in the sky, looking for food everywhere.There are mainly two kinds of creatures here. One is a black bug the size of a sesame. This kind of insect is very powerful. It feeds on stones. Some loose stones are their food. They are so numerous that they can be seen in any rock crevice. Now there is a strong wind, and they all burrow into the rock crevices to avoid.


    The other is the blackbird.


    The blackbirds here are also very powerful. They have mastered a kind of ability to fly in the strong wind. Their bodies lean subtly, so that their bodies can take advantage of the force of the strong wind and fly more easily.


    In addition, their diet is mainly black sesame insect. There are so many black sesame insects in Dashi ruins that the number of blackbirds is also very large.


    "Chirp! Chirp!"


    "Chirp, chirp!"


    Blackbirds screamed in horror in the sky.


    They usually have no natural enemies at all, and their life is very happy, but now they are caught by rice seedlings. They are chased by Zhuo Zhuo. They have no way to go to the heaven or the earth, and then they are only swallowed into their stomachs.


    "Susu, Susu!"


    The sound of leather boots stepping on thin snow and stones step by step.


    Ye Xi kept on going against the strong wind, and stopped when he saw a human bone.


    There are a lot of animal bones in dashiqu, such as dinosaurs, but few human bones. So far, he has only seen two of them. This is the third. The same kind of bones are always very attractive.


    He could not help but take a second look.


    He was shocked by the sight.


    Because he noticed that one of the human bones was covered with half a broken and weathered leather boot!


    Leather boots are rare among tribesmen. This technology was brought by him, and became popular in Jiugong tribe and Xicheng in recent years. Of course, it also spread among other large and medium-sized tribes through trade.


    But judging from the leather boots, the death time of this human bone is just a few years, no more than three years at most.


    Ye Xi''s eyes congealed, squatted down and looked at the corpse carefully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 699

    The body, which died less than three years ago, is now completely turned into a terrible white bone, with only a little brown and pink carrion on the skeleton. I don''t know whether other meat was eaten by sesame insects in the big stone market or by blackbirds.


    The bones of the corpse face up to the sky, and the palms are claw shaped and embedded in the rock crevices.


    Judging from the posture of the corpse, it must have been a painful struggle before he died.


    In addition to half a piece of hard leather boots, the upper body skeleton is also covered with some pieces of weathered animal fur clothing, which is blown by the wind like a black butterfly.


    In fact, if the corpse had not been lying behind a huge rock body, surrounded by high-rise rocks, the only pieces of animal skin clothes left on the body would have been blown away by the wind in the great stone ruins.


    In addition, the skeleton of a carnivorous dinosaur lies two steps away.


    The carnivorous dinosaur''s skeleton is also devoid of meat, with a huge, sharp toothed mouth wide open, lying askew on the ground, with its tail curled up and its posture twisted.


    Dinosaur skeletons are not rare in Dashi ruins. It is rare that they are so close to human bones.


    "Did this dinosaur kill you?"


    Ye Xi murmured at the human bone way.


    Then he immediately denied himself, "no, if this is the case, the dinosaur would not have died here. It is more likely that it was the mount of the dead, and what was jointly killed here..."


    Thinking of this, ye Xi''s heart thumped and his face suddenly covered with a layer of haze.


    There are not many warriors who use dinosaurs as war beasts or mounts.


    He looked at the human bone carefully again. This time, he found that two pieces of the left sternum of the human bone were broken, which were just outside the heart. It was likely that this was a fatal injury!


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who are you? "


    Ye Xi stood up.


    He lowered his eyes and fixed his eyes on human bones and dinosaur bones.


    An inexplicable mood made him finally decide to stay here for a few days. Because the culprit who killed them may be around again. Although it is unlikely, he wants to try


    It''s strange that he wasted precious time for a corpse on the road. In fact, ye Xi didn''t know why, but his heart told him to do so.


    "Let''s take a rest."


    He said to himself.


    It''s getting dark.


    The wind was still howling with gravel dust and dirty snow.


    Although the wind was much weaker when it came to the depression blocked by the rocks, the flint fireball in front of Ye Xi was still swaying by the wind, and his face was illuminated by the fire.


    Zhuo squatted beside Ye Xi, folded his wings, shrunk his head, closed his eyes, and blasted his body into a big plush ball.


    Although there are enough blackbirds in dashiwu, they are too small and have no energy. Zhuo is half hungry for a few days and relies on Ye Xi''s fierce core to replenish energy from time to time.


    Ye Xi was no better. After eating two aphids in the evening, he sat on his knees with his back against the rock and sat in meditation all night.


    The next day, the barren morning wind wakes Ye Xi.


    On that day, he went around thousands of miles around and found no other living things except sesame worms. In the process of searching, he picked up some stones with good materials, and accidentally found a piece of excellent rock which is very suitable for making knife sharpening stone.


    Ye Xi, sitting next to the corpse, used this excellent grindstone to polish all the good stones he had found. He polished them into sharp arrow clusters. Then he installed them on the lower stone arrows, and glued the feathers of blackbirds to the back to make stone arrows.


    On the third day, he had made as many as 13 stone arrows, all of them piled up in the arrow pot. Ye Xi''s two hands were all gray stone chips because of the long time grinding.


    On that day, ye Xi guessed that it might be the Zhuo in the sky that made the other party afraid of it, so he asked Zhuo to break through the clouds to move higher, so that the thick clouds could completely cover its body shape.


    On the fourth day, no other creatures were seen.


    One day, ye Xi found a piece of gray stone that was as hard as the bones left over from the great famine. He spent a day grinding it into a sharp blade without a handle.


    On the fifth day, the wind stopped.


    Ye Xi has decided to start again early tomorrow morning, no longer wasting time. He found a stone suitable for the blade, put it on top of the grindstone, sat next to the corpse and slowly polished it.


    "Stab, stab, stab!"


    The sound of two rocks rubbing against each other.


    Some light snow fell from the lead gray clouds and fell on Ye Xi''s hair, adding a bit of desolation and decay. All of a sudden, if he felt it, he stopped his movements and listened attentively.


    Thousands of meters away, there are continuous trampling sound, very compact, not one or a head, but more like a group, they are huge, straight to this direction.


    Ye Xi, with a quiet look, pulled out his tooth knife and stood up slowly.The speed of the other side is very fast. After two breathes, on the huge rocks around the depression, there are some ferocious and tall sheep horn monsters. On the back of each sheep horn monster, there is a big and powerful soldier.


    Ye Xi raised his eyes to observe the comer.


    First of all, the goat horn monster was the size of a gray elephant. The body surface was covered with fine gray yellow scales, which were slightly rough and not smooth at all. They have stout limbs, scarlet eyes, somewhat like argali. Their curved horns are extremely tall and sharp, and the brown blood on the top shows that they are not gentle herbivores.


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    Under the dark gray sky, these sheep horn monsters tread on their hooves impatiently, and hot white gas comes out from their nostrils, like argali sheep from hell.


    What ye Xi cared more about than the sheep horn monster was the soldiers sitting on their backs.


    These soldiers are very special. They are covered with complicated patterns, not just the chest. What''s more special is their breath.


    People who are sensitive to breath can detect their strangeness.


    This feeling is like lengbu Ding seeing a fierce hungry shark in the moss swamp, like touching a cold swimming fish in the boiling water, and suddenly thundering in the misty morning.


    It''s indescribable, but it''s weird.


    At the moment, the goose bumps on Ye Xi''s back stood up one by one, not because of fear, but because of his discomfort with these strange breath.


    And subtle, because instinct is mixed with a trace of disgust, a trace of hostility.


    Kick, tap, tap.


    An extremely huge sheep horn monster, with an elegant and slow pace, slowly paced to the highest and most erect piece of black rock.


    The soldier sitting on the back of this sheep horn monster looks down at Ye Xi.


    "Jiuyi people?"


    The soldier glanced at Ye Xi''s leather boots and the bronze wine pot hanging on his waist. His eyes were bloodthirsty. He joked, "is it nine workers? How dare you come here alone. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 700

    The leader is a big bald head with a cross neck.


    He has a short, thick neck and square face. He has a rugged bronze earring on his right ear and two small bronze nose rings on his left nostril. The whole body is only surrounded by a gray black animal skin around the waist. The upper body is thick and thick like a rock block. All the skin has dense red patterns.


    But the most obvious thing about him is neither the nose ring nor the pattern all over his body, but the thing hanging around his neck.


    It was a yellow round sign. Even in such a dark day, it reflected bright brilliance and even stung Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi stares at this thing on his neck.


    The emotions of disbelief, fury, shock, sadness and so on rushed to his brain, causing the veins on the back of his hand holding the toothknife to collapse and his body trembled slightly. But his face became more and more cold and calm, like a layer of ice.


    Ye Xi asked gently and slowly, "where did you get the things on your neck?"


    Yangze Jiao looked down at his neck and laughed wildly: "this little thing is very good. I haven''t seen it before. Are you interested in it, or is it your tribe that makes it? "


    Ye Xi clenched the tooth knife in his hand.


    Two years ago, mink and zezeng of Shuren left Xicheng together and went out for a journey. Before leaving, he gave each of them a brass city card which was made overnight. On the front was the totem of Xi City and on the back was the names of the two.


    Marten''s war animal is a carnivorous dinosaur, Ze''s war animal is a large horned deer, and the skeleton beside him has good arms, and there is a dinosaur skeleton not far away, so the identity of the dead man is obvious.


    It''s the mink.


    Mink has a deep connection with him.


    At first, they both belonged to a small tribe named Langya tribe in Heiji mountains. Langya tribe was destroyed by heize tribe. The original owner of his body was one of the survivors who escaped and was abducted by Tushan tribe. So he joined Tushan mountain after he came here. As the son of the chief of the wolf tooth tribe, mink was not so lucky. She became a slave of the heize tribe and lived a miserable life.


    Later, he spent some money in the heize tribe to bring mink from the Heze tribe to Tushan, and gave him a pure blood animal nucleus to help him wake up and become a soldier. So this gloomy, promising young soldier, always silent, became his faithful companion.


    Looking back on the mink that I saw for the first time in the haze tribe, the obstinate young man who was bullied by the black Ze soldiers in silence seemed to be in front of him.


    He had always thought that this gloomy but tough companion would write his own legend outside Xicheng. However, he did not know when he had died in this desolate and cold stone ruins.


    There was no flesh and blood on the body, only an empty skeleton.


    Hoo -


    Ye Xi''s black hair with snowflakes fluttered.


    The wind is blowing again in this deserted land.


    Endless dust, gravel, snow swept from the distance.


    The tall sheep horn monster under Yangze Jiao''s crotch spurts white steam fiercely from his nostrils. His scarlet eyes stare at Ye XI by mistake, as if to rush down at any time to kill him with his own sharp horns, and then eat all his flesh and blood viscera.


    The big stone market is short of food. It is very hungry.


    Dozens of sheep horn monsters outside the circle are also very anxious, and they are stepping on a piece of high or low rock. The soldiers on their backs were cold and looked down at Ye Xi. The eyes were like looking at the dead. A few of them were impatient and wanted to kill Ye Xi directly.


    But Yang Zejiao, the leader, was very interested in talking.


    He even noticed the corpse beside Ye Xi and said, "it suddenly occurred to me that this little thing was snatched from this guy''s hand. This guy''s strength is not high, but he has such a good thing. It''s really strange."


    Then he turned his eyes on the back of Ye Xi''s hand, with senleng''s malice and disdain: "look at you like this, can''t that boy be your people? The boy is too weak, as weak as the worms here, but his bones are very hard. "


    "When we trample on the soles of our feet and grind them hard, we don''t even hum, but stare at us dead and dead!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Ye Xi said coldly, "are you a clan?"


    Yang Ze Jiao: "for the sake of your strength, I will tell you that the person who killed you and took away your nucleus is Yang Ze''s!"


    After that, he drew up a bloodthirsty smile, suddenly raised his spear and roared,


    "killed this humble tribesman!"


    Dozens of tall sheep horn monsters move in response to the sound, suddenly from the surrounding rock down, as fast as lightning toward the center of the encircling circle Ye Xi.


    At this moment.


    "Ho --"


    A purple red fierce bird, which is huge enough to cover a quarter of the sky, suddenly breaks through the thick clouds and rushes straight to the ground!The big stone market is high and the clouds are very low. In the blink of an eye, this terrifying monster rushed to the top of everyone''s head.


    It''s too sudden, Yang Ze Jiao and other soldiers have no time to respond.


    "White flame!"


    He squatted and drank.


    Boom!!!


    Zhuo opened its beak to burn all the white flames, mixed with endless power. The first clan to rush up together with the sheep horn monster under their crotch is shrouded in a terrible white flame.


    As early as when Zhuo opened his beak, ye Xi leaped backward and left the depression impacted by the white flame and jumped to the highest black rock. The hot and surging heat wave only scorched his hair.


    In the middle of the air, he looked coldly at the dark and Howling shadow in the white flame.


    Bang!


    Ye Xi left hand to support the ground, fell on the ground.


    Zhuo stretched out his huge wings, low across the ground, with the wind, across a beautiful arc to re rush to the sky.


    After the white flame, Yangze''s people and war animals were directly burned to death!


    The power is so terrible that even such a strong body cannot resist.


    However, the clansmen and sheep horn monsters without white flame were not as good as the burning heat wave around the white flame severely burned them.


    "Dong! Bang


    The thin scale argali raised their upper bodies in pain.


    The hard rock was crushed by hooves.


    Their whole body scales are burned by the heat wave, like a piece of burnt iron, the huge sharp horns become burnt black, and the intense pain makes their eyes even more red, and all of them fall into madness.


    The surviving Yangze people''s skin was burnt by light or heavy, black and red, and the flesh was sticky and permeated with blood, which was miserable and terrible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 701

    "Ah


    "Kill him


    After the rest of the Yangze people reacted, their eyes were covered with blood and held up the stone spear bone knife, driving the body hot and still smoking white smoke. The goat horn monster roared and rushed to Ye Xi.


    Ferocious and terrifying, he looks like a devil crawling from hell.


    At the bottom of the depression, the bones of mink lie twisted on the ground. The original white bones become black and brittle after being burned by high temperature. Two empty holes seem to watch all this.


    In the background of a leaden gray sky.


    Ye Xi squatted on the highest and steepest piece of black rock with his left hand on the ground, and his half human high toothknife was lying in front of him.


    The wind blowing with dust and snow rolled up Ye Xi''s broken hair. He raised his head and exposed his bloody eyes.


    Next moment.


    Ye Xi''s figure disappeared on the black rock.


    The soldiers of the Yangze family who rushed up to the front were shocked to see a backlit figure. Ye Xi jumped up as high as a cannonball and held his teeth knife high in both hands. With the falling power, he chopped down like a flying fire meteor on the top of Mount Tai!


    The blade cut through the air and let out a low, silky roar.


    At this time, the soldier was forced to avoid the top of the head of the sword, but he had not been able to cut off the head of a few sheep.


    "Pooh


    "Bang!"


    The blood mist is thin.


    Ye Xizhong fell to the ground again, and the sheep horn monster in his crotch was split into two parts by a bone knife from the center.


    The blood and flesh were flying, and the hot viscera flowed all over the floor.


    Ye Xi turned his right hand over and cut the front hoof of the goat horn monster.


    Pooh!


    The sheep horn monster''s two thick front hooves were cut off severely. The sheep horn monster who lost two front hooves howled, and the tall body fell to his knees. The Yangze soldiers who sat on it jumped down, raised their stone spears and roared at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi swung his right arm and threw the toothknife away.


    The toothknife turned into a white light, and it shot at the soldiers of the clan. The stone spear, which was about to stab Ye Xi in front of him, stopped as if it had been suspended.


    "Hiss!"


    The tooth knife shot at the clan warrior''s neck and didn''t stop. It went straight through, and then went deep into the sheep horn monster that lost its front hoof.


    In front of Ye Xi, the ferocious clan soldier with a stone spear was frozen in place, and his head suddenly fell to the side.


    A light sound, like the sound of watermelon landing.


    The bright red blood in the artery on the broken neck surface is like a fountain, which is three meters high. It is magnificent and makes the sky red.


    "Ah


    There are two Yangze soldiers on the left and one on the right, driving the sheep horn monster to rush over. The two sheep horn monsters spray white steam, like angry horses, aiming at ye Xigao and raising their upper body.


    Two huge sharp stone spears and four powerful sheep''s hooves that could crush the rocks all killed Ye Xi, the most central of them.


    At the critical moment, ye Xi avoided a rollover risk.


    "Bang! Bang


    "No! (laughter)


    A sheep''s hooves with cold light kicked on the ground, and huge stone spears also poked deep into the ground. Suddenly, there were terrible pits on the hard rock ground.


    The broken gravel burst out.


    The rock where ye Xigang had just stood turned into a sieve.


    The cold wind howled.


    Ye Xi, who tumbles to the hoof less sheep horn monster, gets up, pulls out the tooth knife inserted in its body, and then puts his left hand on its back, and a somersault jumps to the other side of its body.


    A whole set of movements is like flowing clouds and flowing water. It is so smooth that people can''t react quickly.


    On this side of the nearest are two clansmen.


    One is as solid as a fierce bear, and the other as fat as a boar. The two show their teeth and crack their eyes, and their faces are ferocious. They chop at Ye Xi crazily with a stone knife. Ye Xi leaned aside to avoid the two huge stone knives that had been chopped. With a cold and sharp blade, he cut down with the tip of his nose and the other with his right arm.


    When ye Xi turned his wrist, he saw a beautiful arc in the air, and the tip of the knife went backward.


    "Hiss!"


    The thin tip of the knife, as if it had its own eyes, went straight through the sternum of the fat boar family behind, and buried deep into the man''s heart.


    "Hiss!"


    The blade draws body, a poignant blood flows out from the heart position.


    Teeth knife in the air, with the spatter of blood, facing in front of the fierce bear like solid soldiers to chop down!


    The man''s right arm was cut off with part of his shoulder!


    The thick broken arm holding the stone knife fell to the ground. The broken face was red with flesh and white with bone stubble. The ground covered with dust and thin snow was dyed red with blood."Ah!! Lowly tribesmen


    A few steps away from the sheep Ze Jiao hair crazy roar.


    When Zhuo''s white flame came, he was originally in the front, but his strength and reaction speed made him save his life. At the most critical moment, he left his war beast and jumped to the side.


    However, the edge of white flame still burns to him, and the death of the war beast makes him hurt even more. Therefore, he didn''t kill Ye Xi at the first time. He drank two bags of precious water in gululu, which he couldn''t bear to drink at ordinary times. After recovering from the injury, he immediately killed Ye Xi with red eyes.


    "Go to hell!"


    Yang Zejiao raised a huge stone knife with a thick back of two meters high. He roared and chopped at the top of Ye Xi''s head.


    During the operation, his charred skin cracked one by one, and red flesh and blood were exposed in the gap. Blood and tissue fluid meandered down, and his red eyes protruded and looked terrible, as if to tear Ye Xi.


    With endless power, the stone saber splits the air and cuts into Ye Xi''s skull.


    If this knife is cut firmly, ye Xi''s head will be split in two like a watermelon.


    Yang Zejiao''s strength is equal to that of Ye Xi. His Qi has been locked in Ye Xi. Even if ye Xi gives way to his side, this huge thick backed stone knife can still change the track and cut his body.


    Ye Xi''s eyes a congealed, decided to carry hard!


    His tooth knife is sharp but thin. When his wrist is turned and the tooth knife turns, the back of the knife is towards Yang Ze Jiao''s thick back stone knife, which is hard to fight in the air!


    "Bang!"


    Sparks are flying in all directions.


    At the same time, the sole of the leather boots cracked, the rocks under his feet crackled and crushed, and the pieces of rubble burst and flew.


    Yang Zejiao is a level seven soldier, but his strength has far exceeded the level of ordinary level seven soldiers, even in the seriously injured state. The strength of the other six level clan soldiers is also infinitely close to the level seven soldiers.


    This is the clan warrior, the freak who wakes up with "human nucleus"!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 702

    Yang Ze Jiao''s knife fell to Ye Xi wildly with one knife after another. The blade was as fast as lightning, and the air produced a terrible burst sound.


    Ye Xi held the toothed knife, sometimes used the back of the knife to resist the attack of yangzejiao, and sometimes turned the blade of the knife and chopped at yangzejiao fiercely.


    Yang Zejiao''s attack was terrible and crazy, and ye Xi was no inferior. His power broke out completely. The attack was like a wave of waves, forcing people to gasp.


    "Ding Ding Ding Ding!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    They hit from the ground to 20 meters high in mid air, from the lowest part of the depression to the top of the steep rock. During the fight, rocks burst and flew, and there were terrible knife marks and huge pits on the ground.


    The gravel dust was swept up by the sharp wind, and the snow could not penetrate.


    During this period, the other clan soldiers searched for space to attack Ye Xi, which caused a lot of interference to Ye Xi.


    "Ding!"


    Sparks splashed everywhere, and the back stone knife and tooth knife hit each other hard again.


    This time, because of the interference of other clansmen, ye Xi had no time to turn over the blade. The blade of the blade was as white as jade and as thin as white paper, and a coin big gap broke out.


    Ye Xi''s palm was red and hot, and his arm was unconscious because of fighting against Juli.


    "Ah! Death


    After death, three level six clan soldiers ferociously killed at the same time.


    Ye Xi blocked Yang Zejiao''s further chopping with a tooth knife. At the same time, he kicked one of the soldiers'' stone spears away with a rotary kick on his hind legs. Then he took up the toothknife, and the blade with cold light slanted obliquely toward the head of another clan.


    Pooh!


    The man''s half head flew out.


    The hot blood and brain fluid splashed on the faces of the surrounding clansmen and ye Xi.


    Because of this split, ye Xi was seized by Yang Zejiao and other clansmen around him. They were like starving wolves smelling blood and biting them fiercely.


    "Hiss!"


    Yang Zejiao''s back machete cuts Ye Xi''s shoulder. If ye Xi hadn''t blocked Yang Ze Jiao''s hand with his left forearm at the last moment and slowed down part of the attack, his scapula would have been cut off.


    At the same time, another family member took the opportunity to stab him in the waist and abdomen with a stone spear. With great force, he pierced the innermost silk vest, and the bloody spearhead was exposed from the back of Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi''s face turned white.


    He held back the sharp pain, and for the first time he neither fought back nor roared, but slashed at the stone spear with a knife.


    With a loud Ding sound, the stone spear was cut off with the splash of sparks.


    The reason why it was necessary to cut the stone spear at the first time was because of its barb. When the clan pulled it out, the barb on it was enough to drag out his internal organs and create a terrible big blood hole. At that time, not only could the blood stop, but also the intestines would flow out.


    Ye Xi''s first reaction was not quick or correct.


    However, although Ye Xi''s choice was correct, it was also because of the action of chopping the stone spear that yangzejiao and the surrounding clansmen saw the opportunity again. In their eyes, there was a flash of bloodthirsty light. One cleaved to Ye Xi''s head, one to his legs, and the other to his chest.


    In a depression full of broken rocks and flesh and blood.


    Ye Xi was attacked on three sides.


    And around there are more than 20 clansmen riding sheep horn monster, continue to crazy to Ye Xi. They were more or less burned, and their skin was either covered with large, bright blisters, or burned in the shape of black coke, or blood red, dripping with blood and tissue fluid.


    Their faces were ferocious and their eyes were red. They vowed to peel off the skin and remove the bones of Ye Xi and let him die in the most miserable way.


    At this moment.


    "He --!"


    In the middle of the sky, there was a clear sound of tearing the sky and piercing the gold and cracked stone, and the sky was dark.


    The pupils of all the clansmen shrank, thinking of the terrible white flame, their scalp was numb, and their hair all stood up. They immediately fled to the side with the fastest speed. Even the leader Yang Zejiao''s movements stopped because of fear.


    Zhuo made a dive to the ground.


    Ye Xi seized the opportunity and jumped as high as a shell.


    The clansmen and sheep horn monsters in the lowlands fled wildly around.


    "Boom


    The rolling white flame spewed out again, covering half of the depression, and the rolling heat wave burned out fine cracks in the surrounding rocks.


    This time, the white flame took away the lives of several clansmen and sheep horn monsters.


    The surviving clansmen and the sheep horn monsters have more or less aggravated the injuries.


    However, ye Xi and Zhuo had a tacit understanding. At the moment when the white flame covered the depression, he had already jumped and jumped to Zhuo''s back, and was not burned at all.


    But unexpectedly, Yang Zejiao also jumped up at the same time, holding Zhuo''s feather in one hand and a stone knife in the other. Standing on Zhuo''s back with a half squat, the distance between Yang Zejiao and ye Xi was about 10 meters.Yang Zejiao didn''t look at Ye Xi, but raised the big stone knife with thick back and aimed the tip of the knife at Zhuo!


    "Hoo --!"


    The gale has risen in the great stone market.


    Leaving the shelter of the depression, the wind in the air made people''s hair fly upside down, their eyes tingled, the flesh of their cheeks shook like waves, and the gravel mixed in the gale hit people fiercely like hail.


    In this case, if you don''t grasp Zhuo''s feather, it will be blown down. Therefore, ye Xi can''t stop Yang Zejiao ten meters away.


    Yang Zejiao''s right arm raises the big stone knife with thick back to the extreme height, and then roars and stabs Zhuo fiercely!


    "Ding!"


    A white light shot out, and the thick back stone knife hit hard.


    Yang Ze''s mouth is sore, his wrist is numb, and his stone knife is almost out of hand.


    The white light, that is, the snow-white tooth knife, after hitting the stone knife, turned a direction, whistling close to the wrist side of Yangze Jiao, and fell to the ground like a meteor.


    Right


    Ye Xida cheered.


    In the middle of the air, the huge Zhuo, like a giant airplane, suddenly tilted vertically to the right. Under the action of gravity, ye Xi fell hard to the ground and hit Yangze Jiao.


    Yangze jiaoleng suddenly turned sideways and his whole body was in the air. He was holding a stone knife in one hand and the feather of Zhuo tightly in the other hand, just like sticking on the cliff with Zhuo tightly.


    He was caught by Ye Xi and strangled his neck.


    "Ho, Ho!"


    Yang Zejiao''s face was flushed and blood vessels burst in his forehead.


    The scorched skin cracked one by one, bleeding water and translucent tissue fluid, looking ferocious.


    Yang Zejiao wants to resist, but now he holds Zhuo''s feather in one hand and his own stone knife in the other hand, so he can''t fight back. However, he was quick to respond. He suddenly put the stone knife on Zhuo''s body, and then broke Ye Xi''s arms with his free hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 703

    "Click, click..."


    The muscles of Ye Xi''s arms were hanging like a giant python.


    Yang Ze Jiao was seriously injured by the burning of white flame. Now he has only one hand to use, so he can''t break Ye Xi''s arms.


    He clenched his teeth and tried his best to resist. His back teeth were all bitten, and his mouth was full of teeth fragments and rust. He was totally unaware of these, because he seemed to hear the sound of his neck bone being broken a little bit, and there were even pieces of black shadows in front of him, almost dying.


    Yangze''s eyes full of red blood suddenly show a trace of fierce color.


    He suddenly let go of his feathered hand.


    The two suddenly fell to the ground like a broken kite.


    In mid air, Yang Ze Jiao, who completely released his hands, finally broke off Ye Xi''s arms. Then they fought fiercely in the air for dozens of times. Finally, Yang Zejiao was defeated by Ye Xi. At the moment when he was about to fall to the ground, he was full of ferocious eyes and was not willing to be held by Ye Xi.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, they fell on the rock ground like meteorites.


    The hard rock was smashed to pieces with a large circular pit in the middle.


    In the fierce gray wind, ye Xi staggered to stand up from the cave. At this time, Yang Zejiao, at the bottom of the hole, was broken, lying on his back with round eyes, limbs twitching, mouth like a fish, and coughing blood out.


    "Cough..."


    Although Yang Zejiao was used as a cushion, and the strong wind reduced the falling force, ye Xi was also seriously injured when he fell from such a high altitude. His whole skeleton was broken in several places, and there was a winding blood thread in the corner of his lip.


    Dozens of sheep horn monsters appear in the wind, which is covered with snow, dust and gravel.


    The sheep horn monsters rushed with the rest of the clan.


    "Lord Jiao!"


    Seeing Yang Zejiao, who was seriously injured and coughing up blood in the cave, all the clansmen were shocked. They couldn''t believe that their leader would suffer such a big loss in the hands of soldiers at the same level, so they rushed to help him heal his wounds.


    But then they immediately noticed Ye Xi, not far away, and the bloodstain on his mouth. A strong and strong clan member flashed his eyes, and his face showed an excited and bloodthirsty look on his face. He raised his spear and roared,


    "he is injured, kill him first!"


    "Kill this despicable tribesman


    All clans immediately decided to kill Ye Xi to avenge Yang Ze Jiao.


    Ye Xi fell into the encirclement again. He looked at the clansmen who were riding the sheep horn monster like the tide. His face was like an old well, but his eyes gradually showed a cold smile. Suddenly, he reached out and pulled out the stone spear head from his waist.


    The blood arrow shot from the abdomen.


    But then, ye Xi''s body glowed with light green light.


    The gushing blood stopped at once. Not only that, the wounds on the shoulder, the broken bones after falling, the fine abrasions on the body, and the wounds healed quickly.


    "He is a witch!"


    The clansmen were shocked.


    But all of them are not afraid, because with their strength, even the wizard can not do them much harm, let alone they still have dozens of people. Therefore, all clansmen drove the sheep horn monster to rush towards Ye Xi in a more violent manner.


    They vowed to leave Ye Xi in the cold and desolate stone ruins.


    In the dark wind.


    The clan drove the sheep horn monster to rush to the front of his eyes. Ye Xi''s face was cold. He did not retreat but met him. His body leaped toward them like a shell.


    The next moment he appeared on top of the head of the clan.


    "Ha ha!"


    The clansman, riding on the back of the sheep horn monster, was knocked to pieces by Ye Xi.


    The original solid tianlinggai was broken like a chip, half of his head was hideous and shriveled, his facial features and brain blood were squeezed together, and he died on the spot.


    His war beast, the sheep horn monster who lost its owner, had red eyes and sprayed white steam. He immediately turned his head in fury and attacked Ye Xi with a huge curved horn.


    Ye Xi jumped from the sheep horn monster''s back. In the process of jumping down, he aimed at the head of the sheep horn monster and gave a sharp cross kick.


    "Bang!"


    The sheep horn monster''s huge head tilted and fell to his knees.


    Ye Xi kicked the sheep horn monster''s eyes precisely, and the red big eye ball burst open on the spot. Although its head covered with fine scales seems to be in good condition, the brain inside has been shattered by Juli.


    "Ah! Die


    After the clansmen arrived, they roared, raised the stone spear stone knife to kill him crazily.


    Two sharp huge stone spears stabbed at Ye Xi''s head, a sharp stone knife cut into Ye Xi''s neck, and three sheep horn monsters'' hooves stepped on Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi''s eyes did not fluctuate, but disappeared in the same place the next moment. He grabbed the arm of the man who wielded the stone knife. His iron claw like palm grasped the arm and pulled it with a crack. The bone joint dislocated with the heavy ring, and the stone knife fell to the ground.Another straight kick.


    "Boom


    The family member was thrown out by a strong force, until it hit a towering rock wall tens of meters away, and then it stopped and fell.


    The black wall of the rock was covered with bright red blood.


    "Pooh


    The two stone spears changed direction and cut through the air fiercely. One left and one right stabbed Ye Xi fiercely.


    Ye Xi supported one of the clansmen''s shoulders and swept over beautifully to avoid all attacks. He grabbed the man''s scalp violently and dragged him down from the sheep horn monster''s back with his head down. Then he slapped his body like a stone slab to the other two clansmen who rushed up!


    Bang!!


    One of the two clansmen who were hit was seriously injured and the other was slightly injured. However, the clan members who were regarded as stone slabs were shocked and hit the blade, so they lost their breath on the spot.


    "Humble tribesmen! Die here like your people


    There is a strong like a polar bear clan, arms muscles up, neck blue veins burst out, raised a huge rock, roared at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi''s eyes are fierce and fierce, and he has no intention of avoiding and retreating. He even punches at the rocks!


    "Boom


    The hard rock broke.


    Ye Xi''s bloody fist went through the broken rock and smashed the man''s sternum with one blow, which smashed his heart like crushed meat sauce.


    The killing continues.


    The wind is cold, the blood is hot.


    On the rock floor, there are pits, big or small, white and thin snow, black rocks, all covered with bloodstains, stumps, broken arms, and bleeding bodies.


    Ye Xi became more and more angry and became a killing machine.


    During this period, Zhuo sometimes flew down, or lifted his wings to overturn the sheep horn monsters. Sometimes he grabbed one or two clansmen with his two claws and threw them down from the sky. Sometimes he burned the lonely clansmen with white flame.


    There are fewer and fewer living clansmen and sheep horn monsters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 704

    final.


    There was no longer a standing clan on the dirty rocky ground.


    Only Ye Xi, who was covered in blood, stood alone in a piece of gravel, holding fists and breathing heavily. He bowed his head, and the wind made his black hair dance wildly. He could not see any expression, but the thick blood dripping from his mottled fists.


    A moment later, ye Xi went to Yangze Jiao step by step.


    At this time, Yang Zejiao was still painfully paralyzed at the bottom of the big hole. His broken bones made him unable to lift his fingers. A large pool of blood around his body dyed every broken rock as if soaked in blood.


    "You Cluck... "


    Yang Ze Jiao''s eyes were splitting and staring at Ye Xi who came by. His cheek muscles trembled and he wanted to speak. However, a large mouthful of blood clung to his throat, which made him more and more embarrassed. He could only stare at Ye Xi with venomous eyes.


    Ye Xi looked down at him.


    At the moment, not an inch of Ye Xi''s body has not been splashed with blood, even on his hair. With his blood colored eyes, he looks like a god of death from hell.


    But at the same time, his expression was calm.


    He grabbed Yang Zejiao''s scalp, dragged him out of the pit like a dead dog, and then dragged him back to the depression step by step, and then threw him rudely in front of the mink carcass.


    Yang Zejiao, who was full of resentment, was forced to bump into the charred bone. His eyes were just opposite to the two holes in the empty hole of the skeleton. His expression was stiff for a moment.


    Not waiting for Yang Zejiao to react, ye Xi grabs his scalp again, pressing him to knock his head at the mink''s bones!


    "Dong!"


    It was a very hard hit.


    Yang Ze Jiao''s intact forehead bone was suddenly hit by a bloody pit.


    "Ah..."


    Yang Ze scorched, his throat creaked, his cheek muscles trembled, his eyes turned scarlet. At this moment, his resentment against Ye Xi reached its peak, and he could not even dispel his resentment. He was not afraid of death, but as a member of his clan, he would not suffer such humiliation in front of the tribesmen!


    How could ye Xi not know what he was thinking in his heart, but said coldly: "those who insult others will always be humiliated."


    On a foot to sheep Ze Jiao''s head to tread hard!


    Click! Yang Zejiao''s head was suddenly crushed and cracked like a watermelon, and his expression of resentment froze from then on. The white bone, gray brain and red blood all burst out in an instant, splashing on the burnt bones of mink.


    "Hoo --"


    the snow kept on, and the new wind whimpered.


    Ye Xi looked at the mink''s bones in silence for a moment. Finally, he said in a low voice: " It''s revenge. "


    After that, he picked up a broken stone spear and bent down to dig a deep pit nearby.


    No soil can be seen in the large stone market. They are all pieces of rock, large or small. Just after a great war, all the rocks in this depression were smashed into thin pieces of gravel and dust, which could be regarded as soil to bury the mink.


    Ye Xi put all the bones of mink and other war animals into the pit.


    Then the brass city card on Yang Zejiao''s body was violently torn off.


    Yang Zejiao did not know what kind of string he used to hang the brass city card around his neck. It was very strong. It was not burned by the white flame at all. It was as bright as the beginning. Pulled down by Ye Xi''s violence, the string not only did not break, but also cut Yang Zejiao''s neck.


    However, the bronze city card has melted a lot after being burned by white flame, and the surface is black. The totem of Xicheng has been completely blurred. Only a small part of the character "mink" engraved on the back can be recognized.


    Ye Xi put the brass city card on the chest of the mink.


    Two bones were broken in the mink''s chest. As soon as it was put on, the brass city card immediately fell into the chest bone along the notch.


    Ye Xi''s throat was astringent.


    It''s hard to feel that the once fresh life, which once came out of the black ridge mountains, fought side by side, experienced countless partners, has become the appearance that even the bones are incomplete.


    He no longer looked, and slowly filled the side of the gravel into the hole.


    The gravel was pushed down with dust.


    The charred human bones and dinosaur skeletons in the bottom of the pit are accompanied by the skeleton of dinosaurs, which are slowly buried by gravel dust. Finally, the ground becomes flat. The two bones are no longer visible. The last trace of Mink on this land is completely disappeared.


    "Gaga, come down!"


    Ye Xi called Zhuo in the air.


    Zhuo''s back is also inserted with the stone knife of Yangze Jiao, the blade has not entered half. But in fact, for Zhuo, the injury is not too heavy, because it is too big. But in spite of this, the blade Ye Xi still had to take out, and Zhuo himself could not take the stone knife inserted in his back.


    "Hiss!"


    With the blood arrow shot by the wind, the heavy heavy stone knife with thick back was pulled out.


    Ye Xi healed the wound thoroughly with sorcery, then walked wearily to the only big rock in the depression and sat down at the leeward mouth.He hasn''t got his own dental knife back.


    But just after a soul stirring, life and death between the blood war, can not be described as not tired, physical injuries can be treated with magic power immediately, but mental fatigue is difficult to recover immediately.


    Ye Xi sat quietly with his back against the rock for a while. Suddenly, he felt uncomfortable with his eyes. Then he found that his eyes were stained with a lot of dust and small stones because of the battle in the strong wind.


    So he took out the kettle and washed it with his head up to his eyes.


    "Hoo --!"


    At the ear, the wind howled bitterly, and the broken stones carried by the wind continuously hit the rock, making a sharp scratching sound, which seemed to destroy the gray large stone market.


    Between heaven and earth, it seems that this depression is the only one. There is a moment of calm behind the towering rock on which ye Xi backs.


    The dust and pebbles in my eyes were washed out.


    Ye Xi lowered his head, and in the dim sight with water drops, he suddenly appeared a dense shadow of sheep horn monsters. The number was so large that it was like the arrival of insect tide.


    Ye Xi blinked.


    The drops of water in his eyes immediately fell, and his sight became clear.


    Seeing the end of the world, his heart missed a beat.


    In the fierce gray wind, there are indeed dense sheep horn monsters rushing towards this side. At first glance, there are thousands of them. They fall silent when they run, and the movement is very small. They are not as shocking as yangzejiao when they appear. In addition, the strong wind howls, so he did not notice before.


    In the sight of the wizard, at a glance, the team is strong and dazzling blue light, which means that their vitality is very strong and their strength is very strong.


    What''s worse, he seems to have found several great witches and a yuan wizard in the team!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 705

    In such a line-up, ye Xi must not be able to fight, and he can''t beat with ten more.


    As for hiding, in the eyes of Yuan Wu, he is quite transparent. Even if he digs a hole to hide in the ground, Yuan Wu can find him out accurately.


    Therefore, ye Xi made a decision and didn''t waste 0.1 seconds. He immediately jumped to Zhuo.


    Even if they are within the range of one kilometer for the clan, they don''t even need to breathe.


    But if you don''t try, how do you know if you can get away from it successfully!!


    "Poop! Poop


    Ye Xi''s heart beat wildly.


    Zhuo is also very nervous, with unprecedented speed to shake up the wings, the wind straight into the sky.


    But when it flew more than 100 meters from the ground, that is, in the next moment, the rock ground suddenly shook violently.


    There are eleven huge rock mountains on the ground, each of which covers an extremely large area and is distributed by mistake. The distance between them is hundreds of meters. The farthest one is dozens of miles away, which conceals the clan team. Looking down from the sky, they look like huge grave bags.


    After a moment of silence.


    "Boom


    The majestic rock on the rock mountain suddenly burst and burst out!


    This scene is like eleven stone mountains exploding nearby, shocking and terrifying. Without precaution, everyone''s heart suddenly shrinks. At the same time, there are eleven black behemoths that are unknown, like a volcanic eruption, suddenly burst out of the ground and soar into the sky!!


    One of the monsters rose from the sky in front of Ye Xi''s eyes. He could not breathe because of the high-speed air waves. A splintered, sharp edged fragment of rock cut a bloodstain on his cheek.


    The most terrifying thing is the distance between them and this unknown creature.


    Because it''s too big, so close to him is like rushing up to the sky against the tip of his nose, and his vision is completely obscured by black.


    It''s so close that the scalp is numb and the hair is erect.


    However, fortunately, the terror creature rose from the sky in front of the head of Zhuo Zhuo. If it was changed to the side of the body, such a close distance would be enough to impact the wings of Zhuo. With its terrible impact strength, maybe one wing of Zhuo would be broken.


    Eleven unknown creatures rushed into the sky, and the monsters were even bigger than Zhuo. When the eleven heads took off into the sky, they completely covered the sky in the range of sight.


    God, it''s getting dark.


    "Creak --!"


    They hover in the thick gray clouds, sometimes making a sharp and high pitched sound, as if a stone scraping against the glass.


    Ye Xi covered his ears with pain.


    He looked up and finally saw what they looked like.


    They are black all over and look very strange. They are like giant insects, pterosaurs and bats.


    Its head and legs look like ferocious giant insects, with two curved antennae on the top. The mouth part has sharp white teeth, and the huge eyes are pure black. These two features are very similar to bats. But they also had a pair of strong wings that pterosaurs had.


    After flying into the air, they soon circled together.


    They fly in a circle like a school of fish in the ocean, touching each other''s antennae as they fly. It seems that they are expressing intimacy with each other, and they are celebrating new life. The wind from the wings twisted the clouds into mist.


    The clan''s ranks stopped long before the monsters rose to the sky.


    At the front of the line, the old man with white hair and a bone stick in his hand was a vigorous old man. To be more precise, he looked up at the sky, his lips trembled, and he whispered out a sentence from his throat,


    "the dry slough has changed so quickly, and it has turned into this kind of appearance..."


    Xerodia is a peculiar creature in the ferocious beast sea. The clan who first discovered it named it xeroderma. This kind of creature is so strange that it is not even sure whether it is an insect or a reptile or other creatures.


    The first characteristic of dry sloughing is the character of drought.


    They are always born at the end of the drought season in the ferocious beast sea. Fortunately, the drought subsides soon after they are born.


    The second and most remarkable feature of dry sloughing is character sloughing. From the beginning of their birth, they are constantly degenerate, each transformation, the strength will increase a little bit.


    At the beginning, they were only as big as ordinary ladybugs, round and fleshy. They were not impressive at all. Their strength was even lower than that of ladybugs, because they had no hard shell to protect them, and they could only live by eating microorganisms.


    The newly born dry slough tastes good. It''s like fish roe. If you bite it, you''ll burst the juice.


    Then about a few months later, the surviving dry molt will undergo its first metamorphosis, which will be the size of a fist, and its skin will be stronger and less fragile, and it will grow two sharp fangs that can gnaw at leaves and bark. Of course, this kind of slough is very easy to catch, and it is the food of many birds, small dinosaurs and other creatures.But after a year or two, the surviving ones will undergo a second metamorphosis.


    From the second metamorphosis, there is a risk of dry metamorphosis. The probability of success is about eight tenths. After success, it will become an oval creature as big as a millstone with foldable insect feet. They have good bounce and flexibility, and like to live in the dense forest of the fierce beast sea.


    Five years later, it will undergo a third metamorphosis, and the success rate will be reduced to three fifths. It will become the size of a large dog. The body surface is covered with hard hard hard skin, and two extremely thin insect wings grow on the back. There are two eyes on the wings, which can not fly at all. They are used to intimidate predators after being opened.


    Fifteen years later, drought will usher in the fourth transformation.


    This time the chance of success dropped to one-third, and their wings fell off and evolved some of the features of the python.


    Then there was the fifth, sixth, seventh The number of drought deciduous people is less and less. There are those who die in the growing period, and some who can''t survive the transformation. In short, there is no one in a thousand, but the strength of the surviving drought molting is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Through the eighth transformation of the drought, and finally strong enough to attract the attention of the clan.


    It is a kind of strange guy who looks like a skinned Python and a meat worm. It has a row of eyes on his back, and is full of fine barbs on his side. He crawls fast and can spray poison. He is very powerful. He is expected to have lived more than 200 years old.


    After they came to the stone ruins, they were all able to escape together.


    The potential for drought is too great.


    No one even knows where the peak of their transformation is and how the limit of their transformation is. If we let them go on, even if they are as strong as the clan, they will have a headache.


    Therefore, the Yangze family, one of the twelve clans, was ordered to kill these twenty-three dry molts. We must strangle the danger in the cradle!


    But it took two years for the Yangze family to hunt and kill only three of them.


    The big stone market is too big, and the dry people are moving at a high speed. Even if the yuan witch has a strong divination ability, his ability is limited in this case.


    This time, the yuan witch divined the location of the drought, so he led all the teams to come. Unexpectedly, it was too late


    Dry slough Completed the ninth transformation!


    In the heavy wind full of dust and snow, Yuan Wu looked up at the drought deciduous people in the sky, his eyes were bleak,


    the success rate of the dry transformation should not be 100% at all. However, with the existence of the source stone, twenty of them succeeded in the dry slough, and only nine failed. That is to say, more than half of the success was achieved!


    Moreover, their mount is a fine scale argali, which can deal with land creatures without any problem, but it has a great disadvantage to the flying dry slough.


    High in the air.


    They gathered together about two breathing dryness molts. They seemed to wake up, and their pure black eyes were excited to throw themselves into the clan ranks on the ground.


    After being chased for so long, it''s their turn to hunt down the clan!


    But before they rush to the ground, a sharp bright line suddenly appears between the clan yuan wizard''s forehead. Then he raises his bone stick and makes a percussion posture to the empty air in front of him.


    "Dong --"


    at this moment, the air seemed to solidify, and the heartbeat of all living creatures jumped.


    The eleven heads of dry slough seemed to be solidified in the sky by some force.


    Then, with the huge buzz of the space, a huge and incomparable dark green translucent ball composed of twisted and complicated witch patterns appeared out of thin air, covering all the dry sloughing together.


    At the same time, the dark green energy between heaven and earth is drawn out spontaneously, like water, and converges to this sphere to enhance the energy for the sorcery orb.


    "The defense shield can still be used like this..."


    Ye Xi looked at the huge dark green ball in amazement.


    However, he didn''t dare to see more. The smell of these guys coming out of the ground was terrible. They could not beat them. There were so many clansmen on the ground. If they didn''t escape, when would they wait.


    "Let''s go!"


    Zhuo''s wings soared to the north.


    "Go


    Yuan Wu, the clan on the ground, also said.


    Suddenly, thousands of clan soldiers drove the sheep horn monster back to flee, and Yuan Wu''s mount also carried the yuan witch to run at full speed.


    High in the air.


    When ye Xi was about 2000 meters away from Zhuo, he suddenly felt that there was a powerful wave of magic power behind him. Looking back, he was almost cardiac arrest.


    The magic orb broke open like glass, and all the 11 monsters broke free. Ten of them beat their wings to chase the clan, and the remaining one chased them!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 706

    Ye Xi''s face changed greatly, and he immediately pulled out the zuwu bone staff and gave Zhuo a blessing.


    Light blue light covered Zhuo, Zhuo originally fast speed up again.


    Ye Xi held Zhuo''s neck feather in one hand and zuwu bone staff in the other hand. He pressed himself very low to reduce the impact of the gale as much as possible.


    He turned his head and looked at it. He found that the distance was shortened again. It was only a thousand meters away from them. He could clearly see the fine scales of its wings!


    Ye Xi clenched his teeth and took out a blessing bone card from the animal skin bag. After being inspired, he pressed it on Zhuo''s body and stuck it to Zhuo''s feather and said, "hurry up, we''ll try our best!"


    Zhuo clear a, forced themselves, originally very fast speed hard to upgrade again.


    "Hoo --!"


    The wind was so violent that ye Xi''s scalp would be lifted up.


    He did not know the origin of the drought exuviation, nor did he know the hatred of the clan, but it did not prevent him from knowing how powerful the drought exuviation was and that he and Zhuo could not beat it together!


    However, it should be OK for him to run for his own life. Zhuo''s speed is amazing. With his blessing, he doesn''t believe that he can''t get rid of this monster


    However, there was always a strong sense of crisis in his back, and goose bumps all over his body. So ye Xi turned his head against the strong wind and found that he was only 500 meters away from them!!


    The vision behind him was almost completely covered by the huge black figure. The pure black inorganic giant eyes looked at Ye Xi.


    "Lying trough!"


    Even ye Xi couldn''t help being rude.


    This is what monster, unexpectedly has such abnormal speed!


    Zhuo learned from the contract between Zhuo and ye Xi that the dry slough was behind them. Suddenly, he turned his head unprepared and was a rolling white flame!


    Boom!


    The white flame, which was hot enough to burn everything, shed its cover towards the drought.


    But the drought sloughs to avoid! Go! Yes!!


    We should know that Zhuo flies very close to the front of the dry slough at a high speed, coupled with the sudden emission of white flame, from the common sense, the dry slough can not be avoided at all, but! It is with a kind of unimaginable strong reaction speed, completely avoided!


    On the contrary, Zhuo has a slight pause because of the movement of turning head and spitting out white flame. The dry slough takes advantage of this opportunity to catch up. In a blink of an eye, the distance between the two sides is only 300 meters, and it is about to touch Zhuo''s tail feathers!


    At the critical moment.


    With the sound of the air, the shield is humming.


    However, the protective cover was like a brittle shell in front of the dry sloughing. After a fierce collision, it was smashed and smashed, which only blocked it for less than 0.3 seconds.


    Ye Xi''s face was heavy.


    At the next moment, another defense shield sprang up out of thin air.


    He is a wizard, and the best thing he is good at is blessing witchcraft. If this can''t be stopped, the bad magic is just a waste of precious escape time. So even if the defense shield can''t stop the drought, it has to be used.


    "Crackling!"


    The defense shield was also smashed after 0.3 seconds of drought.


    Zhuo seized this tiny moment and ran for his life.


    A thrilling run away has begun.


    In the desolate gray stone ruins, a huge purple red fierce bird, a pure black giant monster, one after the other flying like lightning. In order to get rid of the drought behind him, Zhuo exhausted all means.


    But when Zhuo flies to the high air, the dry slough pursues to the high air, the Zhuo flies to the ground and flies, and the dry slough pursues to the ground and flies. Zhuo from the two towering rock mountain gap between the vertical through, dry sloughing no side, also did not mean to slow down, brazenly directly hit up, with the blade like wings of the two rock mountain split!


    Half the mountain rumbled down behind its back.


    During this period, ye Xi has been using defense shield to block the dry sloughing. It is only 0.3 seconds this time that Zhuo has not been completely caught up with by the drought slough, which is only a little less than that.


    Zhuo ran away for three days and two nights.


    The drought lasted three days and two nights.


    They cross the great stone market in such a short time at an unimaginable speed, and enter the Arctic ice sheet from the belly of the great stone market.


    Looking at the foot is full of ice, the ice here is blue, like blue diamonds, beautiful, of course, the temperature here is breathtaking.


    As soon as it entered the Arctic ice field, snow-white frost formed on Zhuo Zhuo''s purple red feathers, and the whole fierce bird became plain white. The long tail feathers of Zhuo were especially severely frozen. When flying, they would fluctuate with the gale, but now they are frozen hard.


    Ye Xi was no better. His black hair turned into snow. His face, hands and feet were covered with snow-white frost.


    In the wind and snow over the northern ice sheet, Zhuo continued to fly like an arrow from a string.


    "Hum"Another shield is up.


    And then it was smashed into pieces of energy by the dry slough.


    During the three days and two nights of life-threatening escape, ye Xi released a defense shield every two breaths, which had already pushed himself to the limit.


    This is a soul stirring pursuit of life and death. As long as the distance is less than 0.0 seconds, they will be caught up by drought. It can be said that their lives are hanging on the line. Therefore, ye Xi didn''t dare to relax for a moment. His eyes were still and he didn''t dare to blink. He kept an eye on the situation behind him at any time.


    But for three days and two nights there was no food, no rest, and his brows were filled with unspeakable fatigue.


    But Zhuo''s exhaustion is only more than ye Xi, not less than ye Xi.


    Ye Xi''s sorcery was about to run out. After releasing a defense shield again, he stuck to Zhuo''s body and said, "Gaga, hold on."


    Zhuo didn''t send out any song response this time, it was almost to the limit, and now even the strength of a light whistle should be saved.


    Ye Xi clenched his teeth and took out the last source stone.


    In the three days and two nights of escape, because of the continuous blessing and the use of defense shield, his sorcery was on the verge of exhaustion for countless times. His mind was like a needle in his head. He could not use witchcraft. He had to use the source stone to supplement his magic power.


    However, when the silk cloth wrapped with the source stone is opened and the breath of the source rock is revealed, the drought sloughing behind him becomes more crazy and more fierce. As soon as he has just completed the transformation, he still chases after him hungry for three days and two nights when he is in great need of energy supplement.


    In fact, ye Xi knew that the source stone would cause the monster to chase more intensely, but if his magic power was exhausted and could not be supplemented, Zhuo would lose his blessing, and they would be caught up in a short time.


    So it''s actually an endless loop.


    There was nothing he could do.


    As for the power left by xiacang zuwu in zuwu bone staff There was only one last time left. This last time, he wanted to use it for guarding Xi City. For ye Xi now, even if there is a huge meteorite falling down, as long as there are a few centimeters away from his scalp, he will not use it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 707

    After flying North for another few hours.


    Ye Xi''s sorcery was on the verge of exhaustion again. His face was as white as snow, and his eyebrows were tightly wrinkled by the pain from knowing the sea. Worst of all, he didn''t have a source rock to add.


    After struggling to produce a defense shield again, ye Xi could no longer squeeze out half of the magic power, and the blessing he had given Zhuo suddenly disappeared.


    And his pain from knowing the sea was aggravated again. It was like several drills were crazily drilling his brain. Even his hand holding zuwu bone staff became weak and trembled slightly.


    Caught up in the blink of an eye.


    The house leaks and rains at night.


    In front of them, there was a huge black and gray storm. The hurricane was roaring inside, and the purple and white thunder was flashing. Even outside, the thunder could be heard roaring.


    "Ho --!"


    At this time, Zhuo burst out a loud cry when he was on the verge of extinction and looked at death as if he were returning home. His wings vibrated and his speed was raised sharply, and he ran into the storm.


    After a moment of hesitation, he rushed in.


    In the gray and black storm group, there are endless gray and black clouds. In addition to the bright purple thunder and lightning, which are sometimes like the roots of trees, there are also raindrops of ice crystals, which are rolled up by the hurricane and hit their faces.


    Ye Xi, holding the staff of zuwu bone, was lying on Zhuo tightly. His scalp was almost lifted up by the hurricane. His ears were full of terrible thunder like explosions. His back was hit by hard ice crystals like stones. He could not open his eyes.


    Zhuo is hard to support in this harsh environment.


    After a burst of dazzling, piercing light into the retina.


    "Boom


    The explosion of thunder sounded on the side of the body.


    The thunder and lightning in this storm group was more terrible than the ordinary thunder and lightning outside. Ye Xi and Zhuo''s ears were buzzing for a moment, and no sound could be heard.


    Before they could take a breath, the gray and black clouds around them suddenly brightened, and another burst of white and purple light that made people feel as if the whole world was bright.


    In this dense lightning flash, ye Xi and Zhuo Zhuo in the storm group were stabbed with snow-white eyes, their retinas were white for a long time, and their ears were buzzing. Zhuo couldn''t identify the direction, it was just like a butterfly hit by a storm, fluttering its wings in a panic.


    But the dry deciduous behind him closed his eyes, avoided the thunder and lightning accurately, and chased Zhuo.


    It seems to have a special bat like way of identifying its position.


    "Crackling!"


    Ice crystals fell from the storm.


    When ye Xi looked back with his eyes squinting against the ice crystal, he had already caught up with him. In his blurred vision, he opened his insect like mouthparts and showed his white teeth. As long as he bit, he could bite Zhuo''s tail.


    Ye Xi''s face turned gray, and he finally gave up.


    After three days and two nights of desperate escape, they were still forced to a desperate situation by this sudden monster. To this extent, there is no other way


    "Oh!"


    Zhuo sent out a scream of panic and bewilderment.


    Its tail was bitten by the dry deciduous, which bit it, shook its head and threw it to the side of his body. Then he opened his huge mouthparts and bit Zhuo''s neck.


    Hurricane, thunder, ice crystal.


    Zhuo''s right hand, who is not holding his hand, is holding his hand tightly.


    The staff of zuwu bone was burning quickly, and bright and mysterious sorcery patterns appeared on the staff body.


    But it was just then.


    Sudden changes have taken place.


    A huge thunder and lightning, which seemed to destroy the heaven and earth, hit the zuwu bone staff, and then shrouded Ye Xi and Zhuo, as well as the drought that was about to bite Zhuo''s neck.


    The power of heaven and earth is so powerful that even the most powerful creatures seem insignificant when facing it.


    After the ferocious thunder, ye Xi, Zhuo, and Zhuo, who lost consciousness all over the body, fell to the ground like a kite with broken lines.


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise.


    Ye Xi fell into the blue and black glacier.


    He was lucky enough to fall into the water and not be thrown into a puddle of gravy. But even if he was lucky enough to fall into the water, the terrible impact of falling from a high altitude still made Ye Xi''s back and back of his head bloody, and his bones were broken into several pieces.


    However, because of the heavy blow and sinking into the icy river, ye Xi''s consciousness was slightly sober. He did not care that he was still in the water, his lungs were in the water, and his body was weak. His first reaction was the zuwu bone staff.


    It turns out that maybe I paid too much attention to the staff. Even when I was unconscious, the staff was still held tightly in my hand and was not destroyed by lightning.


    Ye Xi breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Fortunately, zuwu bone staff is still there..."He thought vaguely.


    After confirming that zuwu Guzhang was intact, ye Xi''s second reaction was to look for Zhuo.


    At the moment, he sank in the fast and piercing glacier, his head was submerged, and all around him were the surging white waves, and he could not find the shadow of Zhuo.


    He struggled to emerge from the water and found that Zhuo was just a few hundred meters away from him. Zhuo was fine at first sight. His feathers were as bright as ever, and he was not as black as ye Xi.


    But it seems to have lost consciousness, so half with huge wings, half floating on the water, no struggle at all, let the turbulence push it down.


    This is a huge and incomparable glacier, in which you can not see the shore, as vast as the ocean.


    It is impossible to expect the current to carry them ashore.


    Ye Xiqiang plays the spirit, inserts the zuwu bone staff behind, and then struggles to swim to Zhuo.


    Under the condition of serious injury, he abandoned his elder brother''s strength, and finally swam to the vicinity of Zhuo. He grabbed Zhuo''s tail feather and climbed onto Zhuo''s back wet. Then he climbed half and half walked to Zhuo''s head.


    Ye Xi is now exhausted of sorcery and can''t use sorcery to treat Zhuo, so he feels the last strange fruit from shangqiuzai, breaks off Zhuo''s beak and sends it in.


    Although Qiuzai''s exotic fruit is mainly for his detoxification, this rare fruit can not only detoxify, but also improve the strength and treatment of injuries, which also has a good effect.


    "Gaga, swallow it!"


    Ye Xi knelt on Zhuo''s head and slapped its eyelids.


    After a meeting, the dying Zhuo finally opened half silk eyelids and looked at Ye Xi with lax eyes.


    The glacier was fast, and the sharp spray hit Ye Xi. The frost on his hair melted and wet. At the same time, his temperature was getting lower and his face was as white as snow.


    Ye Xi lies down beside Zhuo''s eyes and repeats weakly and anxiously: "Gaga, swallow it quickly!"


    "Swallow it!"


    The voice blurred by the waves finally passed into zhuo''er-li, and it swallowed the fruit with difficulty.


    But their crisis has not improved.


    Without waiting for the fruit to work, the current became more and more turbulent, and the sound of the waves was as loud as a roar, almost like thunder.


    Ye Xi raised his head.


    At the end of the river, he saw the majestic water mist, which was full of steam of hundreds of meters, which was spectacular.


    And the reason for this can only be Great Falls.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 708

    "Can''t it be so bad?"


    Ye Xi murmured.


    But it turned out that they were so unlucky, and there was no reef nearby for them to catch hold of, and the river was too wide to see the shore, let alone swim before it was washed down.


    They were pushed down by the current, and they couldn''t resist.


    Therefore, ye Xi did not struggle, but grasped Zhuo''s feathers.


    Zhuo''s half open eyes showed a trace of fear. He struggled feebly in the water. He tried his best to fly up and take ye Xi out of here, but he failed in the end.


    "Gaga, don''t be afraid, it''s ok..."


    Ye Xi was lying on Zhuo''s body, sticking Zhuo''s eyes and saying a sentence.


    He looked wearily at the sky, which was also gray.


    "Boom


    The river makes a roar like impact sound, the majestic water mist and hazy white water vapor cover one person and one fierce bird, and the gray sky is almost submerged.


    Ye Xi closed his eyes.


    Then, again, I felt the weight loss and fall.


    Because the number of falls in these two days is too many, he even has the spare power to calculate the height of the waterfall in the process of falling, and he thought with a bitter smile that this glacier waterfall is hundreds of meters high. No wonder the water mist at the end of the river is so spectacular.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Xi and Zhuo fell to the bottom of the glacier waterfall.


    Under the huge impact force, ye Xi''s injury was aggravated. Not only his bones but also his internal organs were severely damaged. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, he had no strength to grasp Zhuo''s feathers.


    One man and one fierce bird were scattered.


    Ye Xi''s body was impacted by the Milky Way waterfall and sank into the very deep bottom of the water, and then pushed by the surging water waves. In this process, his consciousness became blurred and his eyes became lax.


    Gaga


    Think of Zhuo Ye Xi''s consciousness a little bit sober.


    In the cold river water, ye Xi''s eyelids were half open, and he tried to float to the water to find Zhuo. However, in a short period of time, he was struck by lightning, fell from high altitude, and fell from waterfall. Even the iron man couldn''t carry it.


    Ye Xi has no strength.


    The mind gradually blurred.


    He was curled up by the river, only to know that he sometimes came out of the water, wrapped in the surging white water mist, and his nose was full of water vapor. Sometimes it sank back into the water, and was completely submerged by the icy blue and black river water. The cold man''s bones were covered with ice.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    The flow of the glacier gradually became gentle, and ye Xi was taken to the flat land boundary.


    However, looking down from the sky, we can see that the glaciers here have become blue and black, with a deep-sea color. It seems that the ice is too dark to see the bottom, and it looks extremely penetrating.


    After drifting in the glacier for so long under the condition of serious injury, ye Xi''s body has reached the limit, and the darkness is coming in front of him, and he will be completely unconscious.


    "Crash!"


    At this time, a slender, wrist thick tongue popped out of the dark, quickly rolled up Ye Xi, and then pulled him to the bottom of the water.


    Before falling into a coma, ye Xi''s last vague thought flashed through his brain was finished.


    ¡­¡­


    A vast expanse of ice.


    There are thick layers of snow-white ice everywhere. In some places, the ice is crystal clear, with a pale blue color. It looks like a blue ice diamond with high quality. It is breathtaking.


    A giant cat the size of a gray elephant suddenly appeared in the silent ice field.


    It stepped on the elegant pace, slowly across the ice sheet, came to the black blue glacier.


    This is a very beautiful cat, the hair is as white as snow, without a trace of variegation, and fluffy soft, shiny. It has a pair of blue like sapphire like round eyes, even more charming than sapphire, they flow brilliantly like hiding the starry sky, sapphire is not so dazzling.


    It''s like an expensive puppet cat magnified countless times, or a racing one.


    Puppet big white cat squatting by the river.


    The posture is very precious.


    It first stretched out a snow-white paw with a pink meat pad, stretched out the tip of its pink tongue and licked it. Then it combed its hair for a while, and squatted on the river bank and looked at its reflection with a bent head.


    After watching for a long time, it turned its back to the glacier and sank its long white tail into the river.


    In a cold glacier.


    A big white fluffy tail swung to and fro, just like a big white fleshy insect who accidentally entered the water and struggled around the water.


    Soon, there was movement on the calm river.


    "Crash!"


    See a long and thin tongue from the bottom of the river rolled the tail, a huge force came from the bottom of the river, to drag the tail to the bottom of the river.


    The puppet cat narrowed her eyes and happily played the tugging game with the tongue from the bottom of the river.Looking from the river to the river, the big white tail sinking in the water seems to be pulled down at any time, which is in danger. However, when you come to the bank, you can see that the big white cat is completely at ease, and even has the leisure to lick its paws.


    After half a minute of confrontation.


    "Crash!"


    The puppet big white cat finally had enough to play, suddenly forced, and threw its tail to the shore.


    It is too fast, a green gray five meters long fat head fish, dragged by the long tongue, unprepared to bang solid thrown to the shore.


    "Bang! Bang


    The green gray fat head fish jumps violently on the ice surface. A shot can be several meters high, causing shallow cracks on the ice surface.


    The puppet big white cat went up and slapped it on the head.


    The grey fish was stunned by Juli, and after a long time, it continued to struggle, and the range of bounce became smaller.


    The cat slapped its head again.


    "Bang!"


    The head of the poor grey fish was directly flattened, and a large pool of fish was stained with blood. Only a short fish tail bounced around powerlessly.


    The cat is satisfied with this. She sits beside her gracefully and nibbles at her belly.


    The taste of the puppet cat is very picky. It only likes to eat the meat on the belly of the fish. The head and tail of the fish do not eat it. Of course, the fish scale is not eaten. It must be pissed off when you eat it.


    The tenderest meat in the belly of the grey fish was swallowed by the big white cat, and the white fish bones gradually appeared.


    Poor grey fish vitality is too strong, was gnawed into such, actually not dead, fish eyes straight Leng Leng staring, mouth and gills rhythmic play.


    The belly meat was finally eaten by the puppet cat.


    The abdominal bones and internal organs of the grey fat headed fish are all exposed. Its huge stomach is half bulging. Through the translucent wall of the stomach, you can see a crouching figure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 709

    The puppet big white cat seemed to be in a daze, stretched out its claws and popped its sharp fingernails, and cut the fish stomach open.


    Ye Xi, scorched and dirty, curled up inside with his eyes closed.


    Puppet big white cat close to Ye Xi, the blue big cat eyes are smooth and round, showing a trace of strangeness humanized, and then tender and tender meow.


    Of course, ye Xi did not respond.


    "Meow ~"


    the puppet and the big white cat purred again.


    Seeing ye Xi still had no response, he lowered his head slightly with disgust, took Ye Xi''s neck in his mouth, and took the dirty man out of the body of the grey fish.


    Around him for a long time, the puppet big white cat reluctantly stretched out his big tail as white as snow, rolled up the dirty leaf Xi, and threw him into the glacier to rinse.


    So the seriously injured patients were pitifully immersed in the extremely cold ice water.


    However, ye Xi''s mucus in the fish''s stomach was gradually washed away, revealing a burnt skin that had been struck by lightning. Although he looked at the tragedy, he was no longer disgusted.


    In fact, although the turquoise gray chubby fish looks big and weird, it is only an ordinary fish. Its digestive juice can not corrode Ye Xi''s skin, so there is no trace of corrosion on Ye Xi''s body.


    "Crash!"


    Wash to confirm clean, puppet big white cat will be miserable Ye Xi Ti slip up.


    Then the big white cat exposed the small white fangs, grabbed Ye Xi''s back neck meat, and ran and jumped in the direction away from the glacier.


    With Ye Xi in his mouth, he ran across the ice field for dozens of miles, and the puppet cat finally came to the continuous mountains.


    Under the light colored sky, the snow mountain ranges rise like blades, and stand in silence like an ancient giant.


    Most of the mountains in the Arctic are snow-white, covered with thick snow, and there is a thick ice layer under the snow, white without a trace of dirt. If the sun shines on the top of the snow mountain in the north pole, the snow mountain will also reflect the glittering and shining light, dazzling and holy. It seems that it can clean up all the filth.


    With Ye Xi in his mouth, the puppet big white cat jumps towards the steepest and highest iceberg in the mountain range.


    It is nimble to move and jump on the fluffy snow surface. Although it looks chubby and fluffy, like an expensive puppet, or a pure white Maine cat, it is extremely dexterous and arrives near the top of the mountain in a short time.


    Then the mountain wall became steeper.


    It is more than 3000 meters above the ground. The mountain wall is almost 90 degrees right angle. However, the wall is full of smooth and bright ice. Even geckos and insects are hard to climb.


    However, the puppet big white cat with a Yexi in its mouth is still relaxed and free. Its sharp claws easily hook into the ice layer, and it also jumps up boldly, and finally climbs to the top of the snow mountain.


    There''s a round hole through which ordinary buffaloes can pass.


    A fluffy puppet big white cat as big as an adult grey elephant, with Ye Xi in his mouth, went into the hole that was too small for him.


    "Bang!"


    Puppet big white cat fell silent.


    The sound came from ye Xi, who was thrown on the ground.


    The space in the ice cave is very large, and it is also snow-white. Although the main component of the snow mountain is rock, it is too cold in the extreme north area. The cave is covered with ice. It looks like it is made of ice. It is so cold that there is ice in the bone.


    After coming out of the glacier, ye Xi, who was wet, had ice on the road. His hair and skin seemed to be wrapped in an ice shell, and his breath became weaker.


    The puppet cat walked around Ye Xi and sniffed Ye Xi''s neck. Suddenly, he went into a round hole in the ground.


    Yes, there are two layers of ice cave hidden on the top of the snow mountain.


    The lower layer was much larger than the upper one, but the light was a little dimmer. The light source mainly came from small holes in the mountain wall.


    The edge of this place is littered with wood, rare snow animal fur, teeth, and some stone arrows. What''s more, the ground of the ice cave is even more strange. The ground here has a transparent ice layer of more than ten meters thick, which seems to be poured out layer by layer with water, sealed with a lot of things large and small.


    There are fierce animals that have been bitten to death or missing their heads, red fruits like blood, delicate flowers, fierce insects with strange shapes, various big fish with strange shapes, and even large source rocks covered with thin meteorite shells


    In short, there are so many wonderful things to see.


    The puppet big white cat buried his head in the corner of the wall.


    "Stab! It''s a thorn


    A sour sound.


    The thick ice layer is directly planed into planed ice under the sharp claws of the big white cat.


    Finally, a dark purple, like frost flower beautiful cross flower was planed out, but it was planed out, as if to melt.


    The puppet''s big white cat screamed loudly, holding the fragile frost flower that was melting, one by one, and jumped to the first layer of ice cave, and then another jumped to Ye Xi''s side. Then the cat''s claws poked Ye Xi''s mouth open and thrust the frost flower into it.A series of movements like whirlwind, frost only a little melting.


    But the big white cat''s claws were too big and so rough that ye Xi''s chin was sadly removed.


    "Meow ~"


    the puppet and the big white cat screamed, slapped and clattered, and ye Xi''s chin closed again.


    Of course, this cost is worth it to Ye Xi.


    After entering Ye Xi''s mouth, the beautiful and fragile flower immediately melted and entered the stomach of Ye Xi along the larynx. Its energy was quickly digested and spread to the four limbs and hundreds of bones along the blood vessels.


    Ye Xi''s burnt black skin fell off like a peeling wall.


    Finally, the skin of the whole body becomes smooth and flawless.


    At the same time, his weak breath also slowly recovered, and his face became ruddy and bloody.


    "Meow ~"


    the puppet big white cat happily circled Ye Xi twice, rubbed his cheek, and then one by one ran out of the ice cave and came back with a white fox whose neck was bitten off.


    The big white cat tore up a piece of fox meat and fed it to Ye Xi''s mouth with blood. He prized Ye Xi''s mouth and teeth with his claws, and stuffed the bloody raw fox meat into it.


    Of course, the unconscious Ye Xi did not swallow the raw meat.


    The puppet big white cat stuffed many times without success. On the contrary, the blood was still flowing to the corner of his mouth. He was so angry that the puppet big white cat slapped Ye Xi''s head.


    "Pa!"


    Ye Xi''s head was hit askew, a big red mark on his face.


    In fact, if ye Xi hadn''t just taken frost flower, ye Xi, who was seriously injured, might have been slapped into a concussion.


    The puppet big white cat seemed to know that he was in trouble. He drew back his white fluffy paws and put them under his body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 710

    The puppet big white cat looked at Ye Xi for a while with her blue and pure eyes.


    Ye Xi was still in a coma and didn''t mean to wake up, but now his face was ruddy and there were no scars. The appearance of his coma seemed to be in a deep sleep.


    The puppet big white cat looked at it and felt sleepy. She opened her mouth and yawned, looking for a comfortable position to lie down beside Ye Xi. She threw out her big white tail and circled Ye Xi inside.


    The fluffy and soft white hair covered Yexi tightly.


    The room is quiet.


    ¡­¡­


    About two hours later.


    All of a sudden, from the mouth of the ice, there was a sound of wind and air from some huge fierce bird when it was flapping its wings.


    The tip of a huge stone bow appears in the ice cave.


    Then a naked, snow-white feathered folded his wings and jumped into the ice cave with his prey holding a stone bow.


    "Meow ~"


    the puppet cat opened his eyes and said hello.


    This is a very handsome feathered man. His facial features are like knives, axes and chisels. His skin color is like snow. His silver hair is hanging down to his waist. Even his eyebrows and thick eyelashes are snow-white. In particular, the huge folded wings are even whiter than the new snow on the top of the snow mountain.


    There are only two parts of his body that are not white, one is light colored thin lips, with a slight invisible ice pink, and the other is his eyes, which are slightly translucent.


    From the aesthetic point of view of tribal people, this feathered man is extremely handsome and will be warmly welcomed by numerous tribal women. But in the view of the feather people, this is a deformity, ugly, congenital dysplasia.


    We should know that the standard height of a feathered is 4 meters, but this one is only 2.8 meters. In the view of other feathered people, it is simply a third class disability.


    In addition, the body surface of ordinary feathered people is covered with thick and fluffy feathers, even on their necks, in addition to their faces, so that they can keep their body temperature in such cold weather as the Arctic.


    But the feather man''s skin has no feathers, only a few parts such as the chest, poor sparse long a few small feathers.


    More importantly, the arms of the feathered man are hidden in the wings like a pterodactyl, but the arms of this feathered are separated from the wings and have the arms of tribesmen.


    Therefore, this is a complete deformity and deformity in the eyes of the Yuren people.


    The feathered man fell into the ice cave, put down the prey in his hand, and suddenly sniffed.


    There seems to be something special in the air.


    His eyes swept from the bloody corpse of the white fox and the white cat lying on his back. After a long turn, he turned his suspicious eyes back to the big white cat.


    The puppet big white cat raised her fluffy tail and showed Ye Xilai in a coma. She was quite elated.


    "Meow! Meow


    It is like a call for credit to the feathered man.


    "Well?"


    The feather man''s indifferent eyes fluctuated. He came and kicked Ye Xi with his feet. When he was unconscious, ye Xideng was kicked and rolled over.


    The feather man squatted down, turned Ye Xi over with his hand and looked at him curiously.


    Look at his black hair and clothes, and look down at his naked self.


    Then the feather man suddenly took off all the broken leather armor, leather trousers, leather boots and silk vest from ye Xi, and clumsily put them on himself.


    Although the height of this feathered man is third class disabled in the Yuren clan, it is the giant''s in the tribal people. Ye Xi''s leather trousers were put on by him and turned into seven part trousers.


    But it''s not broken.


    Because it was made by the craftsmen of Xicheng with the most suitable precious animal skin. The leather was very tough and elastic.


    "Well!"


    Feather man looked at the leather trousers on his legs with satisfaction. He didn''t dislike that it was a broken leather pants that had been chopped by a knife and then chopped by thunder.


    Then there are leather boots.


    When ye Xi was fighting, the sole of the boots was broken. The feet of the feather man were bent and had sharp claws. When they were put on, the two feet were exposed in all directions. As soon as they were put on, they were kicked away by the Yu people.


    And then leather armor.


    A pair of big wings grow on the scapula of a feathered man. Although it is folded up, it is impossible to put the small leather armor over the two big wings if it is pulled in from the head. It will only be stuck in the neck and shoulder.


    However, this feather man is very smart, knowing that he can''t get in the head, he starts to cover from the position of his feet clumsily and brutally. And he knew to cut two notches in the back of the leather armor.


    But though I thought well, I failed.


    After the leather armour was pulled from the foot to the chest, the big wings behind it were unable to pull up again. However, the large wings were not as flexible as willow sticks and could not be bent through two holes. Therefore, the two holes were basically cut in white.


    After struggling for a long time, Yuren finally gave up.


    Then.


    His leather armor was torn into countless pieces without expression.Yu Ren was not interested in wearing the silk vest, but turned his curious eyes to what ye Xi was carrying.


    He first picked up the zuwu bone staff, and when the stick whirred and waved it for a while, he felt that it was a big bone stick. With a wave of disgust, the precious zuwu bone staff was thrown out of the ice cave cleanly.


    Then came the bronze wine pot.


    He felt it up and down again and again for a long time. Then he bent his finger and knocked it to listen to its clear percussion sound. Then he tried to pull out the plug from the pot mouth.


    The aroma of the wine overflowed.


    The feather man sucked his nose. After smelling the things inside, he confirmed that there was no poison, and then poured the wine into his mouth.


    The liquor with a height of several is poured into the mouth, and the taste is sweet, spicy, stimulating and strange.


    "Pooh!"


    The feather man threw up quickly.


    After a meeting, he smashed his mouth and poured another mouthful into his mouth. When he wanted to pour another mouthful, it was gone.


    No more


    When a bronze pot was raised, it was poured out of the corner.


    Then continue to pick and pull.


    Delicate bronze and brass handicrafts, although a little rusty after soaking in water, are still very good-looking. The feather man put them away with satisfaction.


    Flint and brown gloves. If you can''t figure out how to use them, throw them aside first.


    It''s a small stone bottle. It''s filled with insect powder, but it''s not waterproof. After passing through the glacier, the goose yellow powder in the bottle gets into water and solidifies into a dirty mass. The feather figure in the stone bottle is very delicate and the pattern of the share, get out the yellow solid inside, very reluctantly keep the small stone bottle.


    A large, coarse, wide mouthed wooden pot. It seems that there is water in it.


    You should know that in the Arctic, in addition to the ice lake and the water in the ice sea, most of the water will freeze into ice.


    So the feather man was very strange. He opened the plug and took a sip, but he found that it was not a different spring water at all, but it seemed that there was something in it. So he poured the contents out of the pot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 711

    "Crash!"


    Xiaoyunxia jellyfish immediately poured out with the water.


    As soon as the feather man''s eyes brightened, his sharp fingernails twisted up the small cloud cloud jellyfish, which was emitting cloud like fluorescence. He planned to ice seal this beautiful little thing for a while.


    The feather man continued to turn over the things of Yexi.


    A small stone box with complicated patterns carved on it. He thought that the stone box was more beautiful than the small stone bottle, and it was more practical. It could be used to hold small things.


    But when he opened it, he immediately frowned.


    There''s a bug in there?!


    When he''s tired of it, he''ll be thrown out by a big bug.


    "Pa!"


    The puppet big white cat didn''t even think about it. It was a slap like lightning.


    The wearisome insect was photographed on the rock wall, stuck on the wall for a while, then slowly slipped down and stopped moving on the ground, leaving a light yellow green trace of insect liquid on the snow-white rock wall.


    The feather man no longer took care of the world weariness insects, and found several pieces of guide stones of various colors from the animal skin bag.


    He looked at it for a while and thought that although there were impurities in it, it was still a beautiful stone, which could barely be kept.


    Two black daggers, well, very sharp. Don''t throw them.


    And then there are small telescopes.


    This small telescope, made by craftsmen in Xicheng, is mainly made of bronze and crystal pieces. The craftsman also spent a lot of effort on the design. It is exquisitely carved with delicate patterns of insects and animals. At the most edge of the telescope, there are two words "Ye Xi".


    Of course, there is only one telescope in Yexi in the whole city of Xicheng. Others use stone or wood.


    The feather man sat on the ground and looked over and over for a long time, but he didn''t understand what the delicate little thing was for.


    He was very interested in this little thing, and he was very patient. For a quarter of an hour, because of an accident, he finally understood that it was for watching! Put your eyes on one end of this little thing, and you can see something far away!


    Yuren was completely shocked.


    He can''t wait to pick in the ice hole, holding the telescope to his eyes and looking out.


    The puppet big white cat saw that he had not moved for a long time, so he wagged his tail and curiously approached him. The big hairy head pushed the feather man to one side, and the huge blue eyes stuck to one end of the telescope.


    "Meow


    The big white cat was excited to see the distant scenery.


    One person and one cat crowded in the hole to grab the telescope to play together.


    It was a long time.


    Finally, he put down his telescope, picked up Ye Xi, who was still in a coma, and threw him out of the ice cave!


    "Meow


    With a scream, the puppet big white cat flew out with lightning speed. One claw caught Ye Xi''s vest and dragged him back to the cave.


    You know, the ice cave is located on the top of a snowy mountain. Falling from here is even worse than falling in a storm group.


    When he fell down in the storm group, not only was there a deep and bottomless glacier under it, but also a violent hurricane weakened a considerable part of the force during the fall, so ye Xi was only seriously injured.


    But here, under the snow mountain are all the craggy ice rocks. If you fall down properly, it will be smashed into meat sauce.


    "Well?"


    The feather man stares at the puppet with doubt.


    Puppet big white cat with a pair of more beautiful than sapphire cat eyes, pitifully looking at the feather.


    Half ring, feather man turned his head, compromise.


    He stopped caring about ye Xi, picked up the soft and struggling jellyfish on the ground, went to the entrance of the second floor, and jumped down to freeze the jellyfish.


    The puppet big white cat uses its tail to clean up and cover the naked Ye Xi.


    It''s just that it looks a little depressed.


    In fact, it is because feather talent brought back Ye Xi, who looks similar to Yuren, but he was not happy at all and didn''t like him at all, so he had to throw him out.


    However, it still decided to keep Ye Xi. After all, it took such precious things to save his life. It''s a pity to throw it out so as to play!


    From the second layer of ice cave, the feather man glanced at the tail of the puppet big white cat, and began to eat the prey he had hunted raw. Occasionally, he threw a piece of meat to the puppet big white cat. The big white cat tacitly and accurately caught it.


    Time flows quietly in the ice cave.


    Three hours later.


    Ye Xi''s eyelids trembled and finally opened his eyes.


    After opening his eyes, he found that his eyes were white and covered with some kind of soft fluffy white hair. He was very comfortable.


    Ye Xi was stunned for a moment. He stretched out his arm to remove the snow white in front of him. After sitting up again, he found that the snow white covering his whole body was the tail of an extremely large cat.


    "Meow ~The dozing puppet big white cat wakes up, and his big head is close to Ye Xi. His blue eyes with bright stars are staring at him.


    Ye Xi felt that his sight was completely occupied by the huge cat''s head, especially the huge and beautiful cat''s eyes were almost close to his body, so his head tilted back and stood up.


    After he got up, he found himself in a snow-white and spacious ice cave.


    In the ice cave, in addition to the puppet big white cat, there is a feather man with white wings and closed eyes resting on the rock wall.


    Ye Xi began to recall from his chaotic and sober mind that after being washed down the waterfall, he seemed to have drifted in the glacier for a long time. At last, he had a tongue sticking out of the water and it seemed that he was swallowed by something


    And he is now well appeared here, only the feather man and big white cat in the ice cave saved him.


    However, how could the leather trousers on the feather man look so familiar?


    Isn''t this your own?!


    Ye Xi looked down and found that he didn''t have any clothes! Left! Yes! Looking around again, he found his broken leather armor and a silk vest that had been thrown aside at random.


    Wait What happened?


    Ye Xi''s expression cracked.


    He looked at the feathered man who looked like an angel in disbelief. At the moment, the feathered man woke up and was opening his pale blue eyes. His expression seemed a little uncomfortable.


    Ye Xi covered his forehead, just let himself calm down, and then began to look for his own things, first of all, the most important zuwugu staff.


    Wait, where''s the zuwu bone stick?!


    He looked around in the ice cave and looked for it under the fluffy hair of the puppet. He found that he couldn''t find the zuwu bone staff!


    Was it lost in the glacier?


    This thought made Ye Xi cold.


    Then he saw the open empty stone box, the world weary insects motionless under the rock wall, especially a pool of yellow green insect liquid on the ice wall


    Is his world wearer killed?!!


    And What about Yunxia jellyfish? How can the big wooden pot with little Yunxia jellyfish fall on the ground? The water poured from the unfrozen lake is scattered all over the ground, but there is no small cloud jellyfish!!


    Ye Gang is about to collapse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 712

    Ye xishen breathes, breathes deeply, and deeply breaths.


    I tried to keep myself steady. First, I gave them a tribal ceremony to the feather and the puppet white cat. Thanks and thanks to them without losing my life. So if there is anything else to pay back, please say it


    His eyes looked at the feather.


    The handsome and unusual feather man is very cold, just "um" a sound.


    But the beautiful giant white cat like puppet cat is very enthusiastic. Meow meow is constantly, that is, ye Xi can not understand cat language and can not understand what it is saying.


    Ye Xi waited for a moment, and the feather had no other reaction. He could only continue to say, "I wonder if you have seen my bone stick. I am a witch. It is very important for me to have bone stick..."


    The feather raised his snow-white and thick eyelashes, and gave him a light glance, and did not speak.


    Ye Xi was not anxious, took a deep breath, to Yu humanitarian: "or, can you tell me, when you save me, have you seen my back bone stick?"


    The feather didn''t respond.


    Only the puppet big white cat came here, and meow again at Ye Xijiao, tender and thousand times. The cat claws and claws picked him up and signaled to play with it.


    Ye Xi could not hold his expression quickly: "or, where did you see me in the ice?"


    The feather closed his eyes and rested again against the rock wall.


    Yexi: "......"


    He''s going to scold the swearing.


    Now he lost the ancestral witch bone stick! Lying groove, zuwu bone stick unexpectedly lost! He can accept the tooth knife lost in the battle, but zuwu bone stick, his amu, unexpectedly no! There is one chance left!


    Even the badminton even saw him in which ice river he would not say!


    Never met such a difficult person!


    Yexi saw that the feather people could not expect, so he decided to find it. He looked around and found an ice hole in the corner leading to the bottom of the ground. He jumped down through the hole.


    A slight, non audible sound.


    Leaf Xiluo on the second layer of smooth ice.


    The ground here is made of transparent water ice, which is light and crystal clear. There are various kinds of exotic grass, the bodies of the fierce animals hunted and killed, the colorful fierce animal cores, and the source rocks wrapped in thin meteorite skin.


    Ye Xi quickly swept a circle, did not see the ancestral witch bone stick, but saw the sealed hole in the ice layer of the small cloud cloud and mist jellyfish!


    His face is blue.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Xi knelt on the ground, and the ground made against the ice was a blow. The ice beside the little cloud cloud and mist jellyfish burst into a sudden.


    Then he quickly reached out his hands, and with the thin pieces of ice falling down, the frozen little cloud mist jellyfish was carefully held in the palm of his hand by Ye Xi.


    "Wow!"


    Originally in the previous ice hole rest against the wall of the feather suddenly appeared, the huge white wings like the blade cut to leaf Xi.


    The little cloud cloud cloud is his collection! Dare to rob his things in his nest!!


    How brave!


    The feather is very angry.


    Ye Xi holds the small cloud cloud cloud cloud to be able to retreat quickly, while retreating to treat the small cloud cloud cloud jellyfish in the palm of her hand. The life characteristics of the jellyfish are very low and the Arctic is too cold. As long as it is a little later, it will become a beautiful specimen.


    Ye Xi''s hands were shining with dim light of light blue.


    After the light, the stiff cold little Yunxia jellyfish survived, and a small, tender tentacle rolled his finger, and the whole jellyfish was tightly attached to the palm of Ye Xi, trying to drill back into his body.


    Ye Xisong.


    Fortunately, he woke up in time and was fortunate that there were many source rocks in the second layer of the ice cave. Although the source rocks were covered with a thin meteorite shell and sealed in the ice layer, the power of the source rocks was still spreading out.


    As a witch, ye Xi is equivalent to a large magnet. The source stone power is more close to Ye Xi naturally. When he is unconscious, a small part of the source stone power is absorbed by him.


    Although the effect of this unconscious absorption is not better than meditation, it is enough for ye Xi to treat the small Yunxia jellyfish.


    "Well?"


    The feather suddenly did not attack.


    A pair of blue eyes stared at him thoughtfully.


    Ye Xi also did not want to fight with the feather. He thought it was the feather who saved him from the ice. So although the badminton was colder, he also scraped away all his things like robbers, and he was reluctant to bear it.


    "Meow?"


    A plush cat''s head appears on top of them.


    The puppet big white cat is a real rescue. The cat pushes its own brain bag into the ice hole. The plush hair bag fills the hole, and a pair of sapphire eyes are looking at them, and they are cute and innocent.


    Ye Xi did not see it, and squeezed out a kind smile at the feather, and patiently said, "I am sorry, this Yunxia jellyfish is also very important to me, so I can''t make you a collection. If you like beautiful jellyfish, I can send someone to send you some more beautiful jellyfish when I go back.""It''s much more beautiful than the big one. How about it?"


    Yuren''s beautiful face is still expressionless, like a facial paralysis frozen by the polar climate. He suddenly walks up to Ye Xi, then turns his back to him and stretches the white wing on his left.


    Ye Xi:


    What does that mean?


    Feather see ye Xi did not respond, impatiently looked back at him, white as snow left slightly fan.


    Ye xihou realized that there was a fresh small scar on the beautiful left wing of Yuren, because it was too thin and covered in the rich white feather, which could not be seen without careful observation.


    So Is that what he meant by healing?


    Ye Xi was speechless for a moment and covered his hand. After the dim light blue light, the fine mark on the left wing of the feather disappeared.


    Feeling the news of the wound on the left wing, the plume fan with satisfaction and retracts the left wing.


    He turned his head and looked at Ye Xi, and suddenly jumped to the first ice cave without saying a word. Ye Xi saw that there was no zuwugu staff in the second ice cave, so he went back to the first ice cave.


    In the corner of the first ice cave, the wearisome insect is still lying on the ground rigidly, with a layer of stone skin on its surface, and it has no breath.


    Ye Xixin took a glance at the corpse of the world weary insect. He was so distressed that he was bleeding. The little Yunxia jellyfish was still saved, but the more precious one was totally hopeless.


    However, this is not the time for him to be distressed by the world weariness insect. He must first find the zuwu bone staff.


    Ye Xi looked at Yu Ren: "did you take my bone stick?"


    Feather man looked at him and did not speak, still so cold.


    Ye Xi couldn''t bear his good temper. He forced down his anger and made a comparison between his hands: "it''s such a long white bone stick. Have you ever seen it? Please tell me that if you tell me about the bone stick, I will get something else in return. "


    The feather man glanced at him, sat down and went to sleep with his eyes closed.


    The fluffy puppet big white cat came to Ye Xi, meow meow meow a few times, fluffy snow-white tail swept him for a while, suddenly a fierce leap to the ice hole, looking outside.


    Ye Xifu''s eyes suddenly lit up to his heart: "do you mean you know? Is it outside the ice cave? "


    "Meow ~"


    the puppet and the big white cat purred, grabbed Ye Xi''s back neck and jumped out of the ice cave.


    ¡£


    ¡£


    ¡£


    ¡£


    ¡£


    ¡£


    Ah, it has been more than 1.6 million words unconsciously, which has exceeded the expectation before the book was opened. However, there are still many plots that have been conceived for a long time. I have no language to ask heaven, why should I write such a long first book? Tears all over his face, speechless, howling at the sky, kneeling and pounding on the ground


    It''s equivalent to running a marathon. Although I''m a little slow, like walking, I want to stop after running for two years, really. However, it is estimated that the book will be cool after stopping for a long time. This is my first child. I have made a happy ending before the book is opened. I will finish it anyway.


    ORZ¡­¡­ In any case, the author needs to take a good care of the plot and avoid writing it as an old lady''s foot wrap.


    Some of the things that you may understand are that the author may say something in a disorderly way. Please forgive me.


    After that, the daily update is fixed at 8:00 a.m. if it is not sent, it will be no change today, boxing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 713

    Like a gust of wind, the puppet big white cat took Ye Xi to the foot of the snow mountain.


    Standing knee deep in the snow, ye Xi looked around the white sky and asked the puppet big white cat with his head up You mean my bone stick is here


    "Meow ~"


    the puppet big white cat squatted down and barked lazily.


    Two sharp little tiger teeth are as white as the snow around them.


    "Well, thank you very much."


    Ye Xi looked up at the top of the mountain whose eyes were covered by floating clouds. He knew that if the bone stick was really at the foot of the mountain, it was likely that the cold feathered man had thrown it down.


    If someone else dares to do so, ye Xi will definitely teach him how to be a man and let him know why his blood is so red and why his fist is so hard. However, it is Yu Ren, who may have saved his life, and may not be able to beat him


    What can ye Xi do? He only encouraged himself and began to look around him.


    This is a few hours.


    The range at the foot of the snow mountain is too large. The big white cat left the glacier to fish in the middle of the way. Finally, ye Xicai was lucky to find an obliquely stuck zuwugu staff in the rock crevice under the snowdrift.


    "Susu..."


    Ye Xi picked up the zuwu bone staff and wiped the snow foam on his body with the palm of his palm. A big stone fell from his heart. He could not help but smile with joy when he lost and recovered.


    He was lucky. Although the staff was thrown down from the top of the snow mountain by the feather man, it was made of special material and was not damaged at all. In addition, there are few animals and few people in the Arctic area. The big bone stick of zuwu bone stick was not taken away by other creatures. Only then could ye Xi recover it.


    The sky seemed to feel Ye Xi''s mood. The gray clouds were suddenly blown away by the strong wind, revealing two rounds of brilliant sun. The polar region, which was full of snow, was suddenly dazzled by the fierce sunlight.


    Ye Xi couldn''t help squinting.


    "Hooray!"


    There is a strong wind from the other end of the mountain range.


    It is a unique polar wind. The sun is blazing, the sky is white, but there is a strong wind that is as strong as a hurricane. It rolls up the thick snow on the ground and smashes it hard. The air suddenly becomes white, all of which are flying snow.


    "Hoo --!"


    The polar wind, with endless snow foam, violently submerges Ye Xi. The flesh on his cheek is blown and wavy. His scalp seems to be about to be lifted off. His bone stick is stuck on the ground, and he can''t help but step backward.


    The snow on the snow mountain was completely swept up by the strong wind, revealing the rugged black rock.


    Ye Xi stood firm, bent his knees and jumped several times to escape the gale in the gap between two rocks at the foot of the snow mountain.


    The movement was unexpected and not very smooth.


    Unfortunately, the long bone of his leg was broken when he was on the waterfall, but in fact, the long bone of his leg was not corrected by the broken bone of the big leg


    Ye Xi looked at his slightly twisted right leg. A trace of ruthlessness was revealed in his eyes. Suddenly, he broke the broken leg bone with his hand!


    Swallow a dull hum, ye Xi with his hands to support the craggy cliff, his body covered with light blue light.


    At this moment.


    His eyes darkened.


    In the fierce wind, a figure with huge wings and backlight appears in front of Ye Xi. Without saying a word, he goes forward and grabs his arm.


    Ye Xi could feel that he had no malice. He frowned slightly and did not resist.


    With his huge wings and fans, he quickly passed through the violent polar wind and safely returned to the ice cave on the top of the snow mountain.


    It was peaceful in the ice cave, and all the snowstorms were kept out.


    After the feather man took Ye Xi back to the ice cave, he left him alone, leaned against the ice wall, closed his eyes and continued to sleep.


    He brought Ye Xi back not because of compassion, but because in his eyes, ye Xi now is equivalent to a human shaped therapeutic effect, which can be used repeatedly. The feather man wanted to keep him, so that when he was injured, he would not have to spend the strange flowers and plants, and the abacus would crackle.


    Ye Xi vaguely knew what Yu Ren was thinking. He did not thank him. He found a place to sit down on his knees and began to meditate.


    There are still several ribs on his body that are crooked, which must be corrected, but his sorcery is not enough.


    After a while.


    With the fish in its mouth, the puppet cat skilfully jumps into the ice cave.


    He put down the fish and shook his head.


    Before the polar wind stopped outside, the puppet cat was covered with snow foam. The cold snow foam also fell on Ye Xi, which made him wake up from meditation.


    Ye Xi was very fond of the white cat who only helped him to find the zuwugu staff. He was not angry at all because the big white cat left him to catch the fish on the way. He said with a smile, "you are back."


    "Meow ~"


    the puppet big white cat gave a coquettish cry.


    He was very happy to see ye Xi in the ice cave. He lay down beside him and surrounded him with his huge body. Then he tilted his head and gnawed at the fish, while his snow-white Cat Claws kept pulling him like a toy.Ye Xi''s hair was so messy that he didn''t get angry. He put his hands around the puppet''s huge claws and refused to let it continue to pick and pull.


    Although the weather was cold and his clothes were taken away by the feather man, ye Xi felt warm and warm next to the plush puppet big white cat.


    "Tickle you?"


    Ye Xi knew that all cats like to tickle. He learned how to tickle a lion tiger by a soldier of Gan Qi, and tickled a big white cat with a puppet.


    "Meow!"


    The puppet big white cat was scratched very comfortable, meow meow meow incessantly, the throat remembers the comfortable snoring sound, the soft belly all exposed, a lay to let the gentleman caress the coquettish appearance.


    You know, the feather man never touched the big white cat of the puppet, so this poor doll white cat actually enjoyed the treatment of being scratched by human beings for the first time. It was so comfortable that he didn''t even bite the fish.


    Ye Xi had a smile in his eyes.


    In the past life, a friend loved cats very much. He called himself a cat slave and loved cats very much. If he saw such a beautiful and sticky puppet cat, he would be so happy that he would fly up in the same place. Without saying a word, he would jump into the arms of the puppet cat and bury his face in the plush belly of the puppet cat and suck it up!


    Ye Xi was smiling, and the smile on his face disappeared again.


    He also liked the beautiful puppet big white cat, but Gaga is still missing, and even the contract can not sense its position, which shows that the distance between them is more than dozens of kilometers.


    Ye Xi stopped scratching, looked at the feather man who closed his eyes and rested, and tried to talk to him again.


    "Dare to ask, did you see a huge purple red fierce bird when you rescued me?"


    The feather man opened his eyelids, and his white face was indifferent, without the meaning of opening his mouth.


    Ye Xi''s body surface covered with hazy light, half threatening and half luring, said: "if you tell me the news about it, I will try my best to treat you if you are injured."


    The implication is that if you don''t, he won''t cure him.


    Feather man: "yes."


    Ye Xi has never seen such a cold person. He either doesn''t speak or just jumps out a word "um" or "um". It''s as cold as the snow on the top of the snow mountain.


    But now he didn''t care about it. He thought that since the feather man said yes, he agreed. So ye Xi asked, "how was it when you saw it? Did you pull it ashore? "


    "Well."


    Ye Xi was so happy that he broke away from the sticky puppet and stood up: "where was the last place you saw it? Please take me there!"


    "Well."


    Ye Xi went to the ice cave. He looked back and saw the feather man who was still sitting still. He was worried. He could not help but urge him to say, "go quickly. Didn''t you promise me?"


    Feather man: "yes."


    But the man didn''t move.


    Ye Xi thought of something. His eyelids leaped. His eyes were strangely staring at the feathered man. After a moment, he suddenly opened his mouth Are you a fool? "


    The feather man''s indifferent face, like snow, had no fluctuation and hummed a word without pause.


    "Well."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 714

    It''s like a bolt of lightning.


    Ye Xi was stupid.


    In a big groove The feathered man who lives alone on the top of the iceberg can''t speak at all! So all the time, I just jumped out of the word "um" or "mm" with an iceberg face, which was quite high.


    Feather man can''t speak, that is to say, just now this guy is all nonsense! The feathered man may not have seen Gaga at all, or dragged it out of the glacier, let alone know where it is! So he still didn''t know where Gaga was, whether it came out of the glacier, whether it was in danger


    Ye Xi looked at the badminton, who was still very cold. The whole figure was like a ball that only let out gas, and his shoulders fell down.


    Disappointment after hope is even more unacceptable.


    He looked at the still violent snow outside the cave, and now he could only pray that the polar gale would stop soon.


    "Meow ~"


    the puppet big white cat stepped forward, grabbed Ye Xi''s back neck and dragged him into the hole.


    After dragging Ye Xi to some positions inside, the plush head of the puppet big white cat immediately turned to rub him and motioned Ye Xi to scratch him again.


    What''s it like to be rubbed around by a giant gray cat?


    Maybe it''s just a feeling of unsteadiness


    Ye Xi simply sat down and let the puppet big white cat rub around him. He rubbed himself like a tumbler, and the white cat''s fur was all glued to his hair.


    Seeing ye Xi ignore it, the puppet cat purrs and purrs like a coquettish, and lies down beside Ye Xi, encircling him in his own and soft body, occasionally showing his small white fangs and biting Ye Xi''s head.


    But there was no real bite.


    Ye Xi felt that his head was just a little itchy and his skin was not broken, so he let it bite and play.


    Now he is forced to be buried in the hair of the puppet cat. His eyes are all white, but not to mention the warm feeling. The whole figure is surrounded by a fur blanket with excellent leather. In addition, he is not wearing clothes, which makes him feel more soft and comfortable


    By the way, he has no clothes now!


    Ye Xi slapped himself on the forehead.


    As soon as I wake up, I look for the zuwugu staff all over the place. I forget that even my leather pants have been robbed by the bandit feather man. Although there is only a feather man and a big cat here, I''m used to wearing clothes and suddenly I''m always uncomfortable.


    He prepared a lot of things for him to leave this time, including spare clothes and leather boots. However, these large things were put in a large package, which was tied to one of Zhuo''s claws and ankles. Now after the impact of the waterfall and ice drift, I don''t know whether the big package is still on Zhuo.


    Ye Xi''s gaze glanced at the feathered man.


    The feather man was wearing his tattered leather trousers, which were held tight because of his height and stature, but they fit well.


    The feather man noticed his sight of looking at the leather pants and immediately stared at him coldly and cautiously.


    Ye Xi withdrew his sight and regretfully thought that Yu Ren did not intend to return his leather trousers. That is to say, now he can only make another one by himself.


    In view of the complexity of leather trousers, he decided to make a fur skirt.


    Ye Xi picked up the leather bag which had been thrown to the side.


    Although not far away lies a puppet. The white cat ate half of the body of the white fox, and the fur of the fox is still intact. However, ye Xi lacks relevant materials to Tanne the animal skin. The tanned hide was hard and smelly, and it was hard to wear it. So now he had to open his own hide bag.


    Trapped in the soft fur of the puppet cat, ye Xi sat cross legged. He took apart the large skin bag, pulled out the silk thread, and finally divided it into a rectangular Brown animal skin and a striped Python skin of the same size.


    Yes, there are two layers in this bag.


    The outer layer is made of superior brown king breed fierce animal skin. The craftsmen in Xicheng tanned this leather very well. It is smooth to the touch and feels excellent. The inner layer was also sewn with a thin layer of Python skin. Originally, the python skin was waterproof. However, a small cut was cut by the knife in the fight, causing the contents inside to enter the water.


    Ye Xi broke a small bloody bone from the body of the white fox, rubbed the blood with snow, and took some time to grind it into bone needles. He also took some silk from the silk vest that Yuren was not interested in as thread.


    After the thin silk thread was put through the coarse bone needle, ye Xi grasped the brown animal skin and sewed it unskillfully.


    Sew, sew.


    The head of the puppet big white cat gets closer and closer. Two blue cat eyes look at Ye Xi''s actions without blinking. They are curious and confused.


    A few hard cat whiskers always poke on Ye Xi''s back, which makes him itchy and wants to pull it out.


    Gradually, the feather man leaning on the ice wall did not know when he also came. He sat on the body of the puppet big white cat and stretched his neck to watch ye Xi sew the animal skin skirt. Although his action was as curious as that of the puppet big white cat, his face was still indifferent as if separated from the seven passions and six desires.


    Ye Xi ignored them. He just lowered his head and threaded the thread. He just worked hard to sew out the animal skin skirt."Hoo!"


    Ye Xi looked at the fur skirt that had just been baked.


    It seemed to be the first garment he had sewn. Unexpectedly, it was actually sewn out, and it looked like a real one.


    Ye Xi broke away from the warm and fluffy body of the puppet big white cat and put on the fur skirt. He found that it was not too big or small, and the size was just right. Looking at his brown fur skirt with full original flavor, ye Xi can''t help but sigh: "it''s really a long time since I''ve worn it so primitive..."


    It was only when he first arrived at xiaotushan that he wore a straw skirt and a fur skirt. Later, after improving the conditions a little, he created more beautiful and practical modern clothes.


    The feather man stares at Ye Xi''s fur skirt strangely, and suddenly disappears in place and goes to the second ice cave.


    A moment later, the feather man jumped up with a pile of high animal skins and threw them all to Ye Xi''s feet.


    Ye Xi looked down and ignored him.


    The feathered man frowned, pointing to Ye Xi''s fur skirt, pointing to himself, pointing to the animal skin on the ground, and making a few gestures. Mm-hmm, but not a few times, he asked Ye Xi to make some fur skirts for himself.


    Ye Xiquan couldn''t understand what he meant.


    Are you kidding? How can you rob him of all his things, kill his world weary insect, and let him make clothes obediently? Even life saving people don''t get this treatment.


    "Well! Mm-hmm! "


    Feather see ye Xi did not respond, and made a few gestures. The puppet and the big white cat understood, and Chong Yexi meowed.


    After drying the feather man, ye Xi suddenly bent down and picked up the animal skin with both hands in his surprise eyes. Then Put them all under your body.


    "Do you mean these skins are used as cushions for me? Thank you very much."


    Ye Xi looked at him sincerely and said thanks.


    The feather man tried to gesture for a long time. It was easy to think that ye Xi understood it. The result was this reaction, which made him very angry.


    Can you want to throw Ye Xi out of the ice cave to vent his anger? Because ye Xi can cure injuries, he can only suppress them. At last, he grabbed the beast''s skin and ran away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 715

    Ye Xi refrained from laughing.


    After the feather man left with the skin and bone needle in his arms, he began to toss up the fur skirt.


    This guy has a cold and dusty appearance, with two huge white wings on his back. His appearance can be called a miracle. He is like an angel in a legend. Now he is holding a bone needle and learning to sew animal skin clumsily.


    This scene is really indescribable and funny.


    "Gulu..."


    The cry of protest came from ye Xi''s stomach.


    Since being pursued by the drought, he has not eaten food for several days. He only drank a few mouthfuls when he fell into the glacier. Although he is strong and can not die of hunger in a short time, his stomach is burning empty.


    Bang!


    Ye Xi knocked his fist against the ice wall.


    The thick wall of ice in the ice cave cracked.


    Ye Xi dug a few pieces of ice and crunched and swallowed them.


    Now the polar wind outside has not stopped. It is unrealistic to go out to look for food. He is not familiar with the feather man and the big white cat. Taking a fox bone as a bone needle is his half tentative move. He doesn''t want to fight for food.


    The white cat looked back and saw Ye Xi chewing ice cubes. With a soft meow, he pushed the corpse of the white fox that had eaten some towards Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi was surprised: "for me?"


    "Meow ~"


    Ye Xi''s heart was warm: "thank you."


    This charming doll big white cat is very generous. Help him find the bone stick and give him food. Maybe it is because he is his pet in his eyes now?


    As ye Xi thought, he picked up the flint ball and brown gloves thrown aside by the badminton on the ground and rubbed it twice to ignite the flint fireball.


    The feather man and the puppet, the big white cat, were all surprised.


    The feather man stopped fighting with the skin of the bone needle. The puppet big white cat also looked over. The four round eyes were staring at the burning flint fireball in Ye Xi''s hand.


    The puppet cat approached and tentatively touched the flint fireball.


    The fire tongue licked the snow-white paw of the cat, and a handful of orange red flame burned on the back of the fluffy cat''s paw, and had a tendency to spread upward.


    "Meow


    The puppet big white cat was startled, buried in the ground frantically, and the flame on the snow-white cat''s paw was extinguished.


    "Meow


    When he came back to his senses, the hair of the puppet cat, who was still in fear, exploded, and the whole cat exploded into a snowball with white fangs. His two blue cat eyes were full of hostility and glared at the flint fireball in Ye Xi''s hand.


    Ye Xi, unable to laugh or cry, put the flint fireball on the ground.


    The flame was extinguished and turned into a common maroon stone with hot smoke.


    The badminton put down the hide and came over, kicking the flint, showing interest in the light in his eyes, and motioned Ye Xi to light the fireball again.


    In fact, the two country bumpkins, feather man and puppet big white cat, have not only lived in the polar regions, but also lived in isolation, so it was the first time for both of them to see fire.


    After all, Arctic glaciers can''t start forest fires.


    "Well!"


    The feather man urged Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi didn''t pretend to be stupid this time and set the flint fireball on fire.


    The badminton approached the flint fireball. His white face was dyed with warm luster by the fire. He stared at the flame without blinking. His fingers with sharp fingernails touched the fire and baked his hands in the fire.


    His skin is very tough, the flame can not hurt him for a while, for a long time, the feather man felt a little hot, and then took back some red hands.


    Ye Xi, regardless of whether the feather man could understand or not, said to him, "I''m going to start barbecue. I won''t play for you any more."


    He tore off one of the white fox''s flesh, strung it on its sharpened ribs, and baked it on a flint fireball.


    The fire licked the fox.


    The fox meat slowly gives off the attractive smell of barbecue.


    Ye Xi roasted a little patiently. Although he was hungry, he didn''t want to eat raw meat under certain conditions. Therefore, he was willing to pay a little patience.


    The feather man smelled the smell of barbecue, and his head was getting closer and closer, and he suddenly reached out to grab it.


    "Pa!"


    Ye Xi, who had been on guard, slapped him hard, releasing the air of witchcraft and showing hostility to him. The feather man saw him half loud and finally did not rob him.


    Ye Xi continued to roast the meat.


    When the fox meat was ripe, ye Xi tore the hot strips into two and threw the half to the puppet big white cat.


    The puppet big white cat felt that the roast meat was too hot to eat, so it was not interested in it. The feather person does not dislike, will pick up that half roast fox meat to put in his mouth, the gills drum ground chews up.


    Although looking at is still a face of iceberg without expression, but the eyes are slightly bright.


    Ye Xi also swallowed his own fox meat.The quality of fox meat is not very good, especially the seasonings are not put, so it is not very delicious for him.


    However, in such a bad environment, it''s good to have a mouth of cooked meat. Ye Xi didn''t choose. Under the gaze of the feather man, he roasted the rest of the fox meat to half cooked, then threw a small part of it to the feather man and ate the rest himself.


    The feather man did not thank him, but buried himself in the fox meat.


    Ye Xi took a look at him when he ate, and found that the feathered man''s eating appearance could be described as a mess. He ate like an animal, and his mouth was covered with oil stains, which was a waste of his extraordinary appearance.


    In the past life, among so many people he has met, Cang Wu is undoubtedly the most beautiful one, but this feathered man can definitely rank second, especially the pair of white wings behind his back. When stretched out, the beauty is amazing, like a holy angel.


    After ye Xi finished eating, he saw that the feather man also finished eating and said, "you have some dirty face."


    The feather man looked up at him.


    Ye Xi pointed to his mouth and pointed to him.


    The feather man understood this, and wiped the back of his hand, but it was even dirtier. The oil stain spread to his cheek, which was just like a dirty mark on the snow. It was unbearable.


    He wiped his face with a heavy brush, as if he were a kid.


    "All right."


    The feather man touched his face and said, "Well!"


    Ye Xi was amused by him.


    I don''t understand. It''s quite like that.


    Sitting on the ice with his knees crossed, ye Xi began to look at the feather man who continued to try to sew a fur skirt, and the puppet big white cat squatting beside him.


    Although he has never been to the Yuren, he has seen the Yuren giant corpses in the Jiuyi tribe. He also knows something about the Yuren from the population of Jiuyi, including knowing that the Yuren can speak, including knowing that the Yuren live in groups like the tribesmen.


    The feather man in front of him is not only unable to speak, but also completely different from his giant corpse.


    It''s not like a temporary residence. There are so many traces of life in the first layer of ice cave, and there are so many frozen objects in the second layer of ice cave, which is obviously a long-term residence.


    Based on the existing information, he speculated that it was possible that the feathered was abandoned by the Yuren in his childhood because of his unusual appearance or other reasons, so he could not even speak.


    Then he was picked up by the puppet big white cat, or picked up the puppet big white cat, a feather man and a white cat, so they lived together in the ice cave until now.


    Ye Xixin thought.


    Yuren don''t want him!


    Maybe we can take these two to Xicheng.


    The strength of feather man is stronger than that of him, and the breath of puppet big white cat is only weaker than Zhuo Zhuo. It can be said that one person and one cat are very strong. Xicheng is lack of top combat power. If only they could join Xi City


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 716

    But it''s not that easy.


    Unlike those small and medium-sized tribes, feather men and puppets have no survival crisis. They have lived in polar environment since childhood. Most of them do not like the hot south in summer.


    If they really want them to abandon their familiar environment and go to Xicheng with him, they must have enough trust, but it will take some time


    Forget it. I can''t think so much now.


    Ye Xi pressed his mind and said to himself that he had to find Zhuo first, and then find a Zhi. This is the most important thing.


    He sat cross legged, put the staff of zuwu bone in front of his knee, and began to meditate with his eyes closed.


    There are many source rocks in the second layer of ice cave. The effect of meditation here is very good.


    As for the source rock energy absorbed by him Take it as compensation for the death of the world weary insect.


    In the invisible world of ordinary people, the emerald energy continuously overflows from the second layer of ice cave like a thick fog, and ye Xi becomes a small black hole. When the emerald energy of the second layer of the ice cave comes to the first layer, it forms a vortex under the strong phagocytic force, and then it is completely swallowed up by Ye Xi.


    This meditation was deep in the night.


    When ye Xi opened his eyes, the ice cave was already shrouded in darkness, only a little light came from the night of the ice cave. The ice cave is full of smooth white ice. This weak light even slightly illuminates the ice cave.


    He could clearly see the feathered lying on his back, his wings half open, his hands folded on his belly, and he fell into a deep sleep. His posture was like a corpse that had just been embalmed, with only a slight rise and fall of his chest.


    And the puppet big white cat, lying at the feet of the feather man, is white and fluffy, naive and sleeps soundly.


    Outside the ice cave, the polar wind has not stopped, whistling is terrible, like ghosts crying.


    There are also some wind blowing in from the hole, shaking the long white fur on the puppet cat, but it does not blow to the feather man, because the puppet big white cat sleeps in the wind outlet, and its huge body just blocks the wind.


    The unexpected harmony of this scene.


    Ye Xi looked at it for a while, then he pulled a large animal skin that the feather man used to make the animal skin skirt. He lay on the animal skin and fell asleep.


    Wake up the next day.


    To Yexi''s disappointment, the polar gale has not stopped.


    "Do you know when the wind will stop?" he asked the feathered, pointing to the ice cave


    Yu Ren didn''t know what ye Xi was asking. His two dark blue eyes looked at him blankly. After a meeting, he seemed to understand something. He went out of the ice hole, fanned his wings and disappeared in the white polar wind.


    Before long, the feather man came back with a bloody seal body and threw it into his arms.


    Knowing that he didn''t understand, ye Xi threw down the seal body and didn''t know what to say. After thinking about it, I first pointed to the outside, opened my fingers, and quickly plucked them in front of me. Then I made a whining sound, indicating that it was the wind. Finally, the hand did not swing, whine also stopped, indicating that the wind stopped.


    The feather man lowered his head and looked at him as if he were busy. The puppet big white cat also thought it was fun. His big head came up to him, and sometimes meow a few times.


    Ye Xi was so mentally retarded for a long time, whistling for a long time. Seeing that the two were always looking down at him, he finally gave up.


    Oh, chicken and duck talk!


    How important it is to understand language!


    Or ask a simple question when the wind stops, and you won''t get the answer!!


    Ye Xi sat on the ground and ate the seal meat with the feather man. He felt that he could not give up like this. So he picked up the sharp white fox bone which was used to string meat yesterday and began to draw with his head down.


    The ground in the ice cave is covered with smooth ice.


    Ye Xi knelt on one knee and drew on the ground with his sharpened bones.


    Several thick lines form a continuous mountain range, numerous shallow white lines, and shallow dots, which outline the appearance of snowflakes when swept up by polar winds.


    After painting, ye Xi looked up at the feather man.


    The feather man is also looking at the painting. Seeing ye Xi looking at him, he is silent.


    Ye Xi pointed to the pattern representing the polar gale, and pointed to the outside of the cave mouth, in which the sound of whistling wind blew through the hole again.


    "Well!"


    The feather man should say.


    Ye Xi once again immersed himself in the ice to draw. The mountains in the picture are still the same mountains. The difference is that the lines and points surrounding the mountains, which represent the strong wind and snow, are missing.


    Ye Xi pointed to the painting again.


    "Can you read it?"


    Ye Xi knelt on one knee and repeatedly pointed to the first and second paintings, "I want to ask, when can the wind stop? Can I stop today? Or can it stop tomorrow? "


    Yu Ren seemed to understand the meaning of Ye Xi and his eyes lit up.


    "Well! Well


    He said the word over and over again.


    Because he can only say the words "um" and "um".


    Ye Xi covered his forehead.Yes, even if the feather man finally understood what he asked, he could not answer it, ah, a person who can''t speak, how to express when the wind stops.


    Ye Xi frowned slightly and thought for a moment. He stood up and began painting on the ice wall of the ice cave.


    The same mountain lines, the first painting still has strong wind and blizzard, but the difference is that there are two more suns in the sky.


    In the second picture, there are also gales and blizzards. This time, there is only one moon missing, and it is dyed red with seal blood.


    In the third picture, there are still strong winds and blizzards. This time, the sky was replaced by two rounds of sun.


    And then there''s the fourth, the fifth.


    Ye Xi pointed to the first picture of the sun, and pointed to the outside, and said to Yu Ren: "this represents today, the day, the sun! There''s a strong wind outside today. "


    Then two steps forward, pointing to the blood moon in the second painting, he said to the feather man, "this represents tonight. Will there be a strong wind tonight?"


    Yu Ren already knew what ye Xi wanted to ask. Although he couldn''t speak, it didn''t mean he was a fool. So when he saw the moon on the painting, he immediately understood what ye Xi meant.


    "Well!"


    After a moment''s pause, the feather population imitates Ye Xi just now and sends out the wind.


    When ye Xi saw the cooperation of the feathered man, he was pleased and pointed to the third painting.


    "Is the gale still there tomorrow?"


    The plume continued to breathe.


    Ye Xi pointed to the fourth painting.


    "And tomorrow night?"


    The feathered man still makes a sound.


    Ye Xi''s heart sank slightly. After taking a deep breath, he pointed to the fifth picture: "what about the day after tomorrow?"


    The feathered man is still breathing.


    Ye Xi was silent for a moment and continued to draw on the ice wall. This time, he drew ten pictures in one breath. The feather man hesitated in the next eighth picture, which is the thirteenth in the total number. He stopped breathing.


    Ye Xi frowned: "that is to say, do you think the gale may stop during the day on the sixth day?"


    Feather man: "Well!"


    Ye Xi hung down the hand of the white fox bone in disappointment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 717

    The polar winds can''t stop until the sixth day.


    It''s been too long.


    Ye Xi was silent for a long time.


    After a while, he regained his energy and continued to paint with the white fox bone in the last piece of the ice cave that had not been drawn.


    "Stab, stab..."


    The ice flakes flew down.


    The fierce birds in the painting also show up.


    Feather man and puppet big white cat, these two have never seen the world of the polar country bumpkin, keep their eyes on the ice wall Zhuo. The doll''s big white cat''s blue eyes are wide, and its snow-white claws touch the ice wall, as if to touch the Zhuo on the painting.


    This is partly because of Ye Xi''s vivid painting skills and partly because Zhuo is so beautiful.


    Tall and gorgeous tail feathers and crown feathers, clear and chambered Phoenix eyes, elegant and noble neck, as well as sharp claws and sharp beaks representing strength, are simply synonymous with strength and beauty. Polar birds are rare, let alone so gorgeous and beautiful.


    The puppet and the big white cat were silly.


    Ye Xi put down the white fox bone, pointed to the lifelike Zhuo on the ice wall, and asked hopefully, "have you seen it?"


    Feather man and puppet big white cat ignored Ye Xi. Both of them focused on and marveled at Zhuo on the ice wall.


    It seems that it is the nature of the cat to catch the bird. The puppet big white cat stares at it and pops out its sharp claws. It wants to wave its claws to catch the Zhuo on the ice wall. However, the feather man was very quick. He grabbed the big white cat''s beard and let it meow. He was not allowed to destroy the painting on the ice wall.


    In Ye Xi''s eyes, disappointment gradually emerged.


    Feather man and puppet big white cat like the Zhuo on the painting so much. If you have seen it in the ice, you will surely pull it to the shore.


    And their reaction was obviously the first time they saw it.


    Ye Xi sighed and solemnly gave them a tribal ceremony and said, "thank you very much for saving me and letting me live in this ice cave for a day and a night. Now, I have to set out to look for my companion. We have a chance to see you again."


    Feather man and puppet big white cat brush together to look at him.


    "Meow ~"


    the puppet big white cat called out in a confused way.


    Ye Xi didn''t expect them to understand. Holding the zuwugu staff, he went to the ice cave, waved his hand, and jumped down clean and clean!


    Outside the ice cave, the strong wind near the top of the mountain was whistling with snow.


    Being carried by the wind, ye Xi did not fall down in a straight line, but floated around like a kite. Moreover, the top of the mountain was as steep as a cliff, and he could not find a foothold at all.


    However, ye Xiyi was bold and did not panic at all.


    In the middle of the air, he calculated in his mind, continued to fall for dozens of meters without changing his face, and then aimed at a rock under which only half a foot could stand. When he was about to land on his toes, one hand grabbed his shoulder like a pair of tongs and took him up.


    "Bang!"


    In the ice cave, ye Xi, covered with snow, threw down.


    Ye Xi rubbed his aching shoulder with sharp fingernails, and looked at the feathered man who left without any expression after releasing him, and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    The feathered man You don''t want to let him go because he can cure witchcraft?


    Ye Xi did not give up. He patted the snow on the fur skirt. When the feather man relaxed his vigilance and returned to the Zhuo on the ice wall, he jumped out of the cave suddenly!


    Then something caught the back of his neck.


    The puppet big white cat slowly dragged Ye Xi back into the ice cave. The feather man noticed Ye Xi''s escape and frowned at him.


    "Meow!"


    The puppet cat purred at Ye Xi unhappily.


    Ye Xi pursed the corner of his lips, pointed to the Zhuo painted on the ice wall, and said to the feather man, "I''m going to find my pet. Can you stop grabbing me back? As for the grace of life-saving, I''ve collected all my things for you. It''s impossible to stay here as a doctor all my life


    Feather man: "Well!"


    Ye Xi glanced at him, jumped out of the ice cave for the third time, and was caught back without accident.


    He did not give up, the fourth time, the fifth time, the sixth time, but it was still the result.


    Ye Xi, who was once again caught with snow, sat on the ground and kneaded his forehead with a headache if he wanted to cry without tears.


    More times, the feather man and the puppet big white cat thought he was playing a game, and the puppet big white cat was more excited. His paw pushed Ye Xi, indicating that he would jump again.


    When ye Xi saw them like this, he was helpless, mad and angry. However, he was still a little funny. Of course, he was still crazy. The feeling that his fists had no place to exert himself on cotton was enough to drive people crazy.


    He raised his head and sighed helplessly: "brother, what are you going to do?"


    "why don''t you take me out to look for it?"


    "Meow ~"


    of course, they can''t understand it. The puppet big white cat pushes Ye Xi again.


    Ye xihuai was lucky that the puppet big white cat understood and agreed to. He jumped again and was caught back."Alas


    Ye Xi sighed heavily and looked down to think.


    If he turns against them now and makes a big fight to leave, it will not work. Muppet big white cat is OK to say, he has been able to fight, but there is a feather man beside him.


    Or, wait for the feathered to go out looking for food, and then knock out the puppet and the big white cat will leave?


    It works, but it''s a bad idea.


    Outside the polar wind is raging, the ice is smooth, his speed will be infinitely slow down, feathered hunting time is short, the cheetah, not a few minutes back, who knows when he will come back next time he leaves.


    In case it is found by the feather man, it is not good to catch it back.


    Because this time, he may be really irritated by his sneaking behavior and stun the big white cat. So it''s a bad idea.


    And the best way is to persuade feather man and puppet big white cat to help him find Zhuo.


    Zhuo is very far away from him now, far beyond the scope of contract sensing, coupled with the harsh polar environment, walking on his feet, the search efficiency will be very low.


    His eyes turned to the puppet, the big white cat.


    This gray elephant sized cat lives in the polar regions, its claws are curved and sharp, and the ability to grasp the ground is more than 100 times better than that of ordinary cats. If it can take him to find Zhuo in the strong wind, the efficiency will be different.


    Ye Xi''s eyes turned to Yu Ren.


    The feather man can fly quickly in the strong wind. If you can persuade him to take him to look for Zhuo, the efficiency is undoubtedly many times higher than that of the puppet big white cat. Maybe it will be found in a few hours.


    It seems that the puppet big white cat is easy to help, but in fact, the puppet big white cat has a heavy heart to play, so it has always been patient to find Zhuo, which is not low.


    Although the feather man robbed him of all his things when he was in a coma and didn''t even leave a pair of trousers for him, after a day and night of getting along with each other, he has taken the initiative to hunt seals for him to eat.


    After thinking about it, ye Xi wiped his face and showed a friendly smile to the feather man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 718

    Smile is a common language both at home and abroad.


    "Do you want to learn to speak? How about I teach you to speak?"


    He said with a smile.


    The answer to him is silence, as well as the feathered face paralyzed by the polar ice.


    Ye Xi knew that Yu Ren didn''t understand. He didn''t mind his cold face. He picked up the white fox bone on the ground and taught himself: "this is a bone. Can you read it with me? Bones, heads, bones... "


    After repeated reading for three times, Yu Ren understood his meaning and knew that ye Xi wanted to teach him to speak.


    There are no activities to relieve boredom in the ice cave. It is very boring. Therefore, although language is useless to the isolated feather man, he does not object to learning it, so he will kill time.


    The feather man bent his long legs and sat opposite Ye Xi.


    At the end of the meeting, he said vaguely Bitter, head. "


    Ye Xi corrected: "bone."


    Feather man: "bone."


    Ye Xi laughed and nodded. He threw the fox bone to him. He said in a heavier voice, "bone!"


    "Bones!"


    Ye Xi picked up chert again: "flint."


    Feather man: "sleep, stone..."


    "Flint."


    Yu Ren stares at Ye Xi''s tongue when he pronounces, and corrects it hard: "flint..."


    Ye Xi was surprised.


    I didn''t expect that he could learn so fast.


    The students learn quickly, and the teacher is more energetic in teaching. Ye Xi quickly takes everything in the two ice caves, including animal skins, ice cubes, water, exotic fruits and stones And so on the vocabulary, all to teach the feather.


    Feather people learn quickly, especially their memory, which is amazing. After learning the words they taught, they don''t need to teach them again. They can remember and use them firmly.


    When the feather man was learning, the puppet and the big white cat were all along standing by.


    The intelligence of the creatures on this continent is not low. The stronger the creatures are, the higher their wisdom is. So after three days, the puppet big white cat also learned a little.


    Ye Xi was satisfied with their progress.


    To teach the feather man to speak, one is to improve his popularity, and the other is that he can be persuaded and more likely to let him leave the ice cave.


    He looked at it. When the strong wind stopped, the feather man could almost understand some simple words. If he tries his best to brush up during this period, he should be able to let the feather man take him to find Zhuo.


    On this day, let the feather man distinguish you, me and him, and it was dark.


    They both yawned at the same time.


    The wonderful gods are synchronized.


    Ye Xi looked at each other with a smile, and sat cross legged on the animal skin and began to meditate.


    The feather man pushed him. Seeing that he didn''t respond all the time, he lay on his back on the ice, still lying in an embalmed position, closed his eyes and fell asleep for three seconds.


    The puppet big white cat lies on the ground, tilts its head and stretches its body tenderly. The chubby hair ball body tilts to the feather man''s side and squints to sleep. Before going to bed, I still don''t forget to stretch out the fluffy snow-white tail and roll Ye Xi in meditation inside.


    Late at night, ye Xi finished his meditation and moved the soft tail of the puppet big white cat away. As a result, the big tail was hooked up again. After several times, ye Xi simply covered his hot tail and listened to the roaring wind outside the cave, and he also went to sleep.


    "Hooray!"


    The strong wind blew through the hole and made a shrill change of tone.


    Ye Xi is dreaming.


    The dream is full of strange, chaotic and disorderly.


    He dreamt that in the strong wind, there was a torrent of water running from the bottom of the cliff. A comatose man who could not see clearly his features held an egg, closed his eyes and gave him a big egg like a puppet, and then fell down.


    Then the picture turns, Zhuo is carrying him to fly against the wind. The setting sun dyed the clouds red. The scene is very beautiful. Ye Xiyang lies on his back, comfortably pillows his feathers, and occasionally the feathers scratch on his face.


    The dream continues to beat.


    Ye Xi is beating a dinosaur with a big egg in his arms. When a big egg as hard as a stone smashes the carnivorous dinosaur away, ye Xi returns to the campfire and talks to duanling with a smile.


    The picture starts to speed up. He dreams that he walks in the crowded Jiugong trading area with his baby Gaga in his fur coat and stove like heat. Gaga''s claws hook Ye Xi with his claws like a plucked broiler, and climbs up his head playfully. As a result, he accidentally falls off Ye Xi''s head.


    On the way down, Gaga began to grow up, and suddenly grew up.


    The picture also changes and becomes Xi City.


    After growing up, Gaga is like the purple Phoenix in myth and legend. It unfolds huge wings, and it appears boldly when the melting fire tribe comes to Xicheng, and fights frantically with pterosaur in thunder cloud.


    The thunder light became so terrible that it seemed to light up the whole world. There were also dark hurricanes mixed with it. The pterosaur also disappeared, leaving Zhuo struggling to support and calling with panic.


    In the ice cave.


    Sleeping Ye Xi''s eyelids kept jumping and his forehead was sweating."Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the endless thunder cloud burst open.


    After the explosion, the world became a blank, nothing, as if everything turned into nothingness.


    After a while, ye Xi found that the pure white was ice. He was standing on an open, endless ice surface, and the adult Zhuo and the young Gaga did not know where to go.


    He walked barefoot on the ice. After walking for a long time, I heard the tiny sound coming from my feet. Looking down, my heart seemed to be thumping. The huge corpse of Zhuo was at his feet!


    It''s frozen in the ice under his feet!


    The Zhuo in the ice still looks like the mythical bird. The gorgeous feathers and tail feathers are not faded completely. The purple red dazzling sight is just that the huge wings are half open, and the beautiful Phoenix eyes are gray and dark, covered with a layer of dead gas.


    Ye Xiru was struck by lightning and knelt on the ground tremblingly.


    He yelled, raised his fist and smashed the ice, but the ice was even harder than iron. He could not break through it or save gaga. His blood was all over the ice for a moment.


    Gradually, the Zhuo in the ice suddenly becomes smaller. He turned into the one without feathers and fur coat. His eyes were still closed. He curled up and had no breath. Then he became an adult Zhuo. The huge brilliant purple red occupied all the sight.


    Ye Xi''s ears seemed to hear the sound.


    There was a Gaga, a heartrending cry.


    For a while, there was a melodious clear sound.


    A moment of attachment, chirp chirp call.


    Ye Xi''s heart is also going to break, frantically smashing the ice under his feet. And the Zhuo in the ice, the Phoenix eyes that lost their luster seemed to be looking at Ye Xi. The sky and earth began to darken. The Phoenix eyes full of dead gas slowly spilled a drop of blood tears.


    "Gaga!"


    Ye Xihong''s eyes in the ice cave suddenly wake up and lie up.


    At this time, the genius was bright, the feather man and the puppet big white cat were still sleeping. They were all awakened by Ye Xi''s call and looked at him in horror.


    "Hoo, hoo, Hoo..."


    Ye Xi gasped violently, his forehead was covered with cold sweat, and his face was terrible.


    In the sea of knowledge, there are three light groups connected with the largest light group, which is the soul power of war pet division when the contract war pet, and the most powerful group of light begins to weaken rapidly.


    Ye Xi''s mouth slowly shed a trace of blood.


    The breath trembled, and the mind was in great mourning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 719

    "You?"


    "Meow?"


    Feather man and puppet big white cat looked at Ye Xi in shock.


    Ye Xi did not look at them. He grabbed the zuwu bone staff and jumped out of the ice cave. However, he was grabbed by the feather man and pulled back into the ice cave.


    Ye Xi, who lost his mind, gave him a hard blow.


    The feathered response is extremely quick, sideward avoided, this one punch hits the ice wall in the ice cave.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the whole ice cave trembled, the thick white ice on the ice wall fell down, and the ice in other places fell like dominoes. The ice wall became mottled and showed black rocks.


    After this punch, ye Xi calmed down.


    Seeing that Yu Ren didn''t mean to attack him, he clenched his fists and suppressed his impenetrable emotion. He pointed to the mottled Zhuo on the ice wall due to the falling of ice, and said to the feather man word by word: "please, help me find it."


    The feather man who has just learned the language for a few days knows half and half doesn''t.


    However, seeing ye Xi''s red eyes and unstable mood, he took a look at Zhuo on the ice wall, and then came down.


    "Well!"


    Ye Xi grasped the feather man''s arm: "quick! Go where there''s water first, water, you know? "


    These days ye Xi has not yet had time to teach Yu Ren what is a river, but he knows what water is. He is not stupid. He can understand where ye Xi is going after a moment''s thinking.


    The feathered man hugged Ye Xi''s shoulder and flew out of the ice cave on the top of the snow mountain like white light and plunged into the raging polar wind.


    "Hoo --!"


    The polar winds are still raging.


    Countless snowflakes and ice blocks were swept by the gale, whistling through the side of the body with an extremely strong wind speed of 60 meters per second. The ground was covered with snow and dust, which almost covered the sun, and the visibility was extremely low.


    Yuren is one of the three alien races. Even in such bad weather, it can fly steadily and fast, and its speed is comparable to the colorful feather bird and dragon that ye Xi once caught.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, they came over the glacier.


    Ye Xi didn''t feel the existence of Zhuo in the sky over the glacier. He motioned the feather man to swim up the glacier. He took Ye XI against the wind and snow to the upstream of the glacier.


    They came all the way to the waterfall.


    At this time, the great waterfall was completely cut off by the fierce polar wind. Before the water in the air could flow down, it was all made into water mist by the strong wind, and then swept over. At first glance, it seemed that the water of the great waterfall was flowing to the sky.


    The scene was spectacular.


    But the feather man is familiar with this scene, and ye Xi Jiao Xin Zhuo is not in the mood to enjoy the beauty of the nature, and immediately signals the feather man to return to the downstream.


    The feather man was very obedient. Without saying a word, he swam down the glacier with Ye Xi. After flying for more than an hour, he suddenly fluttered his wings and fell to the ground.


    Ye Xi was anxious: "what''s the matter?"


    Feather white wings close up, blocking the outside of the rampant snow, finger pointing behind, voice indifferent said: "ice hole."


    Ye Xi Leng Leng Leng, eyebrows tight frown: "you mean to go back?"


    Yu Ren didn''t understand this sentence, but he just said it to Ye Xi without considering his reaction. After ye Xi finished this sentence, he immediately hugged his shoulder and flew back to the circuit.


    Ye Xi suddenly hit Yu Ren''s abdomen with a fist.


    The fist did not leave any hands. The feather man felt pain and his eyes were cold. However, he saw a trace of blood flowing from the corner of Ye Xi''s mouth, so he was slightly stunned.


    Now the situation has gone beyond the understanding of Yuren.


    Why did he not hit Ye Xi, but ye Xi seemed to be seriously injured? He was a little confused.


    Ye Xi felt the power of the soul which was almost extinguished at the other end of the contract. He felt more and more anxious in his heart. He broke free the hand of Yu Ren and fell down from the air.


    His feet were curled up in the wind, and his feet would roll back.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Xi slanted his head and leaned on the ice with a staff of sorcery bone.


    With the sound buzzing, a small dark green wizard shaped defense shield appeared around him, blocking the violent polar winds.


    Ye Xi, leaning on the staff of zuwu bone, swept forward along the thinner and thinner glacier.


    The feather man did not move.


    With his huge wings flapping, the whole man hovered in the air, neither coming nor leaving. He just watched Ye Xi walking forward step by step, his silver long eyelashes drooping and his face indifferent and expressionless.


    The white wings, silver hair, and ice-white skin were almost integrated with the snow-white polar region. They were indistinguishable at a distance, and were completely engulfed in the wind and snow that covered the sky.


    Ye Xi on the other side of the road after a kilometer, finally understand why Yu Ren refused to go forward.


    Through the raging wind and snow, he saw a group of powerful breath with the wizard''s sight. It was Yuren, the real Yuren, which was more than four meters tall and covered with white feathers except for the face. It looked like a man like a bird, which nearly destroyed the Jiuyi tribes.There are more than a dozen.


    After ye Xi found them, he didn''t mean to stop. His eyes were firm and he continued to stride forward with his bone stick.


    Five famous feathered men soared into the sky, flapping their huge wings, standing aloft in the raging polar wind and raising their huge stone bows indifferently.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    Five bony arrows, thicker than spears, pierced the gale and broke through the air fiercely.


    Ye Xixin knew that the defense shield was not enough to block these bone spears. Holding the zuwu bone staff, ye Xixin leaped forward flexibly to avoid the arrow of death.


    After the five bone arrows hit the ice, they went directly into the ice. They could not see how deep they were buried. They could only see the holes as big as goose eggs on the ice.


    You can imagine what it would be like if you were shot.


    At the next moment, more than a dozen feathered men soared into the air and held up four meters of super giant stone bows that could only be used by feathered men. They held them vertically or horizontally, bent bows and arrows, and shot at Ye Xi on the ground.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh


    The arrow fell like rain.


    Ye Xi''s eyes were awe inspiring, jumping and dodging in the rain of death.


    Although the shield had been controlled by Ye Xi to a very small extent, it was still shot and broken by two bone arrows. Without the protection of the shield, ye Xi was immediately exposed to the violent polar wind and slid back two centimeters barefoot on the ice.


    Without giving him a chance to breathe, a bone arrow almost stuck to his back and didn''t go into the ground. The fierce wind of the arrow made his bare back leave a red mark, burning pain.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Another round of bone arrows.


    The main attack weapon of the feather people is bow and arrow, so they are all masters of archery. They have to surpass Ye Xi in the arrow path. In addition, with tacit understanding, the attack is impenetrable, which is enough to make people despair.


    After ye Xi dodged a dozen arrows again, the remaining four locked all his retreats at the same time, which was almost inevitable. But he didn''t have any weapons in his hand. He couldn''t even split a bone arrow to kill a blood path.


    Just then, a burst of wind broke behind him.


    The next moment, he was held by something and rushed to the sky. The speed was too fast. The wind was ringing in his ears. At the same time, he was protected by something. His sight was dark. It seemed that he was protected in a semi closed space. The wind and snow as well as the arrow support were blocked outside.


    "Shula!"


    The huge wings sprang out like a cocoon breaking into a butterfly, bouncing off several bone arrows fired again.


    The snow-white light and snow-white wind and snow again pierced Ye Xi''s sight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 720

    It all happened so fast.


    Almost in a moment.


    After the wings were lifted and the light was thrown back again, ye Xi, who was carried in the air by the feather man, responded. It was the feather man just now. To be more precise, it was the feather man in the ice cave. Before the four bone arrows shot at the same time, he held him and rushed to the sky. At the same time, his wings closed like a cage to protect him inside.


    I don''t know what the wings of the feathered man in the ice cave were made of. When he blocked several bone arrows, he was only cut with a few bloodstains and was not seriously injured.


    "Hooray!"


    With Ye Xi, the feathered man of the ice cave, turning into a white light, rushed to those feather people standing high in the sky in the rain of arrows. When passing by them, his wings were like a knife, one left and one right across the throat of the two feathered men.


    The blood flashed silently.


    The throats of the two feathered men were cut by their wings. The blood of the red arteries splashed out like a fountain, and was swept away by the polar wind.


    The bodies of two huge feathered men fell from the air.


    The feather people in the sky suddenly disordered, divided into more than ten directions, suddenly scattered.


    Originally, ye Xi was on the ground and had no weapons. These feathered men could use their geographical advantages to shoot arrows in the air slowly. But now that ye Xi and the ice cave feather men have broken into the air, they can''t be so calm.


    The Yuren of ice cave is only 2.8 meters tall. In the eyes of Yuren people, the short and deformed feathered man can fly faster than them. The edge of his wings is sharper than that of a knife. However, the angle is also tricky. He can hardly get close to him and die as soon as he gets close.


    But it''s hard to beat four feet with two fists.


    In order to deal with so many enemies at the same time, the ice cave feathered is still weak. Although he killed another one in the rain of arrows, he also had two more bloodstains on his body.


    Next moment.


    There are obscure and sharp magic spell sound in the wind and snow.


    The remaining 11 feathered men suddenly had black and ferocious fine lines on their snow-white faces, which ran down their necks and spread to the places covered with feathers.


    Feather people''s icy expressionless face slightly twisted, showing the meaning of pain, bending bow and arrow movement also slowed down.


    The ice cave feathered does not know what is a witch, not to mention that there is a witch curse in the world. In the battle, he inexplicably finds that his enemies seem to be poisoned, and their movements are actually slow.


    He looked down to see ye Xi, whose lips were moving in his arms and was constantly making a sharp voice. He was very surprised.


    In fact, ye Xi didn''t want to spend time with these feathered men. He just wanted to find Zhuo immediately. However, he found that he didn''t mean to leave immediately. Instead, he wanted to destroy all of them. So he decided to spend his magic power and solve the battle as soon as possible.


    The sharp magic spell stopped.


    Blessing magic language rings.


    He was still surprised, because he found that a warm current had not entered his body. His body was hot. All his limbs and wings were full of strength. At the same time, his chest was roaring, and his desire to fight had never been stronger.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh


    Without giving him too much time to think, the feather people''s bone arrow came through the air.


    As soon as his wings were lifted, he rushed towards them like a white rainbow, faster than the arrow from the string, and even left a shadow in the air.


    Iron wings across the throats of feathered people.


    One by one, the feathered fell.


    Until finally, the only one flying in the air was the ice cave plume.


    To Ye Xi''s expectation, if these feathered men were converted into tribal soldiers, their strength would be between level 7 and level 8, while the strength of ice cave feather men, though less than level 9, was above level 8 soldiers.


    But he first used witchcraft to weaken some of the feathered people''s strength, and then added his blessing to the ice cave feather people. With this increase, it is not surprising that the ice cave feathered can kill them all.


    The feather man of ice cave lands with Ye Xi.


    In the snow and dust all over the sky, more than a dozen dead bodies with a length of four meters were rolled by the strong polar wind, and they were about to roll away.


    The plume man immediately let Ye Xi go, reached out to grab the two bodies, grabbed their hair and changed into a hand, and then went to catch the bodies in the strong wind in the distance.


    Ye Xi understood that the Yuren of the ice cave wanted to deal with these bodies.


    This may be because the ice cave Yuren don''t want to cause a dispute with the feather people.


    If the feathered people find it, according to the wound of the corpse, it is easy to distinguish that it is caused by the same kind, and it can be inferred that it is the hand under the feather man in the ice cave. The home of the ice cave Yuren is in the polar region. Although it is outside the Yuren''s sphere of influence, it will not take long to fly over.


    No matter how strong the strength of the ice cave feathered is, it is impossible for one person to resist the whole feathered clan, so what he has to deal with does not leave a trace.


    But ye Xi was so anxious at the moment that he couldn''t deal with the corpse together with the feather man of the ice cave, and he couldn''t wait. He put up his defensive shield and darted forward.


    Ten minutes later, the ice cave Yuren, who had finished handling the body, caught up with Ye Xi and took him on.


    After flying for an unknown length of time, ye Xi finally sensed the existence of Zhuo and urged him to fly a few kilometers further.The destination is an ice sheet.


    The glacier has been broken here for a long time. There are no undulating icebergs and rivers. Even the polar gales have not swept here. There are only endless white ice.


    Looking at this peaceful and pure white land, ye Xi felt palpitation.


    because it''s as like as two peas.


    The only difference was that he couldn''t see a Zhuo in the ice, not even a feather, but thick white ice.


    At this time, the power of the soul at the other end of the contract was suddenly extinguished.


    Ye Xi''s pupils shrank suddenly, holding back the surging blood in his throat, knelt on the ground, raised his fist, and smashed the white ice under his feet!


    "Bang!"


    The huge impact force made Ye Xi''s whole arm buried. With his fist as the point, huge spider web cracks sprang around the ice.


    Ye Xi raised his arms and continued to smash the ice.


    But the ice here, or the ice sheet that makes up the polar continent, is tens of meters or even hundreds of meters thick.


    Feather also came to help, he did not know where to find a huge black rock, hurled down from the sky. With the loud noise, the black rock hit the ice surface, making a deep pit in the thick ice surface.


    But there was still no water.


    Ye Xi suddenly raised the staff of zuwu bone, his lips moved, his black hair floated without wind, and the stick burst out a hazy light blue green awn, and then he leaned fiercely against the ice!


    "Dong --!"


    A dull sound far away from the hole.


    The whole space seemed to tremble.


    In an instant, with the stick as the center, the ice layer within a range of tens of meters snapped open. With the splashing of ice and snow dust, the polar ice sheet with a thickness of tens of meters broke into pieces of huge floating ice with the size of a grinding plate, and black and blue ice water gushed up.


    Ye Xi held the staff of zuwu bone and jumped down from the gap.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 721

    The cold and dark sea water drowned Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi swam to the bottom of the sea with both arms and legs.


    At the other end of the contract, Zhuo''s soul power has been completely extinguished, and the whole sea of consciousness has been darkened.


    In fact, if an ordinary person''s contract war animal died, the owner of the war beast would have been seriously injured and unconscious. Fortunately, ye Xi was a great wizard, and his consciousness was 100 times more stable than ordinary people. Therefore, although he suffered heavy damage, he was not immediately unconscious.


    After diving for more than 20 meters, ye Xi faintly saw a huge dark shadow lying quietly beneath him, like an unknown ocean beast and other mysterious polar monsters, which made people feel very upset.


    From the wizard''s line of sight, he can see a huge dark dark green energy light, which is evenly distributed, like a little dim firefly, filling up most of the sea floor within his sight range.


    According to common sense, Zhuo is dead now, so its energy light should have been extinguished, so this big group should not be Zhuo.


    But a kind of inexplicable intuition told ye Xi that it was his gaga.


    So ye Xiyi, without looking back, swam towards the thick darkness at the fastest speed.


    Large pieces of floating ice on the top of the head are constantly shaking with the sea water, and the ripples are rippling in circles. There is a dark blue light penetrating the layers of sea water, and the extremely weak reflection is on the darkness.


    It turned out that it was a lot of ugly things.


    They are dark black, like seaweed and barnacle, and constantly wriggle like worms. During the activity, there are very small blisters constantly rising, all of which are at a glance. If the patients with dense phobia see it, they will faint directly.


    The whole darkness that ye Xigang just saw was made up of these disgusting black algal barnacles that floated in the ocean like a giant reef.


    After you see it clearly, ye Xi''s expression for a moment is broken.


    Zhuo''s death had a great impact on him. When he found out that the shadow was not Zhuo, all kinds of intense emotions intertwined and collided in his chest. In an instant, it was like a volcano that needed to erupt.


    He stared at these algal barnacles, and suddenly his eyes were grim. He grabbed the disgusting things in front of him, and then pulled them away!


    these algal barnacles are wrapped in gels, which are very hard inside, pinched by him, and instantly spun out with black ink like objects, which are stained in the surrounding sea water.


    And a bright purple feather, also slightly leaked out.


    In the black algal barnacles surrounded by a particularly prominent.


    Ye Xi''s eyes widened.


    For a moment, I felt a group of piercing cold from the sole of the foot, along the spine to the whole body, and almost collapsed.


    This huge black shadow is really Zhuo!


    More accurately, Zhuo''s body is inside! These black algal barnacles were full of Zhuo''s whole body, and there was no gap. In addition, it was too dark in the ice sea to see the outline, so he could not recognize it was Zhuo!


    Until now!


    ¡­¡­ His Gaga turned into this!


    Ye Xi began to tear these disgusting barnacles from Zhuo''s body with both hands.


    But these things are too much to talk about.


    In the cold sea water, ye Xi found Zhuo''s head in the dark, pulled off all the algae barnacles that were blocked in Zhuo''s nose and around his eyes. Then he put his hand on Zhuo''s head and poured all the remaining magic power into Zhuo''s head.


    "Gaga, live!"


    In the cold sea water, ye Xi''s eyes were red and he cried silently. There was no sound, only a string of bubbling sound.


    The corpse of Zhuo, covered by the algal barnacle, floats quietly.


    "Gaga, survive!"


    Ye Xi roared desperately in the sea water. He held Zhuo''s airless head in his arms and put his forehead on his eyelids. He felt that his throat was too sour and almost choked.


    The last point of sorcery, not into Zhuo''s body.


    In fact, he knew that Zhuo had gone, but he still hoped for a miracle. After all, he had heard that so many people who had lost their breath before were saved. Why not his Gaga?


    "Survive..."


    Zhuo is still motionless, the huge body floating in the dark polar sea water, like the remains of an ancient mysterious creature.


    Ye Xi''s heart was completely gray and he closed his eyes painfully.


    Now.


    At the other end of the contract in the sea of knowledge, the power of Zhuo''s soul leaped suddenly, just like a flame in the ashes!


    Ye Xi opened his eyes.


    Almost at the same time that he opened his eyes, Zhuo opened his eyelids and struggled in the sea.


    Ye Xi was overwhelmed by ecstasy. He was at a loss for a moment, only to grasp its feathers.


    With the fierce flutter of Zhuo, the strange things like black algae and barnacles parasitized on it were peeled off like wall ash. Then Zhuo whipped up his wings and rolled up the powerful current, and even took Ye Xi to the water!Snow white to the glare of the ice.


    Boom!


    As a bomb exploded, the large pieces of floating ice that were broken by bone sticks were all blasted away, and the huge sea water that was brought up splashed on the surrounding ice.


    Zhuo''s huge voice roared out of the ice cave with a terrifying momentum. However, when he reached the surface of the water 10 meters away, he fell on the floating ice and struggled powerlessly.


    Ye Xi quickly jumped from Zhuo to the ice bank next to him, then grabbed Zhuo''s claws and pulled it up.


    Lying wet on the ice.


    At this time, its feathers were wet and sticky together, and there were many black algae barnacles which were not pulled clean on it. It was in a mess, and it did not look gorgeous and powerful in the past.


    It''s too cold in the polar regions again.


    Just out of the ice sea water, Zhuo is shivering with cold, exhaled air is white, and the water on the body is forming ice at the speed visible to the naked eye. Soon, it is shaking from a fierce purple bird, dyed white to purple ice bird.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK, Gaga..."


    Ye Xi tried to comfort Zhuo who had just picked up a life.


    While comforting, he picked off the green barnacle wrapped in Zhuo''s body up and down. His fingers trembled slightly because of excitement, but the action was still very fast.


    Pinnacle fan wings hovering in the low air, first of all, curiously looked at the eye Zhuo.


    There are no such huge and gorgeous fierce birds in the polar regions, and there are no purple red animals. Even the color of purple red is the first time he was born to see it.


    Then the plume man''s line of sight again throws to the seaweed barnacle on the ground, and then the eyebrow heart tiny invisible frown, suddenly one fan double wing, flies away.


    Ye Xizheng was immersed in the excitement of the lost and recovered, and didn''t notice the departure of Yu Ren.


    After pulling the seaweed barnacle on Zhuo''s body almost, ye Xi found that Zhuo''s ankle was still tied with the large package, so he quickly untied the large package, found out several King species animal cores from inside, and fed Zhuo to eat it.


    The core of the king species replenished some energy for Zhuo. Zhuo no longer trembled violently. It stumbled and tried to stand up, raised its head and opened its beak, and puffed a small white flame into the sky.


    The temperature of the white flame is amazing. Even if it is such a small ball, the air around it is hot and twisted. The air wave surges on Zhuo and ye Xi like waves, melting all the ice shells on them and evaporating part of the water.


    Zhuo shakes his feathers, and the remaining beads of water are shaken clean.


    The whole bird turned purple again.


    "Chirp!"


    Zhuo called at Ye Xi, the call was clear and crisp, but it was weaker than ever before. Hearing Ye Xi happy and uncomfortable.


    "Chirp!"


    Zhuo tried to stand up, but he fell down again. His huge wings were half unfolded. He couldn''t support himself. He fell down again and again.


    Ye Xi was anxious: "what''s the matter?"


    All of a sudden, he found that his hands felt numb and itchy. When he looked down, his palms were covered with tiny red pimples. The itching gradually increased, and he felt that he was unconscious after being oppressed by heavy objects for a long time.


    It''s a algal barnacle!


    Ye Xi''s eyes turned to the scattered algal barnacles on the ice.


    These disgusting black things are still crawling on the ice, trying to climb back into the ocean.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 722

    Ye Ximu was disgusted with color.


    These rare and disgusting things could pierce his skin and inject paralytic toxin. No wonder he was killed in the water.


    If he is wearing leather boots now, he will definitely step on them one by one and crush them.


    Now, he had to kill them with ice.


    Zhuo obviously also had a grudge against him. He didn''t wait for ye Xi to do it. Regardless of his weak body, he suddenly turned his head and spewed out a faint white flame towards them.


    The white flames were fainter than the matches, but they were fatal to the barnacles.


    With a foul smell of the sea.


    Pools of black, algae like barnacles of monsters were burned to a twisted shape without even struggling to wriggle. These parasitic things, which were a headache to the great beasts in the deep sea, died suddenly.


    "Chirp!"


    After burning the algal barnacle, Zhuo tried to get up again, but failed again.


    Ye Xi was quite helpless.


    Out of the urgency, he did not bring cloud jellyfish, nor any detoxification of exotic flowers and plants, if you go to look elsewhere, he is not at ease to leave Zhuo alone here.


    At the moment of dilemma, Yu Ren comes back with something in his hand.


    Ye Xi looks at Yu Ren.


    The feather man cast a small ice blue fruit to Ye Xi indifferently.


    Ye Xi took it and sniffed.


    Suddenly, a light breath of ice and snow came to my nose and penetrated into my heart and spleen, which slightly relieved my mind of the sharp pain caused by the exhaustion of sorcery power, and also slightly relieved the numbness and itching feeling of being stung by the algal barnacle.


    "Therapeutic heteromorphism?"


    Ye Xi was surprised, raised his head to smile at the feather man, and said sincerely, "thank you!"


    Feather man: "Well!"


    Ye Xi is funny.


    He hasn''t taught the meaning of "thank you" to badminton yet. Obviously, he can''t understand it. He should be quite like that.


    Ye Xi threw the ice blue fruit to Zhuo. He used to feed Zhuo like this, so Zhuo immediately took it and swallowed it.


    Yu Ren looked at Ye Xi with some displeasure.


    In fact, he gave this fruit to Ye Xi, because now he looks pale and looks very bad, as if he is going to fall down at any time.


    Ye Xi saw the meaning of Yu Ren and waved his hand.


    Now, although his mind is as miserable as a needle because of the exhaustion of sorcery, he is happy now, so he can bear with it.


    Besides, the sorcery''s exhaustion doesn''t need deliberate treatment. He just needs to return to the ice cave to meditate for a while. In fact, he is getting better and better now. As a wizard, he doesn''t need to meditate. The dark green energy between the heaven and the earth will automatically disappear into his body.


    Although Yu Ren didn''t understand, ye Xi still explained that "Gaga needs this fruit more from any angle."


    Zhuo was stung by the algal barnacle and couldn''t move. If it didn''t recover, they couldn''t bring such a big fierce bird back to the ice cave in a short time. It''s not good to be found in the area of influence of the Yuren.


    Ye Xi: "ice cave, let''s go back to ice cave!"


    The word "ice cave" can be understood by Yu Ren.


    The feather man''s face was relieved: "MMM!"


    "Chirp!"


    Zhuo in eating that ice blue fruit after the spirit of a little better.


    However, those marine algae barnacles have been parasitizing on it for too long, and the number is too much. The ice blue fruit can only repair the body and relieve pain, but not eliminate the toxin. Therefore, Zhuo Zhuo still can''t stand up.


    At this time, the feather man spread out his left hand.


    In the palm, which was much wider than ordinary people, there were still two baby fists in it, which were a little bit like the enlarged version of water bear.


    He went to Zhuo and raised his hand to put the two ice white insects on Zhuo.


    Zhuo bowed his head, and his two black phoenix eyes were warily staring at Yu Ren, and then he turned to Ye Xi. Seeing ye Xi nodding to it, he put down his guard on the feather man, and let the feather man put two big flat worms with big palms on his body.


    Two ice white insects drill through the fluffy feathers of Zhuo and disappear.


    Ye Xi opened the feathers of Zhuo and found that the mouth of the two ice white insects stretched out a mosquito like needle tube, tightly attached to the abdomen of Zhuo Zhuo, sucking constantly.


    Two snow-white insects to the naked eye visible speed, gradually turning black.


    After five minutes or so, the two insects climbed down a distance, climbed to the two hair legs of Zhuo, and then stung.


    This one sting is ten minutes.


    In the end, the two insects became very dark, like the ones taken out of an ink VAT, and their bodies bulged like balloons filled with air, and their skin cracked as if they were punctured. Then he fell from Zhuo''s legs and rolled to Ye Xi''s feet.


    Polar insect roll down, Zhuo but stand up, unfortunately, wings still can not lift.Ye Xi bent down and picked up a round polar insect.


    These two unknown polar insects seem to have the same ability as cloud jellyfish to feed on toxins.


    He remembered that he had been poisoned by the chigger tribe last time. It was through "repeated use" of Yunxia jellyfish that he completely eliminated his poison.


    This time, he can also use this method!


    Ye Xi''s fingers tightened, and he wanted the polar insects to vomit out the venom they were sucking. Unexpectedly, the polar insects in his hands were immediately crushed and exploded like a mass of ink!


    In an instant, the thick black liquid filled the hands.


    Ye Xi was startled and froze for a moment. Then he went to the broken ice cave and washed his hands with ice and sea water.


    "Haw!"


    "Haw!"


    The surviving polar insect was greatly frightened. Regardless of its bulging body, it struggled to crawl on the ice. The sound of panic was thin and sharp, like a child being bullied.


    Seeing the black hand of the big black fleeing from the land.


    He really just used a little bit of force just now. This strength is not enough to crush a ball of snow. Actually, it makes the polar insects explode! This is too fragile!


    Dead polar worms are more aggrieved.


    They are born rare and feed on toxins. Which intelligent polar animal would crush them to death!


    At this time, Yu Ren looks at Ye Xi''s eyes like a naughty child, a little helpless.


    "Well!" The feather man looked at the other round black polar insect left on the ground, indicating that there was another one to hold and play with.


    Ye Xi was covered with black lines.


    "Back to the ice hole!"


    Feather man: "Well!"


    Ye Xi looked at Zhuo: "Gaga, can you move?"


    Zhuo was raised by Ye Xi. He could understand people''s words better than Yu Ren. He immediately called out and took two steps on the ice, indicating that he was OK.


    "No problem."


    Ye Xi said to himself.


    Although the toxin on the wings of Zhuo has not been removed, it is impossible to fly, but these two big wings are much larger than the two hairy legs. It is hard to say whether the small size of polar insects can clean up the toxins in the wings. It is better to recover the legs first.


    "Now that we can move, let''s get out of here."


    As long as ye Xi looks at the living Zhuo, his mood is as bright as the sunshine on his head, and his body is relaxed as if he has unloaded a heavy burden. With a smile, he faced Zhuo and leaped back two times. At the same time, he gestured to Zhuo to follow him.


    Zhuo opened his wings and tried to fly for a while. As a result, he fell back to the ground like an airplane crash, smashing the hard ice surface into pieces of ice.


    So it got up and immediately stepped up with two big hair legs. The running posture was manly, quite like a gorgeous purple red rooster. It was very vigorous.


    "Chirp!"


    Zhuo indicates Ye Xi to come up quickly.


    Ye Xi jumped up with a smile and jumped to Zhuo''s neck.


    The feathered man took a look at them, lifted his white wings and took off into the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 723

    After all, there are a few places not covered by polar winds.


    Ye Xi, Xiao Zhuo and Yu Ren, a fierce bird, soon left the calm area and plunged into the area covered by the polar gale and accepted its violent baptism.


    On the snow-white ice field.


    Polar gales howl fiercely, snow foam and ice debris interweave in the gale, the majestic snow dust will cover the two brilliant suns overhead, only two bright spots can be seen.


    A huge purple red fierce bird, with two big hairy legs, is running in the fierce polar wind.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The sharp and huge claws, with each step, will leave several deep claw pits like plum blossom marks on the ground. And the violent polar wind is like a big steel brush, constantly sweeping the ice, these footprints will be completely wiped out in half an hour.


    Zhuo is large in size and heavy in tonnage. It can''t be blown away by the strong polar wind, but its feathers are in a mess.


    At this time, the fluffy plumage of its belly is attached to its body, and its two thick and big hairy legs are outlined very conspicuously. The gorgeous long tail feathers and feathers fly in the wind like ribbons, and the feathers at the neck are turned over, one is clinging to the body, the other is blowing up like hair.


    It looks strange and cute, with some savage ferocity.


    Ye Xi sat on Zhuo''s neck, holding its feathers in both hands, and his whole body was passively buried in his fluffy and soft feathers.


    At first, he was excited because Zhuo was still alive, but gradually, the smile disappeared. Ye Xi buried his face in the feathers of Zhuo and felt its warm body temperature and sour throat.


    He is still scared, thinking of the thick ice under the sea of ice in the large floating silent black shadow, bursts of palpitation, but also mixed with endless heartache.


    As long as he is a little bit later, the Gaga he raised from childhood will be gone.


    This time, it can be said that it has been a long time since I think of it. First, he was ambushed by the tsutsugami tribe. He was poisoned to the point of death. Then, he ran into an unimaginably powerful monster that rushed out from the ground. They were still alive. Gaga even died once.


    It is not suitable to travel.


    After this.


    He is no longer so eager to find a Zhi.


    Although a Zhi is his friend, but from a selfish point of view, Gaga is more important in his heart. If he takes Gaga''s life because of searching for a Zhi, he will regret it all his life.


    He and Zhuo will make a good repair for a period of time. During this period, he will seriously think about whether to continue to search for a Zhi alone. And whether he overestimated himself and Gaga''s strength, and whether it was too risky to look for it.


    A few hours later.


    Zhuo ran to the foot of the snow mountain.


    Now the polar gale blows from west to East. The snow mountain range across here blocks part of the gale. The wind and snow are no longer violent enough to seem to destroy the sky and earth.


    Ye Xi asked Zhuo to stay at the foot of the mountain to wait for him and let the feather man take him back to the ice cave.


    He took out the little cloud jellyfish in the ice cave, and asked the feather man to borrow a Black Dagger - the one robbed by the feather man.


    then Ye Xi went back to the foot of the snow mountain. He cut a small mouth on the back of his back, and stuffed the jellyfish that was frozen and shrivelled into the body, then mobilized a little bit of magic that had just gathered, so that the knife edge healed.


    The puppet cat climbed out of the ice cave on the top of the snow mountain.


    Its four claws, like gecko, lie firmly on the steep mountain wall, head down, looking backward at the huge Zhuo at the foot of the mountain. Its back is slowly arched, and the white hair of the whole body is fried.


    "Meow --!"


    The voice was high and sharp, and her blue eyes were round.


    That appearance, as if at any time will jump down to Zhuo''s head to scratch a few cat''s scratch, and then run away as fast as possible.


    Ye Xi:


    He remembered that when the puppet big white cat saw the picture of Zhuo on the ice wall, he liked it very much. How could he see the real version of Zhuo now? Is Ye Gong fond of dragons?


    If the puppet big white cat can speak, it will be very aggrieved. It likes gorgeous and beautiful birds, good, but it didn''t expect to be so big and so big!


    So big!!


    In fact, the behavior of the puppet big white cat is also very easy to understand.


    For example, when people see a cat smaller than themselves, they will want to cuddle, to touch, to tease. When you see a cat as big as yourself, you may want to get close and touch it. But what about cats as big as dinosaurs? The reaction was not to touch or tease, but to be nervous and frightening.


    What''s more, the breath of Zhuo is stronger than the big white cat of puppet.


    The feather man holds the two paws of the puppet big white cat and holds it down from the rock wall and stands beside Zhuo.


    Zhuo lowered his head, and the bright Phoenix eyes looked at the puppet big white cat.


    The puppet big white cat looked up at it, its back slowly arched, and its right hind leg stepped back. Its hair was fried like a big hedgehog, especially the fluffy tail, which seemed to have been thrown into an oil pan, and stood up even in the strong wind.


    In order to coordinate the atmosphere, ye Xi said to Zhuo: "I didn''t introduce you just now."He pointed to two guys and said, "this is feather man, this is puppet, big white cat. They saved me and let me live here for two days."


    "Chirp!"


    Zhuo took the initiative to say hello.


    When Zhuo doesn''t sing, the call will be clear and pleasant, which is better than oriole.


    The puppet big white cat was stunned and comforted by the pleasant call. The hair on the big tail was slightly less fried.


    Ye Xi blinked and thought it was a little interesting, so he said to Zhuo: "Gaga, call a few more."


    "Chirp, chirp, chirp!"


    "Chirp, chirp, chirp --!"


    Call to call, Zhuo whole body feather Peng up, shake the feather.


    Squatting on the ground for a while, the snow foam rolled up by the strong wind stuck to the body. This shaking, a lot of snow foam fell on the puppet big white cat.


    The puppet big white cat is not willing to be outdone, but also shakes the cat''s fur.


    Zhuo looked down at it and chirped again.


    Puppet big white cat gradually no stress reaction, it began to walk around Zhuo Zhuo slowly, blue eyes round staring at Zhuo, as if to see through it, the brain bag melon do not know what is thinking.


    Ye Xi no longer cared about these two.


    He looked up at the entrance of the hidden ice cave on the top of the snow mountain. He was puzzled.


    This ice cave certainly can''t hold Zhuo. It''s too big to let him stay in the storm and snow all the time. He can''t give up. The polar gale still has many days to stop.


    It''s not good to leave the polar regions now.


    Don''t say that Zhuo can only move his legs now, but he can still be used as a kind of therapeutic effect repeatedly! This time, they even spent a precious ice fruit on them. It''s hard to say whether they can let them go. They can''t communicate with each other again, so they must fight in the end.


    He didn''t want to fight with Yu Ren.


    Ye Xi''s eyes moved to the lower snow mountain next to him. He made up his mind and decided to spend some time digging a big hole in the snow mountain beside him for Zhuo''s shelter.


    Thinking of certain, ye Xi immediately jumped to the hillside of the snow mountain next door and raised his fist to smash it!


    Bang!!


    Suddenly, there was a hollow hole in the craggy black rock, and at the same time, the surrounding black rock cracked and fell.


    Ye Xi raised his right fist and made another one.


    Zhuo and ye xixinnian were interlinked. They understood what he wanted to do and wanted to help. His sharp claws grasped the rock and tried to walk up.


    However, the snow mountain was so steep that in some places it was almost 90 degrees, so it failed.


    In the wind and snow, ye Xi on the hillside yelled to Zhuo: "Gaga, don''t come up, it will be good for a while!"


    The feather man looked at Ye Xi for a while and understood.


    He hugged Ye Xi, who was digging the mountain wall, and took him back to the ice cave on the top of the snow mountain. When ye Xi frowned and wanted to go back, Yu Ren took a huge stone bow and several bone arrows from the ice cave.


    Ye Xi was stunned: "are you going out? What are you going to do? "


    With a hum, the feather man flew out of the ice cave.


    Ye Xi quickly caught up with him.


    In the wind and snow, he saw the feather man hovering about 20 meters away from the mountainside with his wings, then pulled out his huge bow and shot five arrows at the mountain where the ice cave was located.


    The five stone arrows, which are comparable to spears, are round and plunge into the mountain. The huge force directly shakes off the surrounding rock wall and makes a circular outline.


    Then the feather person will still be around Zhuo to turn a non-stop puppet big white cat, from the foot of the mountain to carry up.


    Puppet big white cat reluctantly meow, pop out its claws, left and right claws crazy alternation, began to click quickly dig a cave.


    After putting the giant bow back into the ice cave on the top of the snow mountain, the feather flew back to the mountainside, folded his wings, and stood on the edge of the steep rock wall with half a foot, raised his fist, and smashed at the circular outline, and a large piece of broken rock fell down.


    After a while, the feather man and the puppet big white cat dug and knocked out a big hole for Zhuo Zhuo to drill into. Then the two guys disappeared in the field of vision and dug deep in the big hole. From time to time, some broken rocks were arched out.


    Ye Xi looked at the big hole, and a warm current rose in his heart.


    Yuren wants Zhuo to live in the same mountain with them Whatever the reason, he took it.


    Ye Xi came to the foot of the mountain, again told Zhuo Zhuo to stay in place, climbed to the mountainside and jumped into the big hole which was only four or five meters deep, and joined the team.


    So in the wind and snow, fists come one after another, the sound of violent smashing and the sound of picking and scratching are linked together.


    A large number of rubble and debris were scattered from the big hole.


    Part of the lime was rolled up by the wind and scattered to the nostrils of Zhuo Zhuo at the foot of the mountain. It sneezed a little from the nostril and shook its feathers. After shaking its feathers, it continued to look up and squat in place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 724

    In a quarter of an hour.


    Finally, the big cave is almost finished.


    Ye Xi and Yu Ren carried the rock debris at the bottom of the cave with animal skins and splashed them out one by one to clean up the bottom of the cave.


    At the foot of the mountain, the wind and snow are still blowing, Gaga waiting for too long is too boring. I close my eyes and blow up my hair to make a fat ball, and I am slowly wrapped in the snow into a round and oversized snowball.


    When ye Xi stood at the entrance of the cave and looked down, Gaga opened his eyes if he felt something.


    So there were two more dark and wet balls on the snowball.


    Ye Xi''s vocal music.


    Gaga shakes his feathers wildly, the snow shakes off one after another, and returns to the purple red appearance.


    After laughing, ye Xi began to move the huge and inconvenient Zhuo to the cave with the feather man and puppet big white cat.


    This arduous task is mainly completed by the feathered.


    Yu''s human spirit is big enough. He holds Gaga''s strong ankles in his arms and flapping his wings to fly. So it was like a fat chicken brought up by a little fly, hanging upside down, slowly leaving the air, and being transported to the entrance of the mountain.


    Then ye Xi and the puppet big white cat, waiting at the entrance of the cave, began to work together.


    One was holding the beak of Gaga, the other was pushing the back of Gaga''s neck. In addition, Gaga worked hard, and most of his body was pushed into the hole.


    Then the feather person holds Gaga''s ankle and pushes Zhuo''s lower body into the cave thoroughly.


    It''s like a huge meat ball falling into the hole.


    "Meow


    The puppet big white cat was immediately squashed and stuck to the corner of the cave wall and screamed.


    Gaga looked down at it, moved his body backward, and finally squeezed out a little gap.


    But Gaga''s body size is really too big, the originally wide cave crowded into one of it, and it was suddenly filled. The puppet big white cat stuck pitifully on the wall of the cave. The feather man stood at the entrance of the cave with his wings half open. His eyes kept wandering in the cave, but he couldn''t find a place to settle down.


    "Seems a little small?"


    Ye Xi came out of Gaga''s warm belly.


    "Chirp!"


    He stood up with his head against the wall of the cave, his sharp claws clutching and circling. Gaga''s size is bound to be much more efficient than they are, and soon the rocks below are all scratched to pieces.


    Ye Xi used animal skin and broken rock to cover the outside, and dealt with the corner of the place.


    After everything was done, the volume of the hole expanded a lot.


    Because the lower the mountain, the bigger the cross-section. After digging about five meters down this time, we can finally accommodate Zhuo, puppet big white cat, Yuren and ye Xi.


    Although Zhuo squatted down, panggugu''s body occupied most of the position, leaving the other three guys only a narrow gap like the moon.


    After all, the size of the puppet big white cat is as big as a gray elephant. After a while, it is still too crowded. It dexterously steps on the top of Zhuo and jumps to the second ice cave.


    This cave, located on the mountainside, is connected with two ice caves above.


    Just like a three story house, the three floors are connected. At the edge of each floor, there is a passage for the puppet big white cat to get through. Of course, with the body shape and skill of Ye Xi and Yu Ren, they can also get in and out smoothly.


    "Meow ~"


    when the puppet cat got into the second layer of ice, it put its head down to look at them, and made a gesture of observation.


    The cave is black, with bright blue cat eyes.


    Ye Xi untied the large animal skin that had been tied to Zhuo''s ankle. He took out the spare leather armor and leather boots inside, took off the fur skirt and put it on.


    He moved his body and sighed with emotion,


    "it''s much more comfortable to wear clothes."


    After solving the problem of living and clothing, the next step is to eat.


    Ye Xi is OK, but Zhuo has been hungry for a long time. The poor guy hasn''t eaten since he was chased by the drought. Even if he was rescued from under the ice sheet and ate several King''s seeds to supplement energy, he couldn''t stand the empty stomach.


    Ye Xi squatted on the ground and continued to turn the package. Finally, he took two stone arrows polished from the big stone market.


    "I''m going to get you some food."


    He said to Zhuo.


    After gesturing the feather man to stay here, ye Xi jumped out of the cave with several stone arrows. Puppet big white cat feel bored, also jump out of the cave.


    It''s a little farther from the snow mountain range.


    The polar wind was ten times stronger at once.


    The puppet cat thinks Ye Xi is moving slowly and meows a few times. He wants to pick up Ye Xi and run. But ye Xi doesn''t want to be carried away like a cub, so he turns over and sits on the big white cat''s back.


    The puppet big white cat was riding for the first time. It twisted and twisted, and then ran in the violent snow.


    I have to say that riding a cat feels good.


    Ye Xi, riding on the back of a puppet, grabs the cat''s fur at his neck. He leans forward to reduce wind resistance. He can hardly feel the turbulence of running. Even if his upper body is completely attached to the cat''s back, he doesn''t feel uncomfortable.Soon, ye Xi and the puppet big white cat came to the glacier.


    The puppet cat stayed on the Bank of the glacier, while ye Xi jumped into the glacier with a stone arrow.


    Ye Xishui is good at nature, has a long time to hold his breath, and has the sight of a great wizard like cheating. Although it is dark in the glacier, there is no hiding in front of Ye Xi, whether it is hiding in the mud or in the corner of aquatic life.


    He went down a few kilometers at the bottom of the glacier, picking on big things.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Dong!"


    Finally, three bloody big guys were thrown onto the ice bank, which scared the puppet big white cat.


    These three things are a super large eel sleeping under the glacier, an aquatic dinosaur the size of a giraffe, and a giant Dundee fish, which is 12 meters long.


    The lightest of them all weigh four or five tons.


    Puppet big white cat blue eyes staring at these big guys thrown out of the ice, are stunned.


    To know that cats are afraid of water, feather people instinctively do not like to dive into the water. Although the puppet big white cat can use its big tail as bait to catch fish, it has never caught such a large aquatic creature! I have never seen such a huge and strange aquatic creature!


    Ye Xi jumped up from the glacier and evaporated the water on his body with sorcery.


    "How stupid again?"


    Seeing the puppet big white cat motionless, he said.


    Ye Xi was distressed and hungry for many days. Before waiting for the puppet big white cat to come back to his senses, he bent down and picked up the tail of the super eel in his left hand and the tail of the aquatic dinosaur in his right hand. He dragged two super seafood to the direction of the snow mountain.


    This time, because of the strong wind from behind, I walked very fast and comfortable.


    After ye Xi had walked a hundred meters away, the puppet and the white cat finally came back to his senses. He happily grabbed the tail of the Dun''s fish, twisted his head and dragged the fierce fish several times bigger than himself.


    That little step was very happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 725

    The feathered man noticed the movement and came to the edge of the cave. He was surprised to see ye Xi and the puppet big white cat with three such huge ice creatures. Under the snow-white eyelashes, a pair of pale blue indifferent eyes rarely showed surprise.


    Ye Xi and the puppet big white cat put the booty at the foot of the mountain.


    The gap left in the big cave can''t hold these three big guys.


    Ye Xi cut off the sharp toothed head of the eel with a black dagger, and dragged the headless corpse of the eel jumping on the rock to jump towards the entrance of the mountain.


    This sea eel looks like a marble python. It is as thick as a bucket. Its meat is very solid and heavy.


    "Gaga, it''s dinner!"


    Standing at the edge of the cave, ye Xi, looking at the huge purple red hair ball crouching in the cave, suddenly remembered the picture of feeding Gaga when he was young, and his face was full of laughter.


    Zhuo hungry so many days, eyes are hungry green, immediately open mouth.


    Standing at the mouth of the mountain, ye Xi threw the body of the headless eel, and the hungry Zhuo almost swallowed it like noodles.


    "Full?"


    "JOJO!"


    Ye Xi jumped into the cave and touched Zhuo''s stomach anxiously. Like an old father who was worried about his children''s hunger, he felt that he was still a little flat.


    Worried that Zhuo didn''t have enough to eat, ye Xi went back to the foot of the mountain and disposed of the aquatic dinosaur. He decomposed it into a big piece of meat weighing about five Jin. Then he fed it to Zhuo until he ate up the whole water dinosaur''s Zhuo and gave it to him.


    Ye Xi returned to the foot of the mountain again.


    The ferocious Dun''s fish was dragged to the gap between the two snow mountains by the puppet big white cat. The puppet big white cat could not help but feel the taste of this strange big fish, and buried his head in its belly to eat.


    Looking up to see ye Xi''s eyes at Deng''s fish, sapphire like eyes immediately alert.


    "Meow


    It cried out in displeasure.


    I''m afraid that the big fish dragged back by it has all been fed Zhuo.


    The feather man had been touching the teeth, scales and eyes of dunnii fish. He was also curious about the taste of the fish. He said to Ye Xi, "ice cave, prey."


    Ye Xi thought about it for a while. He didn''t understand the meaning of Yu Ren, so he didn''t care about it.


    Of course, he didn''t want to feed this Dunaliella. He was going to enjoy it with feather man and puppet cat.


    However, since I have planned to live here for a while, the food can''t be so rough.


    He appeased the puppet big white cat, knocked down a piece of black snow mountain rock the size of a millstone on the mountain wall, then sat cross legged in the leeward, lowered his head and polished it with a black dagger, and made a coarse stone pot out.


    While eating fish, the puppet cat occasionally looks up at Ye Xi.


    The feathered also began to enjoy the fish meat of dunnii. With a stroke of long and curved nails, the hard scales of dunnii fish were cut like thin paper. Once again, the slightly reddish fish meat was hooked out and sent to the mouth.


    The body of Deng''s fish was very big. Ye Xi came to the other side and cut a large piece of fish with a black dagger.


    "Try boiled fish?"


    Ye Xi picked up the big fish, raised his eyebrows and said to Yu Ren.


    Feather man: "Well!"


    Ye Xi pulls the Yuren and signals him to go back to the cave with him, so he gives up and continues to taste the fish with the puppet big white cat. He lifts his wings and takes Ye Xi back to the cave in one second.


    Ye Xi was busy in the cave.


    Set up the stove, set up the stone pot, and then go to the mountain wall outside to dig a large piece of polar ice and put it in the pot. Let the feather man go to the other side, and then say to Zhuo: "Gaga, spray the fire to melt this ice."


    Zhuo opened his mouth.


    To the stone pot, which is extremely small to it, it spouts a white flame as weak as a match seedling.


    However, with such a small amount, the temperature in the cave will rise a lot, and the ice in the stone pot will melt, and it will be slightly hot.


    Ye Xi put large pieces of fish into the pot.


    He rummaged through the large package and found that there was no flint in the package. The rest of the flint was given to the frog cub. He had only one piece left, which was now thrown into the first ice cave.


    "Walking outside, this flint is really in short supply..."


    Ye Xi was helpless.


    Zhuo could understand people''s words completely. He lowered his head to the big stone pot, opened his huge beak and spewed out a mass towards the stone pot Transparent hot air mass?


    The hot air shrouded the large stone pot, and suddenly, a stream of white steam in the shape of jellyfish appeared on the surface of the heated stone pot.


    The smell of fish is also slightly cooked.


    Ye Xi''s eyes brightened slightly and boasted: "yes, Gaga, you have good control ability. Do it again!"


    Zhuo brewed for a while, and the mouth was a transparent hot air mass.


    This time, the water in the stone pot was bubbling and bubbling, and the smell of fish was more intense, leaving the feather man who had planned to leave.Zhuo continued his efforts and took another mouthful.


    The water in the stone pot boiled.


    Ye Xi chuckled and pulled out jars of seasonings from the large package. When the seasonings were filled with water, the powder inside was caked. He dried them with sorcery force, and then shook them violently to turn them into powder again.


    Afraid that the feather man who is used to eating raw meat can''t get used to the heavy seasoning, ye Xi only put a little bit of it this time.


    But it still smells great.


    The feather man stares at the fish in the stone pot and makes half a noise. He reaches out to catch it and is patted off by Ye Xi. Ye Xi took out a delicate big spoon of animal teeth from the large package, divided the hot large fish meat in the stone pot into several pieces, and then scooped up a spoonful of fish soup to Yuren.


    "Eat like this!"


    Yu Ren imitated Ye Xi''s way of holding a spoon, holding the spoon awkwardly and swallowing the fish soup.


    "Well!"


    As soon as the feather man''s eyes brightened, he made a heavy hum.


    Ye Xi took the opportunity to teach: "is it delicious? Read to me, delicious


    The feathered man stopped, parrot like, difficult way: "this is the meaning of delicious, read with me, delicious..."


    Ye Xi was neither laughing nor crying: "well, that''s right."


    "Well, well said..."


    Ye Xi pointed to the big stone pot and said, "stone pot!"


    Feather man: "stone pot..."


    "Spoon!"


    "Spoon..."


    Ye Xi put up his thumb and smile: "you learn very fast."


    Yu Ren: "you learn very fast..."


    Ye Xi pointed to himself: "I, ye Xi, ye Xi."


    The feather man also blindly followed: "I, ye Xi, ye Xi."


    Ye Xi shook his head with a smile, pointing to himself and repeatedly said the two words Ye Xi. Whenever the Yu man said Ye Xi, he should say it. So Yu Ren finally understood that ye Xi meant him.


    "Yes, I am Ye Xi, you are Yu..." In the middle of his speech, ye Xi suddenly remembered that Yu Ren had no name. Moreover, in fact, the feathered people do not recognize him at all. His appearance is quite different from that of ordinary feathered people. It seems that he is a new species, and it is not appropriate to call him a feathered man.


    Yu Ren is quietly watching Ye Xi, who stops abruptly in the middle of his speech.


    A pair of light colored eyes like glass beads, as if you can see the bottom of a person''s heart.


    "You are How about Phil


    Ye Xi said with a smile, holding the finger of the feather man to himself, and said clearly, "Fei, er."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 726

    Apart from the sharp and curved nails, the feathered man looks like an angel in Western mythology.


    Among the seven Blazing Angels, Raphael is the favorite of Ye Xi. The image of Raphael has always been linked with "guard" and "cure". Most importantly, it is said that Raphael is also the guardian of human soul and belief.


    "Phil, er."


    Badminton said the name, eyes are still some confusion.


    Ye Xixiao: "Phil, spoon."


    Feather man, no, it''s Phil. He looks down at the spoon in his hand, and looks at Ye Xi''s outstretched hand and hands it over.


    Ye Xi took a spoonful of fish soup and tasted it.


    To him, the fish soup was really light, only a little salty.


    He took out the salt pot, grabbed Phil''s hand, poured some salt into his hand, and motioned to Phil to have a taste of it.


    Phil tasted it, hit his mouth, and suddenly took the salt pot and sprinkled some more salt into the fish soup.


    Ye Xi took the opportunity to teach Phil the meaning of "more" and "less", "salty" and "light".


    Two people rely on the huge Zhuo, which is the same as the fluffy ball, around the edge of the stone pot, while drinking fish soup, while learning to speak. Before the bottom of the fish soup, the puppet big white cat is full of food. Meow meow squeaks up to them and spreads out her belly for touch.


    Phil''s sharp fingernails would hurt the puppet''s big white cat, so he never touched the cat. So ye Xi scratched the belly of the puppet and taught the feather man to speak.


    Ye Xi exclaimed, and the feather man said a word. Then the puppet big white cat was beside him, also meow, meow, meow, like a model to learn a sentence.


    The sound of a cat is very vague.


    The atmosphere in the cave is very lively.


    The feather man leaned against the warm and steaming stone pot, looked at Ye Xi, looked at the puppet big white cat, and looked at the huge Zhuo like the background wall. His eyes were a little confused for a moment.


    He thinks it''s different from before.


    He didn''t know how it was different.


    He used to live in the ice cave on the top of the snow mountain with the puppet big white cat. When he was hungry, he went hunting. After hunting, he went back to the ice cave to eat. After eating, he went to sleep and had a rest.


    Phil, who was expelled from his family as a child, did not understand the word loneliness.


    He just didn''t want to go back to the ice cave on the top of the snow mountain for a moment.


    However, Fei Er didn''t want to go back, but ye Xi wanted to go back. Although there was Gaga, the mobile flamethrower, the flint and other things placed in the first ice cave still needed to be taken.


    After that, he planned to stay in the cave all the time.


    Ye Xi stood up and stepped on the uneven rock mass of the cave wall. He jumped into the channel above his head and came to the second layer of ice cave. With a slight jump, he directly jumped to the first layer of ice cave.


    The first layer of ice cave was originally white. Later, he hit the wall of the cave, and the ice attached to the wall broke and fell. Now it has not recovered. It looks mottled and mottled. It doesn''t feel as white as before.


    Ye Xi picked up the things on the ground.


    There was no more waiting. I jumped down the passage and then down again to return to the cave on the third floor.


    This time, he jumped onto Gaga, followed the smooth feathers of Gaga, slid down like a slide, and then fell to the ground.


    Ye Xi bent up one leg and sat beside Gaga''s belly at will, leaning against the fluffy Gaga, picked up a stone jar.


    There''s a mortal corpse in it.


    The surface of the body of the wearisome insect is like a layer of stone skin, which is hard and hard like a stone. Ye Xi put away his corpse in the light of the idea that there might be an effect after grinding its corpse into powder, so he planned to go back and test it later.


    He was afraid that the body of the wearisome insect would rot, so he planned to seal the corpse in ice.


    But he was stunned.


    There was a change in the mortal corpse inside.


    I do not know when, the body of the wearisome insect actually grew a yellow flower?


    "Like this How does it look like the insects killed by Cordyceps? It''s just that the fruiting body is not mushroom like, but a flower


    Ye Xi poured the body of the wearisome insect into his palm.


    He had not been able to figure out the path of the world weary insect.


    Which living creature in nature is constantly searching for death? But the little, little, inchworm like insect is always trying to commit suicide.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it possible to eat it? "


    Ye Xi, thoughtfully, picked up the little body of the wearisome insect with small flowers.


    Other insects killed by Cordyceps are edible, and like Cordyceps, eating is beneficial to the body, so can this strange world weariness insect eat it? After eating, will you enhance your strength, or ten thousand insects change, dare not close?


    Of course, despite this speculation, ye Xi did not dare to eat.


    I''m kidding. You can''t infer from common sense that this thing is poisonous? What if there''s an unknown parasite in your body? It is safe to keep it well and return to Xicheng for further test.¡­¡­


    Half a month later.


    The polar ice ocean is blue and calm. The sun shines on the ice shore with dazzling white.


    After a while, ye Xi emerged from the ice ocean with a meteorite as big as an adult land turtle in his arms.


    "Dong!"


    Ye Xi threw it casually, and the meteorite crossed a parabola in mid air, fell heavily on the ice bank, and rolled several times.


    After rubbing his face, ye Xi went into the ice ocean again.


    After a while, he came out with a translucent shrimp as big as a human being. The shrimp was extremely beautiful. Except for its head, it was transparent. The shell was made of glass, and the flesh inside was like jelly. Only feet, with a little bit of cherry pink.


    Ye Xi, holding a lively Arctic shrimp, jumped to a floating iceberg with his hands.


    "Ho --"


    Distant blue sky, came a faint Qingming sound.


    Ye Xi raised his head.


    In the glare of the sun, a gorgeous fierce purple bird spread its wings and soared in the sky. After two circles, it fell towards him.


    Looking carefully, the fierce bird''s claws clearly still hold a fat cat like a tuft.


    Zhuo falls on the iceberg.


    Claws sharper than eagles are embedded in the ice.


    With the splash of ice debris, the whole iceberg was weighed down by its weight, and the surrounding calm blue sea also waved waves.


    Under this pressure, ye Xi, who was originally sitting on the edge of the iceberg, sank into the sea water below his waist. He climbed up in tears and laughter and threw the prawns to Zhuo Zhuo.


    "Meow


    The puppet big white cat came out from Zhuo paw to protest Ye Xi''s partiality.


    Ye Xi laughed and coaxed, "don''t you like shrimp? How about catching you a big fish later? "


    "Oh


    The puppet big white cat stretched out its white claws.


    Ye Xi smiles and pats it in the air, indicating that the deal has been reached.


    "Is it fun in the sky?"


    Ye Xi asked it.


    After half a month of getting along with each other, the puppet big white cat and Zhuo become more and more harmonious. It is probably difficult for any creature to resist such a lovely cat and cat. After the polar gale stops, Zhuo, who has cleaned up the toxin, often takes the puppet big white cat to fly to the sky to play.


    The puppet big white cat said seriously, "Oh bend! Oh, bend


    It''s fun.


    Ye Xi was so cute that he pinched the big white cat''s fat face.


    The intelligence of the creatures in this land is really high. Especially the fierce animals with more than 10-year-old children''s intelligence quotient is the same as that of a 10-year-old child, not to mention the puppet big white cat. After learning the language for half a month, he has completely understood the human language and has become a big cat that can speak.


    So ye Xi often thinks that if he keeps a parrot above the level of species, he may be able to communicate with each other without obstacles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 727

    Ice ocean shore.


    Feathered Phil bent down and scratched his sharp nails across the surface of the meteorite.


    The hard and incomparable meteorite seems to have turned into a watermelon. It has been cut into countless pieces of burnt black fragments. The large and small pieces inside are crystal clear, and the source rocks like broken green diamonds are also exposed.


    The rich breath of source rocks spreads around.


    Ye Xi quickly jumped from the iceberg to the shore and packed the broken source stones with silkworm cloth bags and made a good hole.


    All of a sudden, the surrounding can no longer feel a trace of the source rock breath.


    "There are many source rocks."


    Phil opened his mouth with an indifferent look.


    Ye Xi carried the silkworm bag in his hand: "well, it looks like a kilogram and a half, which is more than that in the first two meteorites."


    After half a month''s teaching, Phil has been able to communicate with Ye Xi smoothly, but he doesn''t know whether he doesn''t like to talk or is not used to speaking. He is always reticent and doesn''t speak much. If he speaks, he is also very brief.


    But ye Xi didn''t care.


    Communication is good.


    Facts have proved how important it is to be able to communicate and communicate. Five days ago, after a conversation with Phil, ye Xi found that there were many meteorites left in the Arctic region, which had not been collected by the Yuren.


    Although the feathered force covers almost the entire Arctic region, they also have a weakness, that is, they can''t swim.


    When meteorite rain comes, many meteorites have fallen into the ice ocean, and some meteorites have broken through the thin ice layer and fallen into the water under the ice layer.


    Those meteorites in the water, the feather people can''t get.


    This is cheap Ye Xi.


    He has a good water quality, because he has eaten countless starfish algae, so he has a strong ability to close his breath. He can dive into the deep sea all the time and find the meteorites buried in the mud of the deep sea.


    What''s more, Phil, the feathered, remembers where the meteorites fell.


    When the meteorite rain came, the tribes on the earth fell into fear and panic, and ye Xi led the small tribes to escape. Far away in the north pole, Phil, with a puppet and a big white cat, stood calmly on the top of the snow capped mountain, looking up at the terrible meteorite rain, dragging the rolling smoke, cutting through the sky and falling down.


    As if watching a grand fireworks.


    He discovered the source stone faster than the feathered.


    His large number of source rocks sealed in ice caves were found on the ice sheet in advance according to his memory.


    Ye Xi: "where is the next place?"


    Phil closed his eyes and recalled.


    Two seconds later, he opened his eyes and said, "in the west, follow me."


    After that, the pair of huge white wings lifted up and flew to the West.


    Ye Xi jumps on Zhuo''s back, and Zhuo grabs the puppet big white cat, takes Ye Xi and the cat to take off, and soon catches up with the feather man.


    They stopped over an ocean of ice tens of kilometers away.


    It is far away from the land, surrounded by dark blue ice ocean, and a little white ice floating on the water like algae.


    Zhuo made a circle, but he couldn''t find a place to stop. He just flew to the place thousands of meters away, leaning slightly. His left wing was like a blade, cutting off a big iceberg on the shore.


    With a slight hissing sound, a smooth oblique incision appears on the iceberg.


    After half a second of stagnation, most of the snow-white icebergs glide obliquely to the surface of the water.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the huge iceberg fell into the water, and a circle of frightening spray was aroused around.


    Zhuo then flew back to the center of the ice ocean with his head against the iceberg. Finally, the iceberg drifted into the deep blue ocean of ice and floated on it like a white island.


    Zhuo falls on it.


    The little iceberg was overburdened and half of it sank into the water.


    Fei Er, a feathered man, fluttered his wings and hovered in front of Ye Xi. His voice was as cold as ice and snow in the Arctic: "it used to be an ice sheet here."


    As soon as ye Xi''s eyes brightened, he immediately responded: "do you mean that the meteorite falling here is too big, which caused the surrounding ice to be burned and smashed, so this place has become what it is today?"


    Phil: Yeah


    Ye Xi was so happy that he jumped into the sea of ice. Because he was too happy, he played several diving tricks in mid air, made the diving posture of a diver, and then dived into the blue ice ocean like a fish.


    I''ve been looking for it for a long time.


    Until evening.


    Ye Xicai finally found the large meteorite.


    The meteorite was not broken into pieces, but it was repeatedly impacted by ocean currents for several years. This large round meteorite was washed thousands of meters away, surrounded by sea anemones and other sea creatures, which was extremely difficult to find.


    Ye Xi in the deep sea hugged the big meteorite and wanted to top it on the water.


    But at this time, he suddenly found that there was something wrong with the rocks around the meteorite.


    ¡­¡­On the deep blue sea.


    Two icebergs float leisurely.


    Zhuo, puppet, big white cat and feather man, gnawing at the animal meat, waiting for ye Xi.


    Because ye Xi had been looking for meteorites for a long time, Yu Ren and puppet big white cat left, went to the ice field to hunt some prey and came back to fill his stomach. Feather people feel that Zhuo cut the iceberg is a little smaller, but also cut a bigger iceberg down from the shore, push it to the ocean, and then flatten the top tip.


    It''s much more comfortable to stay like this.


    After eating the belly of the snow beast, the puppet big white cat doesn''t want to eat any more. The snow-white paws lie on the edge of the iceberg and look down at the sea. It''s too close to the sea, and its pink nose pokes into the water.


    The mirror like sea reflected the beard, ears and eyes of the puppet cat.


    And those blue eyes are more beautiful than the color of the ocean.


    "Fish!"


    It was suddenly excited and yelled, and the word fish was pronounced very standard.


    Phil, the feathered, stood up and looked out at the sea.


    The sea of ice was black in the evening, but Phil''s vision was enough to penetrate part of the darkness and see deeper waters. But he did not see any special fish, only one or two tail palm big fish.


    However, he took off his bow and arrow and fired two arrows at the sea.


    Archery is the race talent of the feathered people. The two bone arrows are so fierce that they even penetrate the sea water more than ten meters deep and hit the heads of two fish like cannonballs, killing the heads of the two fish directly. In the end, the attack did not abate, and the two bone arrows went deeper into the sea until they were completely sunk in the dark.


    The two small fish lost their heads, gradually floating to the sea.


    Phil, the feathered man, flew over and picked up the two little fish and threw them to the puppet big white cat.


    Who knows puppet big white cat does not like these two fish.


    "Ah! Fish


    "Meow


    Puppet big white cat desperately want to say what, but Zhuo and Fei Er do not understand. Finally, it forced the puppet big white cat to move with all its limbs, and its two front paws were greatly expanded, and they were supported on the ground like splitting. Then they raised their heads and looked at them.


    Phil tried, "big fish? Such a big fish? "


    "Meow


    The big white cat''s eyes brightened.


    "Ah! Ah! Fish


    Big fish! Big, big fish!


    The feathered Phil fluttered his wings and flew close to the nearby sea. His dark blue eyes were staring at the sea without blinking. After searching for a long time, he could not find the big fish mentioned by the puppet big white cat.


    Instead, he saw Ye Xi floating up with a large meteorite.


    "Phil!"


    Ye Xituo held the large meteorite out of the water. Seeing the feathered Phil, he raised his head happily to say hello.


    The feathered Phil''s eyes showed a trace of warmth, and without saying a word took over this large meteorite with a diameter of more than three meters and a slippery surface. Because it was too big to hold, his fingernails were deeply embedded in the meteorite, and he grabbed it directly.


    Ye Xi said to Phil, "I found a good thing below. Go down again!"


    After that, he broke down and dived into the sea again.


    The feathered Phil had to grasp the big meteorite and return to the iceberg alone.


    After a while, ye Xi swam to the edge of the iceberg with a large piece of white object like ice, and jumped onto the iceberg wet with his left arm.


    The moisture on the body is quickly evaporated by sorcery.


    The feathered Phil looked at the piece of ice curiously, and completely forgot the big fish the puppet big white cat said. He asked, "is this ice excavated from the bottom of the sea?"


    Ye Xi smiles mysteriously: "it should not be ordinary ice, but in fact I am not sure."


    He lowered his head and patted the salt on his body, which was not good for the sea water. After the water on his body evaporated and dried, some salt substances separated out stuck to his body.


    After cleaning up, ye Xi said to Zhuo: "Gaga, spray ignition on this thing, spray smaller."


    Zhuo bowed his head.


    He was afraid of melting the iceberg under him. After brewing for a long time, he opened his beak and gently sprayed a scalding mouthful at the ice like object Gas?


    When Zhuo was about to spray again, it was found that the ice like substance was burning up!


    The fire was strong, bigger than when the wood was burning.


    Zhuo, the puppet, the big white cat, and the feathered Phil were all stunned. They were all around, staring at a piece of ice like thing, burning in flames.


    Ice, how can it be so hot?


    This is even more strange than the big trees growing on the ice and the flowers coming out!


    Ye Xixi smiles at Yan Kai and solemnly introduces: "this is combustible ice! There is no wood to burn in the Arctic. Nature has given you something more magical! The whole piece at the bottom, all of them


    He didn''t expect to find meteorites and find combustible ice.


    It''s a surprise.


    He was going to mine more and bring it back to Xicheng.


    In the future, Xicheng will establish a large-scale open trading area comparable to the Jiugong trading area. At that time, combustible ice, which is more magical and rare than flint, will certainly enhance the popularity of Xicheng trading area, even if it can not bring much wealth to Xicheng.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 728

    Of course, mining for combustible ice and so on, take your time.


    Now it''s better to fill your hungry stomach first!


    Ye Xi rubbed his belly.


    The feathered Fei Er picked up a peeled seal and gave it to Ye Xi. The seal was still fresh, and the blood on his body had been washed clean. He had to clean up the internal organs.


    Ye Xi didn''t want to eat seal meat and shook his head.


    He looked around and his eyes brightened when he saw two small fish lying on the ice: "does anyone want these two fish? If you don''t want it, I''ll take it


    Feathered Phil: "Hmmm!"


    Ye Xi borrowed the bone arrow of Feier and put the two fish on the top after a little treatment, and then slowly roasted them on the fire. While roasting, he said, "the fish is delicious. Bake the skin of the fish crispy, sprinkle a little pepper, and sprinkle a little pepper. It''s so delicious that the tongue can swallow it. Don''t rob it when it''s finished!"


    "Meow ~"


    the puppet big white cat squatted beside her, her two round eyes staring at the burning combustible ice without blinking, and her tail was ready to move, and she wanted to move it.


    It prefers raw food and is less interested in grilled fish than in combustible ice and flames.


    Zhuo didn''t dare to be interested in two little fish that couldn''t plug their teeth.


    Currently, only Phil, the feathered, has been affected.


    Fil swallowed imperceptibly at the smell of the burning air. After a while, he couldn''t stand it. He flew up and caught an unfortunate fish swimming near the water. Then he learned Ye Xi to put the fish on the bone arrow and slowly roast it in the fire.


    A piece of combustible ice burns for a long time.


    The fish of Ye Xi and feathered Fei Er were roasted. The skin was crisp and steaming. It smelled delicious. It was so delicious that they even ate the fish bones.


    "No fun!"


    Ye Xi threw down the bone arrow of a string of fish, turned and jumped into the sea. In the sea, he caught a huge King squid, a big sea cucumber with arm length, and a sea fish with a length of three meters.


    Of course, he didn''t forget his promise to the puppet big white cat. He caught another colorful delicious fish for it.


    The dinner was a combination of catching and baking. It was hard to eat until late at night.


    The flattened iceberg floats on the dark sea, swaying with the waves.


    The Arctic is more beautiful at night than during the day.


    When the polar gale stops, the sky is covered by the snow and the wind, and the sky is covered by the snow. The stars can be seen all over the sky to form a magnificent and splendid Star River. It seems that you can touch it with your hand.


    Sometimes you can see the bright and colorful, ghost like northern lights.


    Today, I''m very lucky. The aurora borealis is extraordinarily spectacular. It''s like a ribbon, which covers most of the starry sky, like smoke and fog, like fire and haze. One is grandmother green, one is peacock blue, one is scarlet, another is purple


    In the color transformation at the same time, its shape is also constantly changing, dazzling.


    Ye Xi stretched himself out on a floating iceberg with his hands behind his head. He was fascinated by the magnificent northern lights. He felt that he would not be tired of watching it even if he looked at it 100 times more.


    Zhuo also thought that the northern lights were very beautiful. He was next to Ye Xi and looked up at the aurora with his head up. He was even ready to move. He had the idea of flying to the aurora and touching the aurora.


    The feathered Phil is much more insipid.


    Half closed eyes, even want to sleep.


    On the other side, the puppet big white cat is already tumbling, its limbs drooping and sleeping. Its fluffy and soft tail is half over Phil''s body and half on Ye Xi''s body.


    The atmosphere is quiet and warm.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Xi and they enjoy the aurora or sleep.


    Feather people also sleep quietly in their own territory.


    Their territory is located in the center of the Arctic, a large basin surrounded by rolling irregular icebergs. Strangely, the ice here is not white. It seems that it has been soaked in some precious magical substance. All the ice is dark blue with slight fluorescence.


    In this vast blue ice basin, there are still many giant animal skeletons, which are frightening in number, as dense as the trees in the virgin forest.


    There are countless feathered feathered people perched on the bones, eyes closed, wings folded, huge slightly curved claws grasping the bones, standing like birds sleeping.


    "Hooray!"


    The night wind blows.


    The snow and dust on the ice rolled up like a layer of gauze fog, which added a bit of strange coldness to this scene of night scene.


    If you look down from the sky, you will find that tens of thousands of feathered people radiate out around a giant skeleton. If you take a closer look, you will find that there are a surprising number of source rocks on the skull of the skeleton.


    The feather Terran did not hide the source stones, but put them all on the animal bones!


    These amazing number of source rocks, the emerald light emitted from the surrounding light will shine quietly. In the sight of the sorcerer, the energy of these jadeite source rocks is even more magnificent, covering a few miles, which is enough to dye the sky with the color of emerald, which is extremely frightening.Such abundant source rock energy, like the most attractive bait, can make all Arctic creatures lose their senses and approach crazily, and finally be hunted by the feathered people and become a member of the skeleton forest.


    Of course, there are exceptions to everything.


    Creatures under the ice sheet can absorb the energy of the source rock and escape.


    In the deep sea near the center of the Yuren territory, there are countless powerful deep-sea monsters. They floated like corpses in the dark sea water without a trace of movement.


    They are distributed in an orderly manner. The strong ones are closer to the energy center and the weaker ones are farther away from the energy center. They are so densely packed that there is no shelter for the sea water.


    At this moment.


    A fish and beast of the level of the great famine has come from nowhere.


    It is huge, like Canglong and catfish, near the neck of the place with a long catfish like beard, a pair of eyes emitting blood light, the dark sea water looks like a red lantern.


    The fish and beast of the level of the great wilderness left behind, with a strong posture, entered the center of the sea monster and fought fiercely with those deep-sea monsters in the center.


    All the sea monsters dare not make too much noise. The arrow of the feather Terran is enough to blast through a hundred meter thick ice sheet and shoot them into a broken sieve. Afraid, these deep-sea monsters can only squeeze out a space for the fish and beast.


    Fish and animals occupy a good position, and their mouths suddenly open.


    A man dressed in silk swam out. He stepped on the head of the fish and beast, pulled out a glowing fluorite, and raised his hand to touch the heavy ice cap on his head.


    The dim light of fluorite illuminated the man''s face.


    He ran is the wind tribe''s orphan Jing Ji, who had several fights with Ye Xi.


    Jingji touched the ice cap on the top of his head, touched out a bone knife as thin as cicada wings, and cut off the ice sheet! He cut very fast without making any sound, and a layer of ice with palm thickness was sliced off.


    The light of the knife flashed, and another layer of ice was cut off soundlessly.


    In this way, Jingji kept cutting the ice cap on the top of his head like a rat with a hole in it, until it was several tens of meters deep. His place became infinitely close to the source rock energy on the ice sheet, and it was enough to let fish and beasts go into hiding like an ice cave.


    The majestic source rock energy continuously penetrates through the ice layer, spreads to the dark sea water, and does not enter into Jingji and fish and animals, making them almost sigh with comfort.


    This operation made them the closest non feather life to the source rock.


    Jingji sits on the head of the fish and beast, closes his eyes and lets his body absorb the energy of the source stone.


    A moment later.


    He opened his eyes and looked up at the thick ice sheet on top of his head. In the dark, the expression on his face turned like a mist.


    That''s endless ambition and calculation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 729

    A month later.


    At the foot of the snow mountain range.


    There are numerous combustible ice, large and small, piled up here. Some of them are as transparent as glass, and some are light gray, very like rocks.


    "Sand and sand..."


    Ye Xi, holding a black dagger, focused on cutting the combustible ice. Pieces of irregular combustible ice were cut into square shapes.


    After a month''s search, almost all the meteorites scattered in the Arctic waters were found, and some others were not found. Ye Xi speculated that the meteorites were damaged in the fall, which led to the release of the source rock breath and was swallowed by the sea creatures.


    This time he received a lot of goods.


    The number of source rocks in the Arctic waters is quite considerable, all of which add up to more than 50 Jin, making up for the losses caused by the drought.


    After looking for Qi Yuanshi, ye Xi was much more empty. Now he spent the rest of his time mining combustible ice, grinding combustible ice, and grinding them into squares. Because the irregular shape is not conducive to transportation, if the combustible ice is ground into a square shape, it will be easy to stack up for shipment.


    "Meow ~"


    the puppet big white cat rubbed Ye Xi''s back like a coquette and wanted him to play with him.


    Ye Xi touched his hairy legs and comforted him.


    "Good, good."


    The puppet big white cat meows twice like complaining, and lies down with his claws beside Ye Xi. With his big blue eyes, he looks at Ye Xi cutting.


    After a meeting, the feathered Phil and Zhuo came back from hunting.


    What Phil catches is a powerful snow beast, while Zhuo Zhuo catches a super big fish in the river. It''s very big and looks like it can eat two big meals.


    Ye Xi raised his head and said with a smile, "come back..."


    Phil: Yeah


    The feathered Phil put down his prey, stretched out his sharp fingernails, expertly blooded the snow beast, peeled off its skin and bones, and then divided it into pieces. Finally, he grabbed a large ball of snow, kneaded and cleaned the meat.


    Ye Xi stopped suddenly, turned around and said to Phil with great interest,


    "have I ever said that we have a tribe in Xicheng. The skill of skinning and removing bones of tribesmen is absolutely superb. They can completely peel off every blood vessel and bone of prey, and finally put them together. They can peel off a piece of skin without any foam on it... "


    Phil looked up at Ye Xi with long white eyelashes and green eyes.


    Then he suddenly got up, Zhuo Zhuo caught that super big fish to come, began to peel the big fish quickly. The skin and scales on the fish were peeled completely. After peeling, all the big and small bones inside the fish were pulled out and thrown aside.


    After finishing all of them, he looked at Ye Xi as if he were showing them.


    Ye Xi:


    Is it his statement that makes Phil unconvinced?


    After a pause, ye Xi explained: "I mean, if there are people from the stripping tribe, you don''t have to deal with the prey so troublesome..."


    As soon as he had a chance, he talked about Xicheng with Fei Er, and wanted to abduct him and his puppet big white cat back to Xicheng. Who knows, it seems to be counterproductive.


    But he didn''t feel happy.


    "I mean, you should go and enjoy the art of skinning tribesmen. It''s very interesting. I was stunned when I first saw it."


    Phil: I don''t want to see it


    After that, he picked up the leftover bits and pieces of leftover material from Yexi cutting combustible ice, piled them together, and then looked up at Zhuo.


    After more than a month, Zhuo, who had a good understanding with each other, bowed his head and sprayed hot white steam to ignite the combustible ice.


    Phil put the meat on the skewer and set up the shelf.


    Ye Xi looked back and made up for the general boast: "Phil is more and more able to build barbecue shelves!"


    Phil''s cold breath eased and said, "well, you taught me."


    Ye Xi coaxed him: "now you are better than me."


    Phil quickly built the barbecue shelf, let the fire weaken a little, slowly licked the meat on the shelf, went to Ye Xi and said, "I''ll help you."


    Ye Xi: "good, please."


    Phil picked up a piece of burnable ice the size of a stone mill. He cut the combustible ice with his nails without a knife. It was as easy as cutting tofu.


    Ye Xi aimed at Fei Er and said, "we have a tribe in Xicheng. They carve bricks as quickly and well as you do! Maybe you should


    Phil was indifferent: "they''re not here."


    Ye Xi: "you can see them when you go to Xicheng."


    He turned his head and looked at Phil and said, "at the beginning, the bricks of the city wall of Xicheng were polished by tribesmen one by one. They were as towering as snow mountain mountains. If you see the wall of Xi City, you will be amazed at its magnificence! Don''t you want to see it? "


    Phil, with his head down and burning ice, said nothing.


    Ye Xi: "tribesmen can also carve all kinds of statues. Don''t you like the small brass crafts very much? Are the molds of those handicrafts carved by tribesmen? Isn''t it very beautifulPhil stopped his movements, remained silent for a moment, and said, "do you miss your Xicheng?"


    Ye Xi stopped for a moment and said solemnly It''s time for me to go back. "


    He didn''t plan to find a Zhi alone any more. He decided to go back to Xicheng first and try to find it again when his strength came up. And his stay in the Arctic is not long, and it''s time to start.


    "Will you come back to Xicheng with me? You''re going to love it. "


    Phil remained unmoved.


    Ye Xijian didn''t move him, so he decided to save the country.


    He scratched the neck of the puppet big white cat and lured him to say, "how about sending a bramble sparrow to play with you in Xicheng? Bramble sparrow is not as big as Zhuo, but it is no problem to carry you up. When you want to fly in the sky, you can play on it! "


    "Meow!"


    The puppet, the big white cat, lifted its upper body with bright eyes.


    Ye Xi continued to tempt him: "there is a big lake in Xicheng called Xinghu. There is a kind of staralga in it. It can play and chew. The most important thing is that if you eat too much, you will not be afraid of water. Even if you accidentally fall into the water, you don''t have to be afraid of drowning."


    "In addition to the lake, there is a river that flows into the lake. The upper reaches of the river are very wide. There are many delicious river fish in it. The taste is different from here. Some fish are delicious enough to swallow their tongue!"


    "Xicheng is not far from the sea. The sea there is not as cold as here. There are more big fish in the sea. They are delicious. Don''t you want to try it?"


    Puppet big white cat is dull, saliva is secreted in the mouth.


    Ye Xi warm voice temptation: "you are my life-saving cat, to Xicheng, you want to eat how many fish I will send for you to catch, specially for you to send a soldier to catch fish for you?"


    After learning the language, he knew from Phil that it was the puppet big white cat that saved himself.


    Ye Xi scratched the lower neck of the puppet big white cat: "don''t you like tickling? When I arrived in Xicheng, I asked several people to scratch and comb your hair together!"


    "There are golden canaries, fish that can''t be eaten up, exotic flowers and herbs that can''t be used up, strange spring water that can''t be drunk, and a lot of interesting things..."


    Puppet big white cat can''t stand it any more.


    He raised his paw and patted the ground with a thump. He made a big hole in the ice. He looked at Ye Xi with his eyes shining. The cat''s voice was soft and tender and he called out,


    "Ouch! Oh fish! Oh, hooray


    To play! Fish! To go!!!


    Ye Xi now cat language level 10, all of a sudden understand, can''t help but exuberant, even said: "good, good, let''s go! Good cat


    Bang bang.


    There was a very slight sound.


    One person and one cat noticed, and they all turned to look.


    The feathered filsson opened the combustible ice that had been crushed into powder and gave them a cold look.


    Ye Xi sincerely said to the feathered Fei Er: "Fei Er, go with us and leave here to go to Xicheng."


    Phil did not answer.


    The Arctic is a lonely and cold world. When you look at it, you can see that all the creatures are white in order to protect themselves and facilitate hunting. They are not as colorful as the outside.


    But this is the home where he has lived for many years, even if it is still cold and monotonous, it is impossible to give up easily.


    "Eat!"


    He stood up and said coldly.


    Ye Xi lowered his eyes and stopped speaking. The puppet cat''s mood suddenly fell. He looked at Phil, ye Xi, Zhuo, and licked his claws.


    Fei Er''s huge snow-white wings were behind him. His hand, as pale as snow, handed Ye Xi a string of half cooked snow beast meat, threw a string of raw fish to the puppet cat, and then gave the rest of the snow beast and most of the fish to Zhuo.


    Ye Xi sprinkled a little salt, slowly gnawing, also do not mind meat raw.


    Two people, a cat and a bird, surrounded the burning fire and ice until it was dark.


    The cold wind from the North Pole blows out the flame on the combustible ice. The snow and dust hit Ye Xi''s leather boots and rustled.


    It was a silent dinner.


    After eating, ye Xi wiped his hands and said formally to Phil, who was extinguishing the combustible ice flame, "I must leave here with Zhuo at the latest the day after tomorrow."


    Phil didn''t move, but the breath was dangerous.


    Ye Xi looked calm, looked at Phil''s side face, and said firmly: "I''m sorry, I have to leave. You know, I''m the Lord of Xi City, and I''m also a Xiwu. I have to bear the responsibility."


    "Even if I have to fight with you, I must leave..."


    Phil put down his food and stood up. He looked at Ye Xi coldly. His breath was cold and dangerous.


    The air seemed to solidify.


    Just when ye Xi thought that Fei Er was going to beat him and Zhuo was also ready to fight, Fei Er lifted his wings and flew back to the cave without saying a word. That was the first ice cave on the top of the snow mountain.


    Since ye Xi and Zhuo came, he has not been to the first ice cave for a long time."Meow ~"


    the puppet big white cat cried out in displeasure, and his snow-white paw hit Ye Xi on the back of the head, and his tail swung and leaped toward the snow mountain.


    Ye Xi rubbed his head and sighed with a headache.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 730

    The next two days.


    Fei Er did not open his mouth and said a word to Ye Xi. He did not even want to say "um". He moved to live in the first ice cave. He was angry with a child, which made Ye Xi cry and laugh.


    However, ye Xi thought for a second that Fei Er had never been in contact with the crowd. He only got along with the puppet and big white cat. It was normal for him to have such childish and awkward performance.


    "Phil..."


    Ye Xi drags a big squid caught from the sea and jumps into the first ice cave.


    The feathered Fei Er was sitting on the ground with his wings on both sides. He lowered his head to polish his bone arrow. When he saw Ye Xi come in, he just raised his head slightly and ignored him, but he did not drive him away.


    The puppet big white cat shares the same hatred with Phil, and points his plush butt at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi put down the squid and came up to Phil: "still angry?"


    Feiercang raised his snow-white eyelashes, glanced at Ye Xi, lowered his head and remained silent. He focused more on polishing the bone arrow.


    Ye Xi couldn''t help it, so he decided to use delicious food to dissolve it. He brought in a piece of combustible ice, a slate, and began to bake squid next to Phil and the puppet cat.


    He cut the squid into pieces, coated the smooth slate with special grease, and then slowly roasted.


    "Zizi..."


    On the hot stone, squid pieces gradually become attractive red, and the mouth watering aroma also spread.


    After turning them over with a dagger, ye Xi took out a can of seasoning and sprinkled pepper powder, fragrant powder and salt evenly.


    Suddenly, the aroma becomes more intense, like an explosion.


    "Meow


    Puppet big white cat can''t stand it.


    He gave up his resistance and surrendered to Ye Xi. He threw his fingernail next to the stone slab and poked the biggest squid piece into his mouth.


    At the moment of stuffing it into the mouth, the eyes of the puppet big white cat seem to be shining.


    In an instant, the mangosteen like cat''s claws pop up five nails and poke at the squid pieces on the slate. One poke is five pieces, which is highly efficient.


    Under the whirlwind of white cat''s paws, the squid pieces on the stone slab were swept away.


    "Meow ~"


    the taste of roasted squid is too delicious. The puppet big white cat wants cooked food for the first time. The fluffy tail sweeps Ye Xi and urges Ye Xi to roast it quickly.


    These days, the puppet big white cat has not been touched. Ye Xi took the opportunity to rub his big, fat face and said with a smile: "it seems that you can only touch the big cat for the roasted squid!"


    The puppet big white cat picked up the paw of the cat and gave Ye Xi a meow fist at the back of his head.


    "Meow!"


    Come on!


    Ye Xi almost reeled when he was photographed. His heart choked at the puppet big white cat.


    Since the beginning of the cold war between Phil and him, the puppet big white cat has been more and more rude to him. It is said that the big cat is clingy and intimate.


    Seeing that ye Xi had not yet roasted squid, the puppet big white cat was so anxious that he mewed and mewed. He felt that he was too abrasive, so he went on the stage by himself.


    The sharp fingernails of its two hands pop out, Shua Shua, and both claws swing together, not even for a second, and the remaining large squid is cut into pieces. Then poke them with your fingernails and put them on the slate one by one.


    Ye Xi watched the puppet big white cat squatting on the ground, with blue round eyes and claws. He was stabbed by a nerve and was happy: "ha, I can''t imagine that ye Xi can eat squid baked by cat one day!"


    The puppet big white cat understood Ye Xi''s words and gave him a scornful look. After roasting the squid on the stone slab, he turned over the squid pieces one by one.


    Soon, both sides of the squid are ripe.


    Puppet big white cat quickly urged Ye Xi to put seasoning quickly.


    In order to amuse the puppet, ye Xi sprinkled it slowly and slowly. He made the puppet meow and meow, and gave Ye Xi a soft meow punch.


    "You''ve baked them all. You might as well sprinkle the seasonings."


    Ye Xi handed the spicy powder jar to the puppet big white cat.


    The puppet cat was very bad at the beginning, but he was angry. His blue eyes glared at Ye Xi angrily. Without any warning, he suddenly rushed forward. His huge body hugged Ye Xi like a ball, and then kicked Ye Xi with his legs in his arms, showing his sharp white teeth and biting the back of Ye Xi''s head.


    Ye Xi was trampled by this random kick.


    A few seconds later, he struggled to get out of the warm and soft arms of the puppet big white cat.


    Out of his hair is not only disordered like a bird''s nest, but also covered with long cat hair. He also bit one in his mouth, and quickly spit out cat hair and dusted it.


    "Meow ~"


    the puppet big white cat is relieved, and the sound is pleasant.


    It looked at the squid that was about to be burnt. Two fists of cat''s paws hugged a tiny chili powder jar for it. It carefully poured down the squid and shook it with humanity.


    As a result, because of its body size is too large, the puppet big white cat did not control its strength, and the chili powder jar was not tightly closed, the cover actually fell off, and a large lump of spicy powder was scattered on the squid pieces.The puppet is stupid.


    Ye Xi, who had just removed the cat''s fur from his body, chuckled: "stupid cat."


    He looked at the big white cat who was still stupid and squatted on the ground and didn''t know what to do. He suddenly lowered his head and blew hard at the spicy powder.


    At that time, the red hot powder rose and went straight to the nose of the puppet big white cat.


    "Achoo --!"


    The big white cat''s nose was hot. He sneezed a lot. He kneaded his nose and sneezed a lot. The crystal water came out of his nose.


    "Meow..."


    What''s going on here!


    The puppet cat couldn''t stop sneezing. She felt that the ice cave was full of spicy powder. She sneezed wildly and jumped out of the ice cave in panic. She ran to the top of the snow mountain with lightning speed and buried its head in the thick snow.


    Suddenly, the world is cold and comfortable.


    In the ice cave, ye Xi picked a piece of squid with less chili powder, sprinkled it with salt and powder, and then inserted it with bone spurs and handed it to Phil, the feathered.


    "Have a bite, Phil?"


    The feathered Phil looked at the squid pieces with attractive aroma. His face was cold and turned.


    Ye Xi, indomitable, turned to Phil and lured, "this squid is soft, tender and smooth. It''s so delicious that you don''t want to eat it?"


    Felten stood up and flew out of the ice hole with a flap of his wings.


    Ye Xi looked at the empty ice cave and sighed: "it''s too hard to coax..."


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, Phil didn''t come back. Ye Xi had no choice but to share all the remaining squid meat with the puppet big white cat who didn''t sneeze when he returned to the ice cave.


    Then ye Xi came to the foot of the snow mountain and began to deal with the combustible ice.


    In total, he collected dozens of tons of combustible ice. All the combustible ice was polished into blocks, stacked neatly together, and then wrapped tightly with giant cloth made of giant sea leopard skin.


    This is to prevent the ignition of combustible ice due to air friction when driving at high speed at high altitude.


    In fact, today is the day he intends to leave.


    Phil ignored him, which made him unable to say good-bye, but he did not intend to delay the plan.


    Ye Xi took out a small stone jar from the big package.


    Open the lid. It''s full of solidified milky white objects, very solid.


    Ye Xi ignited a piece of combustible ice leftover, and slowly roasted the small stone jar on the fire. Slowly, the milky white solidity in the stone pot began to melt and soften, and turned into semi solidified gel.


    Ye Xi put the stone jar on the ground and stuck his index finger to the jelly.


    After the index finger was released, a filament was tightly attached to the index finger and the stone jar.


    Ye Xi straightened up and stepped back.


    The filament between the index finger and the stone pot is drawing longer and thinner. It has been stretched to tens of meters, and it has been so thin that it can hardly be seen or even blown away by the wind.


    Ye Xi tore the filament down, pulled it, and tried its strength.


    The filaments were taut and straight, and they made a wire rope like buzz in the air, and their toughness was amazing.


    In fact, this jar of white coagulant is the product of the melting of the silk of the spider named Huatian spider, which was newly cultivated by the zhe tribe. When heated, the silk becomes sticky and can be easily drawn into silk. Although the silk is thin, it is very tough and suitable for binding prey. It is a substitute for tenacissus tenacissima.


    Of course, it is much easier to carry than tenacity. I don''t know how much silk can be pulled out from a small can.


    Ye Xi tied all the combustible ice together with fine spider silk, then moved it to the back of Zhuo Zhuo, and then fixed the combustible ice on the back of Zhuo Zhuo with spider silk.


    "Meow ~"


    when the puppet cat came to the foot of the mountain, he looked up at Zhuo and looked down at Ye Xi. Once in his blue cat''s eye, he was at a loss.


    "Meow?"


    Going?


    Ye Xi looked at the muddleheaded appearance of the puppet big white cat. A slight invisible sadness appeared in his eyes, indicating that he lowered his head.


    The puppet big white cat obediently lowered its big head.


    Ye Xi''s face was soft, and his lips were moving. The mysterious and deep witch language flowed out from his lips and teeth. The whole person gave out the dim light of blue color, and then slowly stretched out his right palm.


    When the right palm moves, the air around him is covered with aqua green lines, which are like ripples of water, and are rippling all around.


    Finally, the right palm is stuck to the forehead of the puppet cat.


    In an instant, the soft blue light covered the puppet and the white cat.


    "I wish you well..."


    The sound of Hong Lu bell and murmur seems to ring in the mind, and the body of the puppet big white cat is slightly shaken.


    Ye Xi let go of his hand and the blue light disappeared.


    The puppet big white cat shook its head, looked at its claws, looked at its tail, and felt that its body was extremely light and powerful, and seemed to have some special strength in its body.Ye Xi touched the puppet big white cat, silent for a moment, said: "I''m gone."


    "Meow!"


    No!!


    The puppet big white cat made a sharp protest.


    Ye Xi: "dear, I will come back to the north pole to see you in the future."


    He was ruthless, jumped to Zhuo''s back, let Zhuo start immediately.


    Zhuo fan huge wings, in a piece of snow dust, carrying Yexi and combustible ice into the air.


    The puppet on the ground, the big white cat, was a little confused. He cried out and jumped up. He wanted to reach the Zhuo in the sky, but he didn''t reach it. So he ran to the top of the snow mountain immediately.


    When Zhuo flew to the top of the snow mountain, ye Xi was surprised to see the feathered Phil. He did not know when he was coming back. He was standing on the top of the snow mountain and looking at them in silence.


    The puppet cat quickly climbed to the top of the snow mountain, stood beside Phil, and meow at Zhuo and Yexi, trying to call them back.


    Ye Xichong waved their hands.


    "Li you --"


    Zhuo flew around the top of the snow mountain for several times. After sending out a long farewell song, he lifted his wings and flew to the south.


    Ye Xi grabs Zhuo''s feather and looks back against the strong wind.


    On the top of the snow capped mountain, Phil and the puppet big white cat were more and more far away and smaller. One cat and one person seemed to be close to each other. It was a bit lonely.


    Ye Xi hung down his head, some melancholy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 731

    In the blue sky, Zhuo spreads out its wings and flies at a high speed.


    The tip of the wing cuts the cold air like a blade.


    There was a crack in the silk.


    It quickly flew over the winding river, over the snow-white ice sheet, and then flew to the great waterfall.


    The Arctic super waterfall is still so violent, thundering, roaring and rushing down, hitting the cliff face with endless mist. Because the water mist is too surging, everything around is shrouded and becomes indistinct. Even the water mist rolls up to the sky and connects with the white clouds in the low air.


    At first glance, it seems that the cloud is condensed by water mist.


    Ye Xi looked down at the great Arctic waterfall.


    He still remembers the scene of him and Zhuo struggling under the cold waterfall. To tell you the truth, he has never seen such a spectacular waterfall before. The water volume and momentum of the waterfall he has seen before are less than half of that. Of course, the water is really cold.


    "Wow


    Zhuo''s wings were lifted vigorously, and the thick water mist around him was lifted up.


    Suddenly.


    There''s no warning.


    Zhuo suddenly flew in front of Zhuo, a feather man with a huge bow on his back.


    Startled Zhuo quickly slapped his wings to stop, which stopped his body and did not bump into it.


    Ye Xi is more shocked than Zhuo. This white haired, tight skinned, angel like feathered figure with indifferent expression is not who Phil is?!


    Before ye Xi opened his mouth, Phil said, "we will go to Xicheng with you."


    Ye Xi was a little stunned and opened his eyes wildly with joy. For a moment, he felt that the sun in the North Pole had become brilliant: "really?"


    "Well!"


    Phil nodded. Seeing that ye Xi had a brilliant smile and a rare smile on his face, he felt that his decision seemed right.


    Ye Xi immediately lowered his head to look for it on the ground: "you said you all came, then What about the big cat


    Where is the puppet big white cat?


    At the moment, the puppet big white cat is forcing a cat to run on the ice field.


    It was strapped to its back in a very large seal skin package the size of its body, which contained all the belongings of him and Phil. Because the fur is snow-white and rich, it looks like a big pile of hair in the rapid movement.


    "Crash!"


    A big hole burst through the ice sheet.


    With the breaking ice, a giant monster like Cang dragon broke out of the ice in horror. The big mouth of the blood basin was like a black hole, which wrapped the puppet big white cat in.


    The big white cat was not flustered. The blue cat''s eyes were shining like jewels. Like a slow motion replay, the paw of the puppet big white cat grabs the flesh wall of the monster''s mouth. With several blood claw marks, it leaps upward.


    Its foothold is one of the killer''s huge sharp teeth.


    "Click!"


    The puppet big white cat stepped on his big teeth and jumped high again. Juli directly broke half of the fierce object''s teeth.


    The next foothold, become dozens of meters away on the ice, and then the puppet big white cat continued to whirlwind forward without a pause.


    Because the source stone sealed in the ice is also taken out, the power of the jadeite source stone is constantly spreading outward in the package, so it attracts many murderers.


    The fierce object attack is good for the puppet big white cat. What makes the cat collapse most is that it has never run so fast and so far, and its tongue will spit out.


    "Meow!"


    "Meow


    The puppet big white cat uses its tail to swing a head to snatch the snow beast of the source stone, swearing and continuing to gallop, not only scolding Phil, who left it first, but also scolding Zhuo and ye Xi, who are flying so fast.


    Not enough scolding, it suddenly saw the familiar purple red figure in the sky.


    Zhuo is back to pick it up!


    Crash -


    Zhuo plunges into the direction of the puppet big white cat.


    Puppet big white cat happy to death, the body squats, with the posture of no turning back, can''t wait to toward Zhuo high jump!


    He jumped to the height of one hundred meters, and jumped to Zhuo''s back with great accuracy. Then he rolled like a snowball because he couldn''t stop it, and then all his limbs were paralyzed. He was lying on his back like a waste cat, breathing fast and rolling up and down.


    Feather Fei Er fell on Zhuo''s back and checked the situation of the big white cat under the puppet. When he found that there was nothing wrong, he put his heart down.


    Ye Xi held the puppet big white cat in a brilliant mood. The whole person was buried in the soft fur of the puppet big white cat and took a happy breath.


    "That''s wonderful You will like Xicheng! "


    "Oh!"


    Zhuo some jealous of the Qing Ming.


    Although the body size has been so large, and not like the chick period of the moment sticky leaf Xi, but Zhuo bone is still that will compete with floret gaga.


    Zhuo was raised by Ye Xi from an egg. How could he not know what he was thinking about? Since Zhuo escaped from death, ye Xi, who loved Zhuo even more, quickly let go of the puppet big white cat and talked to Phil about some things about Xicheng.Phil didn''t resist as much as before and listened attentively to Ye Xi.


    After the puppet cat eased up, she also opened her big blue eyes and listened to Ye Xi''s words with great interest.


    ¡­¡­


    They soon left the Arctic.


    When passing through the great stone market, Phil collected many excellent stones.


    I don''t know if it''s the reason of race talent. It seems that the feather people are easy to pick good stones from the vast sea of stones, and Phil is no exception.


    He used these stones to polish some bone arrows. He also used the best piece of reddish stone embryo to polish a big knife for ye Xi. It was of high quality, even better than ye Xi''s original tooth knife.


    Leaving the barren, polar like ruins, there are more and more plants in the field of vision, and the living things are becoming more and more abundant.


    Feather man and puppet big white cat are very novel, especially the puppet big white cat, grabs the tree, grasps the grass, grasps the butterfly like pterosaur, and then grasps the giant insect fierce animal, the eye is not enough.


    The world seems to suddenly change from white to colorful and vibrant.


    Stop and go.


    More than three months later, they finally came to the grassland near Xicheng.


    At this time, it was the middle of summer, and the rainstorm season would be coming for some time. There were hundreds of millions of palm sized chestnut spotted grey finches on the grassland. They were black everywhere, like the sea like fog, like the locust tide. It was very spectacular.


    Because the rainstorm season is not long after the winter, animals are difficult to find food, so the grassland animals have the habit of storing food.


    These gray finches peck grass seeds, feed them fat and fat, and then take them to their nests to store them, so as to survive the heavy rain season and winter.


    "JOJO! Chirp! Chirp


    "Chirp! Chirp!"


    The chestnut spotted grey lark is small in size, and its call is very clear and pleasant to the ear. However, when such a large number of gray larks gather together, the call is equivalent to a high-power noise gun, and other animals hide away from ghosts like ghosts.


    Of course, they are not afraid of the noise. Zhuo even thought it was fun. He deliberately restrained his breath, spread his wings, and walked low through the vast black birds.


    "Meow


    The screams of the puppet and the white cat were drowned in the sound of the birds.


    Born in the north pole, it has never seen so many birds. The snow-white cat''s claws lie on the edge of Zhuo''s shoulder, sticking out half of its body. The blue cat''s eyes are wide and round, the left eye is written with silly eyes, the right eye is written with muddle, and the forehead is engraved with WOW.


    Because the density is too high, there are many small chestnut spotted grey Ling finches rub the puppet big white cat, itching it to lift its claws straight knead its big cake face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 732

    So many small grey larks with chestnut spots have naturally attracted numerous predators.


    Small predators such as prairie fox, giant hyena and spotted hyena have the largest number. In addition, there are many giant tortoises in sight. The turtles were still with their mouths wide open. When the birds flew through their mouths, they closed their mouths and could eat at least three birds at a time.


    Before the rainstorm season comes, not only small grey finches need to store enough fat and food, but also other carnivores.


    It''s hard to survive, and they need to be prepared.


    The feathered man, Phil, catches a small grey lark with chestnut spots. After kneading to death, he pulls out the feathers three times and five times, and puts them into the mouth of the puppet big white cat.


    The puppet big white cat swallowed and meow, and felt that it had no taste.


    Phil caught another little grey lark, and this time he took the grass seed from its beak and let it go.


    He threw the grass seed into his mouth. After two seconds, he immediately vomited it out without expression.


    Ye Xi said happily: "grass seeds are not delicious. When we get to Xicheng, I''ll treat you to rice! It''s the grain of different plants. It''s sweet and fragrant


    Phil didn''t know what rice was, but it didn''t stop him from nodding his head.


    Zhuo carries them on.


    After flying for two kilometers, the number of small grey larks increased instead of decreasing. The gray ones were as dense as mosquitoes and ants, blocking the sight of Ye Xi, Zhuo and puppets.


    "Ho --"


    Zhuo couldn''t stand it first and released a trace of breath.


    All of a sudden, the chestnut spotted small gray finches around them were so scared that their bodies were stiff and scared out of their wits. Zhuo''s body Zhou Xun quickly appeared a huge vacuum with a diameter of several hundred meters, and ye Xi''s sight was suddenly clear.


    He found that the grass below was dense with nests of small grey larks with chestnut spots.


    No wonder there are so many birds


    Ye Xi looked down at the bird nests on the ground.


    Because the trees are very rare in the prairie, the nest of the little grey lark is built on the top of the grass, which is two meters high, which is no different from the bush.


    The nest building level of the small grey lark is very high. They use saliva to glue the grass tips of three grass together, and then weave a bird''s nest with the mouth down like a cloth bag with the grass fiber. It can prevent rain water and store a lot of food in the nest.


    With its warm nest, the grey lark with sufficient food will spend a very comfortable rainstorm season and winter.


    "Someone."


    Phil''s indifferent voice sounded.


    Ye Xi took back his sight and looked into the distance.


    There were five birders there.


    They hold a huge sticky web of spider silk, which is covered with struggling small gray larks. There are also many straw baskets nearby. It seems that the harvest is very abundant, which is much more than that of the grassland carnivores.


    At this time, the five bird catchers noticed that the small gray finches around them had run away. They turned around and looked around unconsciously. They were suddenly shocked and stupefied.


    Two seconds later.


    "Master Xiwu!"


    Five bird catchers burst out a burst of excited shouting, followed by right fist hit chest, all knelt down.


    Although kneeling on the grass, the five bird catchers still looked up at the huge purple Zhuo flying slowly overhead, as if looking up at their faith.


    Ye Xifu leaned out of Zhuo''s back and waved to them: "pay attention to safety, return to the city as soon as possible!"


    "Ah


    "Yes!! Master Xiwu


    The five birders who got the response blushed and were excited to jump.


    After Zhuo flies to no shadow, they are still excited and hard to restrain themselves.


    "Master Xiwu has spoken to us! I''m worried about our safety. Am I dreaming? "


    "Not a dream! We are so lucky that we can see Master Xiwu and his Zhuo here. It''s really big. It covers the sky! "


    "Yes, I forgot to breathe when I just flew over my head! It feels like it''s going to stick to my head. It''s too big


    These five bird catchers were from outside the city. They only took part in the great sacrifice once, and only saw Ye Xi and Zhuo a few times. But these times have been enough shock, enough to make them completely convinced.


    "Go, go! Go back


    The next five birders don''t want to catch birds.


    Originally, there was no lack of food in Xicheng. The purpose of catching these small gray birds was to make bird meat cakes and sell them in the trading area.


    But now that ye Xi is back, they can''t afford to make bird meat cakes. You should know that their master Xiwu can not stay in Xicheng for a few days in a year. Maybe he just came and left!


    The five bird catchers quickly tied the grass basket to the back of the Eight Legged beetle, and then jumped up in a hurry and ordered them to climb to the direction of Xicheng.¡­¡­


    On the back of Zhuo.


    Facing the tepid prairie wind, Phil''s cold voice sounded: "those five people are very weak."


    "Yes, they are soldiers of two or three levels. They are really weak."


    Phil looked aside at him: "are they from Xicheng?"


    Ye Xi, who had just seen the people, was in a good mood. With a smile on his lips, he said briskly, "yes, I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s rare that the grassland is so big."


    "Since it''s your people, don''t you worry about their safety?"


    "Are you worried about them?" Ye Xi gave Phil a strange look. It''s rare that this guy should worry about other people''s life and death.


    "Thank you for caring about them, but don''t worry, the wild animals on the prairie have been cleaned up. It''s very safe."


    "This grassland can even be called the garden or lawn of Xicheng."


    Phil''s eyebrows and heart were puzzled.


    Xicheng people are so weak, how to clean up the fierce things in such a large grassland? Can''t Ye Xi clean it up by himself?


    "Well?"


    Phil suddenly vibrated and turned to look.


    Zhuo has just accelerated its flight, and now they are far away from the bird colony area. The grassland behind me is very empty, quiet and even lonely.


    But gradually, many very small black dots appeared at the end of the grassland, and moved towards this side.


    Phil''s glassy eyes looked at them and said to Ye Xi, "there are a group of moats coming here. Each one is much better than the savage beast. There are still people on it."


    Ye Xi''s eyesight was not as good as that of Phil, so he took out a telescope to look at it.


    As a result, at the first sight, we saw Pu Tai, who was the leader, sitting on the head of man Kui long. Pu Tai''s face was full of anxiety and joy, trying to drive mankuilong to this side.


    Ye Xi put down his telescope and immediately said,


    "Gaga, fly slowly!"


    Zhuo slows down.


    The black dots grew larger and larger, and became hundreds of giant mankui dragons.


    Mankuirosaurus is a unique product of this primitive land, each with a height of more than ten meters, which is as tall as a herbivore dinosaur. Their yellow green eyes are cold, and their dark brown skin is rough and thick, like super armored tanks in iron. When running, the ground trembled and the sound was terrible.


    This is one of the three hunting teams set up only last year. It is a heavy cavalry in Xicheng.


    Can imagine, when such a group of iron mountain monsters hit the enemy, will cause how terrible devastating damage.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM


    With strong legs, mankuilong ran to Zhuo.


    Ye Xi looked down at the dinosaurs with approval.


    It is worthy of being the outstanding dinosaur species in the competition for flower breeding. No matter in terms of strength, strength, or speed, there is no obvious short board. Their speed is nearly twice as fast as that of running dragons with the same strength, so they catch up with such a short speed.


    "Xiwu -- Ye Xi --!"


    Pu Tai stood on the top of the head of man Kui long, raised his head, grasped the bone spurs on his head with one hand, and waved vigorously in the direction of Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi told Gaga to return to Xicheng first, and then jumped down to the head of mankuilong with great precision.


    See ye Xi jump down, feather person Fei Er and puppet big white cat also follow down.


    Mankui dragons stop running.


    With the leader mankuilong as the center, all the mankuilong surrounded. The soldiers of Xicheng knelt down on one knee and saluted Ye Xi forcefully.


    "Meow?"


    Outside the encirclement circle, the puppet big white cat saw this situation a little confused, looked at the feather man Phil standing next to him.


    Phil ignored it.


    At the center of the circle, Pu Tai held Ye Xi''s arm and looked up and down excitedly. He did not return to his stomach until he was sure that ye Xi did not lack arms, legs or injuries.


    "It''s good to come back safely. Half a year ago, the Liyang people came back and said that you were attacked by the chigger tribe, and then you were separated! Fortunately, the great wizard of white turtle divined that you are still alive, or we will die in a hurry! "


    Ye Xi: "red desert, are they back?"


    "Yes, but then he left. Oh! If the news of your distress had not been suppressed at that time, it was estimated that the whole city of Xi would have been in chaos. Tens of thousands of people would have come out to look for you! Now the torch, dongmuying, qiuya and Pingyao are coming out to look for you. Have you met them outside? "


    Hearing that so many powerful people of Xicheng came out to look for themselves, ye Xi felt ashamed.


    "No..."


    Pu Tai murmured: "it''s ok if you don''t meet it. It''s agreed that even if you don''t find someone, they must come back before the big sacrifice."


    Ye Xi looked at Pu Tai''s face and apologized: "it''s my fault to let you worry. I won''t go out these years."


    Pu Tai and the soldiers of Xicheng who were heard around were overjoyed. They opened their eyes and confirmed with one voice,"Really?"


    Ye Xi nodded and said with a smile, "Hmm!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 733

    Each head of mankuilong is as high as a building, and its body is thick and thick. It is closely packed with its master, squeezing Ye Xi in the center out of sight.


    "Meow ~"


    outside the enclosure of man kuilong, the puppet big white cat looks at Phil.


    Phil turned to look at the puppet, the big white cat, no response, one cat and one staring at each other for a while, and then quietly turned their heads back.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong!"


    With their heads in the circle, all of them paced back and forth from time to time. Their butt, that is, their big tail, was facing outside. They slowly followed their bodies and almost threw them into the puppet big white cat.


    The puppet big white cat stares at the wagging tail and raises its hand to catch it.


    It didn''t pop its paws. Mankuilong, who had touched its tail, looked back and saw a puppet the size of a gray elephant and a big white cat.


    The puppet big white cat played lonely for a while, and felt that he had been ignored by Ye Xi and mankui dragons. He was not happy. He patted the grass angrily with snow-white paws. After a while, he found that ye Xi had not come out yet. He opened his mouth and yelled in the direction of Ye Xi,


    "meow --!"


    However, the people of Xicheng were excited and cheered because of Ye Xi''s promise, and no one paid attention to the call.


    The puppet big white cat was even more unhappy. It patted the grass heavily and let out a longer, sharper and louder meow. Its mouth was wide open, and its white sharp teeth were exposed, and there was a trace of breath in the call.


    "Meow ow Ow!"


    Although the puppet big white cat is cute, it is a genuine wild relic, and it is the one with strong strength in the wild relic species. At this moment, the huge mankui dragons were frightened and the dinosaurs were in chaos.


    Xicheng soldiers on the scene were also frightened and nervous by the sudden breath.


    The breath of the great famine!


    This is no joke!


    Mankuilong group, also known as the heavy cavalry team of Xicheng, has just been established. The strength of mankuilong is in the range of the last king breed fierce beast. And the soldiers who control the mankuilong, that is, the soldiers of level 3 to 5, are still terrors to them.


    Pu Tai''an stroked his flustered man Kui long. He thought of the big white cat that jumped off Zhuo''s back and looked like a snow ball. He was shocked and almost stammered: "this cat No, it will not be the result of a great famine, will it? "


    Ye Xi patted his forehead in chagrin and reflected that he had forgotten the puppet cat because he was too happy: "it is indeed a great famine."


    After that, he did not care about the Xicheng people who had startled his chin. He jumped twice, left the enclosure of mankuilong and came to the puppet big white cat. He gently scratched the chin of the puppet big white cat: "I''m sorry, I''m so happy to meet with the people, I forgot you."


    Muppets, big white cats, are not so easily appeased.


    He smashed Ye Xi''s hand off.


    Two claws scratch the ground one by one, and the other head continues to lose his temper arrogantly,


    "hungry whining fish!"


    "Oh, fish!"


    Ye Xi repeatedly coaxed: "good, good, today before dark can arrive Xi City, then let you eat to be full! As many fish as you want


    "Meow ow ow ow ~"


    Phil glanced at the puppet cat.


    After living with each other for so long, he understood that the puppet big white cat didn''t want to eat fish much now, or he felt neglected just now, so he made an excuse to get angry with Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi also vaguely understood the child''s temperament of the puppet big white cat. He thought it was funny, but he also indulged it. Who called it his own salvation cat?


    He immediately turned to Puxi and ordered them to go back


    "Yes!"


    At the command of the crowd, they jumped back to the top of their own man kuilong and grasped the bone spurs to fix their body shape.


    Hundreds of mankui dragons ran forward in the earthquake like steps, and the waist high grass was trampled down one after another, making a broad road in the barren grassland.


    Ye Xi tentatively jumped on the big white cat of the puppet. Seeing that the big white cat had not knocked him down, he said to Phil, the feathered man, "let''s go too!"


    Phil flapped his wings and flew up: "MMM!"


    The puppet big white cat walked a few steps in the same place. After the mankui dragons had run fast for a mile, several nimble leaps caught up with the mankui dragons. They ran with the dinosaurs, twisting their heads, and blue cat eyes looked at them curiously and the Xicheng soldiers on their heads.


    The speed of puppet big white cat is much faster than that of mankuilong, and it is effortless to follow them. It will run to the left, to the right, and to the center.


    It mischievously disrupted the pace of mankuilong group, so that the group of big guys almost trampled.


    Ye Xi, sitting on the puppet big white cat, is thoughtful.


    "Man kuilong will panic when he encounters a fierce beast that is stronger than himself. It can''t be done like this. It seems that we need to strengthen endurance training. At least, we must ensure that we don''t shrink back and our feet are not disordered when we fight."The puppet big white cat got tired of playing with it, and finally stopped staring at the mankui dragons. The blue cat''s eyes were staring at the front like a leopard, running against the wind at full speed in the direction of Xicheng. All the mankui dragons were far behind.


    Phil, the feathered, spread his wings and flew low across the grass, following them not far or near.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment when the first Twilight just appeared in the sky.


    Ye Xi returned to Xicheng before the mankui dragon group.


    Zhuo had already arrived at Xicheng with combustible ice, so they all knew that ye Xi was coming back soon. They welcomed Ye Xi outside the city early and looked forward to Ye Xi''s return. More than 100 chieftains and witches were at the forefront.


    After seeing ye Xi''s figure, more than 100 chieftains and witches immediately hit the chest with their right fists, knelt down on one knee, or bowed to salute.


    "Meet Master Xi Wu!"


    They said in unison.


    After more than 100 chieftains and witches finished the ceremony, the people from the outer city and the inner city soldiers standing on the wall brushed their right fists, beat their chests, and knelt down on one knee.


    "Meet the master Xiwu!"


    The voices of more than 100000 people add up to be like thunder, deafening and powerful.


    Phil fell to the ground with his white wings. Although his face was still as cool as the snow, he was startled, and the feathers on his wings almost exploded.


    He looked at the dark people around him, then looked up at the tall and towering city wall, the terrible and strong bramble vine wrapped around the wall, and the vague concept of Xi City became clearer than ever before.


    Ye Xi jumped from the puppet big white cat.


    As he walked forward in the wind, he raised his hand to signal everyone to get up.


    When he came to Tushan wizard, he looked at the old Tushan wizard, the nearby Tushan chieftain, chieftain Ji, and others. He found that all the familiar faces were there, and there were even several more. Ye Xi sighed with a sigh of relief: "ladies and gentlemen, nothing happened to Xi City during this period of time?"


    The people reply with all kinds of mouths.


    "No, everything''s fine. We''ve encountered several mutant beasts and monsters attacking the city, but they''ve been repulsed by us."


    "Master Xiwu is at ease. We have so many witches here. We can''t do anything. We are scared to hear that you were ambushed by the super tribe."


    Ye Xi apologetically said: "sorry, this time let you worry."


    "Just come back..." Tu Shanwu looked at Ye Xi''s tattered Leather Armor due to the battle. His eyes showed a look of heartache. His thin hand, like the bark, lifted it up and put it down again.


    Ye Xi held Tu Shan Wu''s hand in both hands and said with a smile, "Wu, I''m all right outside. This time I''ve got two friends from the far north."


    He put down Tu Shanwu''s hand and turned to show puppets big white cat and Phil to come over. This time, the puppet big white cat is not arrogant, very obedient to the original jump to Ye Xi side.


    Phil converged his wings and came.


    Ye Xi solemnly said to all the chiefs and Witches: "they have the kindness of saving lives from me, and their strength is very strong. Especially, Phil''s strength is still above me. In the future, they will always live in Xi City Phil''s treatment is the same as that of the Deputy City Lord, understand


    "Yes!"


    All chieftains and sorcerers in the heart of a Lin, Su Rong echoed in unison.


    People don''t show it on the face, but in fact, they are all excited.


    More powerful than their master Xiwu? To what extent should it be? Their city Lord went out for a trip and turned back such a top fighting force. It is worthy of their city Lord, their master Xiwu! The strength of Xiaxi city is more powerful!


    However, there were also some people who secretly looked at Phil, some of whom were suspicious.


    After a meeting, chieftain Ji couldn''t help it. He said excitedly, "Lord Xiwu, this Isn''t it the legendary feathered clan? "


    Although the Yuren are one of the three alien clans, they only exist in legends. Many people in the super big tribe don''t know what they look like.


    Even because the land is too vast and the traffic is too inconvenient, some big tribes even know little about Jiuyi tribe.


    Chieftain Ji only knew that the feather clan had wings and was very powerful, so he speculated.


    Ye Xi hesitated for a moment and replied, "Phil has something to do with Yuren, but it doesn''t matter."


    Chieftain Ji asked no more questions.


    Ye Xi said to Tu Shan Wu, "Wu, you all go back first. Chieftain Ji, chief Tushan and chief Gongtao will stay with me."


    He looked at the people in the city who were crowded on both sides of the road and raised his voice: "don''t surround yourself here. Go and do your own things."


    The crowd retreated.


    Chieftain Ji, chieftain Tushan and chieftain Gongtao followed Ye Xi and introduced the changes in the past six months to Ye Xi. While listening to the three chiefs, ye Xi took Phil and them around Xicheng to familiarize them with the environment.


    "Meow, meow, meow?"


    The puppet big white cat looked up at a fat gray tower and called curiously.


    Ye Xi stroked the soft hair of the big white cat: "this is the baby tower, inside are all newborn babies."The puppet big white cat jumps up gently, jumps to the second floor of the tower, grabs the window of the second floor and looks inside. Big hair head goes in through the window.


    There are dozens of one-year-old babies on the second floor of the baby tower. All of them are fat. They are sitting on the fur blanket with their bare buttocks. When they see the big white cat of the puppet, their eyes are bright and they all stumble to touch the cat.


    Puppet big white cat has never seen such a small and soft human, open cat''s eyes, hard to watch them.


    In addition to infants and young children, there is a low-level soldier with a broken leg on the second floor, and three terrible looking black nanny python.


    Two young children giggle to grasp the whiskers of the puppet cat. One of the baby sitters, a boa constrictor, immediately curls up their small soft bodies and rolls them back into the house.


    "Ah..."


    Young children struggle to touch the puppet big white cat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 734

    The remaining two baby sitter pythons, one left and one right, swam to the bedside and warned to lift up the upper body and let the puppet big white cat leave. Don''t put your head into the baby tower.


    "Hiss ~"


    the heads of the two nanny pythons are about to stick to the cat''s eye of the puppet, showing the appearance of attacking.


    Puppet big white cat head back.


    Ye Xi tugged at its fluffy tail: "OK, come down quickly."


    Puppet big white cat jumps down.


    "Meow ~"


    Ye Xi took the puppet big white cat to continue to visit Xicheng. This time, he went to different planting garden and farmland, and the puppet big white cat especially liked the horned melon field.


    The horned melon field is now completely different. The roots of the two-story horned melon trees are thick, and their leaves are sparse. The branches are covered with cages like pitcher grass. These cages are no longer as cute as they were when they were planted. Instead, they are the size of ordinary lanterns, which are bright pink and look very festive.


    Next to each predator lantern, there is a large yellow durian melon. There are about hundreds of fruits on each horned gourd tree, which makes the branches bend down.


    And the horned melon tree that Xiaohua keeps as a pet is totally different from the ordinary one because it has been feeding fierce animal meat for a long time. Not only is the lantern surprisingly large, but the melon is also several circles larger than the others.


    The puppet cat lifted up her upper body and tentatively put her claws into the cage of the melon tree.


    "Click


    The melon cage was closed immediately.


    This level of nature can not hurt the puppet big white cat, it pulled out its claws, and put it into another open lid horned gourd cage.


    Ye Xi said to Fei Er, "would you like to taste the cantaloupe?"


    Phil: Yeah


    Without Ye Xi''s hands, chieftain Ji immediately picked a large golden horned melon and split it into two parts with his palm, and the large pieces of burnt yellow flesh were exposed.


    Chief Tushan took out the flint, rubbed it and ignited it. He took half of them and roasted them on the fire. While roasting, he said, "the roasted horned melon is more delicious. Of course, the taste of raw squash is also good. Why don''t you try raw cantaloupe meat first?"


    Feathered Phil took a half of the squash given by chieftain Ji and tasted it.


    Ye Xi: how about it


    Phil smashed it and thought it was strange, delicious and not delicious. Not waiting for his reply, the puppet big white cat snatched the melon in his hand, stretched out the pink tongue to lick, the barb on the tongue scraped all the flesh clean.


    Then the big white cat''s eyes lit up and became watery.


    "Meow!"


    Delicious!!!


    Ye Xi looked at its appearance, and his eyes also bent up: "delicious?"


    "Oh


    The puppet big white cat wagged its tail.


    Chieftain Ji quickly picked two big horned melons and split them to the puppet big white cat.


    Puppet big white cat eat melon meat is more agile than fish, tongue lick a roll, melon meat even skin and flesh are scraped clean, so lick four times, there is no time to breathe, two just picked big melon.


    Puppet big white cat don''t want others to pick it this time. It jumped onto the horned melon tree, stretched out its claws and popped its nails. After a few Shua Shua, dozens of big horned melons fell down.


    Then it jumped down, bowed its back and Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua several times, all the melons on the ground were opened and broken, which was extremely neat, making the octagonal tribe people hiding in the distance who specialized in picking horned melons feel inferior to themselves.


    The puppet and the big white cat were eating.


    "Meow, woo, woo..."


    It ate a lot and its beard was covered with golden flesh.


    Ye Xi: "if you like, how about 30 horned melon trees for you? After that, all the fruits of the thirty horned melon trees will be yours. "


    The puppet big white cat didn''t look up and gave a vague cry.


    Tushan chieftain roasted the half width melon meat is ripe, inside the burnt yellow flesh into thick silk, sweet and mellow aroma continuously exudes.


    Ye Xi took the half hot horned melon from chief Tushan and handed it to Phil.


    Phil ate two mouthfuls, not quite adapted to the taste of melon, so cheap puppet big white cat. It does not mind the roast melon meat hot, think after the roast more delicious, Shula Shua LA to eat.


    When the puppet big white cat ate the 30th melon meat, ye Xi was a little worried: "if you eat so much at once, you won''t have any problems?"


    Chief Tu Shan whispered, "er Ordinary horned gourd should be OK, but this one, maybe... "


    This horned gourd tree is always fed with fierce animal meat and powder of ferocious animal''s core. It has long been a different plant, and its fruit is very nourishing. Even if a soldier eats a piece of flesh in winter, he is warm all over. Not to mention eating so many, he usually eats two, and the common fierce beast falls down.


    Before the words fall, the puppet big white cat''s nostrils shed a trace of bright red nosebleed.


    Phil grabbed his beard, forced the puppet big white cat out of the sea of cantaloupe meat, ordered it not to eat any more."Meow?"


    Puppet big white cat is still silly not in the state.


    Ye Xi coax it: "good cat, leave some belly to eat fish."


    He was afraid that the puppet and the white cat would make a fuss. He waved and took his party away from the farmland to the Colosseum.


    The huge Colosseum really attracted the attention of the puppet cat. It jumped to the top of the arena, ran around twice with its tail up, and then jumped down.


    Chieftain Ji said to Ye Xi: "master Xiwu, do you want to go back to the mountain to have a look?"


    "Behind the mountain?" Ye xilue was stunned and said in surprise, "is Those cocoons have already hatched? "


    All of a sudden, the three chieftains were jubilant. You said to me,


    "yes, all hatched out!"


    "Except for a few white cocoons with silkworms inside, all hatched out are silkworm dolls."


    "The silkworm king has also produced a batch of white cocoons, and it is estimated that they will hatch out in a period of time."


    Ye Xi can''t wait to hear this.


    "Go


    He took Phil and the puppet, the big white cat, and went back to the mountain.


    Soon they came to the place where mulberry trees were planted in the back mountain.


    There are lush ancient mulberry trees everywhere. The thickest trunk of the mulberry tree is 10 people. The bark is old and the branches are strong. The mulberry leaves layer upon layer cover the sky, and they can''t penetrate the light.


    This picture is similar to that of half a year ago.


    But there are also differences.


    That is, there are a lot of young silkworms on the mulberry trees. Each of them lies on the mulberry leaves and nibbles at the mulberry leaves in the sand and sand. In addition, every mulberry tree is wrapped with some unattractive silk. If there is sunlight slanting in, you can see that all the bright silk are very dense.


    What''s more, there are several silkworm girls who look about three or four years old, sitting on a tree trunk, laughing and laughing.


    Their hair is short, light gray skin is tender and tender, it seems that they will be cut at the touch, crystal gray eyes are round and smart, they are wearing thin animal fur clothes that are well tailored, and their bodies are wrapped with a lot of silk like cobwebs, even their hair is everywhere.


    Ye Xi looked at the picture in front of him. He recalled the mulberry ridge where all things were extinct, and ah Zhi, whose heart was as dead as ashes. His eyes were hot.


    These silkworms seem to be competing to spit out silk.


    "Ah, ah, how much I am!"


    A silkworm girl is holding the silk she has just spit out.


    The silkworm girl next to her immediately twists up the silk she spits out, compares it with her seriously, and babbles: "nest, nest thick!"


    "I''m a lot!"


    "The size of the nest!"


    "I''m more and more!"


    The two silkworms were impatient and pushed each other. The one who was pushed down with less strength cried, and the one who won with great strength grinned triumphantly, shaking his short legs like lotus root, showing his uneven little milk teeth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 735

    All of a sudden, the noisy silkworm girls were quiet.


    See silkworm King wriggle, from the depths of mulberry forest slowly climb over.


    Its size is bigger than a bus. Its skin is dazzling white, and there are Obsidian round spots on the edge of its legs. It swishes and blinks like eyes in crawling.


    This silkworm king was raised by Ye Xi from the thick fingers. He was attached to Ye Xi and immediately crawled to see him after he was aware of his arrival.


    Ye Xi looked up and looked at the silkworm king with a smile: "don''t come here specially. I won''t go far in these years. I''ll come to see you often."


    "You''re great, silkworms, because you''re still there."


    The silkworms on the branches craned their necks and looked at him curiously. Then they looked at Phil and the big white cat. They scratched their heads and blinked their crystal gray eyes.


    The silkworm King slowly raised his head and suddenly threw up his silk.


    The snow-white silk fell from the tree and piled up at Ye Xi''s feet.


    Chief Tushan and chieftain Ji looked at each other.


    They knew that the early silkworm could spin silk, but they had never seen the king of silkworm spinning silk. The king of silkworm was always responsible for eating mulberry leaves and producing cocoons.


    But the silk that the silkworm King spits out is absolutely a good thing!


    There was a happy look in their eyes.


    The silkworm King continued to spit out silk, until the amount of silk spitting out was enough to make a cloth.


    Ye Xi bent down and picked up the pile of silk in front of him. Unexpectedly, he found that it was a little heavy, not as light as ordinary silk. He held it like a catty and a half.


    "Thank you for the gift."


    Ye Xi sincerely thanks it.


    The silkworm king raised his head and shook slightly in response.


    The silkworms on the branches of Ye Xichao waved to them to come down.


    Several female silkworm babies did not know who ye Xi was. They looked at each other in a muddle and did not respond. As a result, they were pushed down by the head of the silkworm king.


    "Whoa, whoa!"


    "Gee


    The silkworms are dancing to the ground.


    They are still young, in case of emergency, they do not remember to spit out silk and hang themselves in the air.


    Before ye Xitu mountain chieftains reached out to catch them, a fluffy white tail rolled them up, and several small turnip heads were safely placed on the ground.


    Puppet big white cat saved them.


    Silkworm girls look up timidly at Ye Xi. In order to seek security, they unconsciously touch the puppet next to the big white cat and hold a hairy leg like a life buoy.


    Ye Xi squatted down like a cub, luring a female silkworm with a small fragment of the source stone.


    The silkworm girl tentatively reaches out her soft hand and grabs the fragments of the source stone from ye Xi''s hand. When she finds out that she is successful, she grins and offers her treasure to the silkworm king on the tree.


    Ye Xi''s voice was soft, afraid to frighten her like: "what''s your name?"


    "Gee?"


    The silkworm girl can''t hear everything.


    Chieftain Tu Shan quickly explained: "Lord Xiwu, although they grow up fast, they still don''t have a full range of words and have no names. We want to take them by ourselves when they grow up."


    "No problem." Ye Xi touched the head of the silkworm girl and said in a warm voice, "I''ll learn to speak and write. I''ll give myself a name I like."


    Ye Xi stood up and told chief Tu Shan, "remember to send someone to teach them how to read characters..."


    "No, it''s better for them to learn from Tali and learn from Xicheng people. Silkworm girl''s life is short and her growth rate is fast. This matter should be arranged as soon as possible. "


    He thought it over and said.


    Now, because of the canwang''s relationship, the new mulberry ridge has fallen to Xicheng. Perhaps, these new generation of silkworm girls will bring their silkworm king back to the mulberry ridge when they grow up, but anyway, it is right to let the people of Xicheng have a good relationship with them and communicate with them more.


    "Master Xiwu, don''t worry, let silkworm girls learn tomorrow."


    Chief Tu Shan promised.


    Ye Xi gave the silk that the silkworm King vomited to chieftain Gongtao, and told him, "let those who are good at weaving weave these silk into cloth, and then make a suit of clothes according to the situation."


    "Also, get ready at once some clothes and boots that Phil can wear, as soon as possible."


    "Go now."


    Chief Gong Tao took orders, saluted and left.


    After such a walk, it''s dark.


    Ye Xi said to Phil, "it''s late today. I''ll accompany you to other places tomorrow. Let''s go and soak in the lake for a while, and we''ll be covered with sweat ashes on our way. "


    Although there is a shower in the house, it is not comfortable to take a shower in the lake in this sultry summer weather.


    Ye Xi glanced at Phil.


    It''s so hot that this guy from the north pole is so cool that he can''t feel the same heat at all. Moreover, he is clean and clean without any dirt. There is a cold breath of ice near him.


    But he didn''t seem to see Phil take a bath all the way?Yes, feathered people are as afraid of water as cats. When they are in the north pole, they will not Phil never took a bath!


    Can''t you?!!


    Ye Xi''s body shook and his face became strange.


    Fei Er didn''t know what ye Xi was thinking. He looked at him suspiciously: "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Xi asked Tushan Chieftain to go back. Then he grabbed Phil''s arm and strode him to the star lake. He said solemnly, "the edge of the star lake is very shallow. You must wash it well today."


    Two people and a cat came to the star lake.


    The star lake in the daytime is blue and beautiful, just like a sapphire inlaid in the earth, but the star lake at night is more beautiful. Stellate algae, as numerous as stars, are all over the lake, like the Milky Way pouring into the lake like a disk.


    He was dragged by Ye Xi all the way, but when he got to the water''s edge, he stopped immediately.


    Ye Xi looks back: "the bubble in the water is very cool."


    He couldn''t bear to think that Phil might never have taken a bath, and he had to be given a bath today.


    Phil: I''m not hot


    Ye Xi smile: "not hot can also wash."


    Phil squatted down, dipped his wings into the lake and said, "I''m done."


    Ye Xi:


    He coaxed patiently: "you see, it''s so hot that we have to go all the way. It''s hard to avoid getting dirty. It''s comfortable to wash in the lake and sleep at night, right?"


    Phil opened his hands, looked down at the palm of his hand, the back of his hand and the slit between his fingers, and looked at his snow white arms, waist and abdomen, and opened his wings to look at his feathers. He found that he was dazzling white and completely free of dust.


    In the end, I decided calmly: "I''m not dirty."


    He looked at Ye Xi''s temples stained with a trace of sweat ash and said, "you are dirty, you wash it."


    Ye Xi:


    Considering that he couldn''t beat Phil, he took a deep breath for a moment, repressed the idea of dragging Phil to take a bath, and turned his eyes to the puppet cat.


    Along the way, puppet big white cat in the grassland, forest and other places like running for several times, the hair on the belly and limbs are dirty.


    The puppet big white cat noticed Ye Xi''s line of sight and stares warily.


    "Meow!"


    What are you doing!


    Ye Xi said in a deliberative tone: "you see, there is no snow foam here for you to roll and clean. How about washing in the water?"


    The puppet big white cat turned her head haughtily.


    No!


    As soon as its hind legs shrink, it will jump away. However, ye Xi, who has been on guard for a long time, drags its tail to the lake with great force, and its two hairy legs are immersed in the water.


    "Meow


    The puppet cat screamed, turned around and slapped Ye Xi''s face with snow-white claws. Although he didn''t stretch his nails, the strength left by the great famine was not covered, and it was banging.


    Ye Xi grinned and thought, I can''t beat Phil, can''t I beat you?


    I have to wash it if I don''t wash it today!


    After a fierce fight, the puppet cat was dragged into the water by Ye Xi with hatred. On the bank, Phil turned his head and completely ignored the puppet''s cry for help.


    In fact, ye Xi didn''t cheat Phil. The lake was really shallow, and the water didn''t flood the back of the puppet cat.


    "Meow


    The puppet big white cat rushes to the leaf.


    Ye Xi picked up a giant alga from the lake and stuffed it directly into its throat along the wide mouth of the puppet cat.


    The puppet big white cat choked and couldn''t cry out. He was still washing his hair by Ye Xi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 736

    "Shua! Shua! Shua


    Ye Xi sent someone to take the bristle brush and the rubbing fruit, and gave the puppet big white cat a brush.


    rubbing fruit is a kind of fruit that resembles soapless fruit. It is more effective than soapfrog foam and can completely replace soap, and it will not cause water pollution.


    Ye Xi washed the puppet and the big white cat. He thought that he had washed it anyway. He rubbed and rubbed his face again.


    "All right


    Ye Xi let go of the puppet.


    Like the release of the immobilization technique, the puppet big white cat survived and jumped to the shore.


    It washes completely, the cat shrinks seriously, the original big fat hair ball, turned into the poor drowning leopard, all the people sigh.


    As soon as the puppet big white cat landed on the bank, it would shake its hair and make the water splash everywhere.


    As soon as the drops were thrown by Phil, the strong wind blew them back, and then they were thrown back to the puppet cat.


    The puppet, the big white cat, looked at Phil and continued to fluff.


    When Phil sat on the ground steadily, whenever the water was about to splash on his body, he immediately lifted it vigorously. The water drops in the air changed direction and threw them back to the puppet big white cat one after another.


    The puppet, the white cat, was not happy, and began to work harder with Phil.


    One is shaking, shaking and shaking, the other is lifting the fan, with big eyes and small eyes.


    "Meow


    After shaking for a long time, the big white cat, whose fur had not been shaken clean, was so angry that she threw herself at Phil to rub her water on her.


    Phil''s wings heaved.


    The puppet big white cat rolled twice on the ground and plumped into the water.


    Ye Xi in the lake laughed and gloated.


    ¡­¡­


    In order to appease the wounded puppet cat, ye Xi, after taking a bath, instructs the public fire kitchen to prepare more fish food, the more delicious the better, without salt.


    At dinner, the belly of the puppet cat is like a bottomless pit. It seems that he has never eaten more than 30 large horned melons. He keeps nibbling at the fish.


    Phil is also the king of stomach. He is faced with braised pork ribs, mushroom stewed chicken, soy sauce fried rice, lettuce fried meat slices, boiled fish salt baked chicken, lion''s head, fish and bean curd soup He never looked up.


    One man and one cat eat as much as they never have enough.


    Fortunately, Xicheng was able to fully satisfy them and continuously brought out new dishes.


    Ye Xi also kept an eye on it. Seeing what kind of fish and dish they particularly liked, he immediately ordered hongdiao, who then informed the public fire kitchen to make more copies.


    Eat and drink.


    It''s late.


    Ye Xi came to the house prepared for them with Phil and puppet big white cat: "sleep first today, and I''ll show you around tomorrow."


    Phil frowned. "You don''t live with us?"


    Ye Xi was stunned. He didn''t expect that Phil would ask. He explained: "it''s not like a cave. The space is not big enough, so we can''t live together."


    Fei Er came to Ye Xi''s house without saying a word.


    "Where do you sleep?"


    Ye Xi led Phil and puppet cat to his room on the second floor.


    His room area is not small, about 40 square meters. It''s OK to add a field, but it''s a little cramped to add a cat as big as a gray elephant.


    Phil looked around for a moment.


    "Dong!"


    Suddenly, a right wing suddenly knocked down the wall next door, and the two rooms were opened.


    Ye Xi''s eyelids jumped.


    Like the demolition team leader, Phil broke up the potholes on the edge with his bare hands, looked around, and looked at the two stone beds with hot Kang in the two rooms. He lifted his foot and crushed the two stone beds.


    After he destroyed the walls and stone beds, he threw the broken bricks and stones out of the window in handfuls, which scared the Xicheng people outside the house and the soldiers guarding the door for ye Xi almost knocked on the door.


    When all the bricks and stones had been cleared away, Phil''s wings sprang out behind his back and lifted them vigorously.


    "Hula --"


    the dust all over the room rose.


    With the flutter of the wings, the dust along the window all hula, blowing outside the house.


    The room that had been destroyed by violence was spotless.


    Phil folded up his wings and looked around with a satisfied look in his eyes.


    "Meow --"


    the puppet big white cat looked very satisfied, wagging its tail and stepping on the cat''s steps to pace around.


    Fei Er looked back at Ye Xi and said, "we used to sleep in a cave."


    Ye Xi was still in a daze: "Oh Well. "


    Phil: we live here, too


    Ye Xi did not speak for a moment.


    The puppet big white cat paced over. Seeing ye Xi still standing, he stretched out his cat''s paw, pressed his head and nodded.


    "Big paw, big paw," said the catThese two ancestors were invited by him from the polar regions, but they couldn''t beat them. What can we do? Let them be happy


    Alas, Jiaojiao and Xiaohua don''t sleep with him. Fortunately, they went to the advanced stage because they took the fierce beast''s core and the source stone. Otherwise, I don''t know how to make trouble.


    Ye Xi couldn''t help calling in the salty bird at the door.


    The salty bird who came in was shocked to see the room which had been transformed. He was so stunned that he couldn''t speak.


    "You go..." Ye Xi sighed in his heart and then continued, "go and bring the mat and other things in their house."


    "Yes..."


    The saltbird takes orders to leave.


    Before long, he came back with something.


    There are two large purple artificial mats in Phil''s house. Straw mats are woven with different grass grades of Xiangmeng grass and ice silk grass. They are cool and easy to sleep on in summer. They are rare good things and are not sold in the trading area.


    "Sleep."


    Ye Xi spread the two large mats on the ground, moved the blanket to the mat, and then put out the candles, ready to go to sleep.


    There''s a lot to do tomorrow.


    Puppet big white cat to find a comfortable position to lie down, stretch a big stretch.


    Phil sat down against the wall, half pinned behind him, wingtips on the ground, and closed his eyes.


    Ye Xi returned to the familiar and comfortable environment and fell asleep in less than half a minute.


    The puppet big white cat sleeps very fast, and its tail rises unconsciously and covers Ye Xi''s body. Because of the heat, it was lying on its back, curled up and sleeping with its pink mouth slightly open.


    In the dark, like a sculpture, Phil, who seems to be asleep, opens his long white eyelashes.


    He spread his wings, afraid of the big white cat fever, fan.


    Then he gave Ye Xi a fan.


    After decades of living in his hometown, he came here all the way from a lonely, cold and snowy place to a colorful and noisy place with more than 200000 people. Phil could not adapt as quickly as the puppet cat.


    But the puppet big white cat is still there. Outside the window, Zhuo is perched on the chiwu tree, and ye Xi is also around him, which gives him a sense of familiarity.


    The fragrance of xiangmengcao is lingering.


    Phil closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 737

    morning.


    Ye Xi, sleeping on the fragrant dream straw mat, opened his eyes.


    The bright sunlight came in from the iceberg window, and the room was full of light. At the same time, fresh with cool breeze blowing, take away the summer heat.


    "Another day..."


    Ye Xi got up and stretched out a big stretch with a bright smile.


    "Good morning


    He said hello to Phil and the big white cat.


    Phil stood up. "Good morning."


    Looking at the beautiful scenery of the city, he was more beautiful than that of the city.


    "Meow ~"


    the puppet big white cat didn''t want to get up, so he gave a lazy cry and turned to another position to sleep.


    Ye Xi simply washed down and stepped to his private warehouse on the first floor.


    There are a lot of shining stones like fluorite. They roll around like pearls. They emit bright, soft, colorful, or hazy light to make the warehouse bright.


    The warehouse was full of rare treasures.


    Lotus seeds of lotus tribe, pearl of mussel tribe, silver beans that can be healed, and blueberry fruit are everywhere. They are filled in waist high pots like ordinary stones. They can be eaten almost as a meal.


    On the tall stone trellis, there are all exotic flowers and plants rooted in the pit of fierce beasts, mini jade colored trees, snow colored flowers that will emit mist, and exotic grasses that will burn like flames It''s overwhelming.


    The other row of stone stands are all weapons. Arrows, long bows, short bows, machetes, spears, daggers, bone, stone and wood can be found here. At a glance, there are no less than 1000 arrows.


    Not to mention all kinds of bronze and brass handicrafts, wine placed in tanks, pottery inlaid with gems, snow insect skin as thin as cicada wings, purple mink skin of King species, and emerald jade feathers with jewels


    The whole storehouse can only be described as a dazzling and orderly place. It can be said that the most precious things in Xicheng are concentrated here.


    Ye Xi took a look.


    He found that he had not come for a period of time, and there were many gifts from the clansmen.


    Fortunately, the private storehouse is connected with the underground, and the space is very large. Otherwise, it will be sooner or later for the clansmen to send them down like this and the storehouse will be filled up.


    Ye Xi went to the deepest part of the first floor.


    There are many huge stone boxes in order.


    These large stone boxes are nothing compared with the various treasures in front of them, but in fact, their value is more precious than the sum of the things in front of them.


    Because it''s full of source rocks.


    The source rocks which were not separated from Xicheng were not stored in the City Treasury, but all of them were stored here, because there were flaming ferns guarding it, which was the safest place in the whole city.


    Ye Xi opened all the stone boxes and counted them.


    The Uighur project was successful, and the number of source rocks increased a lot. He calculated and found that the source rocks here, together with the source rocks he had searched from the polar regions, were very large.


    "Even if it is not comparable to the number of super tribes, it should not be far behind."


    Ye Xi was delighted.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Let''s start today! "


    Ye Xi moved all the source stones to the second floor.


    The puppet big white cat was awakened by the noise, turned over and poked curiously at the source stone wrapped with snow-white silkworm cloth: "meow?"


    When Phil''s eyes congealed, his pale blue eyes were astonished: "are these all source rocks?"


    "Well!"


    Ye Xi took hold of the hand of the puppet big white cat, pressed its fingernails out with a strong press on its foot pad, and then grabbed its claws to separate the silk cloth one by one.


    The silkworm cloth is broken.


    The breath of the source rock surged out.


    So many source rocks add up to too much energy.


    In a flash, whether it was the thorny vines twining around the wall, or the blue scale pterosaur flying near the sky, whether it was the stargrass in the lake, or the tree people floating on the lake, whether it was the old people with dust and sweat outside the city bathing by the well, or the war animals eating in the city, they almost groaned and sighed.


    The witches in meditation opened their eyes at once, and the soldiers came here one after another.


    Around the outside of the house, the flaming fern is in full bloom, each leaf emits bright lines, and the vine creeps slowly like a python, as if expressing joy.


    The whole city of Xi was shaken.


    However, Phil in the house took the source stone from the polar region from the package and put it on the ground, which made the source stone more abundant.


    Ye Xi closed his eyes.


    The strong emerald energy is constantly pouring into the body. Every second, every breath, his strength has a significant growth. He could almost feel his cell''s own totem brand as if he were celebrating his new life.


    Ye Xi opened his eyes and walked slowly out of the room to the terrace.At this time, all the people outside were men and war animals. They looked up at him excitedly. They were extremely excited, but they didn''t dare to disturb him. Each of them held back and turned red.


    In the silence.


    Ye Xi announced in a loud voice,


    "in the future, all the source stones can be taken out in a big way. There is no need to hide them in the silkworm cloth, and there is no need to fear that they will attract fierce objects."


    "Because of our Xi City, our strength is enough to resist the attack of fierce objects!"


    "The ferocious monsters who come to grab the source rocks, their flesh and blood will only become our food! Their skin, bones, teeth and claws will only become our clothes, our weapons and our accessories


    "This day has come at last!"


    The black soldiers were boiling.


    All the people and the beasts were cheering.


    After waiting for so many years, they finally got the source stones out in a fair and aboveboard manner. They didn''t have to wrap them tightly in the silkworm cloth. When absorbing the energy of the source rocks, they still wanted to wrap themselves in a layer of silk cloth, so as not to attract strong enemies.


    Standing on the terrace on the second floor, ye Xi smiles.


    At present, there are 59 ordinary witches, six great witches and tens of thousands of soldiers in Xicheng. After several years of development, the number of soldiers of level 4 and level 5 has increased several times. Now there are two top combat abilities, namely, Phil and Zhuo.


    There''s no need to be afraid to rob the source stone of the fierce things.


    It''s better not only to send meat to the door, but also to the soldiers of Xicheng.


    The crowd cheered away.


    They went around telling the news to everyone, to the soldiers who had just set out to hunt, to the ordinary people who were busy in the back mountain, and to the brothers waiting for the news in the outer city.


    Ye Xi raised his head.


    In the sight of the great wizard, the whole city, all the strict buildings and the towering walls are covered with endless emerald light. Even the sky a hundred meters away, it is flowing with rich and beautiful jadeite color.


    This scene is like magic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 738

    "Meow! Meow! Meow


    Inside the house, the puppet big white cat rolled on the source rocks, so comfortable that his eyes would squint, feeling that his cat had never been happy.


    Ye Xi, who came into the room with a smile, picked up a stone as big as a stone and threw it at the puppet big white cat.


    The puppet big white cat took hold of it, turned its head, and looked at him with blue eyes.


    Ye Xi: "eat it. Here you are."


    The puppet''s big white cat''s eyes flashed suddenly, swallowed the source stone with one mouthful, and then came over extremely flatteringly. He rubbed Ye Xi''s head with his chin, and meow and meow in his throat. His voice was tortuous and graceful, just like singing opera.


    Ye Xi and the puppet big white cat played for a while, and found that it had a tendency to bite his head as a ball, so he pushed it away mercilessly.


    He took a stone box from the warehouse, filled it with dozens of Jin of source stones, and carried the stone box to the chiwu tree by the star lake.


    "Chirp?"


    In the shadow of the trees, the slender neck of Zhuo is hanging down.


    Ye Xi put down the stone box and opened the lid: "these are for you. I''ll send them after eating them."


    His eyes softened, touched Zhuo''s smooth feathers and said, "Gaga, now Xicheng is not so short of source stones. In the future, you can digest as much as you can, without saving."


    Zhuo stayed in a daze, his wings suddenly unfolded, raised his head and sent out a series of surprise calls.


    Feeling the joy and excitement from the other end of the contract, ye Xi''s face was also full of smile, happy to provide Zhuo with better conditions.


    Ye Xi looked up at Zhuo carefully.


    A few years ago, the purplish red feathers of Zhuo were still reddish, but now, the red gradually faded, it looks more like purple. With the change of appearance, Zhuo''s strength is also constantly strengthening. He has a premonition that Zhuo will soon break through.


    The next breakthrough is that Zhuo can crush the seeds left by the great famine. With the white flame that can burn all things, he can''t imagine how strong his strength will be.


    It is worthy of being regarded as a treasure by Liyang tribe. It takes hundreds of years to hatch a purple bird.


    Ye Xi felt deeply.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast.


    Ye Xi took Phil and puppet big white cat around the city for a few times to make them thoroughly familiar with the environment. Then he immediately summoned the tribal chiefs to hold a plenary meeting in the council house.


    After half a year''s absence, he needs to understand in detail what happened in Xi City during this period, to solve the problems accumulated during this period that the Acting City owners could not solve, and at the same time, he also needed to formulate a new development plan.


    In the meeting.


    The chief of the Uighur asked with a bitter face: "master Xiwu, there are more and more Uighur birds in our city. Can we open up a few more mountains in the back mountain and give them to our Uighur bird forest, or there will be no place for the newly hatched Uighur birds."


    "Wait!" Rongcao chief even busy road.


    "Master Xiwu, there is no place to raise our Rongrong chicken! Now there are nearly 10000 Rongrong chickens in a hill. Rongrong chickens are big. Now they can''t even turn around. The chicken droppings are pulled on each other. Tut, it''s dirty. "


    "I''m afraid you don''t know. Now the people who feed chickens have no place to settle down in Jishan! It''s pitiful for them to carry buckets and step on the backs of one Rongrong chicken after another, so they can get to the trough on the top of the mountain from the foot of the mountain. When they come out, they are covered with sticky feathers... "


    The Uighur chieftain''s face sank. He wanted to argue with the chief rongcao about whether it''s important to raise Rongrong chicken or to raise Uighur birds. But he didn''t open his mouth and stung the chief.


    Chieftain zhe sighed heavily,


    "it''s no matter you have no land for your Uighur birds and Rongrong chickens. It''s no matter if you squeeze them. We have a serious problem of stung insects. They don''t even have enough to eat!"


    He cried and complained to Ye Xi: "master Xi, you don''t know, because there is not enough room for poisonous insects, the newly hatched little insects have nothing to eat, and they are going to starve to death!"


    "In any case, the newly opened mountains will be divided into several of us."


    After listening to the three chief''s crying, chief ye and chief aphid looked at each other and swallowed their words in silence.


    With the abundance of plant species, the area of plant forest in the back mountain of Ye tribe is not enough. The aphids of the e''aphid tribe like to eat different kinds of leaves. The chief aphid also hopes that the plant forests of the tribe can be expanded.


    But look at the posture It seems that it can''t be argued.


    At this time, chief Tushan put forward: "Lord Xiwu, there is no place to raise the Eight Legged beetles. The cave where the Eight Legged beetles are raised is already full, and there are more and more wooden rats. We must have a new place to settle them."


    The Uighur chieftain was worried: "master Xiwu!"


    Chief rongcao: "Lord Xiwu..."


    Ye Xi pressed his hand to signal silence.


    "There''s no need to argue about that?"


    He said with a laugh.


    The most important thing in primitive society is land. Only when there is energy and strength, you can circle as many land as you want. If there are not enough mountains, we should open up dozens of mountains. If we don''t have enough, we will open up all the mountains within a radius of tens of miles."It''s also time to expand the territory of Xicheng again..."


    Ye Xi drew a circle on the broad armrest of the stone chair.


    ¡­¡­


    In the thick jungle.


    Countless insects fly in a row, flying low from south to North like a blue net. Their thin wings quiver at high speed, whistling as they fly.


    "Crash!"


    It seems that there are countless poisonous insects emerging from the seemingly calm grass and shrubs. Once they climb out, they flee frantically in fear.


    Soon, a small wave of insects formed.


    In front of the group of poisonous insects, countless big manggu like meat mountain crouched and watched the tide of poisonous insects standing still. Only the frog''s eyes, which were squeezed into narrow eyes, turned around.


    Then the tide began to decrease at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    "Guqua!"


    With a flick of the tongue, several poisonous insects were involved in manggu''s mouth.


    "Goo, quack!"


    The big manggu are not satisfied with it. They jump to the group of poisonous insects and devour the poisonous insects around them like wind and wind.


    Although they are fat, their tongues pop out at a terrifying speed. Ordinary human flesh eyes can''t catch the track at all, and they can''t even see the shadows. The poisonous insects have been involved in the abdomen without any reaction. Even the flying dung beetles, who are famous for their speed, can''t escape.


    Of course, in the past, daganggu was not so strong, but these years manggu people did not lack fierce animal cores and different plants, so their strength gradually increased.


    With mutual cooperation, Zhesheng and daganggu quickly cleaned up the jungle within a radius of dozens of miles.


    And then the bramble sparrows came out.


    "Chirp! Chirp!"


    "Chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp!"


    One by one milk gray thorn sparrow, extremely accurate to find the giant insects lying in the jungle, peck them to death, very ferocious you eat one by one, make the insect slurry splash.


    Then the fierce animals and birds in the jungle also suffered.


    The bramble sparrow is called butcher bird. It likes to hang its prey on trees or brambles. After being pecked to death by them, large-scale fierce animals and birds are immediately separated and torn into strips. Small fierce animals and birds are half dead by them and ready to hang on their own territory.


    Whoa.


    All the bramble finches claw their prey away, leaving only a silent jungle.


    After a while, the herdsmen appeared riding gazelles.


    Each of them had a large bundle of insect willows in their hands.


    Although the insects have been cleaned up in the area of tens of miles, there are inevitably some fish that miss the net.


    Since this jungle will be included in the territory of Xi City, it should be as safe as the city, so that even children can run and play at will.


    And some poisonous insects just take a bite and it''s over.


    For example, a kind of brown spider walking in the jungle is often found. This small spider does not like to form a web. It likes to crawl around in the jungle and actively prey on its prey. They are very aggressive, concealment is very high, a bite, soldiers are nothing, at most paralyzed, weak ordinary people will die in a few seconds.


    Another example is the yellow and green moth that likes to stick on the back of leaves. This kind of moth is full of sharp and poisonous spines. If it falls from a tree, it is easy to pierce the human skin, and then the toxin quickly invades the body and is killed in a flash.


    So it has to be cleaned up in depth.


    It should be as clean as a comb.


    The herdsmen who rode on the gazelle threw the willow branches out of their arms.


    All of a sudden, the branches of the insect willow were like green snakes, wriggling and crawling around. Some of them burrow into the dense bush, some into the ground, and accurately roll up the escaped insects, such as poisonous ants, poisonous caterpillars, poisonous Baijiao and sesame insects, which are like insects and willows with radar.


    A place of insects devour clean, countless worm willow branches or roll or twist to other places.


    Herding tribe people ride gazelle to follow them, herding these insect willow branches like sheep grazing. After the insect willows have climbed all around for dozens of miles, they will pick them up one by one and plant them on the edge of the area.


    Next year, they will grow into new willow trees.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 739

    After insect removal.


    The people of Xicheng officially reclaimed this wasteland.


    The original jungle is full of lush trees and shrubs, and the crevices are also covered with vines and ferns, squeezing the space into no gap, and some places are even difficult to walk.


    To make this place usable, they have to be cleaned up.


    "Bang! Crash


    With bone knives and stone knives in their hands, they began to clean up the plants with sweat.


    Warbeasts are also helping. They are mainly responsible for clearing the trees. Lions and tigers like to clap trees with their big hands, fear birds like to kick with their strong legs, and mankui dragons like to lower their heads and head with hard skull.


    Under their destruction, no matter how thick the tree is, it will creak and groan and fall down.


    Bored Phil joined in midway to help everyone cut trees, and his efficiency can only be described as terrible.


    He spread his wings and flew fast against the ground. His white wingtips crossed the roots of trees like pieces of iron. The speed was so fast that he could only see the shadows and hear the sound explosion like silk cracks.


    After a few breaths, Phil flew back to Ye Xi.


    In front of them, nearly a thousand big trees fell in pieces, extremely spectacular.


    After a moment, Phil''s cold voice sounded slightly puzzled: "why don''t you let Zhuo burn this place with fire?"


    Zhuo only needs a moment to clean up dozens of miles, and no matter what kind of poisonous insects, will be burned to death, and there is no need for such trouble before the elimination of insects.


    Ye Xi explained with a smile, "because these plants are useful."


    "We have a lot of woody mice in the back mountain. Vines and ferns can be transported back for food, while trees can be cut into a lot of firewood to spend the winter. It''s a waste to burn such a fire."


    Phil nodded.


    A moment later, without saying a word, he fanned his wings and flew again to the distant woods.


    The trees in the distance began to fall in pieces, and Phil''s efficiency was astonishing.


    Looking at this scene, ye Xi couldn''t help but smile, thinking that it would take a few minutes to clean up the trees within a radius of dozens of miles as Phil did At the thought of this, ye Xi''s face became stiff, his body swept up and turned into a smoke to chase after Phil.


    "Don''t cut down all the trees, leave some of them, I can use them."


    he also plans to transplant some trees to the prairie to build a super large training ground.


    The Colosseum in the city can only be used for skill training. In order to train soldiers who are good at fighting, in addition to daily hunting, they must go through repeated actual combat training. Therefore, it is necessary to open up a combat training ground.


    The east of Xicheng is full of rolling hills, which are not suitable for large-scale fierce animal activities. The grassland in the west is flat and broad, which is the most suitable. Moreover, there are several winding rivers across the grassland, which can provide actual combat training for aquatic war animals.


    He also wants to simulate as many landscapes as possible in the grassland, such as forests, swamps and shoals. Swamps are easy, and there are low-lying waterlogged areas in the northwest of the prairie, and the shoals are also easy. But if you want to create a small forest, you need to transplant some trees.


    Take this opportunity to transplant some trees.


    You can''t do it all.


    ¡­¡­


    "Drink


    The blood tattooed warrior hammer embraces a giant tree more than 10 meters high with both arms bulging and squatting.


    Crackling.


    With countless broken thin roots, the whole giant tree, together with its thick main roots, was pulled out! And then they were laid aside.


    The single leaf beside looked at the big tree and said with a smile, "you are still quite complete. Look at mine again!"


    With that, he picked a bigger giant tree and wrapped it up with his own vines. After that, he stepped back a dozen steps and pulled the whole tree up like a tug of war.


    What''s more amazing is that when the giant tree was pulled out, its roots were very complete, and even the fine fibrous roots were still connected with the soil. It looked like a big earth cover.


    Hammer looked at him in amazement and admiration.


    "How do you do it?"


    "Because I belong to Ye tribe, I have my own way to deal with this plant..."


    Before the cattle were blown out, a pair of brown plush rabbit ears came out of the soil, and then a cute little rabbit jumped out of the ground, rubbed his ears, and looked up in a muddleheaded way,


    "which one is next


    Single leaf:.... "


    Hammer ha ha sneered and looked at Shan Ye.


    The feeling is that rabbit with holes helps loosen the soil under the ground. He says how to pull out the root so complete.


    Seeing that the cow''s hide had been blown out, Shan Ye was quite chatty. He carried the rabbit''s back neck and said in a loud voice: "the trees here are all pulled out. Let''s change places!"


    Hammer looked at his back with disdainful eyes, and then looked around for burrow rabbit, and planned to get one to help loosen the soil under the ground."Ah! Can I help you? "


    Suddenly, there was a female voice behind him, and then countless slender and long giant insect legs broke out of the ground and wrapped the hammer like a bamboo forest, which startled him.


    Then it came back to me that it was the ugliness of the heavy rain.


    Ugly eight monster is a kind of seeping multi legged underground giant insect, also known as the ground pole snake. It once played a great role in the competition for tree breeding and obtained some flowers. After that, a large number of ground pole snakes were bred. It was said that a large scale team of ground pole snakes had been set up. However, this team was more mysterious and always trained on the grassland. He had never seen it in Xicheng.


    Hammer quickly left the ugly circle and looked at the giant insect limbs like bamboo forest. The scalp was numb,


    "the ground pole is winding Are you all here? "


    It''s not that he is timid. It''s the appearance of the ground pole that makes people feel goose bumps. One ground pole is enough to make people shiver. A group of ground pole wriggles out. The picture is not too beautiful.


    Thick rain rolled his eyes and joked, "are you so afraid of insects? If you encounter a more terrible looking giant insect while hunting, don''t you immediately lie down to see your ancestors


    The hammer laughs.


    Heavy rain hugged his chest and laughed at him: "don''t worry. All the other geeks are still staying in the grassland. I''ll bring my ugly eight monsters here today. After all, there will be a part of the territory for the earth pole snakes."


    "Stop talking nonsense and pull up trees together!"


    Hammer was just about to speak when he suddenly felt his waist wrapped in something, and then the whole person was lifted up.


    It turned out that the ugly tail, which was countless times longer than the insect''s legs, came out of the ground like a scorpion''s tail. The ugliness didn''t mean to frighten the hammer. He put the hammer in the distance and contracted the insect''s limbs. The whole giant insect got into the ground and swam quickly under the ground.


    Hammers, single leaves, and everyone else could see that the soil was softening rapidly, and many big trees were directly pushed out a few centimeters with their roots.


    There was joy in the hammer''s eyes.


    It''s very easy to pull down the trees. There''s no need to worry about damaging the roots and not surviving after transplanting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 740

    With the help of the ground pole, we soon uprooted the trees that wanted to be transplanted.


    * then the crowd receded, and the long worm swarm.


    many large worms * like giant earthworms are passing through the holes that are covered with holes. They push these uneven hills into flat, slightly higher plains. In the process of turning, the soil is made soft and moist, which is not only suitable for human and animal activities, but also suitable for planting.


    At this point, the surrounding forest land of dozens of miles has been cleared up.


    After discussion, ye Xi and the chieftains decided to divide the land into two areas: Agricultural Park and breeding Park. In addition, a large area of idle land was reserved for future use.


    The next day, in the cheering of the burrow rabbit people, the group of Eight Legged crabs crawled out of the cave like flowing water and all moved to the breeding garden.


    The empty cave was allocated to the cave rabbit.


    Then, wooden mice, Rongrong chicken, Uighur bird forest and poisonous insect mountain in the back mountain began to move to the breeding garden.


    Because of the large land area this time, the density of the Uighur birds has become smaller, and the noise of the new Uighur bird forest is no longer so terrible. Soldiers who are responsible for raising and training Uighur birds do not have to break their eardrums to avoid being poisoned by the terrible noise.


    Finally, rubber forest, pomelo forest and sugarcane forest also began to move to the agricultural park.


    In the process of migration of many livestock and crops, craftsmen in Xicheng built watchtowers at the border at the same time. In the future, soldiers will be sent to guard the border of Xi City in turn.


    In addition, it has to be said that the expansion of the territory just happened to bring the rock salt mine cave into the territory of Xicheng. In the future, there is no need to send special personnel to guard the rock salt mine cave, as long as the border security of Xicheng is guarded.


    After all the migration and rectification was completed, ye Xi went to the farm for a tour.


    First he went to see the place where the wooden mice were kept.


    In order to raise wooden mice, the burrow rabbit spent a lot of effort to dig a super huge pit. The pit is tens of meters deep, and these dark green wooden mice can''t climb up at all, they can only squeak around at the bottom of the pit.


    "Hello, master Xiwu!"


    More than a dozen rabbit cave hopping to salute and say hello, soft voice.


    Now these wooden mice are mainly raised by the burrowing rabbit.


    "Hello."


    Ye Xi nodded to them with a smile. He saw that there were many logs and vines beside them, so he threw a big log down.


    "Click!"


    "Click, click, click!"


    In a flash, many fat wooden mice came up, one by one, piled high together, and gnawed the big log away.


    The sound of woody rats gnawing wood is very clear. It sounds very decompression and fun.


    It''s said that some soldiers like to run back to the mountain to feed wooden mice.


    Ye Xi also found it interesting and lost some big logs.


    He noticed that at the bottom of the pit, there were crisscross strips of fine stones, which were almost the same as the bottom of the cage. The dung pulled out by the wooden rats could leak through the cracks. If you take a closer look, you can see that there are many excrement pushing insects crawling under the fine stones.


    Ye Xi was quite surprised that the rabbit could design such a reservoir, which was convenient for feeding, clean and tidy, and could also feed the excrement beetle.


    However, ye Xi had a question: "how do you take out the dung beetle at the bottom?"


    Luo Er, a rabbit in the cave, pointed to the middle of the rattan pile and said timidly, "master Huixi, there is a deep hole. We can climb down it and climb to the bottom of the big hole."


    In order to demonstrate, several burrowing rabbits were about to clean up the dried rattan, revealing a hidden narrow hole like the mouth of the well. Then Luo Er held a small straw basket in his arms, swung his long ears, and jumped down with one jump.


    After a meeting, Luo Er hurriedly climbed out with a half straw basket pushing excrement insects.


    "Master Xiwu, look!"


    Luo Er''s face was red, and he raised the straw basket like a treasure to show Ye Xi the push excrement insects inside.


    Ye Xi looked at the dung beetles crawling in the grass basket and Luo Er''s woody mouse feces when he picked them up. He exclaimed that it was not easy for these little sprouts to feed them.


    The cave rabbit is as small as a child. He is good at drilling holes and has strong fertility, but his combat effectiveness is not good. At present, the population of the cave rabbit tribe in Xicheng has reached more than 40000. These 40000 cave rabbit people are unable to hunt or dig holes to earn food every day. Therefore, they work in all corners of Xicheng, such as watering farmland and feeding wooden mice.


    Luo Er saw that ye Xi didn''t reply. His bright smile froze and his big eyes were full of worry.


    Ye Xi reached out his hand, touched Luo Er''s small brain melon, and said with a smile,


    "well, this design is great!"


    Luo Er Leng Leng Leng, then feel happy to burst like, can''t help to jump up.


    The rabbit people around him are also happy.


    Ye Xishou returned his hand and told him, "be careful when you feed. Don''t fall into the woodmouse pit."Wooden mice are omnivorous animals and also eat meat. However, burrowing rabbit people have low strength. It''s not fun to fall in. It''s likely that thousands of wooden mice will chew them off one by one, and finally there will be no bones left.


    Luo Er and the rabbit people around him nodded vigorously when they heard that ye Xi was concerned about their safety.


    "Master Xiwu, don''t worry, we will be very careful!"


    Ye Xi told him again, and then he left the great pit of wooden rats and came to the place where Rongrong chicken was raised.


    This group of Rongrong chickens left the crowded back mountain, and now the new place is very spacious. They can not only walk around with a swagger, but even if they want to run, it is not a problem.


    Ye Xi looked at a man tall snow-white giant chicken. He walked past from time to time with his head held high. The three words "walking chicken" suddenly appeared in his mind, and he couldn''t help smiling.


    "Crash!"


    Just thinking like this, suddenly a few Rongrong chickens fluttered their wings and flew up in the distance.


    Their wings are so powerful that they can fly several meters high and fly directly to the nearby trees.


    Ye Xi thought with a smile: "just now those are walking chicken, these are flying chicken, and a few more drilling ground chicken, oh, and swimming chicken..."


    He looked up and saw that the big tree was full of Rongrong chickens, stretching their necks and looking forward to flying with dignity.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck!"


    "Cluck


    Several snow-white eggs fell from the tree like rain.


    The Rongrong chickens moved to a spacious place and began to lay eggs as soon as they were happy. Then they fluttered their wings and began to fight in groups. For a time, the sky was covered with snow-white catkins like chicken feathers.


    Ye Xi twists several pieces of chicken feathers standing on his head, and finds that the feather of Rongrong chicken is not as hard as that of ordinary chicken feather, especially the part of feather tail, which is downy and softer than duck down.


    "You can actually make some duvets and pillows."


    Ye Xi thought, looking at the feather of Rongrong chicken.


    He planned to open the Xicheng trading area to all the tribes in a few years. It would be great if we could produce several kinds of low-cost and unique Xicheng commodities. I just don''t know if there is a market for this kind of soft and comfortable duvet pillow.


    "If you want to do it, the cloth made by hand is too luxurious. You can replace it with light giant worm skin or Python skin."


    When I thought of it, pheasants came to help feed Rongrong chicken.


    Pheasants are now second-class soldiers, but in terms of handicrafts, ye Xi told pheasants about the idea and method of down pillows and duvets, and asked her to make one when she was free to see the effect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 741

    The pillow will be ready soon.


    Ye Xi looked at the plump down pillow fresh out of the oven.


    The feather of Rongrong chicken inside has been cleaned and there is no peculiar smell. Pheasants may also add some kind of heterologous slurry during the cleaning process. If you smell it carefully, you can smell a very light fragrance, which can help you sleep.


    Covered with feathers is a kind of white Python skin, which is soft and thin, and has good air permeability. What''s more, it''s cool in summer.


    Ye Xi was very satisfied with this down pillow.


    "Thank you. I''m satisfied."


    Seeing that ye Xi liked it, pheasants sighed with relief and left with a smile.


    Ye Xi took the down pillow and went to the sewing room. He told them to make another batch according to the pattern of the down pillow and put it in the trading area to see the effect.


    Primitive people in this land didn''t sleep on their heads.


    Therefore, although he likes down pillows very much, others may not like them. They may even find it inconvenient to sleep under pillows.


    Ye Xi left the sewing and weaving room, facing the wind of the mountain, and walked along the stone road.


    Today, there are many pagodas in Xi City. You can see a short tower after walking for 100 meters. The crying of babies and the noise of children come out from them from time to time. It is very lively.


    After these two years of stabilization, there were many newborns in Xicheng.


    In fact, the population structure of Xicheng is very strange now. There are many new-born children and they are still growing. However, there are almost no children aged three to eight years old and the elderly.


    If the newborn is included, the population of Xicheng can reach 230000.


    He could often hear the chiefs talking about the population of Xicheng with pride and pride.


    Indeed, the population of 230000 is far more than that of the big tribes. To catch up with the population of super big tribes is a number that can amaze all primitive people.


    But ye Xi knew.


    Too little, too little.


    If you add up the population of all the tribes in this prehistoric land, including the super large tribes and clans, the population will be the number of a prefecture level city in the previous life. And it''s not a prosperous prefecture level city, it''s just the middle class.


    The human race, in fact, could not stand at the top of the food chain of the prehistoric continent in terms of quantity and individual strength.


    Fortunately, humans in this world still have an advantage over other species - that is, they can form hunting teams, and they can work together to advance and retreat together.


    This is missing from most other populations.


    For example, when a bull is hunted by a carnivorous dinosaur, or a sea lion is hunted by a polar bear, the herds of wild cattle and sea lions are in large groups. If all the wild cattle and sea lions unite to attack predators, the most powerful carnivorous dinosaur and the most powerful polar bear will be killed.


    But they all turn a blind eye.


    This is not the case with humans.


    This is one of the reasons why tribes can survive so long.


    Ye Xi thought while walking.


    At this time, he suddenly saw a nanny python, with a package in its mouth, scurrying by, then climbing along the wall to the second floor of the baby tower and disappeared.


    "What''s it carrying?"


    Ye Xigang happened to see Pang Xi, the chief of the roar tribe, and beckoned him to come over.


    Pang Xi strode to Ye Xi, thought for a moment, and said, "master Huixi, there should be goat''s milk for the baby."


    Ye Xi: "goat milk?"


    Pang Sai: "yes, we have raised a group of mixed blood goats. Their milk is very mild, even small babies can drink it, and they can improve their physical fitness since childhood. Therefore, people in the baby tower often feed their babies and drink goat milk."


    "So it is."


    Ye Xi looked at Pang Xi and asked with a smile, "where are you going, seeing how fast you used to go?"


    Generally speaking, people in the city would notice Ye Xi from a long distance and salute him. But Pang Xi was only ten meters away from him just now, and he didn''t see him. This is really a strange thing in Xicheng.


    Pang Sai said with a smile: "today, chieftain Zhe is teaching the knowledge of poisonous insects in the xueta tower. It''s going to be late."


    "Oh?"


    Ye Xi raised his eyebrows.


    He built a learning tower, but mainly to teach people how to read. In addition, it will popularize the characteristics and habits of various plants, insects and animals to reserve soldiers and young soldiers with less experience.


    I didn''t expect chief roar, a veteran warrior, also wanted to learn from the tower.


    Ye Xi became curious.


    In fact, because he used to run outside and spend less time in Xicheng, he has not yet entered the xueta tower. It''s better to go and have a look today.


    "Come on, I''ll go with you."


    Ye Xi took the lead in the direction of learning pagoda.


    Poncy was stunned and hurried to follow.


    ¡­¡­


    There are only two learning towers, which are set up in the inner city and the outer city. The height of the two learning towers is not high. They are short and have a wide cross-section. They look very solid.Enter the learning tower.


    Ye Xi saw on the first floor many silkworms with white hair and milk grey skin.


    In the middle of the silkworm girls, a low-level soldier holds a stone slab, writes on it with small powdery stones, and teaches the silkworm girls to read.


    "Read the word smile, laugh."


    The silkworms raised their heads and cried, "smile -"


    "laugh."


    "Smile --"


    the soldier listened and thought it was OK. He showed the slate in his hand to the silkworm girls and said, "you should remember how to write the word" smile ". You should take a good look at it carefully."


    The silkworm girl immediately opened her eyes and stretched her neck to see the words on the slate.


    The silkworm girl sitting in the back wants to see more clearly. She crawls over and touches the silkworm girl in front, as if she wants to stick her face on the stone slab.


    The appearance of a group of little turnip heads together is tender and cute, which makes people feel soft at first sight.


    Pang Xi saw that ye Xi had been looking at them, but he did not speak. He was afraid that ye Xi might misunderstand them. He explained, "because the children in Xi City are too young to read. These silkworm girls grow fast, so now they are teaching silkworm girls on the first floor."


    Ye Xi nodded.


    That junior soldier taught very seriously, silkworm girls also learn very seriously, plus there is a wall blocking the door from the first floor, so no one found them.


    "Go, go up."


    Ye Xi went to the second floor.


    Good guy, as soon as I got to the second floor, a bad smell came to my face.


    Different from the warm and loving first floor, the people on the second floor are iron tower like big men with grey, sweat and oil on their bodies, dried blood stains on their hair, flesh and blood foam in their fingernails. Some of them are not particular about them, and they are also wearing fur that is hard and sour by sweat.


    "I''ve met master Xiwu!"


    "Master Xiwu!"


    The people on the second floor quickly noticed Ye Xi''s arrival. They were surprised and surprised, and quickly got up to salute.


    Ye Xi said to chieftain Zhe in the middle of the crowd: "go on, I''ll also listen."


    Chieftain zhe said respectfully, "yes!"


    Ye Xi did not sit in the front row seat, but stood by the window.


    Perhaps because of the relationship between ye Xizai and chieftain Zhezi, he was a little restrained at first. He would take a look at Ye Xi and talk about ye Xi. Later, he would go to a wonderful place and gradually let go. He held his beloved poisonous insects in his hands and popularized knowledge of them to the public.


    The wind came in gently from the tower window.


    Learning tower is far away from blood and knife, there is no fighting, no fighting, only learning.


    Looking at such a picture, ye Xi suddenly thought of the past life, and his heart couldn''t help but soften.


    However, when he goes back, he must make a new rule. That is to say, those who enter the school tower in the future must be clean and free from bloodstains and foam, and not wear rancid fur clothes.


    It''s OK to say that I didn''t have conditions before, but now I can''t be so lazy.


    Health habits should be developed.


    Don''t smoke the silkworm girls downstairs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 742

    The next day, people who want to study in the tower came out of the blue to find a small stone tablet erected at the door.


    It says that the students of the future entrance tower should not be dirty or smelly.


    The code of stele can not be disobeyed. No matter how reluctant or lamented the iron tower heroes, they had to go back to clean them and change into clean fur clothes or hemp clothes and come back again.


    After a period of time, people who studied in the entrance tower developed a good habit of neat appearance. Because of the large number of people studying in the tower, the pedestrians on Xicheng Road seemed to be much tidier.


    This day.


    Ye Xi found that the body of the anorexia had changed.


    This is the second change of the body of the wearisome insect. The first time is that the petrified corpse grows small yellow flowers. This time, a small Beige fruit grows from the pistil of the little yellow flower. The fruit is very small, only as big as a rice grain.


    At the same time, the surrounding petals withered and even one fell off.


    Ye Xi pinched the petrified corpse of the world weary insect.


    The shell is hard, like a layer of stone skin wrapped, but also vaguely feel the soft inside.


    Ye Xi collected the fallen petals and tested them. He found that the powdered petals also had the effect of wormlike powder, but the amount was too small to achieve the explosive effect.


    Picking up the corpses of the world weary insects, ye Xi, on the top of the mountain, found that today''s Xi City was very lively. Many ordinary people were armed with weapons and looked nervous and expectant. All the tribal chiefs tidied up and waited aside to speak to the young people of their own tribes.


    Ye Xi jumped down from the top of the mountain.


    Seeing ye Xi, all the chiefs stopped lecturing and saluted Ye Xi in unison.


    Ye Xi nodded and asked,


    "is this year''s reserve soldier trial going to start?"


    Chief Tu Shan came forward and replied, "yes, the training ground on the grassland has been arranged. You mentioned that this year''s trial of reserve soldiers can be held there, so we are going to set out."


    "Go to the grassland to fight?" Ye Xi thought for a while and said, "then I''ll take a look."


    He hasn''t seen the grassland training ground after it''s finished. He''ll take a look at it today.


    A group of soldiers preparing for the trial were excited and nervous when they heard Ye Xi''s words. Their master Xiwu wanted to see them in person! This time, we must try our best to make a good performance and leave a good impression on Xiwu!


    No matter men and women, old and young, all the people who took part in the trial secretly clenched their teeth and rubbed their hands, ready to suppress all other people''s performance.


    ¡­¡­


    In the grassland.


    A bright blue winding river flows through, dividing the green grassland into two parts. Half of them are huge, leafy trees, and half are knee high grass.


    Sanhei, holding a bone spear, bent his back and walked slowly in the grass.


    He was very cautious. After taking two steps, he poked the grass in front with his bone spear. After confirming that the ground ahead was the field, he took a step forward.


    At this time, a snow-white animal suddenly rushed to sanhei in front of him like lightning. He made a heavy jump at sanhei''s feet, chirped twice, and quickly turned away with a somersault.


    The grass at sanhei''s feet suddenly broke a hole, and sanhei sank into the swamp under the turf.


    "Wow


    Sanhei shouts, grabs a handful of grass next to him at the critical moment and drags himself out of the swamp like a tug of war.


    Standing on the ground again, sanhei, half covered with mud, looked angrily at the distance.


    It turned out that the snow-white animal was a long tailed monkey. After killing sanhei, it quickly jumped to the other side of the river. At this time, it was standing on the tree and watching him chirping, as if laughing at him. It looked very naughty.


    "Roar!"


    Sanhei roared at the white long tailed monkey.


    The roar was very similar to that of a roaring monkey, which made the long tailed monkey jump.


    A few hundred meters away on a tower, has been watching the test of the open face a little black.


    Three black is he brought back from the south, in addition to big black, two black, four black and so on. These children were abandoned by the Jushan people and raised by the roaring monkeys. They were full of monkey habits. After a long time of hard teaching, he taught them not to yell and to speak human words. Unexpectedly, they were obedient and showed their original shape in the trial.


    At the moment, ye Xi is right next to him


    Yi Kuang was angry and ashamed.


    Ye Xi was also aware of the children raised by these roaring monkeys. He laughed and comforted Yikuang in turn: "it''s good to be able to speak human words. If you like to learn from howler monkeys, howl monkeys. It''s not a big deal."


    Yi Kuang sighed with relief: "the master Xiwu said so."


    Ye Xi: "what is the goal of sanhei''s trial this time?"


    "It''s an amphibious white ring water centipede. The white ring water centipede nests in the grass above the marsh, but it likes to hunt in the river during the day. If these three black want to hunt a white ring water centipede immediately and complete the trial task, they must go into the waterYe Xi squinted at the bright blue, clear as if only knee deep winding river.


    "It seems that the river is not shallow..."


    Chieftain zhe: "Huixi wizard, there are probably two people deep in this river,"


    Ye Xi nodded.


    It''s not easy for ordinary people to fight in a river two men deep.


    He also had the impression that this kind of water centipede bites its prey and injects paralytic toxoid. When the prey is completely stiff, it drags into the nest and eats slowly.


    Besides personal weapons, the experimenter can''t take anything with him. If he is poisoned after being bitten by a white ring centipede, he will not have any antidote at all.


    In fact, ordinary people in Xicheng are much more powerful than ordinary people in ordinary tribes because of the supply of exotic plants and fierce animals, as well as the radiation of active stone energy. But at the same time, the reserve trial of Xicheng was much more cruel than that of ordinary tribes.


    When ye Xi was in the reserve trial of Tushan tribe, his goal was just a leaping antelope.


    Sanhei obviously knows the habits of the white ring water centipede.


    He was very cautious. After finding the nest of a white ring water centipede, he squeezed the grass juice onto his skin, and then, holding a bone spear, squatted in the grass not far away, waiting patiently for the white ring water centipede to come back.


    On the tower, Yi Kuang''s face showed a gratifying look.


    "Sanhei is not good at water, but he is impatient. I thought he could not bear to go down the river to find the white ring water centipede."


    Chieftain zhe suddenly said, "look at the river!"


    A giant centipede, as thick as a man''s waist and more than three meters long, came out wet from the river, and a stiff gray fat fish was tied to two large sharp mouth tongs.


    Sanhei is very lucky. The centipede nest he found is the one of the white ring water centipedes.


    The white ring water centipede swam forward. When it was about to reach the nest, it seemed that something was wrong. It suddenly stopped, put down the fat fish and raised its head. The ferocious centipede head straight out of the grass, like foxtail around, quickly found three black squatting in the grass.


    "Oh


    Sanhei''s reaction is also very fast, holding the bone spear to rush up.


    In the grass, the centipede and sanhei fight each other.


    However, the huge and ferocious white ring water centipede could not beat the immature sanhei, and the tail was stabbed with a spear head, and the insect liquid flowed out. However, sanhei is flexible, and the centipede can''t bite sanhei at all.


    "Good!"


    On the tower, Yi Kuang couldn''t help cheering.


    Ye Xi''s eyes also showed a look of appreciation.


    At present, the probationers in Xicheng have the physical fitness to kill the common bloodthirsty beasts. So even if you see such a huge poisonous centipede, sanhei dares to fight head-on.


    After a few moves, the white ring water centipede was defeated and fled to the river.


    Three black not to let go, toward the white ring water centipede chase.


    Under this piece of turf is a swamp with water for many years. In some places, the turf is thin and breaks with one foot. Sanhei, who is running, can''t find his way. He often steps into the swamp.


    But when he fell into the swamp, he immediately grabbed the grass beside him like a monkey and quickly got up, and then continued to chase after him.


    Sanhei, who is in pursuit, keeps a close eye on the white ring water centipede like a wolf. Although it is seriously slowed down by the swamp, it is getting closer and closer to the white ring water centipede.


    By the river.


    Sanhei leaped forward and stabbed the white ring water Centipede''s waist with the bone spear held high in his hand, and nailed it in the mud beside the river.


    But just at this time, there are many big blue crabs like raindrops from the river! Quickly cover the white ring water centipede, and one after another to the three black.


    "Crab?"


    Ye Xi was startled and then pleased.


    Yikuang and zhe chieftain looked at Ye Xi suspiciously.


    "Crab, isn''t this a claw water spider?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 743

    "Tongs water spider?"


    Ye Xi repeated it in a strange way, raised his eyebrows and looked carefully at the green creatures jumping out of the river.


    At first glance, they are very similar to the crab in his mind.


    However, they are much larger than ordinary crabs, and they are not flat on the ground to walk. Their legs are very long, with three joints. They stand on the ground like spiders. They are not clumsy at all when crawling. On the contrary, they are as quick and sensitive as long legged spiders. It is no problem to climb horizontally or vertically.


    They can even jump up high and attack sanhei fiercely.


    "Eat one and you''ll know if it''s a crab."


    What ye Xi expected.


    He hasn''t eaten crab for a long time, and he still miss it. Xicheng has already made soy sauce. If it is really crab flavor, you can eat it with soy sauce. The crabs in autumn are the fattest. It''s the end of summer and the beginning of autumn. It''s just right


    Chieftain Zhe and Yi Kuang were stiff at the sound of the speech.


    Although they sometimes like to eat insects, but few people like to eat spiders. Their master Xiwu Is unique taste, worthy of being the master Xiwu!


    Ye Xi on the tower was drooling secretly. A few miles away, sanhei on the river had already been unable to resist.


    Those water spiders in the tongs immediately gnawed the white ring water centipede into pieces. Many water spiders jumped out of the river to attack sanhei. Several pieces of meat were cut off from the legs and arms of sanhei by the water spiders, and the blood was dripping down.


    The pain made sanhei''s face twisted. He waved a bone spear and looked at the body of the white ring water centipede with hatred. He could only retreat.


    Ye Xi sighed: "the forceps of this thing are as sharp as scissors. So much flesh has been cut off by sanhei."


    "Scissors?"


    "What are scissors?" he asked curiously


    "Well..."


    Ye Xi discovered that he had not invented scissors.


    In fact, it''s easy to make scissors, which is not limited to metal texture. If it is well polished, bone scissors and stone scissors can be used.


    "The scissors are similar to the tongs of these water spiders. If you hold it, you can look like this..."


    Ye Xi stretched out two fingers and made the gesture of "click click".


    "Cut things."


    Chieftain Zhe, Yikuang and other chieftains didn''t understand.


    What kind of tools can make people cut things like forceps? Are you sticking two blades to your fingers?


    Ye Xishou returned his hand and said, "I''ll ask people to make a few of them. In fact, it''s almost enough to use a knife. I can also practice my proficiency with the knife. But if there are scissors, it''s more convenient to cut nails, hair and cloth."


    "Well!"


    They nodded solemnly.


    It''s like scissors are a very magical tool.


    ¡­¡­


    Sanhei, who had been hiding in the grass, had several flesh holes all over his body, and his blood flowed like water. He pulled out a few grass and tied it to the wound with his mouth to stop the blood.


    Sanhei''s bloody hand clenched the spear, remembering the white ring water centipede, who was occupied by the water spiders, gnashing his teeth.


    "My trial goal! Damn it


    "It''s already finished. I don''t know when to find another one."


    Under the action of body temperature, sanhei''s bloody smell is accelerated to volatilize. The predators around the grass smell the blood smell and approach him.


    "Damn it!"


    Sanhei, raised by the howler monkey, is very sensitive to danger. After noticing the rustle of the grass in the distance, he swore in a dark voice and immediately crouched down to avoid the danger.


    Sanhei kept changing its position in the grass.


    He was in a much more dangerous situation than before, almost in danger, but sanhei''s luck was really good. After killing a prairie beaver, it was overcast.


    Then the rain and sand came down.


    The rainstorm season is coming.


    Sanhei bathed in the rain excitedly and quickly scrubbed the blood on his body. In rainy days, with the shelter of the rain curtain, many odors are blurred. The safety factor of sanhei activity is higher. He cheered up and accelerated to search for the white ring water centipede nest in the grass.


    It was a search for hours.


    "I can''t find it, I can''t find it..."


    San Hei wiped the rain off his face.


    Because of the blood loss, his lips turned white.


    Sanhei didn''t give up. His eyes were bright and he was still looking for it carefully.


    On the tower.


    Fei Er, the feather man, suddenly flew in, folded his wings and stood beside Ye Xi.


    Because ye Xi said that Fei Er was treated as a deputy city Lord, and his strength was higher than that of Ye Xi, so people immediately withdrew their sight from the testing ground and saluted him respectfully.


    Ye Xi: "how did you come?"


    Phil shook his snow-white wings, dried the rain on his feathers, and said faintly, "if you see rain, come and have a look."Ye Xi looked at Feier''s green and beautiful eyes with envy: "you have good eyesight."


    The rain cloud just floated over the grassland from the other end. It was quite a long way from Xicheng, but Phil could see it with his naked eyes. I''m afraid he can''t wash his eyes with any amount of different springs. It''s the racial gift of others.


    After thinking about it, ye Xi pointed to the grass near sanhei and said to Phil, "with your eyesight, can you see the nest of the white ring water centipede in the grass?"


    Fearing that he did not know the shape of the Centipede''s nest in baihuanshui, ye Xi asked a Chieftain to borrow a bow and arrow and shot an arrow in a very casual manner.


    In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, the arrow shot straight out like an electric light, and accurately shot to the nest of the white ring water centipede that sanhei first found.


    "Here it is."


    Phil nodded. "I''ll look for it."


    Across the more and more dense rain, Phil''s clear eyes looked ahead, at the thick grass floating in the wind and rain.


    The chief soldiers around looked at each other and did not dare to speak out.


    With their eyesight, it''s OK to see the experimenters from several miles away, and observe the subjects. But how far away, under the cover of such dense grass, can we find a hidden nest of water centipede at the bottom of grass roots?


    I dare not think about it.


    This kind of difficulty is no less than hundreds of meters away, in a very messy hair to find small lice, oh, or the kind of quiet dormant on the scalp of small lice.


    After about half a minute.


    Phil pointed to the Northwest with his long, snow-white hand: "there, there is one fifteen miles away, and another sixteen miles away."


    He pointed to the northeast again: "there is another one thirty miles away."


    Hearing this, all the people except ye Xi took a breath secretly.


    Actually found it!


    So far away This look is more terrifying than that of hawks!


    Ye Xi had long expected that Wen Yan just frowned: "is it so far?"


    This testing ground is actually very dangerous for ordinary people. Walking for 30 miles on the floating grass which may be swamp below There is plenty of time to say, but the trial is limited to two days. On the other side of the river, the white ring water centipede nest is closer, but now there are so many monsters in the river. Sanhei, who has lost too much blood, is dead or alive when he jumps into the river.


    Looking at sanhei, who is still looking for the water Centipede''s nest in the rain, ye Xi is silent.


    People felt that ye Xi was not happy.


    Gradually nervous.


    After a while, ye Xi said quietly: "the purpose of the trial task is to eliminate the weak with the help of this trial, as well as ordinary people who, like herbivores, are afraid of life and death crisis. They only know how to run away, and even scared as stiff as a stone."


    "In addition, it also tests the mastery of field knowledge."


    "With strong strength, blood, courage and willingness to learn, these are qualified reserve soldiers."


    "There is only one white ring water centipede in the area where it was placed at the beginning. Under the joint attack of tongshui spiders, even the excellent first-class soldiers can''t take back the white ring water centipede. For ordinary people, this is force majeure."


    "I hope that in this case, the people who are in charge of the trial can make adjustments in time."


    "I don''t want to see a good boy die in the proving ground because of bad luck."


    "It also destroyed an excellent soldier in Xi City."


    There are loopholes in the trial process. All soldiers draw their own trial targets by drawing lots, and then choose their own trial sites by drawing lots.


    It would be a pity if there were brave and excellent candidates who died in the trial because of poor luck in the draw.


    The future situation is still unknown, any soldier is the precious foundation of Xi City.


    A group of chieftains and soldiers were shamed and self reproached by Ye Xi. They all knelt down on one knee, hammered their left chest with their right fists, and bowed their heads to plead guilty.


    "I''m sorry, master Xiwu We didn''t plan a trial


    Ye Xi: "get up."


    The crowd hung their heads.


    Chieftain zhe asked cautiously, "master Xiwu, should we send someone to send sanhei to the other side of the river?"


    Ye Xi shook his head and said, "well, give three black to change a task."


    "Just Catch ten tongs water spiders


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 744

    "I will send the Uighur bird to tell sanhei."


    Chieftain zhe said respectfully.


    Now that you basically know Chinese characters, it''s much more convenient. You don''t have to send someone to inform sanhei. Just write a note to let the Uighur bird take it.


    But now it''s raining hard outside. The chief sting was afraid that the words would be pasted by the rain. So he picked up a stone the size of his fist and engraved a new trial task on it. Then he asked the Uighur bird to grasp the carved stone and fly to sanhei in the rain.


    On the grass.


    Sanhei noticed the Uighur bird flying to him. His eyes solidified and he quickly raised an arm.


    Instead of saving face, the Uighur bird let go of its claws, threw the stone directly down, and then flapped its wings and flew away without stopping.


    Sanhei bent down to pick up the stone and saw the inscription on it. His face was happy and sad.


    A moment later, he held his spear and walked towards the river again.


    Now the river has changed a lot.


    In the pouring rain, countless blue water spiders crawled out of the river, looking for and catching food nearby. The grass was cut off by the tongs, so a large area of land was cleared by the river.


    Tonga water spiders don''t pick food. Many of them just nip the grass and send them into their mouths.


    Sanhei creeps in the grass in the distance, afraid to get close to it. After a moment, he throws the stone in his hand, and immediately attracts a small group of tongshui spiders to climb over.


    Sanhei ran as fast as he could.


    After running to a solid land, sanhei no longer ran, holding the bone spear and turning back to fight. I didn''t expect that as soon as he turned his head, a big tongs water spider rushed over his face and covered his whole face. Eight sharp thin legs stabbed at the back of his head.


    At the same time, there are two big tongs water spiders lie down on his body, sharp thin legs deep into the flesh, two big tongs easily clamp off the piece of sanhei''s flesh.


    "Ah


    Three black painful roar, with brute force that Tong water spider on the face to strip off.


    Then he rolled on the ground for several times, and pressed the two lying on his body to crack his shell. When he got up, he held the bone spear and stabbed a new water spider with a pair of tongs.


    However, there are many tongs water spiders on him.


    Three black teeth.


    I''m afraid I can''t face so many water spiders at the same time with bone spear. If you want to survive, you can only beat the bone spear as a stick!


    He recalled that in the Colosseum, the old soldiers who were good at using stone sticks had taught them how to use sticks, and showed how to knock down ten flying insects.


    Then with a roar and a bone spear, he smashed at the water spiders.


    In the heavy rain.


    Sanhei used the bone spear as a stick and danced loudly.


    At first, sanhei will be attacked by the water spider of tongs, and several new ones are hung on the body. But gradually, his stick more and more skilled, chop, smash, swing, will jump over the tongs water spider to smash.


    Finally catch up with the tongs water spiders were killed by him, only a few hanging on the body.


    "His Eminem''s!"


    Sanhei was so sore that he tried to avoid the two big tongs of the water spider. He pinched their buttocks, picked off the guys who had already sliced several pieces of his meat, and then held up the bone spear.


    "Click!"


    The bone spear pierced the hard shell and nailed the water spider to the grass.


    Sanhei stepped on it with his foot, pulled out the bone spear from the shell, and then stabbed the other one to death. The last one jumped up and trampled it to pieces like a vent of anger.


    "Hooray!"


    Sanhei bared his teeth and sat on the ground, where he had been pinched with blood.


    After the meeting was postponed, sanhei pulled out a few grass and tied up the bodies of these rotten water spiders.


    "One."


    "Two."


    "Three..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the tower.


    Ye Xi''s eyes showed a happy smile, happy for the courage and wisdom of the new generation of reserve soldiers in Xicheng. With these fresh blood, Xicheng is destined to become more and more powerful.


    It''s just Well, these crabs are too rotten to eat.


    Ye Xi asked chieftain Zhe, "are there stone barrels or straw baskets here? Stronger. "


    "Yes, of course."


    The tower is not only used to watch the war, but also has a storage room, which contains a lot of necessary supplies.


    Chieftain zhe quickly brought a special straw basket woven from the storage room.


    "I''ll go down and you don''t have to follow me."


    Ye Xi took the straw basket and jumped down from the tower.


    The bright blue river also flows near the tower. There are many big tongshui spiders crawling out of the river, snapping off the grass and sending them to their mouths.Continuous rain water.


    Ye Xi was covered with a layer of green sunlight, blocking all the rain outside, walking in the rain curtain very fresh.


    Although they eat grass, they prefer to eat meat, and like to attack. But when ye Xi, who is astringent, comes by, they are inexplicably afraid to attack.


    They all stop gnawing grass action, two red bean eyes fixed at Ye Xi, motionless, as if into a group of stone crabs.


    "Good."


    With a gentle smile, ye Xi bent down to pick up a water spider.


    The big tongs water spider was scared and attacked Ye Xi.


    However, in front of sanhei, the water spider with a pair of tongs, which was extremely powerful in front of sanhei, was not as good as the ordinary crab in front of Yexi. Although the two tongs that were comparable to scissors attacked Yexi, they could not even scratch Ye Xi''s skin.


    So the poor tongs water spiders were thrown into the grass basket one by one.


    Phil flew to Ye Xi.


    "Why catch this?"


    Ye Xi held the heavy straw basket: "because I want to eat."


    Phil looked at the ferocious pincery spider in the straw basket and pursed his lips. His always indifferent face showed a trace of shock and then some curiosity.


    "Do spiders taste good?"


    Ye Xi was afraid that Phil would go to the jungle to catch real spiders and come back to roast them or even eat them alive. He quickly explained, "this one should not taste the same as ordinary spiders, and some spiders are very poisonous. Don''t grab them and eat them!"


    Phil nodded thoughtfully.


    Ye Xi: "go, go back."


    Too long did not eat crab, he some can''t wait, said, then turned into a wisp of gray smoke, disappeared in place, the next moment has appeared in a hundred meters away.


    Phil flapped his wings and followed.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to Xicheng, ye Xi threw the basket of living tongshui spiders to the public fire kitchen, and gave a little advice.


    Now the public kitchen people study cooking skills every day, and the cooking skills of first-class cooks have surpassed him. Soon, several large plates of water spiders were brought to Ye Xi''s house, which were fried in oil, steamed or fried with soy sauce.


    The mouth watering aroma filled the room.


    The water spiders on the plate change from cyan to orange after being heated. Some of them are cut open from the middle to see the white meat and the red paste, which makes people more appetizing.


    Originally only curious Phil''s eyes lit up.


    Ye Xi ate the meat of a pair of chopsticks and found that its meat was delicate and delicious, and more compact, much more delicious than the crab meat he had eaten before!


    "It turns out that spider meat is so delicious!" said Phil


    Ye Xi said with a smile: "this is not a water spider, it is a crab."


    At first, he was not sure, because these guys looked different from the crabs he knew, but now he is very sure that these are the crabs that he meow!


    What''s the name of such a delicious crab? Do not affect appetite, must correct the name, later by him, they are called river crab!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 745

    Several people have been eating, until the evening, Phil also went to the grassland to catch crabs, let the public fire kitchen people do a big table of crab feast.


    At night.


    The chiefs came back with the reserve trial team.


    The reserve trial was not only completed ahead of time, but some of the trial takers also completed it excellently, which made many chiefs smile.


    The success of the reserve trial is not a small happy event for the people of Xicheng. That night, the happy Xicheng people raised a pile of bonfires and began to dance and revel.


    Rain clouds on the prairie floated over the city of Xi, which was drizzling with light rain. However, the bonfire was so hot that the rain could not extinguish the flame.


    Mars is dancing in the dark.


    "Pa! Bang


    The men and women in cool clothes, barefoot around the campfire, stepping on the rain on the ground, imitating the dance of animals, began to fling their hair, roar and jump, and wantonly vent their joy in their hearts.


    Seeing that everyone was so happy, ye Xi simply allowed people from outside the city to enter the inner city tonight. No matter whether they were from the inner city or from the outer city, they would have a carnival together tonight.


    In a warm atmosphere.


    Sitting near the campfire, ye Xi noticed that a man walked quietly to the Koelreuteria tree on the top of the mountain and looked up at the Koelreuteria tree in the continuous cold rain.


    This Koelreuteria is a small branch from Heiji mountain range. In the past few years, under the continuous irrigation of aphid feces and different springs, this Koelreuteria tree has grown very tall.


    Although the height is not as high as the original Koelreuteria in Heiji mountain range, because of the sufficient nutrition and the constant supply of vitality, it seems that the trees are luxuriant and vigorous, and each leaf is green and fresh.


    Some time ago, after ye Xi took all the source stones out, under the influence of the source stone energy, this Koelreuteria tree was full of scarlet flower buds with fist size in one day.


    When he saw Ye Xi looking at the distance, he casually asked, "master Xi, what are you looking at?"


    Ye Xi raised his chin to the top of the mountain: "look."


    Tu PI looks away.


    Just saw the handle of the Koelreuteria tree trunk, injected vitality.


    All of a sudden, in the sight of Tu PI and ye Xi, a turbulent emerald green energy poured into Luan tree body along his hand, just like lighting a lamp, lighting up the trunk of Koelreuteria tree. Then the energy spread rapidly up the trunk veins, all the way to every branch, every leaf, every flower bud.


    Then the crimson Koelreuteria flowers fully bloom.


    The big red Luan flowers are more beautiful than Epiphyllum, and the appearance of falling branches is amazing.


    At the same time, the fragrance of Luan flower is floating in the night breeze and drizzle.


    This aroma is very special, not isolated by the rain, everyone can smell a faint floating fragrance.


    However, except for the Ye tribesmen, most of the people dancing around the campfire did not notice until a few scattered moonlight butterflies flew to the Luan tree on the top of the mountain.


    These moonlit butterflies are raised by the people of the sting tribe.


    "How did my butterfly come out of the house?"


    "It''s like mine came out."


    "Wait, look at the sky!"


    The crowd looked up.


    At the end of the sky, a twinkling Milky Way flowed towards the direction of Xicheng. It is a myriad of silvery moon butterflies, these moon butterflies are not afraid of rain, delicate butterfly wings beat hard, to Luan tree direction to fly.


    Then back into the Milky way, all the moon butterflies fly down from the sky, butterfly wings flutter around the Luan tree. That innumerable silver light, the whole Koelreuteria are illuminated, brilliant, like a miracle.


    All ye tribesmen, such as chieftain ye, Gu, and Shan Ye, looked up at the familiar and strange scene, and burst into tears.


    How many years.


    The old Koelreuteria from the black ridge mountains collapsed behind them like a fire giant. They miss the scene of Koelreuteria blooming countless times.


    Old Koelreuteria in a tragic way, in the raging fire into coke, but a section of the old Koelreuteria tree here coruscate new life, grow into a vibrant new Koelreuteria.


    Their leaf tribe people have lived on Koelreuteria for generations, and the place where Koelreuteria is in is their home. Once they lost their home in the natural disaster in despair, this time, they will do their best to protect.


    Looking at a group of campfires at the foot of the mountain, as well as the huge crowd Carnival around the campfire, leaning on the Luan tree and smiling.


    Fortunately, Xicheng is very strong.


    Our homes are not difficult to protect.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know if it''s the influence of the active stone energy. The Koelreuteria flower has not withered, and the moon butterfly has not left, hovering around the Koelreuteria tree, collecting nectar to give pollen.


    At night, the Koelreuteria becomes a bright scenic spot in Xi City.


    Because of the relationship in the mountains, people from other cities can also see Luan tree from a distance and enjoy the wonderful scenery together.The only regret is that Luan bird did not appear.


    This day.


    Ye Xi found that the body of the anorexia changed again.


    The body of the wearisome insect became soft and collapsed. With a little force, he even crushed the thin stone shell outside. With a stench, the thick insect liquid inside flowed out.


    The dead wormwood has turned into wormwood.


    However, the petals of the small yellow flower growing on the corpse of the world wearisome insect have completely withered, and the Small Beige fruit in the middle has become larger.


    Ye Xi gazed at the little fruit.


    He saw that there was a faint green glow in the fruit.


    This means that there is life in this fruit.


    Do not know when to start, in the humble peel, even gave birth to a new life.


    Ye Xi did not dare to touch the small fruit, but touched the flower rod connecting the fruit and the rotten insect skin. Unexpectedly, the thin yellow flower stem directly separated from the insect skin, and even the fruit fell off and rolled down.


    Ye Xi picked up the Small Beige fruit.


    The round fruit rolled in his palm without wind.


    After a long time, a small hole appeared on the surface of the fruit. And then a very small grey insect of the geometrid class emerged from the inside one by one.


    This little gray worm is very sad.


    There are two black drooping eyes on his head, and his movements are also very slow. He lies in the palm of Ye Xi''s hand and doesn''t move much. The whole insect looks gray and inconspicuous.


    However, ye Xi was as happy as a treasure.


    "Maybe the anorexia is a monophyletic reproduction. It turns out that the anorexia has reached its old age and its life is approaching, so it''s driven by instinct to keep looking for death..."


    Repressing his excitement, ye Xi quickly found some common meat and divided the meat into pieces, which were arranged in turn in front of the world wearisome insects.


    In the palm of his hand, the little anorexia bent his body, and then jerked it to the table where the meat was placed.


    He had no interest in the pieces of meat the size of rice. He climbed up to a piece of meat the size of two fingernails, cracked his mouth and swallowed the whole piece.


    The newly hatched little anorexia is very small. After swallowing this piece of meat, its body is completely transformed and its skin is as transparent as before. Even the undigested meat inside can be clearly seen.


    As if dead, the deformed little anorexia did not move.


    Ye Xi held his breath and looked at the changes of the little anorexia on the rock platform.


    After a long time, a few tiny bumps appeared on the deformed belly of the insect. As time went on, the small tumor became more and more clear and ran upward like a bud.


    At the same time, the stomach of the little wormlike is getting smaller and smaller.


    After more than an hour, the stomach of the little weariness insect was completely shriveled, and the buds grew to the length of the little thumb, and the big bud like tumor grew on the top.


    Then with a sound of Bo, several large earth colored tumors exploded together, and a stream of goose yellow smoke exploded and diffused.


    Ye Xi breathed a sigh of relief and happily collected all the goose yellow insect powder. Then he picked up the little wormwood that began to move, threw it into the stone jar and covered it tightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 746

    The territory of the melting fire tribe.


    It is located in the seismic volcanic zone. Many volcanoes are in the active period. The volcanic ash is rolling into the sky, the hot and bright magma is flowing, and the rock burst out like a meteor with smoke.


    In the gray sky, there was a huge and ferocious pterosaur.


    "Hula!"


    "Hula --!"


    The strong and powerful wing membrane is constantly fanning the air.


    Standing on the back of his sac scale pterosaur, facing the dust and the gale, he fixed his eyes on the southwest.


    "Hiss!"


    This pterosaur shook its head and snorted. The gas it emitted was very hot, and it seemed to contain the smell of volcanic sulfur. It sprayed a flying pterosaur on the right side.


    "Sacrum --!"


    The soldier standing on the head of the pterosaur called, "you''re looking over there again!"


    Sacrum raises a voice to return a way: "you also always look at --!"


    The soldier replied, "I was looking at it hundreds of miles away. What can I see here? I can''t see any source stone light!"


    After saying this, the soldier found that his pterosaur and the other end of the sacrum were puffing each other''s air. It seemed that they were about to fight each other. They stopped talking and controlled their own pterosaur to leave.


    Tu liusachi looked at the southwest direction and sighed.


    That''s the direction of Xicheng.


    Since ye Xi took out all the source stones, the melting fire tribesmen have a habit of looking at the southwest every day.


    However, the distance between the melting fire tribe and Xi City is very, very far, not to mention the soldiers, even the great wizard can not see the light of the source stone.


    If you fly a few hundred kilometers to the southwest, the top soldiers will see a little bit of source stone light, and the wizard can see the huge emerald energy.


    "I want to rob..."


    Sacha clenched his fist and looked at the southwest like a wolf who had been hungry for half a month.


    He wasn''t the only one. The whole melting fire tribe wanted to grab it.


    But they were afraid of the mackerels.


    After all, Xicheng is the territory protected by the mackerel people, and the Sea Lord of the Spanish people has appeared and spoken in person. Moreover, the trouble is that Liyang tribe seems to have no clear relationship with Xicheng.


    If they attack Xicheng, but the people of the Jiren help, and the people of the Liyang tribe join hands and destroy their melting fire tribe, it will be over.


    Now the situation is different from the past. If you are not careful, the super tribe will be destroyed, so they want to rob, but they dare not.


    "If you act faster and destroy Xicheng in an instant?"


    The sacrum couldn''t help thinking.


    Of course, the source rocks can be snatched, but their molten fire tribe is close to the sea, and the shark people sea is mainly angry. It will be easy to find the trouble of their melting fire tribe. Maybe the source rocks, together with the original source stones of their tribe, will be robbed by the Spanish people.


    "What if we finish the fight and run?"


    Sacral looking at the foot of the towering volcano group, looked at half a day and then gave up the idea.


    Leaving here, they may never find so many volcanoes, and find such a suitable place for their melting fire tribe to live.


    "Alas..."


    The sacrum sighed heavily.


    For the huge amount of source rocks in Xicheng, all the melting fire tribesmen were itching and salivating. But they dare not snatch it easily. I had to look at it every day, and then rehearsed in my heart a hundred and eighty ways of snatching, and finally swallowed my thoughts with hatred.


    "Damn Xicheng people!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    Xi City ushered in a group of distinguished guests from afar.


    That''s from the Liyang tribe.


    This time, they are still Zhuo, Hongmo and Dayan. In addition, there are more than 20 level 6 soldiers and a white robed wizard.


    Ye Xi was very happy to see them and went forward to greet them: "welcome."


    Zhuo several people jump down from the Liyang bird and greet Ye Xi with a smile.


    "So many people this time?"


    Ye Xi asked casually.


    Zhuo: "after that time, we fought several battles with the chigger tribe. Now we haven''t finished fighting. There are fewer people, so we are afraid of their sneak attack."


    Ye Xi nodded.


    Liyang wizard was one step behind holding the bone staff, and his eyes twinkled at the direction of Ye Xi''s house, where the source stone was installed.


    There''s a surge of source rock energy coming out of it.


    Liyang wizard narrowed his eyes.


    Mental activity is very intense.


    "The tribal alliance has so many source stones! So many source rocks! Although the purple bird is precious, it can''t withstand such a large number of source rocks! "


    "If you take these source stones back to the tribe, the strength of the tribe will quickly become stronger, and it will surpass the Tsung tribe in a few years..."


    Not only he, but also those who had been in Xicheng for a long time and had feelings for Xicheng, the rest of the Liyang soldiers also felt greedy."What a rich breath of source rocks. It seems to be stronger than that of our tribe. How did they find it?"


    "Do you want to tear up the face of Xicheng for these source stones?"


    "So many source stones have far exceeded the value of purple bird."


    "There are many witches and great witches in Xi City, but there are no witches in Yuan Dynasty and there are few senior soldiers. It is not difficult to fight."


    "But the purple bird is the contract beast of the Lord of Xi City. If he really fights, he must be on his side. Liyang purple bird can suppress ordinary Liyang bird, and white flame is very terrible Maybe you can ask Yuan Wu to go out and control the purple bird, and then... "


    "No, the Spanish seem to cover them."


    "How about destroying the whole city of Xi without leaving any survivors? There is no sorcerer in the shark tribe. If you do, you may not know. Even if you do, you may not retaliate. Their tribe is far away from the sea... "


    At this moment, Phil flew down from the sky, gathered his wings and stood on the roof of the house, looking down upon them.


    Liyang wizard''s eyes changed instantly.


    "This is..."


    Ye Xi smiles: "friends from the North Pole."


    Liyang wizard''s eyes trembled: "is it the Yuren people in the legend? You Xicheng and Yuren are also dealing with each other? "


    Ye Xi laughed but did not speak.


    Then no matter how Liyang wizard and others tried, they didn''t say much, but kept a mysterious smile.


    Li Yang and others could not understand the details, and they were more worried about Xi City.


    Liyang wizard clenched his bone stick and took a deep breath, revealing a reluctant smile.


    Although this Liyang wizard is calm on the surface, he is actually a hot tempered man. Seeing that ye Xi Bafeng is still and smiling, he has already burst into a curse in his heart.


    -- the strength of his small Xi City is not so good! There are two of the three alien races who have been taken over by them! No wonder the source stone is taken out so openly. It turns out that someone is covering it!


    How disgusting the boy is to laugh!


    Ye Xi asked the Liyang people who came from afar to sit down.


    When he was satisfied, he took out a small stone bottle.


    Zhuo: "this is..."


    Ye Xi: "the reason why the chigger tribe attacked me is because of this."


    A group of Liyang people looked at each other.


    The population of the chigger tribe is very tight. The two tribes have fought so many times that they don''t know the reason for the snowy attack. They thought it was to kill Liyang purple bird.


    Ye Xi bent his fingers and flicked the small stone bottle.


    The small stone bottle slipped on the smooth rock platform and accurately slid to the burning face.


    "I''ll call it insect powder. I won''t tell you how powerful it is. Just sprinkle it in the insect tide."


    Zhuo: "thank you. We''ll try it."


    Ye Xi: "are you planning to stay in Xi City this time?"


    Zhuo shook his head and said, "no, we''ll leave later."


    Now chief Liyang has changed his mind and doesn''t plan to send high-level soldiers to Xicheng. This time he is just to confirm whether purple bird is back and whether it is safe.


    Ye Xi didn''t keep them.


    After preparing some special products of Xicheng for them, I will send them away.


    Half a month later.


    As expected, Liyang people came again. This time, they were excited, excited and enthusiastic. They were eager for ye Xi to give some more bottles of Kechong powder.


    - last time, the quechong powder worked wonders. All the insects sent out by the chigger tribe died out, and the Liyang tribe won a great victory.


    As long as a few more bottles of kechongfen, they even have the confidence to exterminate the chigger tribe.


    But this time, ye Xi only gave them half a bottle of antipyretic powder, and then told them in embarrassment that there was no such powder.


    Ye Xi didn''t want the chigger tribe to be destroyed.


    If the chigger tribe is really destroyed, the Liyang tribe will surely get all the source stones of the chigger tribe, and its strength will increase greatly.


    This may not be a good thing for Xicheng.


    It is also very difficult for Xicheng to carve up some source stones from the Liyang tribe. After all, the gap between strength and weakness is too big. If one is not done well, one may have to deal with evil.


    So the powder he gave was just a reward and a vague warning to the chigger tribe.


    After this painful lesson, the chigger tribe should be able to understand the signal that he released.


    You can''t mess with me again.


    And, you have a weakness in my hand. Although I can''t beat you, I can give it to other super tribes at any time, so that they can destroy you.


    If we have a good sense of propriety, the chigger tribe will be a safer ally than the Liyang tribe, which can help Xicheng to stand firm in the complex and dangerous situation, and then gradually grow into another super power that can shoulder the super tribe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 747

    After the steppe into the rainstorm season, Xicheng also entered the autumn, with the patter of cold rain, the temperature is getting lower and lower day by day.


    On this day, ye Xi changed his most humble gray and black leather coat, and then put on a black linen hood. After breathing back, he came to the trading area of the city.


    "Sand and sand..."


    The cold rain kept falling.


    At the foot of the slightly pitted thick stone floor, was washed clear.


    Through the hood, ye Xi looked at the trading area of Xi City.


    Although it was raining, the flow of people in the street was not rare. People and war animals were seen wandering around everywhere. Because of the physical fitness is not afraid of the cold, many men with big arms and round waists wear leather pants or leather skirts, exposing the upper body with strong chest hair.


    Recently, I don''t know why, shaved head is very popular in Xicheng, one by one bald head is polished by the rain.


    In addition to these rough bald men, there are also some people who are well dressed.


    They are wearing exaggerated bone ornaments, jewels, animal horns and colorful feathers. They are wearing clothes of various colors and styles, such as spider silk clothes, silk clothes of silk, tree silk clothes, and leaf clothes.


    One of the most colorful is a peacock skirt.


    This kind of skirt looks colorful in the sun, flowing with color, and looks glossy and charming in rainy days, which is incomparably slippery.


    Peacock skirt is a unique skill of peacock people. Because of their ability to weave such long skirts, these peacock people who moved from the South had a good time in Xicheng, especially the male peacock people. They opened several skirt shops in the trading area, and their business was booming.


    There are too many people in all kinds of clothes. Ye Xi''s strict dress is not conspicuous, and the pedestrians have not found his identity.


    Therefore, ye Xi can be unobtrusive in the trading area, and then observe the most natural life of Xi City.


    "Dong! Bang


    In the face of a huge dragon.


    This tricerasaurus was a circle larger than the ordinary Triceratops. It had strong breath, rough orange and black skin, and white gas was sprayed on the nostrils. Because of the dense traffic in the street, it walked slowly.


    Some weak rabbit see it, immediately jump back to the side, for fear of being accidentally trampled to death.


    Ye Xi saw the Triangle dragon stop by the wine shop next door. Then he lowered his head, opened his mouth, and spit out two transparent seeds.


    "Roar -"


    it makes a low, like a cry, at the owner of the wine.


    The owner went out of the shop, picked up the two animal cores on the stone floor, washed them in the stone jar filled with water at the door, and then received them into the animal skin bag.


    Then he quickly dug out four stone jars of wine and carried them to the door in turn.


    Grass soup with hemp rope to tie up the wine, while facing the door rain Triangle dragon nagging: "your master is also too lazy, every time let you buy wine, it is labor-saving."


    After tying it with hemp rope, the grass soup holds the wine.


    Triceratops lowered their heads.


    Cao Tang hung the four pots of wine hung on hemp ropes to the two sharp and strong horns of tricornithosaurus.


    "Come on, let''s go. Don''t block the door!"


    Tsao Tang patted the rough body of the Triceratops, and after the Triceratops left with a heavy and slow pace, he called on other guests.


    Although there are several wine shops, each of them has a good business. When the Triangle dragon leaves, there will be several waves of customers who buy wine, and a Giant Hornet with a length of two meters flies down.


    "Go, go


    Cao Tang immediately glared and waved away.


    When the wasp flies, the high-frequency vibration of insect wings fans the rain, and the wine bottles in the shop are all stained with rain. The shopkeeper Cao Tang hates it very much and wants to drive it away immediately.


    Bumblebee did not dare to fly in again, hovered outside obediently, and then carefully spit out five pure blood animal nuclei.


    Grass soup black face, pick up the animal''s core, wash and put it away, quickly use a stronger rope to cover a pot of wine, hang it on the two big claw teeth of the Bumblebee, and then wave to let it fly away quickly, don''t throw rain to the store.


    Ye Xi looked at the scene in his eyes, and he did not know why he thought it was funny.


    He didn''t think that the shopkeeper was a bad person with a bad attitude. Perhaps because the owner was also from Xicheng, he thought that the vicious appearance was still a bit cute.


    Ye Xi walked into the shop.


    The shopkeeper Cao Tang didn''t care much about it. He just asked Ye Xi what kind of wine to buy. Later, the more he saw it, the more he thought it was wrong. After he had a rousing spirit, he stuttered,


    "master Xi, Xi, Xiwu?"


    Ye Xi nodded with a smile.


    Cao Tang was surprised, frightened and overjoyed. When his knees softened, he immediately wanted to give a big ceremony. He was stopped by Ye Xi and asked him not to do so. He just looked at it at will.


    "How many wines do you have


    Ye Xi asked.


    Cao Tang replied respectfully and excitedly: "it mainly sells ice sake, Huoquan wine, blueberry wine, white wine, flower bud wine, tranquilizer wine and red nose wine. Others are not very popular and sell less."Ye Xi nodded.


    Although he didn''t spend much time in Xicheng these two years, the winemakers themselves developed several new wines. In his private storehouse, there were flower bud wine, tranquilizing wine and red nose wine offered by his people.


    Flower bud wine taste sweet, mellow color, fragrant, low alcohol, more popular with women.


    Sedative wine with sedative flowers, can help sleep. It has low sweetness, clear color and taste. It tastes like drinking spring water at the beginning, but the alcohol content is not low and the aftereffect is full.


    Red nose wine is more interesting.


    It added a kind of juice from different trees and a kind of strange grass juice. It was very spicy and had a very high alcohol content. After a sip, the nose is sour, the eyes are hot, and the stomach is burning. The nose will be red, so it is called red nose wine.


    Ye Xi looked around and looked at the various wine pots on the stone platform on the stone shelf: "how many animal cores do these wine sell?"


    "Master Huixi, this bottle of red nosed wine is made of two barbarian kernels. Because of the addition of some water, only one of them is sold. If this bottle of water is added, eight pure blood cores will be sold..."


    The price of grass soup is quoted all over.


    Ye Xi heard the tip of his eyebrows picking slightly.


    This group actually began to sell wine mixed with water, and it seems that they are selling it openly.


    "Add water to the wine because it''s too expensive?"


    Cao Tang was stunned. He observed Ye Xi''s face and said, "yes, this wine made of exotic flowers and herbs is not cheap, but everyone wants to drink it, so they add water..."


    Ye Xi said with a smile, "don''t panic. I don''t mean to blame you."


    The value of exotic flowers and herbs is high, and the wine is expensive, which is normal. In fact, the price of ordinary liquor is not high, but it seems that people would rather buy wine mixed with water than this kind of ordinary liquor


    Perhaps, he can develop a few more moderate prices, with exotic flowers and herbs brewed wine.


    By the way, we can enrich the varieties of wine and prepare for the opening of trading area in the future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 748

    Ye Xi thought for a moment and thought that he could brew two kinds of wine with a wide audience in the past.


    One is beer.


    The main ingredients of beer are malt, hops and water. In Xicheng, barley has been planted on a large scale, and large areas of barley with different planting levels have been planted. There is no shortage of malt.


    Hops, which he had seen in the botanical garden of Ye tribe, was a relatively low-grade alien plant. The people of Ye tribe sometimes used it to make soup and drink, which had a good effect on digestion.


    With all the ingredients, it''s easy to make beer.


    In addition to beer, ye Xi thinks that another kind of wine that can be brewed is rum.


    Rum wine is sweet, delicious and fragrant. Its main raw materials are sugarcane and honey. Honey, needless to say, is hung under many trees in Houshan mountain. As for sugarcane, a large area of exotic sweet sugarcane has been planted in Xicheng


    In the tavern, when Cao Tang saw that ye Xi had not spoken, he began to feel uneasy again and asked in a low voice, "master Xi, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Xi came back to his senses with a smile,


    "it''s OK, just thinking about what else to brew."


    Cao Tang was relieved, and then he began to be curious. He bravely asked, "did you have an idea?"


    Ye Xi smiles mildly: "after a period of time, you will know."


    After chatting with Caotang for a few more words, ye Xi left the restaurant and continued to stroll along the wet, thick slate street in the cold light rain.


    After a few steps, he was attracted by a blanket shop.


    This shop sells blankets of various materials, such as long blankets made of wool, table carpets made of long hair rabbit hair, and small blankets made of various birds'' green feathers.


    They are smooth, glossy and exquisite.


    In addition to all kinds of beautiful blankets, the shop also sells Rongrong chicken down pillows. Down quilts, especially down pillows, are placed in a very conspicuous position and occupy a large row of shelves.


    Winter is coming, and the shop has a good business. Ye Xi saw many people coming to the store to buy things, especially the down pillows. The shop owner is busy packing blankets, down pillows and other things that are easy to wet, so he has no time to greet new guests.


    Ye Xi at the door of the shop smiles.


    After he taught the concept of down pillows and duvet to the sewing room, he did not think of them again. Now it seems that down products are not excluded and are quite popular.


    It''s very good. There''s another specialty in Xicheng.


    Ye Xi took back his sight and continued to wander in the trading area.


    Finally, he stopped at the door of a pottery shop and watched the dazzling pottery in the shop begin to wander.


    There is no doubt that Xicheng pottery craft is the most advanced in this land, surpassing all other tribes, and also surpassing the Jiugong tribe with pottery pagodas. Soldiers of super tribes like Dayan will be amazed and obsessed with Xicheng pottery when they see them.


    But ye Xi now thinks that the pottery in Xicheng is not good enough.


    If you want to attract more big tribes and more super tribesmen to come to Xicheng for shopping, maybe you can add something that everyone can''t resist.


    "It''s time to make porcelain..."


    Ye Xi left the trading area and went to the gathering place of craftsmen.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days before the great sacrifice.


    According to Ye Xi''s method and repeated experiments, the craftsman finally produced the first porcelain in the true sense.


    It was a white porcelain jar. It had a bright and clean appearance. It could be seen that the luster flowed during the rotation. It felt more delicate than the smoothest skin. But it is very thin, as thin as a hand can crush, fragile and beautiful.


    After the porcelain came out of the kiln, all the craftsmen were fascinated.


    The craftsmen of the special pottery tribe were excited to see the porcelain, their eyes were like fire, and their rough hands were shaking.


    We dare not touch this white porcelain jar, for fear that this delicate and fragile thing will be crushed by accident. After putting the white porcelain pot on the rock platform, all the people looked around like crazy men and couldn''t move their eyes away.


    More and more people came to hear the news.


    Finally, even the chief Gong Tao came and pushed the people in front of him and came to the rock platform.


    At the moment of seeing white porcelain, the eyes of chief Gong Tao suddenly straightened, and even his heart missed a beat. Excited, Gongtao chieftain wanted to pick it up, but in the end he just touched it carefully, like a tiger touching snow flakes.


    "How is this pottery made?"


    Li Gan replied, "we were taught by master Xiwu."


    After hearing the expected answer, chief Gong Tao still sighed, but he didn''t know what to say: "Lord Xiwu, Lord Xiwu is really..."


    He didn''t know what words to use to praise master Xiwu. The word "fierce" seemed to be weak, and no word was right.


    Thick rain in the eyes of light flashing, clenched his fist: "as lost, see it will regret it!"


    "Like losing?"


    Gong Tao chief Leng Leng Leng, just react to come over: "yes, he will certainly regret."In recent years, Xicheng''s strength has become stronger and stronger, and his days have passed better and better. He has not thought of losing like this for a long time. He thinks of the legendary strong man who once took the prosperity of Gongtao tribe with him, and then he was willing to go to Jiugong tribe as a slave, but did not want to come back.


    Wipe the eyes of the rain.


    Like to lose is her brother, once she had how much worship like to lose, then how much hate like to lose. She can''t wait to let like lose regret, want to let like lose know that his choice is wrong.


    "I really want him to see it."


    The thick rain murmured at the white porcelain jar.


    Everyone knows what pottery means to the pottery tribesmen. She believes that if she loses and sees this white porcelain jar that surpasses all the pottery, she will definitely and definitely regret it.


    Pingyao patted the heavy rain on the shoulder, silent comfort.


    General loss is a knot in the heart of all of them.


    "Get out of the way, all of you."


    The chief of Gongtao asked the people to step back and wash their hands carefully with water. Then, in the tense eyes of people, xiaoxinyiyi held up the white porcelain pot.


    "Go, master Xiwu has not seen it yet."


    With the white porcelain jar in his arms, the chief of the pottery industry came to Ye Xi''s house and came to Ye Xi''s house together in front of him.


    "Master Xiwu, look!"


    The chief of Gongtao presented the white porcelain pot with both hands excitedly.


    Ye Xi took it with a light look and said with a smile, "it''s burning out."


    Gong Tao chief, Pingyao, Nongyu and others looked at Ye Xi in astonishment.


    ¡­¡­ That''s it.


    Why not excited at all?


    When ye Xi saw their astonished eyes, he thought they were going to praise: "ah Well done! This porcelain pot is very beautiful


    "Porcelain pot?"


    Pingyao is puzzled.


    Ye Xi: "yes, it is different from pottery. It should be called porcelain."


    In fact, there are kaolin and ceramic firing technology. It is not difficult to make porcelain. As time goes on, porcelain will be fired by accident one day. He just advanced the time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 749

    Ye Xi gave the white porcelain pot back to the chief of Gongtao and told them some knowledge of porcelain he thought of.


    "Porcelain, like pottery, can be painted with patterns and patterns you like."


    "It can be done before or after the glaze process. What is painted before glaze is called overglaze color. Because the kiln is very hot, the color of the porcelain may change. You have to test it yourself to see which pigment is more heat-resistant and more suitable. "


    Now Xicheng''s pigments are unprecedentedly rich.


    There are mineral pigments from the stone tribe, plant pigments from the leaf tribe, and rare pigments ground by insects from the zhe tribe. Even the rare color purple is available. It is not difficult to make gorgeous porcelain.


    "The color of underglaze color will be bright when it is fired, but it will fade after a long time. It has advantages and disadvantages with overglaze color."


    "In addition, you can work on the color of the glaze."


    Celadon is a blue glaze.


    Ye Xi thought for a moment and added, "by the way, you can also try to add some bone powder into the clay. The porcelain is called bone china, and the color will be very natural and clean snow white."


    "That''s about it."


    He didn''t know much about porcelain. Apart from the knowledge he saw in the textbook, all of them were pieced together everywhere.


    For example, he didn''t know how to make ice cracked porcelain. Jianzhan is also a kind of very beautiful porcelain, or pottery, which is as beautiful as metal color and changeable natural texture. He does not know how to make it.


    However, for the primitive people on this land, pottery is already a very exquisite thing, and porcelain is far more exquisite than the times.


    That''s enough.


    Pingyao excitedly said, "yes, we remember it!"


    The chief of industrial pottery, Pingyao and Nongyu heard that porcelain could play so many tricks. They were so excited that they could not wait to leave after ye Xi had finished his explanation.


    After a few days.


    Beer and rum are also brewed.


    The winemaker came to Ye Xi with two kinds of wine.


    They wait for the wine to come out, and then try to brew it several times before presenting the most perfect wine, so it''s so slow.


    Ye Xi raised his beer and looked down at the yellow and golden liquor.


    I don''t know why, but he felt that the color of the beer brewed by this wine was not the same as that of the previous life. The color was more brilliant and closer to gold. The appearance of shaking was reminiscent of the brilliant afternoon sun.


    Ye Xiduan got up and took a drink.


    The familiar bitter taste made him narrow his eyes.


    "Not bad."


    He can feel it, because hops are allogeneic, and this wine helps digestion. Maybe drinking a glass of beer with low alcohol content after satiety will be a new hobby of Xicheng people in the future.


    Yang Fu, the winemaker, was very happy and said with a smile: "master Xiwu, give this wine a name?"


    Ye Xi pondered for a moment and said, "it''s called Malt Bar."


    Beer is a transliteration of the name, it is not easy to explain the origin of the name, it is better to change it.


    Yang Fu nodded and solemnly wrote down the name.


    Ye Xi looked at the other three cups of wine.


    Yes, there are three cups of rum. One is light carmine, one is deep orange, and the other is weird green.


    Yang Fu explained, "the wine made from sugarcane is too sweet because of honey and aphid. So it''s better to add some sour fruit juice and flower juice. Would you try it?"


    Ye Xi: "too sweet?"


    Yang Fu nodded: "yes, it''s very sweet. It''s too sweet to eat."


    Ye Xi blinked.


    He didn''t know much about rum, but he didn''t know if there were any other ingredients when he bought the rum according to the ingredient list of sugarcane distillate and honey. He also tasted rum and knew that the sweetness of rum was not as high as blueberry wine, and he didn''t expect that it would be sweet.


    Ye Xi picked up the cup and tasted it in turn.


    The carmine cup is too sweet, but very fragrant, which is the kind of flower flavor that can not be described. After the liquor enters the throat, the fragrance still stays between the lips and teeth.


    The orange red cup is sour and sweet. It has a kind of fruit flavor.


    Although the green cup was strangely colored like poison, it was unexpectedly good to drink, and the large cup of Ye Xi was finished.


    "Pretty good."


    Ye Xi boasted.


    Because it is made of sugarcane and honey of different planting levels, this wine has the effect of detoxification, especially can detoxify insect toxoid, it is delicious and practical.


    Yangfu was praised again, and his eyes narrowed with joy: "master Xiwu, what are their names..."


    Ye Xi: "it''s called aphid wine, or color bar. Maybe you can make more colors."


    Yang Fu nodded repeatedly.


    Ye Xi: "in the north of the planting area, there is a small natural karst cave, in which there is a hot spring. The temperature in winter will not be too cold or too hot. After winter, the wine will be stored there. It''s not easy to go bad. ""There will be the cave of Xicheng''s liquor."


    ¡­¡­


    After Yang Fu left, he arrived at the day of sacrifice in a few days.


    Because of the influence of source rock energy, the effect of this year''s sacrifice is better than in the past. A large number of soldiers were awakened at one time, and the strength of all witches was also significantly strengthened. During this year, the people in Xicheng were injured and their health was cured in the sacrifice, and their physique was greatly improved.


    After the sacrifice, ye Xi called all the chiefs and held a meeting in the Council.


    In addition to summarizing the problems and achievements of this year, ye Xi also put forward the idea of opening up Xicheng trading zone for the first time.


    "Our Xicheng is more and more powerful, and crafts are also becoming more and more abundant. Pottery, porcelain, bronze ware, wine, candles, leather boots, leather armour and cloth And so on the craft can compare to nine industry tribes, even more than nine


    "So, we can build a large trading area for all tribes, like the nine tribes."


    "We can use cheap crafts in exchange for the fierce animal core and exotic grass of other tribes. When a large number of fierce animal cores and a large number of exotic flowers and plants rush into Xicheng, the strength of our Xi City soldiers and warlords will be on a further step. "


    Ye Xi sat on the tall and spacious stone chair, with steady eyes and slow and powerful voice.


    The chiefs under heard it a little bit excited.


    The intelligent chief had the idea of opening up the trading zone in Xicheng for a long time. He was not excited to hear ye Xi say so.


    The chief with a rather stupid mind did not understand the significance of the trading area at first, and thought it was just a convenient place to trade, and never wanted to let Xi City open the trading area like nine industrial tribes. But by saying so, they just like the top of the open trade zone, and they understood the real significance of the open trade zone and what the trading area could bring to Xicheng.


    "This trading area will be built outside the outer city."


    "The appearance will be special. The shape from the sky is arc shaped, which can connect the trading area in the city and build a barrier between the two. The large trading areas outside the city are open all year round, and the inner city trading areas are open from time to time. "


    "Specific design drawings and models, I will hand them over to chief Tu Shan after the meeting. After next year''s snow, you will start to organize and build a trading area. "


    Although the chief of Tu Shan thinks the idea of the trading area is very good, he still has some worries. He can''t help but ask,


    in recent years, the variation of fierce animals has become stronger and stronger, and some places are also very dangerous. Will other tribes take such a long way to trade goods in Xicheng? Will we build a trading area, but no one comes? "


    Ye Xi: "small and medium-sized tribes may not be able to come, but big and super tribes will come. After the baptism of meteorite rain, the fierce beast has become stronger, but the strength of these big tribes is also strengthened due to the source rocks, and the variation of fierce animals can not stop their steps. "


    Chief Tu Shan felt that there was a reason, and he let go of his heart.


    Other chiefs also tucked their hearts back into their stomachs.


    "Since there is no shortage of people, then Lord Xiwu is relieved that no matter how big the trading area is to be built, it will be built before the end of next summer," said chief Tao


    Ye Xi shook his head and said, "building a trading area is a long-term project, so you don''t have to rush to work out. Let''s take it slowly. When you are free, you can build it. You should exercise."


    Chief of the pottery was stunned: "why?"


    The trading area is a great event for Xicheng. The faster it should be opened, the better! Why do you want to take it slowly?


    "Ah!"


    Chief Tao gave a remorse to his head and immediately reacted.


    He''s really hot in his head. What else is it? Of course, because the strength of Xi City is not strong enough! Xicheng is still weak. Since we want to open the trading area and rob the business of nine industry tribes, we must face the retaliation from the nine industry tribes.


    Although the nine workers were attacked by the endless swamp toad tide and other super tribes, they were greatly injured, but they were still better than Xicheng.


    Xicheng opened the trading area so abruptly that it could lead to disaster and even be destroyed if it was not well done.


    "Ah..."


    Chief Tao clenched his fist, and the huge iron fist squeaked.


    Other chiefs who turned their brains were also deeply hated. They hated Xicheng empty with exquisite crafts, but hindered the strength of nine industry tribes and could not open the trading area immediately.


    They don''t know that time is money, but they also understand that the sooner the trading area is opened, the better, the later the opening, those fierce animal core and exotic flowers and flowers, and then the day later into Xicheng.


    Some of the chiefs of small tribes were turning their brains slowly. When they saw chief Gong Tao, he sighed and pinched his fist, but he was still in a fog.


    They asked in a low voice, or discussed each other, and after understanding, they began to hate, and they hated Xi City to be powerful immediately. They hated that Xicheng would have the strength and the nine tribes to be in a position to stand off.


    Chief Tao looked bleak: "how long will it take..."


    "It won''t be too long."Ye Xi said softly.


    In fact, if we want to frighten Jiugong tribe and other potential enemies, we don''t need to wait for Xi City to grow into another super big tribe.


    Just A wizard appears.


    The day when the Witches of Yuan Dynasty appeared was the time when Xicheng trading area was opened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 750

    have a heavy snow.


    Winter is coming soon.


    This year is a long winter, the land is covered by ice and snow, cold wind whistling, especially cold.


    Pregnant women and children stay in the warm stone house, eating rich food, burning enough dry wood, not going out very much. The babies were born one after another in a comfortable environment, and from then on they became a part of the big family of Xicheng and injected fresh blood into Xicheng.


    Winter is long, but the strength and physique of Xicheng people has been greatly enhanced, and outdoor activities are still in progress. Even in the coldest days, soldiers sometimes hunt in the snow, or even sneak into glaciers to hunt hibernating water monsters.


    The snow melts and spring comes.


    People began to build a trading area outside the outer city. According to Ye Xi''s instructions, they just built the trading area when they were free.


    More time was spent hunting, planting, breeding and training.


    With a large number of soldiers and great strength, heavy work is like building blocks. Even if they come slowly, by the end of summer, all the foundations will be built and the house will take shape.


    In autumn, we found a very desirable large stone mine thousands of miles away. After mining, we transported the stone back to Xicheng together with the Eight Legged beetles.


    Autumn and winter come again, and the days pass by.


    The trading area is constantly improved, and the soldiers of Xicheng are becoming stronger and stronger under the infiltration of alien planting, fierce animal meat and source stone energy.


    A group of new generation soldiers with very strong strength emerged in the group of soldiers. Perhaps it was the relationship between the fierce beast core and the old soldiers, or perhaps it was the power brought by the joint sacrifice. After the establishment of Xi City, the newly awakened soldiers grew at an amazing speed, which made the old soldiers feel full of crisis and fear to be surpassed.


    The growth rate of soldiers is fast enough, but the growth speed of Xicheng wizard is still faster.


    The benefits of joint sacrifice to the witches were beyond imagination. Almost every big sacrifice ended, there was one more wizard in Xicheng. Young people with strong witchcraft talent are also included in the list of great witches. In a great sacrifice, Gu, a witch disciple of the Ye tribe, broke through with the wizard of Ye tribe to become a great wizard.


    With the passage of time, Xicheng became more and more powerful, like a growing tree, no longer in danger of being easily destroyed.


    But Xicheng still had a hard time.


    The powerful source stone energy is like a bright torch in the dark. It attracts a group of terrifying mutated ferocious creatures. Only when the upper and lower parts of Xi City resist the enemy, can they be repulsed.


    The fourth spring.


    The trading area, bigger than the Colosseum, was finally completed.


    There was no celebration in the whole city, because not long after the construction, the witches announced that Xi City would be attacked by a large scale.


    "Dong --!"


    On the tower, the bronze bell was knocked.


    Shu Ren clan wizard, Tu Shan wizard and Gan Qi hold a bone stick to support a defense shield with powerful sorcery patterns over Xi City.


    The gray and black cloud vapor condenses in the sky, and there are dull thunder sounds constantly.


    The first rain of the spring was not falling.


    Duanling held a clean white bone knife in his hand. He was fierce. Looking at the new generation of soldiers, he said in a deep voice: "soldiers above level five, follow me!"


    Torch holding a huge stone knife, eyes such as electricity, voice sonorous to a group of old soldiers, said: "other soldiers above level 5, follow me!"


    Hundreds of high-level soldiers left the defense shield, carrying knives and spears. Their momentum soared, like shells, toward the direction of divination.


    The battle cannot take place in Xi City.


    They didn''t want the huge beasts to destroy the buildings of Xi City, so they had to stop them in advance.


    The defense shield jointly supported by the three witches is to prevent the violent roar of the fierce creatures from killing the weak children and a large number of livestock in the breeding garden.


    Just a mile away from Xicheng.


    "Boom, boom!"


    We can see hundreds of giant lizards that look like dinosaurs. Their eyes are scarlet. They are walking on the rolling hills. They are running in the direction of Xicheng in a terrible speed.


    They were larger than large herbivorous dinosaurs, and the hills at their feet were like small mounds of earth, crushed and crushed along with the hard rocks.


    "Roar --!"


    "Roar


    The mutant lizards open their jaws and roar.


    The terrifying air wave, separated by a few hundred meters, rolled up all the soldiers'' hair.


    "Kill!"


    Dong muying''s strong arm holds a spear and his eyes are firm. He rushes to the mutant lizards without fear.


    Qiu Ya is close to her.


    The two canaries were brilliant, turning into two golden streamers, one left and one right, rushing toward the nearest mutant.


    One by one, duanling jumps on the back of the broken feathered eagle. Taking the broken feathered eagle as the pedal, he jumps onto the top mutant lizard, and then raises his fist and smashes it at the skull under his feet.The rest of the high-level soldiers also rained down on the lizards.


    Standing on the watchtower at the border of Xicheng, the great Witches of the zhe tribe and the Ye tribe stood on the watchtower at the border of Xicheng, standing inside the defensive shield with bone sticks in their hands, and their eyes were fixed on the battlefield ahead, but no one put forward their hands.


    Truly excellent soldiers need to grow up in the sword and blood, in the edge of killing and life and death.


    It''s a crisis, and it''s also experience.


    "Dong!"


    A huge mutant lizard was hit on the defense shield, making a dull thump. Because it was too big, like a mountain close in front of them, the wizard''s sight was strictly blocked.


    The wizard of zhe tribe frowned slightly, and his lips wriggled. The scarlet eyes of the lizard burst suddenly. He cried bitterly and turned over and ran away.


    The wizard''s sight is restored.


    The reappearance of the picture in front of them made everyone''s face sink.


    In the distant sky, many pterosaurs, like mosquitoes and ants, were flying and interweaving. Many of them carried source stones. In the sight of the wizard, the emerald energy was haloed in the sky.


    Under them, there are a large group of mutated fierce creatures that are even more terrifying than the mutant lizards.


    These deviant ferocious creatures are rushing towards the direction of Xicheng.


    Zhe Dawu''s face was gloomy and livid. He bit his teeth and said, "the melting fire tribe, unexpectedly, deliberately provoked murderers to attack us!"


    The face of the wizard of Ye tribe is also very ugly.


    "They can''t help it."


    Xicheng is a big piece of fat for the melting fire tribe. This fat meat has enticed them for three years. The temptation finally made the melting fire tribe lose patience.


    Of course, they still have a bit of sense. The attack of mutated fierce beasts is just a trial, just like the pickling of predators when predators prey. After that, if there is no movement of the shark tribe, the melting fire tribe may completely abandon its scruples.


    After the sorcerers want to understand, there is anger and hatred, and a faint fear.


    The melting fire tribe is still an irresistible and powerful existence for Xi City. If there is a real war, they will not be able to win, and maybe Xicheng will be destroyed.


    What they worried about for the molten fire tribe was the words that the Sea Lord of the Spanish people had put down. However, the Sea Lord of the Spanish people had not appeared for a long time, and there was no Spanish garrison in Xicheng.


    They really don''t have a clue about whether or not they will help Xicheng.


    "Time to go!"


    His voice was cold, and he began to recite the witch language.


    The great wizard of the Ye tribe suppressed the complex thoughts and held the bone stick to heal the soldiers.


    One of the significant differences between ordinary medical witches and great witch level medical witches is that they can perform precise treatment when soldiers are fighting, infusing healing energy into wounded soldiers, so that they can revive with blood, and then continue to fight.


    After the medical witches made their moves, the magic witches also gave full play to their sorcery charms.


    The original fierce mutant lizard began to weaken rapidly. When it was sick, the soldiers seized the opportunity to kill them all in two breaths.


    After two breaths, the next wave of more powerful mutants comes. To make matters worse, the number of monsters has more than doubled.


    The scale of this time is not what hundreds of high-level soldiers can resist.


    On the watchtower.


    The sorcerers looked grim and chanted.


    The great witches like Zhu give blessings to the soldiers, the medical witches constantly treat the wounds of the soldiers, and the curse witches use the witches to weaken the mutated evil creatures.


    But even so, Xicheng was still struggling.


    Ordinary witches came in succession.


    Hundreds of sorcerers stand in the defense shield, each using means to join the battlefield.


    However, Xicheng soldiers below level 5 can only watch the battlefield in the safe area with great anxiety. They can''t take part in the battle at this level. Once they step out of the defense shield, they can be killed by the roar of mutant fierce herds.


    In fact, the senior soldiers in the battle are very painful now.


    With so many fierce beasts roaring together, each of them is not inferior to the king''s fierce beasts. In addition, the gap between the number of enemies and ourselves is increasing, which is almost six times more than that of Xicheng soldiers.


    Each breath will be critically injured, and then healed by the magic power, and then injured again, healed again


    This continuous pain is no less than torture.


    Dahei, erhei and sanhei were staring at the battle outside, their teeth creaking.


    Yi Kuang broke through to be a level 5 fighter half a month ago. This time he joined the battle. Now he is besieged by three mutant mammoths, and there are many dangers.


    These children raised by the barbarians were afraid and eager to rush out to join the battlefield.


    "Bang!"


    Yikuang was suddenly trampled by mammoths.


    The legs of the mutant mammoth are thicker than the cross-section of the house, and their strength is even more terrifying. They raise their arms wildly, their faces and necks are red with blood, and their muscles and veins collapse. They try their best not to let the elephant legs step down."Ah Ah


    Yi Kuang roared violently, trying to open the elephant''s legs.


    At the foot of the mammoth, the barbarian is like a mantis who wants to lift the cart. It is very small.


    Under the tremendous force of terror, the bones of both arms and vertebrae were broken inch by inch, the eyes, ears and nostrils seeped blood miserably, and then healed quickly under the treatment of sorcery.


    Even so, Yi Kuang could not resist the power of the mutant mammoth.


    "Bang!"


    The elephant''s legs trampled heavily.


    Like a flattened mantis, the barbarian disappeared completely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 751

    "Uncle!"


    Sanhei and others have cracked canthus and red eyes.


    Several soldiers nearby immediately put out big hands to cover their mouths, for fear that their roar would affect the witches'' mantra.


    Big black, two black, three black and so on, several black children looked at the deep pit, and their tears flowed down unconsciously. They couldn''t believe that the barbarians who raised them were so miserably trampled to death, trampled into meat sauce, mixed with the soil, and could not even find their bones.


    Then they lost their senses and went crazy, trying to rush out and mutate mammoths.


    The rest of the soldiers held them in their arms and held them in their mouths.


    Three black heads were buzzing, and his blood was surging upward. All his senses were gone. He fiercely bit off a piece of the palm of his soldier''s hand. He roared and struggled like a wolf cub: "I''m going to kill them! Let me go!! Let me go


    "Bang!"


    After a dull sound, sanhei was knocked unconscious by another soldier.


    Sanhei is a second-class soldier. He is afraid that he can''t faint. His hands are very heavy. This time he smashed sanhei''s head and cracked his skull.


    And the rest of the black children are still struggling for their lives, but suddenly, they are as if they were hit by a hole.


    Because they saw that Yi Kuang was covered with soil and crawled out of the ground intact!


    It turned out that at the critical moment just now, the ugliness of the heavy rain, that is, the ground pole, twisted the wild into the ground in a flash, so when the mammoth''s legs fell, he was not trampled into meat sauce, but escaped to the ground.


    Several black children''s eyes were sparkling with tears and weeping with joy.


    Looking at the whole body in confusion and fighting again, the idea of several people becoming stronger in their hearts has become stronger than ever before.


    For nothing else, just for the next attack, they can also rush out of the defense shield to join the battlefield, fight side by side with their relatives, and protect their relatives, instead of watching them powerlessly.


    ¡­¡­


    The battle continued for hours.


    Finally, Xicheng won a difficult victory. Thousands of mutant monsters outside the defense shield turned into bloody and dirty corpses and fell to the ground silently. The size and number of them made the ground crowded tightly without any gap.


    After the war of terror, the outside of Xi City was in a mess, which could not be described in terms of chaos. Even the original landform was changed. The good hills and hills turned into mud piles, and the trees were trampled to pieces. It was difficult to find good thick branches.


    "Sand and sand..."


    The long brewing spring rain finally began to fall.


    Qiu Ya and other soldiers who had gone through the bloody battle had no strength to move. They sat panting on the corpse of the beast and fell in the rain. They opened their arms and let the rain wipe away the greasy blood and mud on their bodies.


    Sometimes tired to open his mouth to drink a little rain.


    Xicheng people in the defensive shield cheered.


    Celebrate another victory together.


    The battle lasted a long time, seemingly arduous and dangerous, but in fact, no senior soldier was damaged. However, Zhuo, Jiaojiao, puppet big white cat, and feathered Feier, the top fighting forces of Xicheng pyramid did not come out.


    Xicheng still has some spare power.


    High in the air.


    Standing on the sacrum above the head of the pterosaur, his eyes were gloomy, and he cursed with hatred: "the witchcraft of Xi City is as much as amum! With such a small amount, the soldiers have killed all the fierce beasts! "


    Xikui: "what''s next? We''re going to bring in some mutant beasts? "


    His eyes were full of the desire to plunder, but he restrained himself. He clenched his fists and crunched them. He looked more and more irritable and irritable, like a volcano about to erupt.


    A moment later, he loosened his fist, and his face was changeable: "the shark clan has not appeared for a long time, and no one from the Liyang tribe has come. Maybe the city of Xi has been abandoned."


    Xikui frowned slightly: "what if I didn''t give up?"


    Sao: "we stay around them for a few days and don''t start at first. If the shark and Liyang people don''t show up and warn us, it means that they don''t care about Xi City!"


    Xikui thought about it and found it feasible.


    But concerning the whole tribe, both of them did not dare to make up their minds. So Xikui drove pterosaur back to the tribe and asked the chief.


    After a while, Xikui came back and nodded at his sacrum.


    The eyes of the sacrum were happy, and the high-level cystic pterosaur immediately folded its wings, head down, and broke through the thick cloud layer and stormed down to the ground. Other pterosaurs also flew down.


    For a time, the dense cysticercosis pterosaur surrounded Xi City, and its huge body was flying around the defense shield and making a loud and loud sound.


    "HAGA --!"


    "Hagahaga --!"


    Xicheng people looked up at them, their faces all changed.


    The sorcerers quickly let the high-level soldiers who stayed outside come back.On the red parasol tree.


    Zhuo suddenly opened his eyes, and his wings rose to the sky. After breaking through the defense shield, he burst out a fierce and sharp cry, and the terrible white flame rolled out.


    Several pterosaurs flapped their wings in a hurry, avoiding the white flame. The twisted heat waves that could be burned by the white flame still made them cringe.


    Four years later, Zhuo has become a real species in the wild. If it wants to, the white flame just now can burn several pterosaurs.


    The reason why pterosaurs were able to avoid it was because this was just a warning.


    It also knows the strength of Xi City and does not want to follow the melting fire tribe.


    Even if it was a wild species, it would be difficult to defeat such a large number of pterosaurs. Ants can kill elephants, not to mention pterosaurs and fire fighters are never ants, but tigers or jackals.


    Some of them were afraid of Zhuo. They flew far away, but did not retreat.


    "Ho --"


    Zhuo suddenly rushed past, while flying, while spitting white flame toward them.


    The pterosaurs fled one after another, but they did not leave Xicheng and did not attack Zhuo. They only adopted the strategy that the enemy retreated and the enemy advanced and retreated. Wait for Zhuo to fly over, and fly like immediately surrounded up.


    After several times, Zhuo was so angry that he almost burned several of them. However, he managed to resist it and flew back to the chiwu tree in Xicheng, waiting for the scaly pterosaurs to attack first.


    Xicheng high-rise looked up at the dense bag scale pterosaur, anxious as fire.


    Chief Tu Shan wanted to enter the stone house where ye Xi was and asked Ye Xi to come out to preside over the overall situation. However, the white tortoise sorcerer stopped him.


    "Don''t disturb master Xiwu!"


    The white tortoise wizard took a deep breath, and his old eyes were watching the green stone house wrapped by the flaming fern.


    Ordinary people can only see the window of the house with hazy source stone light, but in the sight of the wizard, there is a turbulent energy storm.


    Their master Xiwu, who left Yuanwu, was a little short of breath.


    In any case, they can''t disturb him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 752

    Chieftain Tu Shan and other people in Xicheng had to give up the idea of asking Ye Xi to come out and tried to find a way out.


    At present, Xicheng is in danger, and the group of pterosaurs with black top on their heads has no intention of leaving. On the contrary, more and more melting fire tribesmen are coming here on horseback.


    Shuren wizard, Tushan wizard and Ganqi wizard dare not remove the defense shield. They can only recite witches for a moment.


    Chief Tu Shan: "white turtle wizard, do you have an idea?"


    Before the white tortoise wizard answered, chieftain Ganqi said in a loud voice, "shall we send for help from the shark people?"


    Chief Tushan immediately rejected: "why, we only know that the Spanish are in the sea, but the sea is so big, where are they in the sea?"


    Chieftain Ganqi said impatiently, "Oh, try again!"


    Do you want to see the big Witch Mountain again


    The white turtle wizard did not answer immediately.


    His old face, wrinkled and old, was like a pool of water. It was calm and calm.


    The white tortoise wizard stretched out his left hand, and a black yarrow of alien grade floated from his palm. In the blink of an eye, the yarrow grass was burned into ashes by the green fire, and then the ashes began to change shape constantly in the palm.


    A moment later, all the ashes of yarrow were swept away by the breeze.


    The white turtle wizard took back his hand and told them about the general location of the Spanish people, and asked chief Tu Shan to send for help to the people.


    Chieftain Tu Shan immediately picked someone up.


    Finally, he selected about 100 soldiers with good water quality. In order to prevent the melting fire people from killing and intercepting, chief Tu Shan also asked the ground pole to quietly send these informers out from the underground, and told them to drill out again when they were a hundred miles away.


    After the soldiers left, the rest of Xicheng people were not idle.


    The leaders of several battle groups began to gather their members, including the mankui dragon battle group, the earth pole snake battle group, the lion tiger beast battle group, the fear bird battle group, the thorn sparrow battle group, the blue scale pterosaur battle group, and the sting insect battle group And all the major battle groups are ready for a bloody battle at any time.


    All the sorcerers gather together, holding a bone staff, ready to cast a spell together.


    The bronze catapult team assembled, the big crossbow Gunners were ready, turned the gun head to the sky, once the molten fire tribe began to attack, these catapults would immediately burst out a huge bronze crossbow like a rainstorm.


    Young and old, as well as weak burrowing people, began to move into underground shelters to prevent them from being affected during the war.


    The atmosphere in Xi City was so tense that the breath froze.


    The war seemed to be on the verge of a war.


    However, the ronghuo tribe did not play cards according to the common sense, and they did not attack. The huge black flying pterosaur just kept circling around Xicheng. When they were tired or hungry, they flew to other places to eat. After eating, they continued to surround Xi City, as if playing.


    We tensed from day to evening, from evening to evening, from night to the next day


    At the end of the day, Xicheng people were unable to bear the burden. They began to drink water and eat. When they were satisfied, they continued to hold swords and spears beside the war animals.


    In the confrontation, time began to pass day by day.


    Day three, day four, day five, day six, day seven


    The molten fire tribe did not attack, and none of the people sent by Xicheng for help did not come back.


    Xicheng people don''t know what ideas the ronghuo tribe has made, but they can''t relax their vigilance about the survival of their homeland. Fortunately, Xicheng people have enough food and can feed more than 100000 people without hunting outside.


    All the soldiers of Xicheng still took the regiment as the unit, and their hearts were tense and ready at all times.


    However, the three great witches removed the imperial shield, because the magic power consumption of the defense shield was too large. Even if the source stone of Xicheng was sufficient, the magic power could not be wasted. So the three witches just keep their eyes on the melting man, and recite the magic spell again once the molten fire has the intention of attacking.


    Wait until the tenth day.


    The molten fire tribe seems to have run out of patience and began to be wild.


    A ferocious sac scale pterosaur opened its pterygoid membrane and flew down from the air. From time to time, it swept low and defiantly across Xicheng near the sky. They are not all flying down, but occasionally plunging down, brushing the roof of Xicheng, then flying up, plundering down, and then flying up Play like drawing a parabola.


    When the distance is too close, the sky of Xicheng is covered by their huge fire red bodies, which will be bright and dark for a while. The strong wind will send out sharp whistling, and the wind knife will blow up the earth and stone of Xi City, and can cut a blood hole out of people''s scalp.


    Cone looks up at them.


    He still remembers seeing pterosaurs for the first time during a great migration.


    At that time, they carved up the captured source rocks among the ruins of the expansive forest. Later, a group of pterosaurs flew in. Their terrible appearance and breath scared them to kneel down on the ground. Even the war beasts trembled and could not think of resistance.


    After several years of development, now they are no longer so weak and weak. In the face of super big tribes, although they still can''t fight, the gap between the two sides has narrowed a lot."HAGA --!"


    Another pterosaur skimmed over the roof.


    Sharp claws were scurrying across the roof, and the stones and dust were splashing down.


    Chief Tu Shan looked at the East, his face faintly gray, and said in a low voice: "our people have not come, but the melting fire has been unable to help it."


    "There are many molten fire witches coming today."


    Cone said.


    Chief Tushan: "maybe today."


    The cone clenched the bone spear.


    I do not know from a few years ago, the cone began to grow a beard, not full of thin braids, but a short, clean hair.


    After the baptism of countless battles, the cone''s face has faded, leaving only calm and fierce.


    At this time, his eagle eye like sharp eyes were staring at the molten fireman standing on the top of the pterosaur, and his whole body was climbing with fighting spirit. The momentum of the whole person was like a spear in his hand. He was sharp, brave, and unremitting.


    "Come on


    "We Xicheng people will die bravely in the battle, we are not afraid of you!"


    He was ready to die with Xicheng at any time.


    His companion Ling stood beside the cone with a stone spear and looked at the city in front of him. His eyes were dim and moist, but his face was very firm.


    Perhaps soon, their prosperous and powerful city of Xi will become a ruins full of limbs, broken arms, and stinking blood. But after all, such a beautiful home of Xicheng has existed for so many years, and they also died to guard Xicheng. This is enough. The ancestors will be proud of them


    "HAGA --!"


    A scaly pterosaur swoops down and stares at the jade stone house with cold greedy eyes.


    This is the place where ye Xi stayed and where the source stone was placed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 753

    When the three great Witches of Zhu class were about to hand out, the flaming fern covering the surface of the stone house suddenly moved!


    Two thick vines shot out like a boa constrictor, so fast that they didn''t even have a blink of an eye, so they tied up the pterosaur closely and dragged it down from the air.


    "Bang


    With the sound of the sound, the huge body of pterosaur was smashed down, and a huge pit was smashed in the center of the city paved with stones, and the whole ground seemed to shake.


    Originally standing on the body of cystic scale pterosaur, the melting Fire Warrior also fell into the lake.


    The water spray is very loud.


    Then the fern changed again.


    The mysterious lines flowing on the leaves began to emit bright light, which was like boiling magma and red hot iron, which was so blazing and frightening. At the same time, the two vines suddenly twisted, like a steel rope deep into the flesh of the cysticercosis pterosaur.


    The pterosaur immediately made a terrible noise and emitted a lot of white smoke.


    It wants to struggle in pain, opens its mouth to howl. Suddenly, another bright vine came out, and lightning penetrated into the open mouth of pterosaur, and stopped its roar.


    In an instant, the strong cystic pterosaur was burned to ashes.


    In the air.


    Sacra and sikui look at the ground in horror.


    Looking down from the sky, you can clearly see the burnt ash in the huge pit that was smashed out. The shape of the burnt ash is the shape of the body of a pterosaur, even the appearance of its claws can be seen, just like the coke powder painting in the deep pit.


    The sacrum murmured: " Where did you get this horrible vine


    In the blink of an eye, a pterosaur was burned to ashes! I don''t even have the strength to fight back!


    Sitting behind him, the melting wizard''s eyes were cold and said in a deep voice: "don''t be afraid. Although this vine is powerful, there is only one vine. Let''s fight!"


    He gazed at the green stone house where the source stone was.


    There, the flaming fern stretches out a little bit like recovery. Each vine moves like a swimming snake, rising to the sky one by one, and then dancing wildly to the sky. It looks very dangerous.


    "Hum


    Sacrum cold hum a, a trace of bloodthirsty in the eyes.


    Although the strength of Xi City is not weak and there is such a terrible vine, it is still a dream to beat the melting fire tribe!


    Moreover, since the Spanish have not come for such a long time, it means that the Spanish have no longer cared about the Xi City under their feet! They don''t have to worry about anything!


    The sacrum slowly raised his right arm and pointed the sharp bone spear at the sky.


    Today is a sunny day, the sun shines on the sharp spear tip, shining a little bright dazzling light.


    "- Attack!"


    In a flash, pterosaurs scattered in the sky, like mosquitoes and ants, gathered together like a whirlpool, forming a huge and terrible storm that can be seen hundreds of miles away. Then, it dived to the ground like raindrops!


    The flying speed of the pterosaurs was too fast. The leaders of the battle groups opened their mouths and narrowed their pupils. Before they could make the first roar, they had already drawn a hundred meters away from Xicheng.


    But in the next moment.


    All the pterosaurs were frozen in the air like a pause button.


    "Be careful


    "Go --!"


    From the attack of the molten fire tribe to the sudden collective stagnation, it took less than half a breath to add up. The leaders of the battle groups did not respond at all, and they roared because of their inertia.


    As soon as the roar comes out, the pause key is over, and all the pterosaurs fall down like dust.


    It''s not the kind of dive that flies down, but the kind of falling that the wingspan doesn''t open and falls.


    When they fell to the sky above Xicheng, all the pterosaurs were like falling on the transparent glass shell, making a series of banging noises, and then only one fell to the ground without much damage to the buildings of Xicheng.


    The change came too suddenly.


    All of them were dumbfounded. The white turtle wizard first reacted and looked at the green stone house with almost ecstasy.


    The heavy stone gate opened without wind.


    Ye Xi, dressed in a silk robe, walked out of the stone house holding the staff of zuwu bone.


    Compared with four years ago, ye Xi''s hair grew a lot longer, because he had not been out for a long time, his skin became a little pale. In addition, the temperament of the body becomes more peaceful, softer and more unfathomable.


    Although his face has not changed, he is still young and handsome, but it is difficult for strangers to believe that he is a real young man. Even if he is more than 100 years old, others will not have the slightest doubt, only think that he has eaten some magical flowers and plants.


    After ye Xi came out, he did not look at the scattered pterosaurs and molten fire fighters in front of him, but looked up at the blue sky and the white cloud flocs.


    "You..."


    The great wizard of melting fire staggered to his feet and looked at Ye Xi in horror.Ye Xi took back his sight and looked at him calmly.


    The great Witch of the melting fire took back his sight in terror and did not dare to look directly at it.


    At first, it didn''t matter at first, but when he looked at each other, ye Xi''s eyes made the melting fire wizard feel palpitating, and he didn''t dare to look at each other for a long time.


    Gradually, the rest of the molten warriors, the molten fire sorcerer, and the pterosaur also stumbled to their feet.


    Ye Xigang did not have a heavy hand. Now they just feel that their heart is beating very slowly. Some of them are dizzy and unable to suffer. The rest is not serious.


    "You go away."


    Ye Xi spoke faintly, his voice was clear and clear, showing an irresistible dignity.


    The witch''s face changed a little.


    He looked at Ye Xi and the black soldiers around him. Then he turned to look at the cold faced Witches of Xicheng. His chest was up and down, and his wrinkly hand slowly squeezed the bone stick in his hand. He was almost unsteady in his mood.


    He closed his eyes.


    A small Xi City, in a few years developed into this look, not only has so many soldiers, so many wizard, but also out of a wizard.


    You know, only their eight super tribes have Yuan Wu!


    It can even be said that Yuanwu is the symbol of super tribe.


    Once the news of Yuanwu appeared in Xicheng, he could be sure that all the super big tribesmen would suffer a shock no less than the earthquake. And the name of Xicheng will be spread to all tribes.


    In addition, the original tribal pattern will be broken, and this Xicheng is likely to replace the disappeared Feng tribe and become the ninth largest super tribe.


    A super power was born right under their noses!


    What impact will this have on their molten tribes? He didn''t know. All he knew was that Xicheng was not very active. Even if they win in the end, they will win miserably, which is not worth it.


    "Xicheng Yuanwu It''s us who are interrupting


    "We''re leaving."


    The alchemist made a salute, took a deep breath, and crawled along the pterygosaur''s pterygosaur''s back, which was very stiff.


    Without saying a word, the sacrum turned back to the pterosaur.


    The others, who were also wooden, returned to their mounts one after another. In the eyes of many Xicheng people, they made their own pterosaurs stand up and ready to leave.


    After sitting on the back of pterosaur, he saluted Ye Xi again: "thank you for your kindness just now."


    Ye Xi shook his head.


    After a meeting, he said with a smile: "tomorrow I will come to your tribe to visit the melting fire yuan witch."


    The melting fire made the witch''s heart shake.


    After a long time, he found his voice: "yes, I will tell us Yuanwu."


    Ye Xi nodded slightly.


    At the command of the sacrum, pterosaurs soar one after another, and all the crematorians begin to withdraw in utter silence.


    Ye Xi held the staff of zuwu bone and looked up to see them leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 754

    After all the melters have left.


    All the people in Xicheng did not look in the direction of Ye Xi.


    Up to now, most people are still in a trance. They can''t believe that they really have yuan witches in Xicheng. They can''t believe that their master Xiwu has become a yuan witch.


    Snoring and patting on the arm of the porpoise, the head did not turn and said: "you hit me, heavier!"


    Tu Chu ignored him, but mercilessly twisted his own soft meat. He took a breath of cold, and then laughed foolishly.


    Some laugh with excitement, others cry with excitement.


    The chief raised his hand and wiped his tears from the corners of his eyes with the back of his wrinkled hand. Tu Shan wizard blinked his old red eyes and forced the hot tears down.


    Duan Ling looked at Ye Xi''s direction. His eyes were bright and bright, and there were tears flickering. Such a look can''t be described with loyalty or worship. It''s a look at faith.


    Sorcery is the belief of a tribe.


    Tu Shan took a deep breath, bowed down in the direction of Ye Xi, and yelled, "meet the wizard of Yuan Dynasty --!"


    After this sound, many Xicheng people seemed to be awakened.


    He bowed down to all the witches. All the soldiers knelt on one knee, thumped their chest with their right fists, and buried their heads deeply. All the ordinary people kneel down on their knees and hit the ground with their heads. They fell down like cut wheat.


    Ye Xi looked at everyone.


    In fact, he didn''t expect that he would become a wizard so soon.


    But everything has a reason. He thought about it and thought that there were three main reasons.


    One is that the sorcery talent of this body is really excellent; the other is that the appearance of source stone accelerates the process infinitely. 3¡¢ Because he presided over the joint sacrifice every year.


    The third reason is the most important one. This special sacrifice not only benefited soldiers and sorcerers, but also made him a host of unimaginable benefits.


    "Get up."


    Ye Xi''s voice was gentle and powerful, as if it contained an irresistible force. All the people of Xicheng immediately stood up reverently.


    Ye Xi: "chief Tu Shan, chieftain Ji, chieftain Hu, chieftain Gongtao and chieftain Ganqi, please come with me."


    Then he turned and entered the stone house.


    The chieftains did not dare to delay. They stepped up and squeezed out of the crowd, and then followed Ye Xi respectfully.


    When everyone entered the hall, ye Xi turned and looked at the Uighur chieftain.


    "Do you have any news from the frogs?"


    He sent some soldiers and Uighur birds to guard the frogs. After a period of time, the Uighurs would send letters and report the situation of the frogs. He would also ask for information. For the last year, he''s been meditating, and he hasn''t asked about frogs, so he''s asking now.


    The Uighur chieftain respectfully said, "a message was received half a month ago, saying that the big leaf flame still has no sign of bearing fruit."


    Hearing this, ye Xi''s eyes were filled with disappointment.


    He remembers the frogman''s Qiuzai telling him that the big leaf flame will bear fruit once every two to four years, that is, it may be once every two or three years. He didn''t expect that his luck was so bad that the big leaf flame did not show any results.


    "Nothing happened to the frogs?"


    Uighur chieftain: "nothing serious happened. It''s just that some ferocious things have attacked, and all of them have been solved by the frog people themselves."


    Ye Xi nodded and put it down for the time being. He decided to put the trading area right first.


    "The trading area is open."


    Six chiefs were stunned.


    Ye Xi raised his hand and asked them to sit down. He also sat on a stone chair.


    "Let''s make it a month later."


    "Now there are many tribes who don''t know that we have such a place as Xicheng, let alone that we have such a trading area, so we have to invite them."


    "They don''t know Chinese characters. It''s impossible for them to send letters by Uighur birds, so they have to send someone."


    "It''s up to you to discuss the specific candidates, but it''s better to ride a thorn bird, which will be faster. In addition, you can also bring some of the specialties of Xicheng, such as porcelain, brass and wine, and silk cloth. You can arrange the rest. "


    Six chieftains should be.


    "Click!"


    Ye Xi pinched the corner of the rock platform, broke off a piece of stone, closed his palm, and squeezed it into powder.


    And then he started making the powder out of these.


    After he became a wizard of the Yuan Dynasty, it became very easy for ye Xi to make guiding stones. As soon as he pinched and closed, one piece of guiding stones was made.


    "Take these."


    "It will permanently point to the direction of Xicheng, which can help other tribes find Xicheng."


    Ye Xi made hundreds of guiding stones in one breath, but one chief couldn''t take them. So several chiefs came forward together and carefully put away ten pieces of them.


    "Well, that''s all.""You can talk about any questions and suggestions you have."


    Chief Gong Tao shook his head: "no, you explained clearly and thoroughly."


    Ye Xi looked at other people and saw that the other chieftains had nothing to say. He nodded slightly and said, "OK, you go out and prepare."


    "Yes


    "Yes


    Several chieftains responded in unison, and then walked lightly away from the stone house.


    After they came out and closed the door, they did not leave immediately. Instead, they repeatedly took deep breaths, or clenched their fists and palms to sort out their excited mood.


    Too many things happened on this day, and the impact on them was too great. First, the molten fire tribe attacked, Xi City was in danger, and then ye Xi became a wizard of the Yuan Dynasty, so that the melting fire people left in dismay. And then there''s the trading area.


    All these events are related to the whole Xi City.


    They couldn''t calm down all of a sudden.


    "Hey..."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Several chieftains looked at each other in a deep breath, not from a pat thigh, happy.


    "Shh!"


    Chieftain Ji raised his index finger and looked back at the carved stone gate. He was afraid that he might disturb them. He waved and whispered, "go!"


    A group of chiefs trotted away.


    When they walked hundreds of meters away, they couldn''t help laughing.


    Not only were they excited, but the whole Xicheng city was so excited that everyone could not restrain their ecstasy. They were laughing, reveling and running wildly.


    Yuanwu was originally the unique pillar of the super tribe, just like a tree with a luxuriant crown, which can cover the sky of the super tribe. Other tribes do not envy, no do not look forward to the super tribe has Yuan Wu. But these tribes know that their own tribe can not get out, so they can only secretly envy.


    As a result, now they have such a wizard in Xicheng. Can they not be excited or overjoyed?!


    "Oh, roar!"


    Some teenagers run around the city with open arms.


    Children with tiger heads and brains are rolling happily on the ground.


    Some people who like dancing are singing and dancing. Some people who like to play drums are holding big drums and beating drums with their hands passionately.


    There are also soldiers with bulging waists scattering fierce animal cores. They stood on the city wall with big leather bags, and scattered a handful of ferocious animal cores to the people outside the city. While scattering them, they were full of red face and heroic spirit and yelled at the heaven and earth,


    "happy today! All these ferocious animal nuclei are for you


    "All the ferocious animal cores you get are yours."


    The most interesting and lovely are the burrow bunnies. They jump high and their small bodies jump up and down. They look soft and elastic. Also giggle and laugh, while the plush rabbit ear also followed a swing, cute cute cute extremely.


    There are a large number of rabbit people in the cave. All of them jump like raindrops, and Xicheng looks like a rabbit rain.


    Hong Fu poked aman with his arm and said with a smile: "in the past, only super tribes had yuan witches. Now we have Xicheng. Do you think our Xicheng is also a super tribe?"


    Aman said solemnly: "it''s not enough to have yuan wizard. We have too few senior soldiers. We have to work hard."


    Hong Fu: "sooner or later, I will become a level 6 fighter!"


    Aman said with great ambition: "I want to be a soldier of level 8!"


    "Are you duanling? What''s so easy for level eight soldiers Hong Fu choked him. After a while, he murmured, "but now we have so many source stones, level seven soldiers can still think about it..."


    At this time, Duan Ling, who was mentioned by him, was talking to Qiu Ya with great interest.


    "Let''s go and hunt a wild one! It''s cooked. Congratulations to Wu! "


    Qiu Ya''s eyes lit up: "good!"


    Dongmuying hugged her chest and said with disdain: "do you really want to eat in a big famine? Are you two really crying out in the wild? "


    Being thrown cold water, Qiu Ya calmed down for a moment, then turned to ask duanling Or is it still a great famine? "


    Dongmuying rolled her eyes to the sky.


    They can''t kill them either, OK?


    Duan Ling said in a dilemma: "then, it''s a pity to leave seeds in the great famine."


    Dong muying:.... "


    "Are you young people going to hunt the fierce beast to celebrate with master Xiwu? ! "


    there was a roar from behind.


    The three people turn around and see the roar tribe wizard, the tree man wizard and several other big witches come over with joy. The loud voice just now was made by the roar tribe wizard.


    The white tortoise wizard said with a smile, "if you want to celebrate, it''s a little bit worse to leave the seeds of the great famine. Let''s have the true seeds of the great famine! Let''s all go. "


    Duan Ling''s eyes brightened: "thank you very much


    The white turtle wizard laughed and shook his head.


    The wizard of Ji tribe looked at the broken plume with an angry look.


    Qiu Ya thumped down the back of the broken plume: "master Xiwu is not a wizard of your Xia tribe, OK! Thank you, thank you. It''s irritatingDuan Ling knew that he had said something wrong and apologized to the witches.


    Qiu Ya calmed down for a moment. He began to announce the news to the crowd in a jubilant voice. All of the high-level soldiers came over one after another, and the rest of Xicheng people also laughed and said a word to me.


    "Da Huang Zhen Zhong brings me to make it. I will make it delicious and satisfy the master Xiwu."


    The chef of the public fire kitchen was very excited.


    "Then I''ll give you a hand, or you can''t cut its skin!"


    Chieftain Ganqi patted his chest.


    "Oh, go, go! Don''t delay


    Qiu Ya urged with enthusiasm.


    So a group of wizard, a group of senior soldiers in the crowd, set off in a noisy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 755

    In the open and quiet hall.


    Ye Xi stood quietly in front of a stone wall, a pair of dark eyes as deep and quiet as the pool water.


    After a moment, he lifted his hand and pointed something on the stone.


    He did not exert force, fingertips were only virtual to the stone surface, there was no dent on the stone wall and other traces. If someone is next to him at this time, it''s strange what he''s doing.


    But if there is a witch, you will see a very different picture.


    A bright light, condensing the powerful magic power of the pattern, with the virtual painting of Ye Xi unfolded in a little. If the witch is more knowledgeable, he will find that ye Xi''s painting is different from any kind of witch pattern in his previous cognition, which is strange and strange.


    Gradually, the temperature inside the stone house began to rise.


    This heat is not that kind of burning heat, but a mild, like sunshine.


    With the continuous development of the witch pattern, the heat is higher and higher, and the coverage is also more and more wide.


    The Xicheng people thousands of meters outside the stone house obviously felt the hot feeling. They didn''t think much about it, and thought they were too excited. After a strange moment, they were happy to continue to celebrate.


    By the stone wall.


    Ye Xi continued to draw, when the disc shaped witch pattern was drawn to a meter wide, he returned to his hand and looked at the huge and beautiful witch pattern quietly.


    This round of witch lines is like a small sun, which is continuously emitting heat.


    At this time, the stone house is not very hot, the temperature is about the same as that of km away, but it is just about 10 degrees higher, and the heat released by it is very mild, slow and even.


    "Xia cangzu Wu......"


    Looking at, ye Xi eyes show a sense of loss.


    Yes, this witch pattern comes from the inheritance knowledge left by Xia cangzu witch.


    In the age of Xia cangzu Wu, the natural environment was worse and the human situation was more difficult. Although Xia tribe had a good life under the protection of Xia cangzu witch, Xia cangzu Wu was very worried that people would suffer from hunger and freeze after his death, so he created many unique witch patterns.


    For example, the witch pattern he now draws is the one named "hot" by Xia cangzu witch.


    This "hot" witch pattern once saved countless people''s lives.


    According to the oral legend of the Xia tribes, such as chief lo, it is said that during the reign of the 11th to thirtieth chief, there was a thousand years of ice age. At that time, the sea was covered with thick ice, many species were extinct, and human beings were almost frozen to live.


    But later, Xia tribe found many of the cards left by Xia cangzu witches. Those cards will continue to heat after being excited, making the cave as warm as spring, so that so many people in the Xia tribe survived.


    Unfortunately, because the ice age is too long, those bone cards that will be hot are consumed. Later, after a very long time, the painting method of "hot" witch pattern has not been completely disappeared.


    Since then, the bone cards that will be released only exist in the legend of Xia tribe.


    "Have you figured out the ice age for a long time So how many cards have been made? "


    Ye Xi looked at the vast bright witch pattern in front of him, murmuring in a low voice.


    No one answered him.


    Unfortunately, Xia cangzu witch is gone. This witch pattern can not speak. Only empty silence is answered.


    Ye Xi''s heart wave was fluctuating, he closed his eyes, and his eyes had recovered to calm after he opened his eyes. Then he raised his hand, his hand on the stone wall gently wipe, by the witch power cohesion "hot" witch pattern was immediately shaken away.


    The temperature in Xi City has returned to normal.


    A moment later.


    Ye Xi held the ancestral witch bone stick and began to recite the witch language. The front part of the witch language is very wild and high, like a stick with his arms open and shouting to the sky. After the high part passed, some of them were like singing, melodious and rhythmic, as if dark and some mysterious rhythm.


    After a few words.


    "Crackle!"


    A large drop of water fell on the ground under his feet.


    Ye Xi did not stop, and continued to recite the witch language.


    "Pa! "Bang!"


    More and more water drops appear in the sky, falling on the ground of the stone house, on the stone platform, on the stone chair, and the house looks like a small rain.


    After a long time of reading, ye Xi stopped and looked around.


    "It''s a little bit less rain..."


    The ground is not wet, all the drops together will probably be a basin.


    "Rain witch spell should not be so weak right, where is wrong?"


    This rain witch was invented by Xia cangzu.


    It is different from the "hot" witch pattern. Hot witch pattern, ability of ordinary witches can be drawn on the bone, but the range of heat release is smaller and larger differences.


    But the witchcraft of rain can only be read by the Yuan Wu.


    It is said that in the past, when the Xia tribe Yuan Wu read the witch curse, even in the hot season, it would have a heavy rain, which could soak the dry soil.However, ye Xi read for a long time, but only such a small rain can be called.


    If it is the other yuan witches who read the sorcery mantra and look at this tragic contrast, they will be hit hard and question themselves. However, ye Xi had another set of knowledge system in his mind. After a little thought, he knew what was going on.


    "It''s the lack of moisture in the indoor air."


    Ye Xi opened the iceberg window and let the outside air come in.


    This time, when ye Xi recited the magic spell again, the rainfall really increased a lot. But he just read for a while and then stopped, fixed his eyes on the window, as if thinking.


    After a meeting, ye Xi recited the magic spell again.


    "Hoo --"


    the leaves outside the house fly up and the wind starts to surge.


    The low altitude outside the window agglomerated a cloud of gray black cloud vapor. Under the cloud, the heavy rain kept falling, washing the slate floor out of the window bright, and the water soon gathered into a stream, flowing to the center of the low-lying lake.


    On the basis of inheriting knowledge, ye Xi made such a small change to gather fog and steam.


    It''s going to rain harder and more accurately. If he wants to, he can now keep a dark cloud on top of one''s head all the time, under which the rain keeps falling, and the person will be drenched wherever he goes.


    Ye Xi couldn''t help being happy when he imagined the picture of the unlucky ghost covered with black clouds.


    "It''s a pity that there is no one who wants to make a joke..."


    Ye Xi watched with regret that the clouds were blown away by the wind.


    The magic spell of rain in the past can be very useful, because there will always be droughts, and people at that time are not very good at digging wells, and they don''t know how to distill clean water from dirty water.


    But now the geographical environment of Xi City is superior, not only there are lakes, but also so many flowing rivers around. They are all good at digging wells and can dig out clean groundwater.


    So this rain magic spell is basically not used.


    The exothermic witch pattern is effective, which can make Xicheng warm as spring in winter.


    But ye Xi didn''t think it was necessary.


    Xicheng people''s physique is not better than before. Many people will not freeze to death even if they sleep naked in the ice and snow for a night, not to mention the beautiful snow scenery. It''s not bad to feel the change of seasons.


    "It is possible to draw a" cold "sorcerer pattern for the philes."


    If there is a witch pattern that can release heat, naturally there will be one that can emit cold air.


    After all, there are two rounds of sun on top of the head. The temperature is very high when it is very hot in summer. Heatstroke can really kill people, even many of them die. In the Tushan tribe, many people died of heatstroke in the dry season during the xiaotushan period.


    So Xia cangzu also invented the "cold" witch pattern.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 756

    Ye Xi walked out of the stone house.


    "Yuan Wu Lord!"


    The two guards of the saltbird leopard saluted with a little excitement.


    Ye Xi smiles at them and nods: "Phil, have they moved to the back mountain?"


    The saltbird''s voice was loud and respectful: "Huiyuan wizard, yes! Lord Phil lives in the back hill now


    Ye Xi: "lead the way for me."


    "Yes


    The saltbird responded almost cheerfully.


    It is a matter of honor for all Xicheng people to have more contact and say more words with Xiwu Lord. What''s more, the Xiwu Lord who just became the legendary Wizard of Yuan Dynasty was more noble in their hearts and even surpassed their ancestors.


    With excited heart, saltbird stepped down the stone steps to lead Ye Xi.


    The leopard, who had not been pointed out, was both lost and envious. Looking at their backs, they flattened their mouths, and their rough bearded face showed some grievances.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord Xiwu, it''s the one in front!"


    The salty bird walks along the road.


    Ye Xi looked at the earth mountain not far away.


    Originally, the back mountains were small and continuous hills, but now, like a flock of chickens, a tall and straight yellow mountain has emerged.


    This is the mountain made by Xicheng for Phil and puppet big white cat.


    Last year, he thought about the critical moment and could not be disturbed, so Phil and the puppet moved out. They didn''t want to live in other stone houses, so Xicheng built a high mountain for them, and built a big stone house on the top of the mountain with different stones.


    Now the Rongrong chicken, wooden mouse, and Uighur birds have all moved to the newly opened breeding garden. Even the white mushrooms have been dug into the planting industry. Only the silkworm people live here. It is very quiet.


    "How long did it take you to build this mountain?"


    Saltbird: "less than half a month."


    "So fast?"


    salty bird: "Hui Xi Wu, the main force is the long worm, the earth pole * and the" Little Dragon ", so we did not spend much effort to build it.


    Looking at the mountain in front of him, ye Xi seemed to be able to see the picture of orogeny.


    * the long worm will swallow the mud from other places, and then spit it out here. The ground pole twists in the way of cuddling, the fine legs hold a ball of soil, and then release it here. These two huge creatures that live underground can transport a lot of soil at once.


    When the mound was high, the man kuixu, who was not inferior to the grass eating dinosaur, trampled on the soil.


    So, layer by layer, the soil is piled up


    But ye Xi''s eyes gradually emerged discontent.


    He felt that if mountains were built in this way, mountains could be built higher.


    And vegetation.


    The mountain looks like a deserted mountain. On the yellowish soil, dwarf weeds grow sparsely. In some places, they are completely exposed. They are yellow and green. They are speckled, and they look like a scabby head.


    Even if you don''t plant trees, you can plant grass seeds and flower seeds. As a result, after the mountain was built, the weeds grew disorderly.


    Fortunately, xianniao didn''t dare to look at Ye Xi directly. Otherwise, seeing ye Xi''s frown at the moment, I''m afraid that he would be terrified and reproached to the extreme and knelt down immediately to plead guilty.


    That''s it.


    Ye Xi exhaled his breath.


    He guessed that they were not deliberately slighted or mean, but wronged Phil and them.


    "You go back first."


    "Yes


    The saltbird left respectfully and regretfully.


    Ye Xi went to the earth mountain alone and found no one in the stone house.


    He looked around.


    The space in the room is very large, but the furnishings are very simple. There are no stone chairs. There is only a large mat and a long black stone platform. It looks very empty.


    In addition, there was a large amount of ice in the corner. There were several big sea fish on it. They were not dead, and their gills were moving back and forth.


    In the sea fish not far away, there is a green tall strange grass.


    This rare grass is rooted in a savage core, and its roots are so dense that it envelops the core of the wild species, constantly absorbing energy. The whole grass is full of life, with small purple flowers.


    Ye Xi carefully identified it and found that it looked like a cat mint.


    At this time, he heard a slight movement at the foot of the mountain.


    He went out of the house to have a look. At the foot of the mountain, the big white cat came slowly with a bird in his mouth.


    Puppet big white cat did not know where to go, looks dirty, snow-white cat fur has turned yellow. And the bird in its mouth is as silvery as a golden eagle. It seems to be a rare species.


    The puppet big white cat was very keen, and immediately noticed that someone was looking at it. Looking up, the blue cat''s eyes suddenly widened and the bird''s corpse in its mouth fell.


    "Meow, meow, meow!"


    The next moment, the puppet big white cat spread its legs and ran to the top of the mountain.Ye Xi looked at the puppet big white cat struggling to run towards him, can not help but moved, smile and open arms to meet it.


    Unexpectedly, when the puppet big white cat rushed in front of him, it was not a fluffy hug, but a slap on the head.


    The meat cushion was soft and painless, but it made Ye Xi confused.


    "Meow! Meow, meow, meow


    The puppet cat meows and scolds for a long time. After finding Ye Xi''s innocent face, he tries to change it into human language. But cat voice can not make human voice, empty understand human language, but can not speak human language.


    "Oh, no!"


    After holding for a long time, the puppet big white cat blurted out the word.


    Ye Xi: Is it because I haven''t been out for so long? "


    "Oh


    Ye Xi sincerely apologized: "I''m not good. How about sending you a delicious fish back? If not, how many more flamingos? "


    He tentatively touched the chin of the puppet, and when he saw that it didn''t object to it, he rolled it along its fur.


    Puppet big white cat is very easy to coax, coax and coax quickly not angry, turned to fondly miss to rub Ye Xi, but also to the foot of the mountain to bring back the bird, put Ye Xi''s feet, motioned for him to eat.


    Ye Xi: "I don''t eat, you eat."


    "Phil, hasn''t he come back yet?"


    The big white cat''s tail swung sideways as if shaking its head.


    Ye Xi: where did he go


    The puppet big white cat found a big stone and pushed it to Ye Xi with its paws.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Ye Xi picked up the stone and joked, "stone? He went to pick up the stones? "


    The puppet big white cat nodded seriously.


    Ye Xi: "when will he come back? There should be a big meal tonight. Can you come back this evening? "


    With Ye Xi''s current ear power, you can hear all the tiny sounds within a kilometer. Naturally, they heard duanling''s saying that they wanted to hunt down the real species of the wild land. Later, they heard that a group of great witches also went together. They felt that there was no danger, so they let them go.


    "Meow


    The puppet big white cat shook his head.


    Ye Xi was stunned: "he won''t go far, will he? Can you come back in a few days, you know? "


    With a flick of its tail, the puppet big white cat turned around and picked up a lot of stones. It was lined up in front of Ye Xi. There were more than 30 pieces in total. Puppet big white cat looked down at these stones for a while, picked off a few, thought about it, and then pulled off one.


    "So many days?"


    Ye Xi thought of the stone that the puppet big white cat had brought in at the beginning. He looked up in astonishment and said, "he won''t go to the big stone market, will he?"


    "Meow!"


    As soon as the puppet big white cat''s eyes brightened, he nodded in appreciation.


    Ye Xi:


    Dashiqu is so far away from Xicheng that he just wants to send Uighur birds to see the situation. Thinking of the clan troops in Dashi ruins and the monsters who pursued him and Zhuo all the way, ye Xi was worried about the safety of Phil.


    He went into the stone house, searched the room for a long time, and finally found a tiny fluff which fell from Phil in the corner.


    Ye Xi held the small tufts in his palm, closed his eyes, and his whole body was full of sorcery.


    After a moment, he opened his eyes.


    In front of him, a huge white cat face was pasted on his forehead, covering all the sight, especially a pair of blue cat eyes. It was big enough to look in a mirror.


    "Meow, meow?"


    The puppet cat didn''t know what ye Xigang was doing. Why did he suddenly close his eyes and look at him curiously.


    "It''s OK, just to see if Phileas is safe."


    The result of divination was that Phil was alive.


    Ye Xi put down his heart and said to the puppet cat, "do you want to make the living place colder?"


    "Meow?"


    Is that ok?


    The puppet big white cat is crooked.


    Ye Xi saw his desire from his instantly brightening blue eyes, so he touched his chin hair with a smile, went to the stone wall and began to draw the "cold" witch pattern.


    Gradually, the air became a little bit cold.


    By the time the disc-shaped "cold" witchcraft pattern has been drawn, the temperature has dropped to about minus degree, and there is white fog in the air, as if it is back to winter.


    "Meow ~"


    the puppet big white cat lowered its head in surprise, took Ye XI by the corner of his coat and pulled him to the other side of the stone wall. The cat''s claws patted the wall again, indicating that he would draw another round of cold Wizard pattern.


    "Still want to be cold?"


    "Meow


    Ye Xi smiles and Yiyan starts to draw again.


    With the spread of the witch pattern, gradually, with the witch pattern as the center, the frost spread out along the stone wall like a spider web. Soon the roof, the stone floor, the stone platform and the mat were all covered with a thin layer of white, and even the scales of several sea fish were covered with cold frost.


    In a flash, the whole stone house seemed to turn white.Before the end, the frost climbed out of the house and spread to the Yellow Mountain. After a few breaths, the whole mountain became chilly.


    "Come on


    Two Uighur birds, who had been searching for insects in the mud, felt frozen. They fluttered their wings and flew away. They did not fly far away. They were in the low mountain next door.


    The low mountain next door is still very warm.


    In the room, the puppet big white cat rolls happily on the ground. Finally, its belly sticks to the ground and pops out its claws. It creaks the frost floor and squints its eyes.


    Ye Xi thought for a moment, holding the bone stick and beginning to chant.


    The cold wind surged, and the darkness gathered on the top of the mountain. Then a heavy rain began to fall under the clouds. All of a sudden, the whole mountain was covered with heavy rain, but the outside of the mountain was not drenched at all.


    This strange landscape attracted the silkworm girls to come and watch curiously.


    "Crackling!"


    The temperature of the earth mountain is too low. When the rain falls near the ground, it is frozen into ice beads. It falls on the ground and makes a crisp sound like jade hitting each other.


    Some rain water is more pure, not immediately frozen into ice beads, but into the soil. But soon, the rain also turned into ice under the action of low temperature.


    About ten minutes later, the original earth mountain turned into a snow-white iceberg.


    The stone house on the top of the mountain has naturally turned into a snow-white ice house. The roof is covered with thick white ice. Under the eaves is a beautiful waterfall of ice hanging, a beautiful scenery of ice and snow.


    The puppet, the big white cat, looked out in a daze.


    Ye Xi came to him and stood still without speaking. He knew that the puppet big white cat would like the cold witch pattern very much, like the scene of ice and snow, because the cold is the feeling of his hometown.


    "Meow..."


    The puppet big white cat bowed its head and rubbed Yexi with a soft voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 757

    After staying on the iceberg for a while, ye Xi went down.


    Puppet big white cat also followed down, it is very heavy to play, turn the belly will stick back on the white ice, so ziziqi a slip down.


    As soon as one cat and one man left the back mountain area, they saw a gorgeous man eating flower and walked over with light and small steps.


    Xiaohua was originally happy to come to Ye Xi. After seeing the puppet cat, the whole flower froze, and its roots would not be able to move forward. It was like being fixed.


    On the contrary, the puppet''s big white cat''s eye rubbed to the ground and even its fluffy tail cocked up.


    The little flower froze for a moment, quietly retracted its roots, and then the whole flower quietly turned back, and even walked with caution!


    "Meow!"


    The puppet big white cat jumped high and ran after it like lightning.


    Ye Xi raised his eyebrows.


    He didn''t go out much these years, but he didn''t know that the puppet big white cat liked Xiaohua so much, and Xiaohua was so afraid of the puppet big white cat.


    A cannibal ran in front of him, and a huge white cat like a gray elephant ran after him.


    Although the speed of floret is fast, the puppet big white cat''s speed is faster. She catches up with floret and then falls to the ground with a vigorous jump.


    "Meow ~"


    the puppet big white cat screamed happily, and her paws poked the little flowers under her body.


    The little flower struggled and stretched the green stem. The big mouth full of sharp teeth in the center of the stamen kept biting the big white cat, but he couldn''t bite its skin.


    The burr on the little flower vine also all stood up, all the vines snapped to the puppet big white cat. However, when it came to the puppet big white cat, it was not painful and did not care at all.


    Puppet big white cat slowly stretched out his white fist and scratched the petals and leaves of floret twice, playing like a mouse.


    "Haw, haw, haw!"


    "Haw haw!"


    The poor little flower was ticklish. She was scratched and screamed, just like a big girl who was ravaged.


    "Well, don''t tease him."


    Ye Xilai saves Xiaohua.


    We should know that there are people who have been scratched to death in the world. It''s OK to scratch a few times occasionally. According to the scratching method of the puppet big white cat, floret may die young.


    The puppet big white cat turned her head to look at Ye Xi, and reluctantly looked at the little flower, and did not intend to be obedient.


    Seeing that the puppet big white cat began to scratch the little flower again, ye Xi discussed with it: "you can find some more interesting plants for you. The kind that can dance is much more interesting than floret. How about it?"


    He turned and looked into the crowd in the distance.


    With so many people in Xicheng, there are people around, but they dare not disturb Ye Xi, so they stand in the corner so far away.


    "Juniper!"


    The soldier of Ye tribe named juniper was shocked. Some of them didn''t believe their ears. After being pushed down by their companions, they came running quickly.


    "Yuan, Yuan wizard! Do you know my name? "


    The juniper was very flattered and stuttered with excitement.


    Ye Xi said with a smile, "of course, you were very brave during the great migration."


    He is now basically unforgettable. Anyone who has heard the name once will remember it firmly. It is difficult to forget it.


    "No, no!"


    "Ah


    The juniper found that he didn''t salute in a loud manner. He regretted that he didn''t salute. He knelt down on one knee and thumped his chest with his right fist.


    Ye Xi pulled him up: "do you have any exotic plants that can move and dance, just like the kind of dancing grass. Help me get some of them right away."


    "Yes, I will go at once!"


    The juniper saluted again and ran away.


    Soon the juniper came back with several different sizes of different plants on their shoulders. The big one was as big as laurel. There were black fruits growing in the middle of the leaves. Around the fruits were soft leaf clips like flycatchers. They kept opening and closing, as if their eyes were opening and closing.


    In addition, there are also xenografts that play their tongues, fart, and dance.


    The puppet big white cat loosened the floret, and was first attracted by the exotic plants that would wink.


    After watching for a while, he looked at the dancing grass again. This dancing grass is planted in a stone basin. It looks like a yellow cauliflower, twisting and twisting like kelp. Its posture is enchanting and its appearance is very lovely.


    Puppet big white cat blue round eyes close to the dance grass, after a meeting with a paw to touch it, suddenly dance grass twist more vigorously.


    Ye Xi: is it interesting


    "Oh


    The puppet, the big white cat, kept poking at the dancing grass.


    Xiaohua takes the opportunity to get up from the ground, stealthily hides behind Ye Xi, and then stoops up. Such a large flower shrinks behind Ye Xi, hiding like a ghost.


    Puppet big white cat continued to play dance grass, meat mat suddenly pop up claws, at the end of that nail a hook, will be small dance grass from the soil.Dance grass bar was thrown on the ground, also did not twist, two long leaves immediately like a human arm on the ground, trying to prop themselves up, back to their own flowerpots.


    Ye Xi bent down and picked up the poor dancing grass and planted it back into the soil.


    Back in the soil, the dancing grass became limpid and did not dance. It seemed to have been hit by a huge blow. Even if you poked it, it was just a weak and perfunctory twist.


    The juniper awkwardly said, "this grass is probably Well... "


    "Lord Yuanwu, I still have dancing flowers here!"


    "I have it here, too!"


    The two Ye tribesmen summoned up their courage and brought their alien plants to Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi: "thank you. Show it to white cat."


    Two Ye tribesmen saw that ye Xi had received it, and they were as happy as they were at the festival. They quickly held the exotic plants to the puppet big white cat.


    The rest of the people in the distance saw this and ran back to their home. They took all kinds of interesting flowers and plants and gave them to Ye Xi and puppet big white cat.


    Puppet big white cat''s attention is diverted, Xiaohua is completely safe, lowers his head and rubs Ye Xi with the flower plate, and hums coyly.


    Ye Xi pushed its flower head: "don''t touch my mouth, it will corrode."


    ¡­¡­


    The news that ye Xi liked different plants spread quickly.


    More and more people came here with different plants. Gradually, it evolved into a clan. People sent gifts to Ye Xi one by one.


    Ye Xi didn''t want to accept them, but seeing that everyone was full of joy and holding the gifts with fear, he could not bear to disappoint them, so he accepted them all.


    But he didn''t want these lovely people to suffer, so he wrote down all the gifts they sent and sent someone to give them a gift of higher value when he went back.


    You know, he''s really rich now, even if you give it back to the whole city.


    Another soldier came with something in his hand.


    Ye Xi remembers that the soldier was a member of the stone tribe, named Huibi.


    The gray wall held a ball stone as big as a basketball to Ye Xi, and said with a shy smile, "Lord Yuanwu, this is a stone that I found in the bottom of the grassland and can light up at night, although it is not very bright now."


    Ye Xi took over the spherical luminescent stone.


    This spherical stone is very beautiful, dark green, and emits opal''s colorful luster. In addition, the faint fluorescence makes it look very beautiful.


    But ye Xi didn''t like it.


    Because the stone seems to be emitting a destructive energy.


    This is a natural strong radiation mineral!


    Ye Xi looked at the gray wall. The strong third level soldier''s face was waxy yellow and his hair was sparse. From his grinning mouth, he could see that his teeth had fallen off.


    "Well, it''s beautiful."


    Ye Xi received the spherical radiation with a smile.


    "Come here."


    The grey wall moves forward half a step.


    Ye Xi touched his forehead with his hand.


    The whole body of the gray wall vibrated, and his face slowly turned from waxy yellow to ruddy. His body seemed to lift a layer of fog, which made him lighter and lighter, and his mental state became better than ever before. Grey wall licked his empty gums and found that new teeth grew out!


    Poop!


    Huibi knelt down on one knee, lowered his head and hammered down his left chest with his right fist. He was ecstatic and said,


    "thank you, Lord Xiwu!"


    Huibi thought happily. It seems that the wizard of Yuan Dynasty especially liked the gifts he presented and showed his witchcraft for him! No one else has the honor!


    The rest of the Xicheng people looked at the gray wall of the retreat with a proud and proud look on their faces.


    More and more people came to Xicheng.


    He sat down on the white collar stool and went to collect the gifts.


    The gifts of the clansmen are various, followed by exquisite woven blankets, stone milk springs that can detoxify insects, and fire-red fruits that can attract fish.


    "Lord Xiwu, this flower is for you!"


    A five-year-old little girl, carrying a two meter long giant Campanula flowers, happily came over, chubby face is very cute.


    Ye Xi looked at the huge wind chime flower, and at this young girl as strong as a calf. He was a little stunned.


    Once in Tushan Valley, there was such a little girl who gave him wind chime flowers. She was a timid, very thin little girl. She was abducted to an enemy tribe as a slave since she was a child. Just a few days after she was rescued to Tushan, she came across the meteorite rain and embarked on the arduous road of migration.


    And now she''s lying in the cold graveyard on the back hill.


    The little girl''s name is Axi. She hasn''t had a good life for a few days in her life.


    Ye Xi had a sour heart.


    There are xiaomudou, Taotao and Anan He didn''t protect the kids.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Master XiwuLittle girl Xiong Niu saw Ye Xi did not speak for a long time. She was a little timid. She pinched a pair of chubby hands holding giant wind chime flowers.


    Ye Xi stretched out his hand and led Xiong Niu''s flesh little black paw and asked her to come over.


    Then he raised his hand and drew a mysterious sorcery mark on Xiong Niu''s forehead with long fingers. There was a flash of intense blue light, and then quickly disappeared.


    This is a powerful protective witch print, which will be inspired in case of danger and can protect Xiong Niu for decades.


    Xiongniu touched her forehead and widened her eyes.


    Ye Xi''s voice was gentle: "go."


    As a result, Xiong Niu, who is still unclear about the situation, turns around and walks away.


    After a long time, Xiong Niu, who returned to the crowd, responded. Looking at the giant Campanula flowers that had not been sent out in her hand, she stupidly said, "do you like it or don''t like it..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 758

    After receiving a few more gifts, the storage tray came up.


    He held in his arms something half the height of a man covered with white cloth.


    "Lord Yuan Wu, this is..."


    Cangpan sheepishly smile, just said half a word, suddenly there is a boiling sound from the direction of the city gate.


    Some people came running from the gate to spread the news and yelled at the crowd: "they have really hunted a wild land and come back! They have really hunted a wild land and really planted them back! Bloody


    The crowd was boiling.


    What a wild land!


    This is a fierce beast that is more powerful than the one left by the great famine. It''s really killing one head so quickly! Their strength of Xicheng is really stronger and stronger!


    Soon, the broken plume of dongmuying and others carrying the real species of the wild, manly came over. The dark crowd made way for them. Cangpan held the things in his arms and was pushed back by the turbulent and excited crowd.


    Fearing that the things in his arms would be squeezed, cangpan carefully protected it with his arms, but surrounded by soldiers with stronger strength than him, he had great strength to push, and the cangpan was hard to protect.


    At this time, pheasant eyes came to help and blocked in front of the storage plate.


    Cangpan looked down at the pheasant whose body was small but whose strength was much stronger than him. His heart was full of five flavors. Finally he said in an astringent voice, "thank you."


    Surrounded by a noisy crowd.


    Duan Ling and other soldiers who participated in the hunting and killing went to the most empty place in the center of worship, envy, jealousy and respect.


    "Witch! This is our gift to you! "


    After a ceremony, Duan Ling was in a good mood.


    He has a bright smile, and his cool appearance in peacetime is quite different. He is in high spirits, with some arrogance, a little admiration, and some expectation for praise. His eyes are bright.


    Ye Xi looked at duanling, who had become a straight young man, and said with a smile, "I like it very much. Thank you."


    It''s not easy to hunt down a wild species. It''s hard to find it, because it usually lives alone and has a wide range of territory. I don''t know whether it was the white tortoise''s divination or some other means to find it.


    "Haha, just like you..."


    Duan Ling touched the back of his head, and his eyes were bent with laughter.


    Qiu ya dongmuying and others are also very happy.


    A group of young soldiers gathered around, chirped and excitedly told ye Xi how they found the true species of the wild land and how they fought against it. How dangerous the process was, bar, bar, bar.


    Ye Xi listened with a smile in his eyes, but he knew in his heart that it was still very reluctant to rely on them to hunt down the true species of the great wilderness. Among them, the greatest contribution should be the group of great witches who set out together.


    However, these white haired witches, such as the white tortoise wizard, did not intend to take credit with the young people. They just stood in the crowd with a smile.


    Ye Xichao and they nodded with a smile to show their thanks.


    The white tortoise wizard, the industrial pottery wizard, the Ye tribe wizard and so on, holding the bone stick, bowed slightly to Ye Xi in the crowd, and everything was silent.


    At this time, ye Xi suddenly noticed that cangpan''s face seemed to be dim behind the great wizard of Ganqi. This is particularly conspicuous in the crowd of excitement, some out of place.


    Qiu Ya is still beside excitedly saying: "this kind of famine really wants to escape to the water. As a result..."


    Ye Xi suddenly waved to the cangpan in the crowd: "cangpan, come here."


    Qiu Ya is stunned and looks at the humble cangpan in the crowd.


    Not only he, duanling, dongmuying, all the soldiers and all the witches all turned their heads to look at the cangpan. For a time, cangpan could be said to be the focus of attention.


    He took a deep breath and walked out of the crowd with his arms in his arms.


    Ye Xi: "you just had a gift for me. Let me have a look."


    "Ah..."


    Cangpan was at a loss and said, "this is not a good thing, but a big porcelain box."


    Then he opened the cloth wrapped outside and handed Ye Xi a colorful thick porcelain box with bird and beast patterns inside.


    See ye Xi take over, cangpan and sorry smile: "there is nothing good, can only send Yuan Wu Lord this, please don''t dislike."


    Ye Xi: "how can you dislike it? It''s beautiful. "


    Cangpan breathed a sigh of relief and said, "that''s good. I''m poor in strength. If I can''t send anything valuable, I can only send you this one."


    Ye Xi listened to these words of inferiority and looked carefully at the cangpan in front of him.


    Cangpan was one of the first people he contacted after he came to this world. The soldier, who was once proud and powerful, once killed the boar. I don''t know when he has become this reserved appearance.


    Ye Xi thought for a moment and understood the answer.


    Because the strength of the inventory is low.


    Cangpan is now a level 4 fighter, which seems not weak. However, compared with others, cangpan''s progress is too slow and too slow. We should know that cangpan has been a level 3 fighter several years ago. But now, the broken feather, the cone, and even the pheasant eye, who were weaker than him, one by one, let alone the soldiers who were on the same running line.The reason why cangpan has made slow progress is not because he doesn''t work hard, nor because he has a low talent, but because his core is too poor when he wakes up.


    He''s using mixed blood.


    Ye Xi thought about it and said with a smile, "I''ll give you a gift, too."


    He found the crown he had just collected.


    The crown is very valuable. It is decorated with many gorgeous feathers and surrounded by many colorful gems. In the center of the crown, there is an amber core of a wild animal.


    Ye Xi dug out the core of the wild relic and let the storehouse come forward.


    Cangpan took a step forward and looked at Ye Xi''s wild relic. He didn''t understand what ye Xi was going to do.


    Ye Xi held cangpan''s left shoulder in his left hand and raised it with his right hand.


    "Hold on!"


    Voice just fell, in the cangpan has not responded to the time suddenly pasted on his left chest, and then hard to press down!


    Cangpan felt his heart was scalded by something as hot as a soldering iron.


    His eyes suddenly opened and his pupils narrowed to the point of a needle.


    Then the heart stopped.


    The consciousness of cangpan disappears.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ho!"


    I don''t know how long later, cangpan''s body convulsed and woke up from a coma, making a strong inhalation sound like a drowning man floating on the water.


    "Poop! Poop! Poop


    The heart beat violently, as if to jump out of the throat.


    Sober up, cangpan looks around blankly.


    He found himself lying on the ground, in the crowd, surrounded by people, looking down at himself with strange or familiar faces.


    Cangpan found the cone in the crowd and asked, "what happened to me just now?"


    With a complicated look, he helped him up, half happy and half envious: "just now master Xiwu awakened you for the second time. Just now, such a large piece of wild animal nucleus has melted into your heart."


    "The second awakening?"


    Cangpan lowered his head and looked at his hands.


    After a while, he reacted and was so excited that he couldn''t believe it: "do you mean that the animal core I use for awakening is the one left over from the great famine?"


    "Yes, you''re lucky!"


    Next to a man tooth tribe people sour tunnel.


    This man is pretty good. Many people around him who are looking at the warehouse plate are not sour in their eyes, but are full of jealousy.


    Cangpan doesn''t care whether others are sour or not, envious or not. His eyes are moist and excited to cry.


    Who can know what it''s like to watch the soldiers who are younger than themselves, wake up later than themselves, have less talent than themselves, and are less hardworking than themselves!


    It''s sour and intense!


    He had the heart to grow stronger, but he could only watch himself left behind.


    But now it''s different! Now the core he used to wake up is the one left over from the great famine!! He will soon surpass others! Become a level 5 soldier, a level 6 soldier, a level 7 soldier, or even a level 8 soldier!


    Cangpan clenched his hand and could hear his heart puffing. He was so fierce that he was about to jump out of his throat. He was short of breath and his eyes had never been blazing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 759

    Cangpan pushed aside the crowd and went back to Ye Xi. He knelt down on one knee and made a heavy kowtow. He said excitedly,


    "thank you!"


    Ye Xi nodded: "get up."


    Cangpan was not in a coma for a long time, and now we are still queuing up to present gifts to Ye Xi. The sudden intrusion of cangpan also interrupted the conversation between a nest tribe soldier and ye Xi.


    The soldier of the nest tribe, who was offering a gift to Ye Xi, looked back at cangpan with cold and envious eyes. He was angry that cangpan interrupted his conversation with Yuan Wu, and was jealous and unfair because cangpan had gained such great benefits.


    But cangpan didn''t even glance at the soldier of the nest tribe. After standing up, he still wanted to say something to Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi shakes his head, let cangpan need not say again.


    His eyes turned to look at the crowd around him, and his voice was gentle and clear.


    "I know that many early awakened soldiers use the animal nucleus level which is too poor, so these soldiers progress slowly, which is a pity. In this way, I will select a group of soldiers who wake up with the mixed blood animal nucleus, and help you to have a second awakening at this year''s sacrifice. "


    The voice was not high, but the whole city heard it.


    The old soldier who wakes up with bloodthirsty beast can''t believe his ears.


    We should know that although the conditions have improved, there are all kinds of strange flowers and plants that can improve the physique, as well as the source stone, which makes them break through the original strength limit. But compared with others, the progress is still too slow and too slow. It is a dream to become a senior soldier.


    As a result, there is a chance to choose again!


    How can these people not get excited? How can not be excited!


    "Xie Yuanwu Lord!"


    "Lord Yuanwu!! Lord Yuanwu! Lord Yuanwu


    Xicheng is mostly small and medium-sized tribes. The number of people who wake up with mixed blood animal nuclei is very large. When these soldiers are excited, their voice is like a tsunami.


    Ye Xi took the opportunity to end the ceremony and left the crowd with his bone stick in his hand.


    That night.


    Both inner city people and outer city people have fallen into the never before ardent carnival.


    The fact that a wizard of Yuan Dynasty appeared in Xicheng is worth celebrating. Even the great witches left their homes, stopped meditating and joined in the celebration.


    Under the command of Ye Xi, the true seed of the great wilderness was divided into two parts, half of the flesh was given to the soldiers and witches who participated in the hunting, and all the blood was shared by the whole city.


    The blood energy of the great famine remains too strong. The people of Xicheng simply blocked the lower reaches of Xinghu Lake, and then poured all the blood of the great famine into this lake, so that the water of the whole lake diluted the blood of the great famine.


    People built campfires around the lake, and piles of flames illuminated the lake''s surface golden.


    Each bonfire was roasted with meat, which was roasted golden crisp under the constant licking of the fire tongue, and the aroma was overflowing, which made people stir. Beside the bonfire, there are plates of fresh fruits, which are all planted by the plantations themselves. Today, we are happy to eat them.


    In addition, the public fire kitchen also keeps bringing hot delicious food. We eat a large amount of food. These dishes are packed in pottery pots as big as a millstone to ensure that everyone can eat until they are full and full.


    When they are full, they do not drink, but drink the lake water with the blood of the great famine.


    Some of us scooped water with clay pots, some with large stone tanks, and some simply put their heads into the lake.


    That''s how ebony put his head into the lake and drank a lot of water. His blue scale pterosaur stood beside him, his head drooping, his head down sipping water, his throat chattering, his ice yellow vertical pupils peeping around from time to time.


    "Oh, how cool


    Ebony threw his head out of the lake, rubbed his face, and put his feet into the lake to cool down.


    "What are you doing, big fool?"


    "I drink water, you wash my feet, looking for a beat?"


    Next to came a big drink, the katydid feather black face fiercely roared. He had just been beside ebony, and he had his head in the lake to drink water. However, when he was drinking, his face suddenly showed a pair of dirty feet.


    Ebony, a big fool, is washing his feet in the lake!


    The katydid feather wiped his mouth, and then gave a pee. He wanted to spit out what he had just drunk.


    Ebony gave birth to his feet from the water and pointed to the lake with bewilderment and grievance: "do you see their feet are also immersed in the water? Why can''t I have bubbles? "


    The katydid feather follows ebony''s fingers.


    I saw a few tree people floating on the surface of the lake, half of their bodies were sinking in the lake, and their feet were naturally immersed in the water.


    The katydid feather is speechless and angry. Looking at ebony''s innocent appearance, he is more and more angry. He can''t bear to roar and start beating ebony violently.


    Ebony held his head wrongly and didn''t resist. He began to whimper after the katydids beat him, and murmured in his mouth,


    "why should I be beaten if I bubble? It''s not fair..."


    "Hum, hum..."


    Wumu looks at the edge of the lake, and he is just as curious as a big tree.Looking at it, the little tree man suddenly put out the tree silk and rolled it on ebony''s body. Then he threw himself into ebony''s arms and touched ebony''s head with his wet little hands, as if comforting him.


    Ebony looked at the small tree man''s wooden and lovely face, stopped crying and burping, sorry to cry again.


    Pheasant eyes holding the pottery pot came over, laughing and ha ha: "you go to the downstream place to wash your feet. Here, not only do they want to beat you, I want to beat you up!"


    Ebony touched the back of his head and said foolishly, "Oh."


    Pheasant eye shakes his head and smiles and comes up the river with the clay pot.


    After filling the water, the pheasant eats a rabbit''s hind leg on the grill while drinking water, and then enjoys the beautiful night view with the cool wind.


    Around the crowd is very lively, we dance and sing, dance and sing to change the flavor, there are men laughing to carry a woman on the shoulder, stride to the stone house or back hill.


    No matter what kind of carnival, it is easy to evolve into an activity similar to the red grass Festival.


    Yaojuan suddenly took the child to pheasant''s side and sat down. He said with a smile, "ah mu, look back. There''s a level six soldier who likes you very much, but he''s embarrassed to come here!"


    Pheasant eyes turn to see a tall soldier waving and laughing at himself.


    Bitjuan: "how about it?"


    "You know I''m not going to find a mate," the pheasant said


    Biting cuckoo glared and said in a hurry: "my children are all four. You don''t plan to find a partner yet! You won''t, you won''t return... "


    She took a dim look at the jade stone house in the distance and did not dare to say anything more.


    The pheasant gave a smile, which was an admission.


    The biting cuckoo pulled her over and said in the smallest voice to the pheasant''s ear, "you are too bold, and you two will never be able to do it, do you know?"


    Pheasant eyes were silent for a moment and said with a smile, "I know, but I''m happy to just look at it."


    The biting cuckoo kept his mouth open for a long time. He didn''t know what to say. He just pointed to the pheasant''s eyes and sighed with anger and helplessness: "Alas..."


    The two of them were friends when they were in Langya tribe. Along the way, they had already become relatives who were closer than their sisters. So seeing the pheasant''s dead brain, the cuckoo is really anxious.


    "Forget it, you''ll figure it out yourself!"


    The biting cuckoo cradles the child and gets up to leave.


    The pheasant gazed at the glittering lake, sighed for a second, and continued to gnaw the drumsticks heartlessly.


    The sixth level soldier who adored pheasant bravely came over and sat beside her. After a long time of breathing, he could not say anything. He scratched his head and laughed.


    The pheasant made him laugh.


    They began to talk shoulder to shoulder.


    Maybe the night is too beautiful, the atmosphere is too lively, the original attraction between men and women is too strong, ye Xi in the jade stone house also miss Cang Wu.


    He drooped his eyes in the candlelight.


    The guide crystal in the palm lies quietly in the palm, with a silver scale flashing cold light, pointing to the direction of the ocean.


    In the past, this guide stone often deflects very slightly, which represents the fog moving in the ocean. But now, this crystal has not moved a bit for a long time.


    He didn''t know how Cangwu had been in the past few years, but several divination results showed that Cangwu was safe.


    Ye Xi took back the guiding stone and looked out into the night. The line of sight seems to penetrate the layers of buildings and continuous hills, looking at the undulating ocean.


    Soon, I''ll come to you this year.


    Wait for me, ah Wu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 760

    the second day.


    Melting fire tribe.


    Sacha stood on the top of the volcano and looked into the distance.


    He has been looking at it for a long time since the morning. Seeing that he still can''t see anything, he can''t help complaining to Xikui: "you say that Xicheng Yuanwu hasn''t come yet?"?! It''s all afternoon! "


    Because ye Xi said that he would come to visit Yuanwu of their melting fire tribe today, all the soldiers of his tribe did not even go hunting today. They all stayed in the tribe and were very nervous.


    But they waited and waited, from morning to morning, from morning to noon, until now they have not even looked at a shadow.


    Xikui was also very agitated,


    "maybe the yuan witch didn''t dare to come. Yesterday, he didn''t think about it clearly, so he didn''t come today. He was afraid to die here."


    "Maybe the people in Quanxi city asked him not to come, and then he didn''t come Who knows! "


    Yuanwu is very important to the tribe. It can be said that it is related to the rise and fall of a super big tribe. Before, no yuan wizard would leave his own tribe and visit another tribe''s territory! It''s impossible even for the normally well connected tribes.


    What should I do if I was detained by the other tribe? How to deal with being killed by the other tribe?


    It''s about Yuanwu. It''s not a bit of a risk! But the yuan Witch of Xicheng didn''t follow the usual way!


    So that they can''t figure out how to deal with each other.


    "I don''t think it''s possible. He should come," he said


    If a loose tribal alliance can be developed into this in just a few years, the leader can''t be a fool or a fool.


    That''s why he''s so nervous. Since it is not a fool, then the other party dare to come to their territory, there must be something to rely on, maybe there are some means to secretly harm them Yuanwu! It''s too dangerous! It''s too dangerous!


    "Coming!"


    Xikui was shocked and looked at the road ahead.


    Sacrum looked, only saw the end of the sky appeared a small piece of purple light shadow. In the blink of an eye, this small purple shadow has already covered the sky like the sky over their heads. The huge wings can''t even shine down on them. They are so big that they can''t even see the hair of melting people they haven''t seen before.


    Zhuo did not fly to the highest altitude volcano where Sacha and Xikui were located, but flew straight to a small and insignificant volcano in the distance.


    There are many pterosaurs on the rocks of this volcano, but the Zhuo doesn''t stop flying down at all. They have to shoot their wings to avoid it.


    "Bang! Click


    The hard black rock is splashed everywhere by Zhuo.


    Zhuo stopped on the wall of the volcano, a pair of huge claws deeply hooked into the rock mass. No way. There is no place to stop at the top of the volcano. It can only temporarily fall on the mountain wall.


    From the top to the bottom of the leaf.


    The well-made leather boots stepped on the rocky rocks, and some small stones rustled down the mountain.


    "Hiss!"


    A small scaly pterosaur squatted on the protruding rock mass not far away, and sprayed white steam towards Ye Xi like a demonstration.


    Ye Xi gave it a faint look.


    For a moment, the pterosaur seemed to see something very terrible, and quickly shot the pterygium and escaped.


    Ye Xi bowed his head.


    He found that there was no trace of magma flowing on the volcano, as if it had never erupted. There are many fire red melting grass growing in the crevices, but it is an active volcano that will erupt at any time. The top of the mountain is still steaming with white heat.


    It can only be said that it is the place where the yuan witch lived, which is special enough.


    Ye Xi held the bone stick and walked to the top of the mountain step by step.


    The sky around is full of pterosaurs.


    When ye Xi arrived, all the pterosaurs on the whole volcanic mountain range flew up, which was even more spectacular and shocking than the day when Xicheng was besieged. With so many pterosaurs, even if they didn''t chirp, the sound of the pterygium flapping the air was loud and loud.


    On the back of the pterosaur, there were soldiers holding bone spears and stone arrows. As long as ye Xi had a change, these nervous guys would attack, and the bone spear stone arrow would fall like a rainstorm.


    Ye Xi went up step by step.


    Soon he came to the top of the mountain.


    The top of the mountain here is hollow and hollow. The edge is high and thin like a knife edge. There is white water vapor constantly rising from the bottom of the pit, so that the whole mountain top is covered with clouds.


    Ye Xi jumped down gently.


    After a slight and inaudible sound, ye Xi fell into a volcanic crater more than 50 meters deep.


    There is no magma in this crater. There is only a huge boiling hot spring in the center of the crater. The water surface is bubbling with bubbles. The white vapor just floated out from here.


    Ye Xi looks at the other end of the hot spring.


    There was an old man with dishevelled hair and red skin sitting on a humble rock platform. The old man, with a bone stick in one hand and something unknown in the other, was smiling at him."Coming?"


    The fat and fat fuhuo yuan sorcerer said hello to Ye Xi casually, looking very calm.


    If it had not been for the fact that ronghuo Yuanwu didn''t let the black and thick pterosaurs scattered around him and held the bone stick tightly, ye Xi would have believed that the melting fire Yuan Wu was very calm and leisurely.


    Ye Xi laughed, and Shi Shi ran bowed slightly and made a courtesy: "I''ve seen the magic of melting fire."


    Melting fire yuan witch did not return the ceremony, he said with a smile: "it''s Yuanwu. What are you doing so politely? Ah, I won''t salute Xiwu anyway!"


    Ye Xi nodded with a smile.


    The melting fire yuan witch pointed to Ye Xi''s feet and said, "you have a stone. Sit down."


    Ye Xi''s heart is a smile.


    It seemed that Dala didn''t care. In fact, he was very wary of him. For fear that he might come near, he specially asked him to sit in the farthest position from him.


    Ye Xi sat down according to his words.


    This is a huohuohuo mountain pass, under which is flowing hot magma that may erupt at any time. This magma not only keeps the spring boiling, but also makes the stone chair very hot. It is estimated that it can fry eggs in a pot.


    Through a hot spring with white steam, ye Xi looks at the melting fire yuan witch which is hidden by white steam dozens of meters away.


    A pair of triangular eyes squeezed by the flesh of the molten fire Yuan Wu looked at Ye Xi. Ye Xi was frank and allowed to see it. The corners of his lips were slightly smiling.


    The warlock didn''t see any hostility or anything, so he quickly withdrew his sight.


    Then he bent down and stretched his arm into the hot spring. After fishing for a while, he suddenly grabbed a wet egg as big as an ostrich egg from the spring.


    "Come on, one by one!"


    The melting fire yuan witch threw the egg to Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi caught it and found that the egg was as heavy as solid iron. The whole egg looks light blue, and there are some rare green spots on the surface.


    Ronghuo Yuanwu fished out another such big egg from the hot spring. Holding it in both hands, he knocked to the rock corner under his buttocks, and then began to peel the eggshell leisurely.


    "Eat it. I''ve been cooking this egg for days."


    Melting fire Yuan Wu smile tunnel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 761

    Ye Xi took back his left hand on the big egg and the magic power that had just overflowed from his divination. He shook his head and said, "let''s live up to the magic of molten fire."


    As a wizard of the Yuan Dynasty, his divination ability is much better than before. He can even touch objects, and then see the fuzzy experience of objects by tracing the origin.


    But he failed just now.


    Perhaps because this egg is related to another sorcerer, it can''t be divined.


    "It''s up to you if you don''t dare to eat."


    "Oh, I thought Xiwu was brave enough to come to our tribe. I didn''t even dare to eat an egg."


    Ye Xi said with a smile: "I dare not eat it. Thank you for melting fire yuan sorcery''s understanding."


    Melting fire Yuan Wu didn''t expect Ye Xi to be so calm. His face was stunned, but he was embarrassed to continue to laugh at him. After peeling the eggshell, he chewed on a small piece of tender protein. He looked very casual and said, "what can I do for you?"


    Ye Xiwen said: "the distance between Xicheng and ronghuo tribe is also close. This time I come to visit my neighbor and send an invitation to your tribe."


    "Invitation?"


    Ye Xi gently nodded: "our Xi City will open the trading area next month. If the people of your tribe have nothing to do, they might as well come to visit us. Our trading items are definitely richer than those of Jiugong tribe. Of course, we will also ensure the safety of the melting people."


    Then ye Xi took out a silk square with beautiful colors.


    Wu force surging, the light floating silk cloth floating up, floating to the boiling hot spring, and then to the melting fire yuan wizard place slowly drift away.


    Ronghuo Yuanwu didn''t pick up the silk cloth. He carefully let it fall into the hot spring. When the silk cloth was completely wet by the hot spring water and was about to sink into the water, he bent down to pick it up.


    "Silkworm cloth? What does Xiwu mean


    Ye Xi: "there will be a lot of such silkworms in the trading area. I believe you will need them."


    Silk cloth is not only tough and light, but also an excellent clothing material. The most important thing is that it can block the breath of source rocks. It is very convenient to take silkworm cloth when traveling. He doesn''t believe that super tribes don''t want more.


    The magic of molten fire was really excited.


    He threw down the wet dyed silk cloth in his hand, and his eyes were sharp as if he wanted to see through Ye Xi: "the mulberry mountain was destroyed a few years ago, and even the king of silkworm died. How can you get the extra silk cloth to trade?"


    Ye Xi''s face changed slightly: "is the silkworm King dead?"


    Melting fire Yuan Wu suspiciously swept leaf Xi, way: "yes."


    Ye Xi''s heart sank slightly.


    When he and a Zhi went back to sangcanling, the silkworm people had been destroyed for some time. At that time, they dug out a lot of female silkworm bones under the ground, but they didn''t find the remains of silkworm king.


    He had speculated that canwang should have survived. According to the appearance of the battlefield, it can be inferred that it was the chongliu tribe that attacked the sangcanling mountain. The purpose of the chongliu tribe''s attack on sangcanling was to feed more primary silkworms to the chongliu trees, and the canwang could continuously produce the first generation silkworms. Therefore, the canwang should still be alive and only kept in captivity by the chongliu tribe.


    However, the molten fire yuan witch said that the silkworm king was dead.


    Ye Xi: "ronghuo Yuanwu can tell me how to know the news of the death of canwang?"


    "At that time, we sent people to find the trail of canwang, and then found the scattered eyeballs of canwang in the south."


    With that, he put his arm into the boiling spring and fished for a while, and even pulled out a black ball the size of a plum, like obsidian.


    Melting fire Yuan Wu pinched the black ball in his hand and said, "the eyes of the silkworm king are really hard. They have not softened after soaking for so long."


    With that, he threw the silkworm King''s eyes at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi held it with magic power and looked at the crystal black sphere suspended in the palm of his hand.


    After a while, he held the silkworm King''s eyeball and closed his eyes for divination.


    In an instant, with a distant roar, his mind bounced out of a green blurred picture, which is the ferocious appearance of the vermin willow branches. The sound of hissing and roaring and the picture just flash by, and then there is only darkness in divination.


    Ye Xi opened his eyes.


    Obviously, canwang''s body was devoured by the willow tree, and the two rows of eyes of the king of silkworm were too hard for the willow tree to digest. So, black pearls were scattered in the grass until they were found by the fireman.


    Ye Xi looked at the other end of the hot spring, the misty melting fire Witch: "the chongliu tribe can not take the initiative to kill the silkworm king."


    "Yes, they can''t kill the silkworm king."


    Without warning, the melting fire yuan sorcerer released another heavy message: "but the chongliu tribe has also been destroyed."


    The insect willow tribe has also been destroyed?!


    Ye Xi was shocked.


    Ronghuo Yuanwu didn''t like the chongliu tribe, which destroyed the silkworm mountain and made them lack of silkworm cloth. He said happily: "hum, at that time, the body of chongliu witch was lying near the body of canwang. It was hot there. I heard that the corpse was very miserable."


    Ye Xi was puzzled.The chongliu tribe is not a small tribe. If you want to destroy it, the strength of the tribe must be not weak. Is it the super tribe that takes revenge on the chongliu tribe?


    But the super tribe should take the king of silkworm away. How can they allow the ownerless willow trees to devour the king of silkworm.


    Ye Xi: "which tribe destroyed the insect willow tribe?"


    Melting fire yuan witch said here, his face also followed doubts: "silkworm King Unlike being destroyed by other tribes, at that time only a few bodies had traces of battle, and the rest died of poisoning. All the insect willow people''s knives and spears have not been searched, and the insect willow trees are well left there


    "And there were no other tribes within a thousand miles around."


    Ye Xi frowned.


    What was clear now seems to be full of strangeness.


    Perhaps, a bu Wu should be sent to sangcanling and the place where the king of silkworm died. Maybe the clan intervened in this matter.


    Melting fire Yuan Wu: "OK, I told you what you want to ask. Now it''s your turn, Xicheng Yuanwu."


    Ye Xi came back to his mind and said, "the melting fire yuan Witch wants to ask why there are so many silk fabrics in Xicheng that can be traded?"


    Melting fire yuan sorcerer hummed.


    Ye Xi laughed: "nothing special, just because the new silkworm king is staying in our city now."


    "New silkworm king?"


    He lost his voice.


    Ye Xi nodded: "at the beginning, in order to thank me, the old silkworm king once gave me a king to breed the first generation silkworm, and the new silkworm king was that King bred the first generation silkworm."


    Molten warlock closed his eyes.


    His mood only rose and fell for a moment, and then he opened his eyes and he was calm again.


    After the discovery of the function of silkworm cloth to cover up the smell of source rocks, the mulberry mountain became very important. All the tribes wanted to take away a group of silkworm girls and let them weave continuously in the tribe. Some tribes even wanted to take away the canwang and take the whole silkworm people by their roots.


    All the super tribes want mulberry ridge, so the contradiction comes.


    Later, after repeated negotiations between several parties, a new agreement was reached between several super tribes, as well as between super tribes and mulberry ridge. That is, as long as the silkworm people provide enough silk cloth, they will not move the mulberry ridge, nor will they send people to watch it. The mulberry mountain will be as free as before.


    It didn''t take long for the mountain to be destroyed.


    It''s not true to say you don''t regret.


    Melting fire yuan Witch: "good, when the Xicheng trading area opened, we melting people will come around."


    Ye Xi stood up and said with a smile, "the molten fire yuan witch will not regret it."


    Outside the mountain, Zhuo flew up with a loud voice. His huge and gorgeous body covered half the top of the mountain, making the light in the volcano pit bright and dark, and the face of the melting fire witch was bright and dark.


    "If Xiwu came here, would he not be afraid that we would leave you?"


    Melting fire Yuan Wu suddenly raised a voice.


    The voice was a little heavy, and one could not tell the emotion.


    Ye Xi''s eyes pierced through the fog and looked at the stone house behind the witch''s body, and then looked at the suddenly gloomy triangular eyes of the wizard. After a moment, he slowly pulled up the corner of his lips: "if I say, I''m looking forward to your hands. Do you believe me?"


    He who has zuwugu staff is equivalent to a walking nuclear bomb.


    Now that this nuclear bomb comes to the enemy''s nest, it is not him that should be afraid of, but the melting fire tribe.


    If the molten fire tribe has a wrong idea, it is just that the source stone and all the wealth of the melting fire tribe will be the property of Xi City in the future. At the same time, Xicheng no longer has to worry about a powerful neighbor lying on the side of his couch.


    Ronghuo Yuanwu was silent and did not speak. His triangular eyes fixed on Ye Xi, and his hand holding the bone stick was very tight.


    If ye Xi, the newly emerged yuan Wizard of Xicheng, could be left here, it would be of great benefit to the melting fire tribe. But ye Xi was so determined that he could not make up his mind.


    Do you want to do it or not.


    The chest of ronghuoyuan sorcerer rises and falls.


    As if ye Xi didn''t notice the fierce inner conflict of the molten fire yuan witch, he bent his knees and jumped high to the top of Zhuo.


    Ye Xi, standing on the top of Zhuo''s head, smiles and nods gracefully to ronghuo Yuanwu. Then Zhuo''s two wings lifted, in the eyes of countless pterosaurs and molten fire fighters, carrying Ye Xi to leave the original place.


    Next to the volcano pit and hot spring.


    He took a deep breath and sat back to the rock platform.


    After a while, the chief of melting fire came out of the stone house with an arrow. He walked back and forth for two steps. He could not help looking at the back of ronghuo Yuanwu and said in a loud voice, "Yuanwu, didn''t you really do it just now? Such a good opportunity..."


    With these words, the melting chief died.


    Because the warlock raised a hand to stop him.


    After half a ring, the melting fire yuan witch turned around and asked him with staring eyes Did he take away my eyes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 762

    After ye Xi sent out an invitation to the ronghuo tribe, the soldiers sent by Xicheng also arrived at each tribe one after another, transmitting the invitation message to their ears.


    It is a semi desert area thousands of miles away from Xicheng.


    There are few vegetation here. There are tall wind erosion rock pillars, wind erosion mushrooms, and twisted trees. It should have looked desolate, but now it can be called violent terror.


    At this time, the land was covered by sandstorms and thunderstorms, and the gravel mat mixed with thunder light rolled into a storm, constantly bombarding rock pillars and trees, as if to destroy the whole semi desert area.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    The earth is shaking.


    Suddenly, a group of big soldiers riding ferocious beasts, shining like gods and demons, burst out of the thunderstorm.


    After the storm, they did not slow down, but drove the mighty Lei Kui beast to the direction of the tribe like a rushing flood.


    Soon, they returned to the neighborhood of the tribe.


    It''s a huge semi-circular mountain of weathered rock.


    After the continuous impact of sand storms, these weathered rock mountains look very smooth, like artificial fortresses, or countless large steel bowls with inverted buttons.


    The whole Lei tribe covers an area of millions of hectares, so although it has a large population, it looks vast and sparsely populated, and few pedestrians can be seen on the road.


    When they arrived near the tribe, they scattered like water, driving their horses to their homes.


    Ting rock pulled down the face of the black animal skin, let his thunder Kui beast slow down.


    Ting Yan''s face, which has faded from his boyhood, has become angular, but the upper half of his face is covered with sand and dust, even his hair and clothes are gray. The whole portrait has just been fished out of the dust.


    Ting Yan patted his fur coat.


    Thunder Kui beast dragged heavy prey through the weathered rock mountains, with blood all the way to the center of the most tall fortress mountain near.


    "Well?"


    Tingyan looked at the open space in front of him strangely.


    The people of their tribe like to stay in the mountains. Why are so many people so excited to gather together today? What''s going on?


    Ting Yan jumped off the back of Lei Kui beast and pushed the crowd away with brute force. He pushed himself to the front several rows, and then he could not squeeze forward.


    Because there are soldiers of level 7, level 8 or even level 9 in front of him. He is not the leader of the hunting team or the deputy chief of the chief. He is a small soldier of level 6 who can''t squeeze and dare not squeeze.


    So Ting Yan had to lower his waist and look through the gap.


    The crowd was crowded and swaying. Ting Yan couldn''t see anything clearly. He could only hear the excited voices of people nearby.


    "Something from Xicheng..."


    "Trading area..."


    "Good thing, it''s better than Jiugong tribe..."


    Ting rock straight up and pulled a soldier beside him: "what''s in this?"


    Before the soldier had time to speak, Ting Yan''s eyes suddenly straightened, because he saw the chief holding up a large sky blue pottery pot.


    Such blue reminds him of the light and light sky after washing. The blue is gentle and light as if covered with a layer of fog. It is natural and soft. It makes people see that the tough man''s heart is softened with a blood bubble.


    "How about this pot..."


    Ting rock murmured.


    Next to the soldiers quickly said: "you see clearly, this is not a pottery pot!"


    Ting Yan also felt that it was not like a pottery pot, because no pot would be so delicate, so smooth, as smooth as a calm lake. He dares to say that the most delicate woman''s skin is not as smooth as it is.


    Even their five big and three thick chiefs were very careful, for fear that their big hands would crush this exquisite thing.


    "It can''t be made of stone, isn''t it?"


    "The people from Xicheng said it was porcelain! More valuable than pottery


    "Xicheng people?"


    "I don''t know where they came from. Anyway, it''s not a small tribe. If you look at the things they sent, the nine industrial products are not so good. Besides, there are other good things besides porcelain pots."


    The soldier said and looked forward with fascination.


    The deputy chief picked up a golden sculpture of fierce birds, while the deputy leader of the senior hunting team picked up a delicate bronze wine pot. Just pull the cork, there is a strong intoxicating special aroma overflow.


    The Deputy captain wanted a drink, and the chief took it.


    In the eyes of the deputy chief, Lei Gulong Gulong drank two mouthfuls of ice sake, and then squinted comfortably.


    Ignoring the innumerable grievances around him, chief Lei kept his face and said, "what''s the Xicheng trading area? I''m going to send a group of people over there to have a look. Don''t you say there''s a lot of wine there? Buy more! Buy it and we''ll have enough to drink! "The vice captain swallowed his mouth and immediately said, "I''d like to go."


    "I will, too!"


    A group of soldiers of level eight and seven said one after another.


    The soldiers below level 6 also wanted to go outside, but they didn''t dare to interrupt. They had to open their eyes and express their desire with the big eyes of water spirit.


    "I want to go! But who is going to guard the tribe? "


    Chief Lei gave a big drink like thunder, and said with a straight face: "only two soldiers above level 7 are allowed to go, and only 10 soldiers are allowed to go to level 6. You can do it yourself! But no more than 500 people, you know? "


    "Yes


    "Yes


    Chief ray looked around with dignity, picked up the light blue porcelain jar, the brass fierce bird, and the bronze wine pot, and then left with a straight face.


    Ting Yan glared at the back of chief Lei''s departure, and could not help muttering.


    "I took everything away..."


    Before he had finished his muttering, he found that all the soldiers beside him jumped up like rabbits and stretched their necks to look inside.


    "What are you doing?"


    "There are many good things in it. The chief is not here. I''ll have a look again."


    Ting Yan jumped up in a hurry and saw that there were still many good things on the rock platform. There were white silk clothes that were light enough to float, long skirts with gorgeous and colorful jewels, and many different kinds of porcelain, brass and bronze wares, which made people dazzled.


    However, after a few moments, the deputy chief, the elder, and the leader of the hunting team began to carve up things!


    You hold a few, I hold a few, all of a sudden the things on the rock platform are all clear!


    In the end, Ting Yan didn''t even touch the same thing. He could only watch the high-level of the tribe divide up the things and then stay in the same place without tears.


    "Isn''t there ten places for level six soldiers? No, we must get one!"


    "I don''t lack fierce animal cores. I''ll buy more porcelain pots. What''s more, the newly emerged Xi City is also unknown. It''s worth visiting! "


    Ting Yan secretly said to himself.


    It''s not just him, but some of the level six fighters next to him think so.


    "Gala, Gala!"


    The sound of clenching fists.


    Several level six soldiers clenched their fists and looked at each other with a grim smile. It was decided to use fists to determine the ownership of the ten quotas in accordance with the usual practice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 763

    Tens of thousands of kilometers to the south of Lei tribe.


    Here ten thousand trees are towering, and there are huge and green ancient trees everywhere. Looking down from the sky, all the ancient tree crowns are connected together without any gap, and jointly spread into a green turbulent green sea.


    A milky gray thorn Finch and a blue scaly pterosaur fly over the sea of trees.


    On the back of the blue scale pterosaur, a single leaf gazed greedily at the green waves under him. He could not help but shout to the fire castor nearby: "I want to go down and pick some tree species!"


    The fire castor sitting on the back of the bramble sparrow holds the neck of the thorn bird in one hand and looks at the sheepskin map in the hand with the other hand. Without turning his head, he says in a loud voice: "the Wumu tribe is coming soon. Please bear with it. We will pick it when we come back!"


    One leaf blocked the wind with his hand and yelled: "not yet! According to the map, there are no mountains within a hundred Li around the Wumu tribe, but if you look at the front, isn''t there such a big mountain? "


    The fire castor looks up.


    Under the gray blue sky, a dark but huge mountain shadow stretched across the end of the sky. At this time, the morning fog is thick, the mountain shadow in the distance is obscured, as if to melt in the sky.


    Fire castor quickly picked up the sheepskin map: "what''s the matter? Are we flying the wrong way? We have crossed a serpentine river. We should not see mountains again. "


    The wind was blowing.


    Huo RICU frowned and looked at the map, but he didn''t know whether they were looking for the wrong way. Suddenly, he heard Shan Ye''s excited and incoherent cry,


    "you see, Huo Li, you see!"


    Fire castor had to look up again.


    At this time, the sun rose slowly from the horizon, and his eyes were narrowed by the dazzling light.


    When his sight recovered, he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "Ancestors, how could..."


    The mountain shadow at the end of the sky is not a mountain, but a few huge trees beyond all imagination! Each tree is comparable to a towering mountain thousands of meters high!


    Fire castor felt a little dizzy and closed his eyes: "I may be because I haven''t slept for two nights and I''ve been on the road for two nights. My eyes are a little bit dull."


    Single leaf bit his teeth and did not speak.


    For the leaf tribe, which loves plants, seeing such a huge and rare tree should be overjoyed and exultant.


    But how to say These trees are so huge and huge that the Koelreuteria in the black ridge mountains is like a seedling just breaking the soil in front of them. To a certain extent, it can even make people shudder and fear.


    It''s hard to imagine how a giant tree like this can be bred on this land.


    How long have they been? Why don''t they rot? Why is it still so vibrant? It''s horrible.


    "This is the super big tribe, the Wumu tribe..."


    One leaf clenched his fingers.


    The Ye tribe is good at studying plants. In fact, Wumu tribe, a super tribe that is also good at studying plants, has always kept a secret heart of comparison and wanted to know the real gap between the two sides.


    But he didn''t really enter the Wumu tribe today. The leaf tribe will never compare with the Wumu tribe in plant research.


    Fire castor: "it''s not unreasonable to be a super tribe. We have to work harder."


    One leaf looks at him.


    But he saw the fire castor sitting on the back of the thorn sparrow. His eyes were bright and his face was full of pride and self-confidence: "don''t look at it foolishly. Their Wumu tribe is strong, and our Xicheng is not weak! They will also be shocked when they see us in Xicheng! "


    Shan Ye thinks of Xi City, and his crushed self-confidence is pieced together.


    Yes, he is a native of Xicheng. He is a native of Xicheng who owns the witchcraft of Yuan Dynasty!


    They looked at each other and drove the thorn sparrow and the blue scale pterosaur to fly forward.


    The closer you get to the Wumu tribe, the more spectacular the view will be. The five trees together, the area is actually larger than the entire nuhe River Basin.


    The sun was now fully up.


    When you fly over the Wumu tribe, you can see that under the dazzling golden light, vast clouds and fog are evaporating from the tree crown. The amount of water vapor evaporated from the five giant trees is comparable to that of a transpiration lake.


    "Go


    The fire castor drives the thorn finch to plunge down.


    Don''t even hurry, Shan Ye


    But it was too late. The fire castor and the bramble finch just flew a short way, and before they touched a leaf or a branch, they all fainted. With a little rustle, one man and one bird fell into the luxuriant crown and disappeared.


    The single leaf covered the nasal cavity of the blue scale pterosaur with a cloth. He held his breath and ordered the blue scale pterosaur to fly down immediately.


    The blue scale pterosaur retracted its pterygoid membrane and plummeted vertically like a drill bit, carrying a single leaf into the green sea canopy in a blink of an eye.


    The single leaf legs clamped the pterosaur''s neck tightly, the hand tightly grasped its bone thorn, the body fell low.


    "Clattering!"


    The leaves of the giant tree are too thick, and each leaf is bigger than a human being. It can''t open its eyes when it hits a single leaf. It can only grasp the falling fire castor by feeling, and then grasp one wing of the thorn finch with the other hand.But it hasn''t been long.


    The blue scale pterosaur suddenly swayed, and his single leaf felt dizzy. Before he could eat a detoxification fruit, one man and one beast had lost consciousness.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Two people two fierce birds, hit countless layers of leaves, heavy fall on the heavy dead leaves.


    On a trunk of a giant tree.


    An old man with white hair and white skin opened his eyes.


    That pair of eyes and her old wrinkled skin is different, clear and transparent, even streamer colorful.


    The old man is called E. because she is too old, Wumu people also respect her as EZU.


    E Zu drooped his eyes and looked at the faint single leaf fire castor under the tree. His voice was hoarse, and he said to himself powerlessly: "well Two outside people? "


    "Send it up."


    The old man said to himself into the air.


    All of a sudden, a pile of plants like green rose came out under the thick dead leaves.


    These green roses can run and jump, and they are very capable. He lifted the single leaf fire castor, and the faint blue scale pterosaur, the thorn sparrow, and carried them all to the tree trunk.


    When the blue scale pterosaur and the bramble finch were put on the tree trunk, they were bound inside the package, issued a crisp crash sound.


    "Open it."


    EZU half closed his eyes and walked slowly.


    A group of green roses immediately climbed onto the two fierce birds and began to unpack the package. Then the green roses use thin green stems and leaves to take out the things inside.


    The first one was a fine bronze wine pot.


    E Zu fixed ground looked at an eye, did not make a sound.


    Little green roses continue to dig.


    The second one is crystal sugar as transparent as a can of ice.


    EZU came to the spirit, determined that it was non-toxic and tasted a rock candy. She thought it was a little interesting. She also threw some rock candy to the little green roses.


    The third piece is a piece of lake green porcelain.


    "Why?"


    As soon as the fragment was taken out, EZU''s eyes suddenly widened. She stood up like a chicken''s blood, and her joints clattered past.


    "Gee..."


    EZU picked up the pieces of green porcelain from the lake and held it up to the sun. After shining on it again and again, she cried out with regret.


    She won''t let the little green roses take out this time, and she looks at the package by herself. When I saw a broken ice white porcelain jar, there was another cry. Just from the sound can hear how heartache, how sorry.


    EZU then turned over another package.


    "Ouch


    When the old man found a piece of orange porcelain with bird and beast patterns, his hands were shaking slightly, and his heart was so painful that tears would be forced out.


    In addition to plants, her greatest hobby is pottery.


    Because the Wumu tribe was not good at making pottery, she sent people to Jiugong tribe to buy Pottery every year. She cherished the pottery she bought back, and received everything properly.


    But in the past, those precious pottery pieces were compared with these pieces, and were suddenly compared to the ground.


    E Zu''s heart ache is not good.


    Just like people who like jadeite, they usually only have inferior products dyed by stone, and they still act as babies. As a result, Leng Buding found the flawless Imperial Green and glass, but it was actually broken into slag when it was found. It was painful to cry when we fell together.


    EZU''s eyes were on the comatose leaves and fire castor.


    I don''t know how long later, the single leaf and the fire castor wake up.


    Under the thick green shade, the two opened their eyes and saw the first picture of a snow-white old man sticking porcelain with gum.


    Before they could speak, they saw the old man give them a kind and frightening smile.


    "Any more." The old man raised the porcelain pieces on his hand and said with a smile, "this pottery."


    After the single leaf Leng, summoned up the courage to say: "in fact..."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    Chigger tribe.


    A CAI was full of ferocity and hysterically roared: "what trading area does that Xi City dare to invite us to? I''ll take someone to grind it down, destroy Xi City, destroy nine cities, kill all of them, kill all of them!"


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise.


    Sadi took back his hand and put the stunned achai on the stone bed in the corner.


    Chief tsutsugami stood aside with an ugly face.


    Sadi looked at the face of chieftain Tsung, and quickly pleaded guilty: "ah Yeh, ah Cai, she didn''t mean to roar in front of you. She just hated that Xi City too much."


    Chief tsugamushi snorted coldly.


    Since she brought her back from Jiuyi, her brain has been abnormal. She has become very irritable and bloodthirsty. She even yells in front of him.


    In fact, chieftain Tsung didn''t care about his granddaughter, but in his opinion, a CAI was good at his hands and feet, and he didn''t lose a piece of flesh. He collapsed and was too fragile to look like his granddaughter.Sadie won''t stand for her sister this time.


    He checked that a CAI didn''t suffer too much in Jiuyi tribe. At first, he was liked by a Jiuyi eighth level soldier and kept in captivity. Later, the eighth level soldier actually fell in love with a CAI, and braved the anger of the Jiuyi chieftain, he wanted him to be his partner.


    But a CAI was used to being free and proud since she was a child. She can play with male slaves and enjoy playing with a dozen or so handsome male slaves. However, it is not good to let her become a female slave and let others play, even an excellent level 8 fighter. This great shame must be washed away with as much blood as a river.


    After two years in the Jiuyi tribe, a CAI, who was extremely arrogant, was broken like a branch.


    Chieftain chigger looked at the package sent by Xi City and was silent for a long time. In the suffocating atmosphere, he said: "this Xicheng must go to see what the Xiwu looks like and see what the Xicheng looks like. But don''t take the insect tide away this time, and don''t irritate the Xiwu."


    "Sadie."


    "You and the red moon will take hundreds of people there and leave in two days."


    Sadi and the red moon take orders together.


    "Yes, chief!"


    "Yes, chief!"


    After a while, chieftain Tsutsui said coldly again Sadi, bengzhu can make a CAI''s head calm and calm. The lotus tribe of Beng tribe mostly stays in Xicheng. If you see bengzhu, remember to trade more and come back. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 764

    half a month later.


    Xicheng grassland boundary.


    It''s a fine day today. In the blue sky, there are bramble sparrows, blue scale pterosaurs and Uighur birds flying everywhere.


    They have a strong sense of territory. If foreign fierce birds dare to approach, they will be attacked mercilessly. Especially the bramble sparrow, these milk gray wings on the three or four meters long guy is very fierce, and very aggressive, if caught by them, will not only be dismembered, but also be violent.


    On weekdays, there are three kinds of fierce birds in Lixi city''s airspace and in the surrounding hundred Li.


    But today, there are a group of out of place black pterosaurs at the boundary of the grassland, and there are also a group of people with distinctive costumes on them.


    "Chirp, chirp!"


    The aggressive bramble birds rushed at once.


    On the pterosaur group, the leader Xin looked at the heart of the bramble sparrows, and was nervous.


    "He am''s, these gray birds are king''s fierce birds!"


    "So many King birds If they attack us, we probably can''t escape. "


    At the moment of panic, the bramble birds confirmed something and flew away together. The blue scale pterosaurs in the distance did not stand in the way, and even kindly gave them a way.


    On the back of the black pterosaur, dozens of soldiers breathed a sigh of relief.


    The leader Xin stood up on the back of the black pterosaur, saluted the bramble sparrows, and raised his voice: "thank you


    The fierce birds that have strong strength and spend more time with people can understand people''s words. Of course, bramble birds are no exception. They make lovely chirping sounds, as if in response to Xin.


    "Go


    Sheen gave the order.


    The black pterosaur flapped its wings and continued to move forward.


    Flying over the grassland, and flying over the mountains, the end of heaven and earth suddenly appeared a towering building complex. The towering stone towers, the majestic city walls, the row upon row of stone houses, the huge and unimaginable circular buildings, and the white buildings all suddenly appear in front of these outsiders.


    And all the buildings are shrouded in a light blue light.


    That''s the light from too many source rocks.


    This scene is far beyond the imagination of the heiqi tribesmen and Youzu tribesmen. They hold their breath and stare at them blankly. Some people still rub their eyes, suspecting that it is an illusion.


    At this time, a white and beautiful fierce bird flew to them.


    Riding on the heavy snow, Pingyao, after seeing them, laughed and raised his voice: "are you here to attend the trade fair?"


    Xin quickly made a salute: "my Lord, yes, yes, we came from the north to attend the trade fair in your tribe."


    Pingyao: "you are early. The trading area is still a few days away from opening."


    Xin was shocked by the appearance of Xi City, and his words were very humble and cautious: "we set out early, but we came early. We disturb the adults. We can stay elsewhere for some days and come back after the trading area is opened."


    Pingyao: "that''s not necessary. Come with me."


    The snow fluttered its wings gracefully and flew back to Xi City.


    Sheen waved.


    The black pterosaurs also bent over and flew to Xicheng.


    The snow and the black pterosaurs finally stopped outside Xicheng.


    The soldiers of the heiqi tribe and youyou tribe jumped off the back of the black winged dragon, looked up at the magnificent buildings in front of them, and almost forgot their words.


    This is a super huge building with temple structure. It is composed of 48 huge white pillars and countless huge white rock blocks. Among the 40 white pillars, there are huge arches with a height of 30-40 meters and a width of more than 10 meters. Even a giant beast can walk through the arch.


    Under the sunlight, the whole white building seems to glow, holy, grand and shocking.


    Xin Yang head, you can see that the arch is also carved with a variety of fierce animals and birds, delicate and lifelike.


    He felt a little dizzy.


    Pingyao: "are you two tribes?"


    Xin and others didn''t speak. They were still staring up at the building.


    Pingyao is not angry. Seeing that the people of other tribes are shocked to be distracted, he is proud and proud, so he is full of patience.


    "Are you two tribes?"


    It was a long time before Pingyao repeated it.


    "Ah? Ah... " Xin beat a spirit to return to God, even busy way, "yes, yes! We are two tribes. We belong to the heiqi tribe. They are from the tribe. "


    After the meteorite rain, the survival of large and medium-sized tribes is also very difficult, so the heiqi tribe and the nearby tribes form an alliance. Both the warhead and the trip are all together, which can be safer.


    Pingyao: "come in."


    Then he stepped up the white stone steps.


    Dozens of black Qi tribe and you tribe people, with a little excitement and a little uneasiness, followed up step by step on the bright and white steps, as if there was no dust on the steps, and walked into the trading area.As soon as I went inside, there was a cold feeling.


    Now it''s early summer, and the weather is still a little hot, especially those people who have spent so many days in the sun on the back of pterosaurs, are very rotten.


    But the chill made them cool and comfortable.


    Xin turned his head and looked around. Seeing if he saw ice or any other flowers and grasses, he could not help but wonder: "adult, why do you feel cool when you come in?"


    Pingyao seems very casual: "ah, that''s because we Yuanwu drew a cold witch pattern here, which is naturally cooler than outside!"


    "Yuan Yuan Wu? "


    Xin and dozens of soldiers took a breath.


    You''re kidding. Isn''t it only super tribes that have yuan witches? This has never heard of the sudden emergence of Xicheng, how can there be yuan witch!!


    But


    Looking at the towering buildings and the light of the source rocks, they have a vague belief in them. It is believed that the Xicheng tribe has Yuanwu, and that it is a new force that can be comparable to the super tribe.


    Ancestors, has another super tribe risen?


    The black Qi tribe and the tribe people were unable to digest the heavy news for a while. Their hearts were shocked beyond measure and their hands and feet were numb.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to the rest place."


    Pingyao took them to the direction of the stone house.


    In this super huge building, there are also rows of neat and tall stone houses. Most of these stone houses are two or three stories. The outer ones can be rented out as shops, and the inner ones can be used as temporary residences.


    The floor of the whole trading area is paved with milky white stones. They are polished so smooth that you can almost see human figures. Moreover, they are as clean as white clouds.


    At first, the black Qi tribe and you tribe people were still very worried, for fear that they would trample on the white ground.


    However, it seems that it is difficult to leave dust marks on the ground, and the place we walk through is still very clean. Gradually, they also let go of their hearts and turned to think of their own worries.


    They lived on the cliffs all the time.


    This kind of natural danger makes their living place relatively safe, but also lack of materials. They have neither salt nor exotic plants that can cure wounds. Therefore, they highly depend on the Jiugong tribe and often go to the Jiugong tribe to trade goods.


    But the Jiugong tribe is too dangerous these years.


    The great toad in the endless swamp still attacks the Jiugong tribe from time to time. Because the trading area is located at the outermost side of the tribe, the people in the trading area will suffer the most casualties when the tide of toads attacks.


    In recent years, they have sacrificed more than 100 soldiers of level 3 to 5 in the Jiugong trading zone.


    This kind of attrition is hard to accept for large and medium-sized tribes like them.


    So when they knew that there was another open trading area with abundant materials, they could not wait to see it. They originally thought that Xicheng was a large and medium-sized tribe or a large tribe, but they didn''t expect that everything in Xicheng was beyond their imagination.


    It is even said that there is a wizard.


    Of course, Yuan witches were too far away for them to be ordinary tribes. They were shocked and sighed.


    What they really care about is that the goods in the trading area are not cheap, and whether it is expensive to enter the trading area.


    In order to enter the Jiugong trading area, each person has to hand in a pure blood animal nucleus. With so many of them, it will add up to several barbarians.


    It seems that Xicheng trading area is more magnificent and shocking than Jiugong trading area. Will it be more expensive If it''s too expensive, they''ll only come in two people, and the other people will stay outside and help with carrying things when they get back.


    "My Lord, how many animal cores should each of us hand in?"


    Xinjian Pingyao has not said, can not help but ask.


    Pingyao stopped.


    Xin looked at his back uneasily.


    "What do you say is the cost of entering the trading area like Jiugong?" Pingyao turned to him with a smile and a clear voice, "no, our city Lord said that no matter which tribe''s friends come, they don''t need to hand in animal cores. Don''t worry."


    "Ah?"


    Xin couldn''t believe her ears.


    After being shocked, the rest of the heiqi tribesmen were overjoyed and excitedly looked at each other.


    You don''t have to hand in the animal nucleus!


    Xi City is a good place! Not only is the stone house more magnificent than the Jiugong tribe, but the rules are also more generous than the Jiugong tribe. They discovered it so late!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 765

    Pingyao took them to a row of neat white stone houses.


    This row of stone houses are all three stories, it looks very tall. Each stone house is equipped with a spacious courtyard. There are dozens of meters tall trees planted in the yard, which can provide the black winged dragons to rest on the branches, which is more suitable for visitors riding flying.


    A group of heiqi tribesmen and the tribesmen guessed from their hearts that this was the place for them. They were both happy and excited and kept looking around.


    Pingyao: "each of these stone houses can accommodate ten people. For the sake of you being the first group, each stone house only needs five mixed blood animal cores every day."


    Xin Hao said, "let''s rent ten seats."


    It''s much cheaper to rent ten stone houses than Jiugong.


    With this, Xin put his hand into the skin bag to take out the pit to Pingyao.


    Pingyao said with a smile: "don''t give it to me. I''m just going to show you the way. Someone special will come to you and give it to him. I''ll go first. You can have a look first. "


    "Go, my Lord!"


    Xin and a group of soldiers watched Pingyao leave respectfully.


    After Pingyao left, Xin waved excitedly when he saw that no other people from Xicheng came. All the soldiers can''t wait to rush to the stone house.


    But when they got to the door, they were in trouble.


    "Well, is this slate glued to the house?"


    Looking at the two closed large stone gates, we all stopped in confusion.


    No matter the big tribe or the super big tribe, the stone houses have no windows or doors, but there will be a hole for people to enter and leave. At night, the door can be blocked with stone slabs, and the stone slabs can be removed during the day.


    The door of the stone house in Kexi city seems to have been fixed with a large stone slab, so they are a bit silly.


    Finally, Xin raised his hand and touched the "slate".


    "Creak -"


    after a slight and inaudible sound, the door was pushed open.


    Xin fiercely turned back and looked at the people of the clan.


    A group of people who thought they had met the world in Jiugong looked at each other.


    A moment later, Xin raised his hands, took a breath, and pushed open the two big stone gates with novelty and solemnity.


    Everything inside suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    They were not welcomed by the usual darkness and humidity. Everything in the stone house was bright and clean, the ground was spotless, and fresh wind kept blowing in from the window, making the air inside the house more fresh.


    "Wow..."


    "The stone house can still cause this."


    "Where did Xicheng come out? The stone houses of Jiugong have been compared to broken houses. The people of Xicheng can really enjoy it!"


    Everyone rushed into the stone house.


    Some people are excited to lie on the ground to touch the stone bricks, while others are dubiously thumping on the wall.


    "How can the ground be so smooth and smooth? I don''t know what stone to grind it with."


    "Don''t talk about the floor. Look at the wall. I didn''t see a stone that suddenly came out! There''s no gap! The wall here seems to be made of a whole stone


    "How did the people of Xicheng make it?"


    "Hey, it''s so comfortable."


    "I think it''s comfortable to sleep in the cave," said a big black man


    Both the heiqi tribe and the Youzu tribe live in caves on the cliff. The caves are deep and covered with hay, and the sleeping places are covered with animal skins. The black winged dragon sleeps on the cypress which grows on the edge of the cave, and can watch the night for them.


    Generally, dozens of people sleep in a cave, eat and sleep together.


    Xin ha ha laughs: "the family is better than here, but it is also good to live here occasionally! At least it''s more comfortable than Jiugong! "


    Another person came out with a soft down pillow and fur blanket and said happily,


    "I looked for half a circle, but I didn''t find any worms! There seems to be no insects here


    Caves needless to say, it''s normal to have insects on the fur blanket in the haystack. Although the stone houses of the Jiugong tribe are paved with rock blocks, there will be gaps between the stones and the stones, and even there are many gaps in the walls. Insects often come out of the cracks. Before living, they should be fumigated with insect repellent powder.


    To tell the truth, they are also used to living with insects. Anyway, they are thick skinned and bite resistant. They are lazy to smoke when they go to Jiugong.


    Of course, no bugs. They''re more happy.


    "Come and have a look!"


    There was a roar of excitement from upstairs.


    People think what''s the matter, they go up the stairs quickly.


    They were stunned by the scene. I saw a small room, Bronze Faucet constantly outflow of water, and then along the water pipe down the drain. The roaring man turned the tap and the water disappeared.


    Xin stayed for a moment, curiously touching the tap and touching the water: "how did this water come out?"


    "You see, there are stone cups and bowls here!"


    "I''m thirsty. Let me have some water."


    Today, I''ve been on the road all day without much rest. Everyone is thirsty, so you fill a bowl and I''ll start to drink water."Gollum!"


    I don''t know whose belly is ringing.


    The stomach that is full of water cries louder.


    Black big bang bang his belly, from the package out of dried meat, on the water began to bite.


    He sat on the edge of the stone bed, took out the fierce animal meat in the package, chewed it and said to the crowd: "unfortunately, the trading area has not officially opened, there is no food to buy. Let''s go hunting in a far away place later."


    "It seems that the group of King finches on the edge of the grassland were raised in Xicheng. With them, I''m afraid there is no prey to fight within a few hundred miles around."


    A group of soldiers either sit on the ground, or sit on the windowsill, while eating meat jerky while chatting happily.


    Xicheng trading area is much better than they expected. They are in a good mood.


    ¡­¡­


    "Guest, may I come in?"


    All of a sudden, soft and waxy sounds sounded at the door.


    They put down the dried meat and water, and rose to the door.


    I saw a small and lovely rabbit, with big eyes full of water, carrying a plate of red mango, skipping in.


    "Here, please."


    Ear eight raised the fruit tray with both hands high.


    Xin quickly took over: "thank you. Are you the one who came to see us?"


    At eight o''clock, the little head of the rabbit said, "yes, my name is er-8. I will tell you the rules of the trading area. You can ask me any questions you have."


    Ear eight head with seven or eight year-old boy like, Xin simply bent down to: "what regulations you tell us."


    Everyone else came around and listened.


    "What can''t be done first."


    Er Ba''s voice was waxy and crisp. He broke his fingers and said one by one, "you can''t dirty the stone house, damage the things in the stone house, or you can''t take the things inside, or you have to pay for it."


    "There is a toilet in the trading area. You can''t poop or pee on the ground, or you''ll be punished."


    "Visitors to the trading area can only hang out here, not to the outer city, let alone to the outer city. And we can''t make trouble. If we make trouble, the consequences will be very serious... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 766

    Er Ba said seriously.


    A group of soldiers also wrote down with a look of solemnity.


    "Some of the things in the stone house are free, but some things have to pay for the pit." Ear eight Yang small face, do not wait for everybody to ask a question, very intimate way: " Why don''t I take you around the stone house carefully


    "Good."


    Of course, people would like to.


    Ear eight with a group of people first came to the bathroom, in the public exclamation to open the stone shower.


    "This is the place to take a bath, and the water is so open."


    "You''d better not waste water. The water tank is on the stone roof. If it is used up, we will send someone to replace it, so we need to collect the animal''s core. If you change the water, you will receive a mixed blood core. Of course, if you want to change it on the roof, you won''t accept the pit. "


    "Here are the clothes you can wear after you have taken a bath. The python fur coat has two mixed blood animal cores, the tree silk coat has five miscellaneous blood animal cores, and the spider silk coat has two pure blood animal cores!"


    "This is the dried pulp of melon, which can be used to rub bath. It is free to use without the pit."


    "Er Ba recommends that you try this melon pulp. It''s very comfortable to rub mud! We Xicheng people use this bath every day


    The crowd nodded again and again.


    Er Ba took them around the stone house and came to the courtyard. He pointed to the well in the yard and said, "the water in this well is clean. You can use a bucket to get it."


    Then he pointed to the tree and said, "the tree can''t be damaged. If the tree is damaged, it will be very troublesome for us to replace it, so we have to pay more. One must pay at least five pure blood animal cores. You must pay attention to it


    Xin a listen to want to compensate so much, hasten to order the black winged dragon on the tree obediently, don''t grind claws with the trunk.


    Ear eight: "Oh, by the way, if you have anything, you can call me to run errands, run once, just a red egg stone or a green tree stone!"


    Xin Wei: "but we don''t have red egg stone or green tree stone."


    The stone mine over there does not produce these two kinds of ores, but there are other different stones.


    Ear eight: "you can exchange with me, a miscellaneous blood animal core can exchange ten red egg stones, or ten green tree stones!"


    Sheen breathed a sigh of relief.


    On the spot took out a pure blood animal nucleus to ear eight.


    Er Ba first replaced him with 20 red egg stones. When Er Ba continued to dig out the remaining red egg stones, Xin stopped.


    "Thank you for telling us the rules of the trading area. The rest is for you."


    Er Ba didn''t refuse. After thinking about it, he said, "thank you for your pit. In order to thank you, my brother and I can provide you with a free pet service!"


    "War pet service?"


    The new term was repeated suspiciously.


    "You wait for me!"


    With that, Er Ba left with two long ears.


    After a while, a large number of burrow bunnies, who looked the same as Er Ba, came. They carried their hands on their shoulders, bucket holders, branch owners, and bristle brushes. The more than a dozen rabbit people did not look different in face, height or clothes.


    Sheen looked at them in amazement.


    He couldn''t tell who was the ear eight just now. He could only look at this one and look at that one foolishly.


    At this time, a rabbit came out and pointed to the black pterosaur on the tree. His voice was waxy and said to him, "guest, please ask them to fly down!"


    "Oh Oh. "


    "Good!


    Xin came back to his senses and quickly called down the black winged dragons on the trees and told them not to hurt these burrowing rabbits.


    The huge black winged dragons lowered their heads and looked at the tiny dots coming towards them.


    The burrowing people are not afraid of these big guys. They have an orderly division of labor and are as busy as workers. Three burrowing rabbits were holding the meat in the barrel one by one to feed the black pterosaur, and one was holding the cask to feed the exotic fruits between the meat feeding, and two drew water from the well.


    The rest, with the insect willow branches, swept and swept the black winged dragon.


    Whenever there are parasites in the swept area, the willow branches will move like snakes, and then the leaves will curl up to pull out the parasites and wrap them in the leaves.


    It felt so good to clean up the parasites. The black winged dragons were so comfortable that they simply lay down and spread their scales. They let the burrow rabbit stand on their own bodies to clean up the parasites.


    Hole rabbit people diligent, a Tuotuo lying on the body of the black winged dragon, with insect willow carefully clean up.


    After all the parasites were pulled out with the worm willow branches, several burrow rabbit people, with bristle brushes, began to brush the scales of the black winged dragons, Shua Shua, and brush each of the scales to a shingle.


    The rest of the burrows polished their nails for the black winged dragons.


    "Wuga..."


    Several black winged dragons squint and limp on the ground, humming as comfortably as the master who is served.


    Xinhe people have never seen this scene and look at each other foolishly.In addition to their consternation, they still have a trace of envy of their own war pet, and wish to be served by themselves.


    Half an hour passed.


    The rabbit service is finished.


    The pterosaurs that have been served by such a "set meal" are totally new, from scales to claws, they are all shiny and black. Listening to the joyful chirp and the erect chest, the black Qi tribesmen and the tribesmen knew that their war pet was extremely satisfied.


    Xin don''t know whether it is ear eight of the rabbit humanitarian thank: "thank you, too much trouble you."


    The real ear Bayi jumped over and said, "you''re welcome. It''s just a medium sized set meal."


    "Medium meal?"


    Xin heard another new term that she had never heard of.


    There are so many things he hasn''t heard or seen today. He is about to suspect that he is a fool.


    Er8: "yes, we have medium, high and super high combo sets! Take two mixed blood nuclei, two pure blood nuclei and two barbarian nuclei respectively


    Xin: "what''s the difference between the middle and high schools?"


    Er 8: "high set meal, we feed better fierce animal meat, better fruit. We''ll wash our eyes with water


    A group of people were smacking their tongues.


    Sheen was a little sad.


    If his fur bag is more bulging, he really wants to give his favorite a set of high-level or super high-level set meal. Unfortunately, they are neither big tribe nor super tribesmen, so they can only be aggrieved by their own family.


    After thinking about it, Xin felt that something was wrong: "there are medium-sized packages, high-level packages and super-high-level packages. What about low-level packages?"


    Ear eight blinks watery big eyes, crisp way: "we do not have low-grade meal ah, only these three kinds."


    No low-end packages?


    Xinmeng looked at the people beside him, and didn''t understand what the operation was.


    Heida scratched the back of his head and asked ear eight, "Oh, what kind of meal does Zhan Chong have? Does that person have any set meal?"


    Another soldier from the tribe came up and said, "yes, we haven''t had a good meal on the way to get on the way. We''ll eat dried meat like the raw meat we fed them just now. We can roast it ourselves."


    Er8: "no problem. I can bring you some food from the public kitchen. What price do you want?"


    Xin took out two barbarians'' cores and gave them to him.


    "A little more, enough for us."


    Er Ba accepted the wild animal''s core and said, "good guest, you also need a red egg stone or green tree stone to do the errand expenses for er-8!"


    Xin had to take out another red egg stone and give it to him.


    After the ear eight receives, bends up the eye to show the white big front tooth, smiles lovingly: "thank the guest! Er Ba likes you


    "It''s a pity that you came too early. Now Er Ba can only give you the food made by grade C chef of the public fire kitchen. The taste may be ordinary. After the trading area is officially opened, there will be grade A and grade B chefs selling food in the trading area! You can bear with it for a few more days. "


    "It''s OK. It''s better than jerky."


    Xin also did not understand what grade C chef, grade a chef, but the good or bad still understood. But it doesn''t matter. He thinks it''s totally acceptable to eat worse in the past two days. If it''s too bad to eat, he can''t go far away to hunt some prey and bring it back to roast himself.


    Not only Xin, but the rest of the heiqi and youtribesmen think so.


    If it''s bad, it''s worse.


    Who told them to come too early, just endure for a few days


    But half an hour later, when the food was served, they were dumbfounded.


    Wait!


    What''s on this disk?!!


    The people of Xinhe nationality gaped at the pork, lion''s head, fried crisp fish, boiled meat, braised pork, fried eggs with lettuce, fried lotus root slices with sugar Although the meat is common mixed blood animal meat, fish is just ordinary fish, but the smell is too fragrant?


    After a few mouthfuls, they are even more stupid.


    ¡­¡­ Who''s going to tell them what this is? What is all this?!


    He am, this is not delicious, then they used to eat excrement? Shit, right?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 767

    Originally, the black Qi tribe and the tribal people thought that these were the best food in the world. However, when the trading area was officially opened, it was immediately slapped in the face.


    Xicheng trading area has directly made a food street out.


    There are shops and stalls in the trading area.


    Most of the stalls sell snacks, such as fried dumplings, wonton, horseshoe cakes, egg cakes, egg rolls with tiger meat foam, bean curd brain, brown sugar glutinous rice balls There are so many kinds of fragrance that I can''t move.


    Most of the dishes sold in the shops are big dishes to sit down and eat slowly. Basically, every shop has its own specialties. Some are good at chopping chili fish, some are good at making sweet and sour meat, some are good at pot wrapped meat, and some are good at making large plates of chicken.


    These dishes are cooked by first-class chefs and second-class chefs. It is just right to grasp all kinds of spices such as pepper, sesame powder and fennel, so as to make the food more delicious.


    Xin Gang finished a large pot of chopped pepper fish, and then turned around, and couldn''t help but go to the snack stand to see tofu.


    "What is this?"


    "Tofu!" The owner said with a smile.


    Today is the first day of the formal opening of the trading area. There are not a lot of people. However, everyone is a big stomach king. Their business is still very good, and their pockets with animal cores are bulging.


    "Tofu? Is tofu a kind of fruit? Or something dug out of some fierce beast? "


    Stall owner: "it''s a kind of fruit from different plants. Do you want a bowl?"


    "Made of exotic fruits?"


    Xin couldn''t believe it.


    The bean curd looks white and tender. It''s like frozen water. There is no shadow of the fruit. He can''t recognize the ingredients.


    "Forget it, whatever it is made of!" Xin rubbed his bulging belly and said, "give me a bowl, how many pit?"


    "Two pure blood animal nuclei, a big bowl!"


    "Hiss..."


    He gnawed his teeth bitterly and pulled out two animal cores. Then he took the bowl of ice bean curd which was as big as a washbasin with both hands, and ate it with a spoon.


    The feeling of smooth skating is full of oral cavity instantly.


    And then the sweet tofu flowers slide down the throat like water


    This bean curd is made of allogeneic soybean. After eating it, Xin not only infuses light energy into his whole body, but also his skin turns white to the naked eye!


    This is the effect of replantation.


    Xin also doesn''t matter. His skin turns white. He likes the tender taste of tofu and squints at the same time.


    He has been in this food street for most of the day today. From morning to noon, he still wants to eat this restaurant, and he still wants to go to the next house to have a look. He can''t go out at all.


    After eating a whole bowl of bean curd, Xin returned the bowl to the owner.


    The stall owner smilingly gave him a red fruit.


    "What is this?"


    Xin asked curiously.


    The stall owner kindly said to him, "it''s sour fruit. If you eat it, you won''t be so full."


    Xin:


    He looked at the smiling stall owner and the sour fruit in his hand, and fell into a struggle.


    Today, he has spent no less than eight seeds for delicious food. Until now, because his stomach is so full that he vomites out, he finally has the idea of walking out of the food street.


    But he had a hunch that if this sour fruit was eaten, he might not be able to walk out of this street today


    "Treacherous Xicheng people!"


    Xin said indignantly in the heart, and then swallowed the sour fruit.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, not only Xin was trapped in the food street, but also not only the black Qi tribe and the you tribe. More and more big tribesmen, super big tribesmen, and some strong alien races are coming here.


    The opportunity for Xicheng to open a trading zone is very good.


    It has been several years since the meteorite rain fell. After a cruel reshuffle, the tribes have gradually become stable. However, the trading area of the Jiugong tribe is half destroyed now, because the toads in the endless swamp next door are still attacking them, so we don''t dare to go there for fear of being attacked again.


    The mulberry ridge was destroyed again, and there was a shortage of silkworm cloth among the tribes. The silk clothes of the high-level tribes were all cut and used to wrap the source stones. After knowing that there was no shortage of silkworm cloth in Xicheng, how could they come here.


    But none of them knew that after they came to Xicheng, they were like insects stuck by soft cobwebs, and they could not get out. They let the trading area of Xicheng dry their every animal core.


    At the door of the bakery.


    Tingyan and his people were standing there, smelling the sweet smell from the bakery and watching a big man of Xi City beating cream with a stone stick.


    Yes, it''s hand cream.


    The speed and strength of the big man is comparable to that of a machine. With his strong stirring, the materials such as egg white and milk in the stone bucket are gradually turned into cream, and they become more and more viscous and viscous


    "All rightFrom the bakery, the big man took a piece of super bread which was half the height of a man. He scraped a large lump of cream from the stone bucket with a bone knife, and brushed it onto the freshly baked bread.


    He also placed a lot of colorful jam in front of him. After the bread was buttered, he put some blueberry jam on the bread with a bone knife to make the bread look more attractive.


    "Two pure blood animal nuclei, who wants them?"


    The crowd at the door of the bakery suddenly pushed.


    "I want it!"


    "Give me this first!"


    "I said it first, I want it!"


    The big man got a headache. He took one man''s core and gave him this big bread with cream jam.


    The lucky man and his people happily squeezed out of the crowd and shared the delicious cream bread with the people. The others quit.


    "I''m leaving. I don''t want to wait!"


    Ting Yan waited for half an hour. Seeing the man beat five barrels of cream, but he didn''t get a piece of bread and butter, he got angry and strode away from the door of the bakery.


    "It smells delicious. I don''t know how to eat it!"


    "That is to say, what bread and cream look strange. There must be no meat or honey to eat! I''ll eat five barrels of honey after I go back. I don''t need any cream! "


    Tingyan people are also very unhappy, quite a kind of sour grapes can not eat the taste.


    "Hoo -"


    a breeze came, and the smell of the bakery came back to their noses.


    The taste of bread is too sweet and special when it comes out of the oven. It is the mellow and hot aroma that no fruit or honey can give out.


    The crowd gulped their mouths and looked at each other. Looking back at the front door of the bakery, the crowd was still crowded. No one spoke. They left bitterly and walked far away.


    They wanted to leave this damned food street and buy some porcelain and silk cloth, but the smell of beef Ramen pulled them back.


    No way!


    They used to eat only barbecue and boiled meat. At most, they added salt. Xicheng has created so many patterns at once, raising the level of food production to a degree, and its span is no less than that from haigougou to the top of the mountain.


    How can it hold up!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 768

    Beef Ramen is expensive. It needs a bowl of 15 pure blood animal nuclei, so people who buy it are not as many as those who just bought bread. However, there were a lot of people around, so many people could not even enter the shop.


    "All yield!"


    Ting rock made his thunder Kui beast begin to arch people.


    The arched people turned back in anger and saw that it was the war beast of the super tribe of Lei tribe. They immediately counselled and put aside their positions in a defiant manner to let Ting Yan and his group come in.


    They crowded to the door of ramen shop.


    At the door, a few big stone pots were bubbling with bubbles. Next to the stone pot was a smooth broad rock platform. A soldier from Xicheng City kneaded on the stone platform with bare arms and muscles.


    The strength of the soldiers is great, and the surface is rubbed smooth and not loose, and does not touch hands at all.


    "Bang!"


    The soldier shook his hand and the kneaded dough was patted on the rock platform.


    The milky white dough is a chubby one, like milk bumps, which makes people feel happy.


    "Do you want the noodles round or flat, wide or thin?"


    The soldier looked up at Tingyan and asked the thunder tribe soldiers at random.


    Now the mentality of the tribes in Xicheng has changed. For example, this soldier from Ji tribe had been to Jiugong trading area before. At that time, he saw that the super tribesmen must be called adults and be respectful.


    But now they are different. Now they are Xicheng people. There are yuan witches in Xicheng. Xicheng is no worse than super tribe. If they are too respectful to the super tribesmen, they will lose their face. Therefore, these Xicheng people are upright and dare to talk to the soldiers of the super tribe so casually.


    Ting Yan and his people did not feel offended at all.


    "We don''t know what kind of round, thin or delicious, you can give us what kind of it is!"


    "Yes


    The soldier began to take another piece of fermented dough and began to pull noodles.


    In addition to being a soldier, he is also a second-class chef. His appearance of ramen is skilled and pleasing to the eye.


    He pulled the two ends of the noodles, stretched and pulled again. His arms were more and more extended. The dough was magically pulled into uniform lines in his hands, and the lines were more and more thin.


    An old soldier with a missing arm came out of the house.


    In his hand he took a white radish as thick as a thigh.


    The old soldier put the radish on the rock platform, picked up a big bone knife and began to cut the radish.


    It is needless to say that the swordsmen of the soldiers keep company with the knives all day long. They can''t master the knives any more. Even if the soldier who lacks an arm cuts things, it''s also called neat.


    "Click, click!"


    After listening to a crisp and dense sound, a whole white radish was divided into two finger wide, thin and transparent square thin radish slices.


    The old soldier used a bone knife to shovel, and all radish slices were shoveled onto the blade.


    Then he raised his hand again, and all the radish slices were thrown into the boiling water.


    This boiling stone pot is white radish slices, the taste is not obvious, the next big stone pot rolling things on the aroma. There are not only beef and beef bones, but also ginger slices, fennel, grassnuts, pepper, nutmeg, citronella and other special spices, which are no less than 15 kinds.


    They are rolling in the boiling water, wrapped in a strong fragrance of white steam floating, floating Tingyan and other people keep breathing, keep breathing, greedy insects will be hooked out of the stomach.


    "How long will it take for him to die?"


    The people of Tingyan couldn''t help but get angry.


    "Soon."


    The master of ramen said lightly.


    Pointing to the pot of hanging soup with beef and beef bones and spices, he said boldly, "then I''ll buy this pot of soup, and I''ll buy as many animal cores as I can!"


    The master of ramen originally wanted to say that he would not sell it. Later, he said, "a seed core left in the great famine."


    "This pot of soup needs a seed core left from the great famine?! You''re killing me


    Although he had the seeds of the great famine in his pocket, it was not easy for him, a level six soldier, to take out the seeds was more painful than cutting meat.


    The Ramen master didn''t respond and ignored him.


    "Hum


    The disease was so shameless that he could not help but pinch his fist, but he did not attack.


    It was said that there was also the yuan witch who did not dare to treat the people of Xicheng in the way of treating ordinary tribes. He could not get angry and ask for the pot of soup again, but he had to wait.


    After finishing pulling the noodles, the noodle maker banged it on the stone table paved with flour, and then dropped the noodles into another boiling water.


    I swallowed my throat.


    He watched the noodles cooked and pulled out by the noodle maker. He thought it was OK to eat, but he didn''t think it was finished.


    The old soldier who cut the radish began to make oil and pepper.He poured oil into a hot pot with white smoke. After frying shallots and ginger, he poured various spices, such as tsaokuo, cinnamon and fragrant leaves. After frying, he fished them out. Then he put in various kinds of peppers, such as sharp pepper, fresh pepper and hot pepper. Finally, he put in ginger, garlic and sesame.


    Finally, pour out the oil with bright color and pepper.


    "Why is it so complicated?"


    "Are you ready to eat?"


    "You''re starving, but let''s go!"


    A group of Lei tribesmen were unable to carry the fragrance and protested one after another.


    The one armed old soldier did not move his face. He took a big stone bowl, scooped the milky white hanging soup into the big stone bowl, put noodles, put a spoonful of bright oil and pepper, sprinkle with scallion, put on thin white radish slices, and put large chunks of sauced beef. Finally, he lay on a golden pouch egg.


    "All right! Fifteen pure blood animal nuclei. "


    One armed old soldier handed the beef noodles to Ting Yan.


    As soon as Ting Yan''s eyes lit up, he almost couldn''t wait to take it. Then he immediately took out two barbarian animal cores and gave them to the old soldier. Without waiting for the old soldier to look for his pit, he Gulu Gulu took a big gulp of soup.


    "Ah..."


    Ting Yan narrowed his eyes and sighed happily, feeling that life was complete.


    Ji looked at the contented appearance of Ting Yan, hoping to seize the bowl in his hand.


    "And ours, hurry up


    Disease a will be the core of the beast into one armed old soldier''s skin bag, keep urging him faster.


    The old one armed soldier is still in slow motion.


    However, no matter how slow he was, he still got a bowl of his beef Ramen after the meeting.


    After eating a few mouthfuls, he began to be very glad that he had won the other six level soldiers and got the quota of Laixi City.


    Because this bowl of beef Ramen is excellent in soup, noodles, beef and radish.


    The Ramen in Xicheng is made of wheat flour of different planting grade and eggs laid by the chicken of mixed breeds. The ingredients are excellent. The kneading is still a soldier. The work is good. Therefore, the Ramen made in Xicheng is elastic, moist and vigorous. It conquers those people who have never eaten ramen.


    The beef in the Ramen is made of black buffalo of King grade.


    Black water buffalo is not a buffalo growing in black waters, but a black buffalo with smooth and glossy fur like water. Its color is ruddy, and the meat is delicate and vigorous. It has a special smell of milk. It is the best beef.


    This bowl of ramen is so expensive, and it is not only delicious, because it uses fierce animal meat and exotic ingredients, but also contains various functions.


    For example, wheat, one of the noodle materials, has the effect of anti-aging. If the old soldiers eat it, their hair will be black. Beef is a power enhancer, while radish is an antidote.


    It can be said that eating a bowl is whole body comfortable.


    "Ah..."


    In the envious eyes of others, a group of people from Lei Fulao gorged themselves on food. From time to time, there were people who sighed happily and then smashed it twice, which was extremely hateful.


    is now the early summer, people usually love to eat cold food, like the street ice sold, but the cold area of the trading area is too awesome, these hot soup food also let everyone appetite.


    After eating a bowl, it''s not enjoyable at all.


    "Give me two more bowls!"


    Ting Yan first finished eating, snatched the same three barbarian animal cores on the rock platform.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 769

    "Wait, give me the bowl first!"


    At this time, there was a loud roar from behind.


    Tingyan and their people turn around and find Xikui and his people of the melting fire tribe are pushing the crowd out of the crowd and come over. They don''t seem to see them. They want to push them aside.


    "Hum


    A group of Lei tribesmen instantly face cold down, feet as if in the ground, not willing to move a step.


    Their six level soldiers against the upper level six soldiers, the seventh level soldiers against the upper level seven soldiers, both sides in the ramen shop door corner. However, this time, there were no level 8 soldiers from Lei tribe, and no one could defeat Xikui, who was a level 8 soldier. He had to be squeezed out of a position by Xikui in humiliation and let him come to the front.


    "Fireman, did you not bring your ears in the crater? Just now I said, "give me a bowl of noodles!"


    Tingyan didn''t shrink because Xikui was a level 8 fighter. Although he was stopped by a famous level 6 fighter, he still sneered at Xikui''s back with hostility.


    Their Lei tribe is only more than 100 kilometers away from the endless swamp. They have also been attacked by the toad tide. The melting firemen took advantage of the fire to attack them and killed many of their clansmen. Now they can''t show weakness when they meet.


    Xikui glanced at Tingyan coldly and found that it was a young boy: "you have eaten a bowl, and the next one belongs to me."


    Ting rock does not show weakness: "which regulation ate a bowl to have to wait again?"


    At this time, the one armed old soldier just made another bowl of ramen.


    Ting Yan''s eyes flashed, and he was going to get the bowl of ramen.


    "Bang!"


    It''s like the sound of rocks hitting rocks.


    Xikui clapped Tingyan''s hard arm.


    He sneered, just about to break Ting Yan''s arm, and teach him some lessons about how to respect level 8 soldiers and how to talk to them. Suddenly, he felt that there was something wrong behind him.


    Xikui was stunned and turned around.


    Behind him, the flaming ferns crawling out from the other end of the wall. Its branches are stretched out, each leaf is shining, showing complex magma like lines, but it has no heat and does not hurt people.


    In the eyes of people in shock, the fern, like a giant monster, goes through the crowd, through the dense houses, and finally slowly climbs to the dome of the trading area.


    The original trading area dome is not any shelter, the summer sun wantonly poured down, the snow-white ground was shining dazzling.


    But now the light is partly covered by the flaming fern, and it becomes much softer. The snow-white ground casts one after another beautiful leaf shadow, still shaking slightly with the wind from time to time, like patterns.


    However, the shadow of the leaves was as if it were on Xikui''s heart.


    He suddenly remembered the pterosaur, which was pulled down from the air by the flaming fern and then burned to ashes in the blink of an eye, and then subconsciously released his hand holding Ting Yan.


    The rest of the melters stopped fighting with the thunder tribesmen.


    They all know that the fern is so fierce that they dare not make any noise in the trading area.


    A disturbance is eliminated in the invisible.


    Next door to maniu noodle shop.


    At the door of the cheese shop, the awning of Wumu tribe raised his head and fixed his eyes on the flaming fern, and his eyebrows twisted slightly in confusion.


    As a member of the Wumu tribe, he thought that there was no alien plant that he did not know, but he had never seen it before, and it seemed that Very, very powerful.


    "I''ll give you the last piece of cheese."


    A warm and kind voice came from my ear.


    Peng instantly withdrew from thinking and looked back at the Li tribesmen beside him and the last triangular cheese placed on the rock platform.


    "No, no, no, I''ll give it to you."


    He said politely.


    The Wumu tribe and Li tribe have always been friendly. They not only advance with each other, but also seek partners from each other''s tribes. If we study them carefully, we may have relatives with each other.


    Li tribe Xianyu gave the two animal cores to the people of Xicheng. He picked up a piece of hot "multi cheese round wheat cake" with many colorful food materials. He said with a smile, "I''ll give you the cheese. I''ll take this round cake."


    Peng said modestly again: "no, although the round cake is delicious, it can''t last long. You should still bring a piece of cheese back to your partner and children to taste."


    "The round feather cake can''t be brought back first."


    Peng: "do you want to freeze the pancakes? But the round cake should be different from cheese. If it''s frozen, it won''t taste good


    Xianyu: "isn''t cheese roasted over fire and then drizzled on the barbecue? I''ll just bake another round cake then


    Peng: "can..."


    The shop keeper''s one eyed Xicheng soldiers couldn''t stand their grinding and hawing, and sliced the cheese in half cleanly.


    "All right, half of you!"


    Peng and first feather Leng Leng Leng, and then look at each other, smile."No problem."


    The soldier of one eye Xicheng held two large stone boxes.


    Open the stone box, a cold fog floated out, only to see that it was covered with broken ice fine stone. This kind of ice stone is more ice than ice. It can act as a small ice cellar and keep food for a period of time.


    One eyed Xicheng soldiers scooped up the cheese with a stone knife and wrapped it with vegetable paper. Finally, they were carefully put into two large stone boxes and handed them to Peng and Xianyu.


    The two men paid the pit and left the door of the cheese house.


    When he left, Peng looked at the crowd in the mangniu ramen shop next door, smiling and Xianyu said, "I didn''t expect there are so many people next door. In my opinion, it''s more delicious that this is called cheese."


    Xianyu: "I also like to eat this cheese, but the cheese is not delicious. It has to be melted and sprinkled on the barbecue


    Peng said with a smile, "I''d like to eat it on raw peppers."


    They chatted and left the food street.


    Their appetite is slightly weaker than others, so they can walk out after staying in the food street for half a day. However, both of them carried a lot of big stone boxes containing food.


    Xianyu''s stone boxes are more, and even his war beast Huang Yang''s back is full of stone boxes.


    In addition to the delicious food such as fried dumplings and egg cakes, there are sauce, vinegar, bean paste and other seasonings produced by Xicheng alone. In addition, there are also Huoquan wine, caijiu, ice sake, blueberry wine, malt wine and other fine wines.


    So you can imagine how many stone boxes there are.


    There''s no way. Xianyu can only go back to his residence, put these big stone boxes and go to other places.


    Peng and Xianyu nodded goodbye and went on their own.


    "EZU likes porcelain and pottery. Go to the place where porcelain is sold first."


    Pondering.


    But he didn''t expect that when he left the food street, he was fascinated by various shops and stalls.


    "Leather boots, sandals and slippers are available. The size can be customized! If you feel uncomfortable, do you want to come in and have a look


    "A telescope, a pure blood animal core! Telescope, a pure blood animal core, one! As long as a pure blood animal core, you are equivalent to a pair of Raptor like eyes


    "Colorful lanterns, beautiful bony lanterns!"


    "A wool blanket!"


    "If you buy good wine, don''t look forward to buying bronze wine utensils! Otherwise the wine will be bought for nothing


    Peng pursed his lips and stopped.


    He looked at the shoe shop, the stall selling binoculars, the beautiful and colorful skeleton lanterns, the shops with exquisite bronze wine vessels such as Zun, Hu, Jue, Jiao, Jiao, Gu, you, cup, Chen, fou and so on. Finally, he looked at the porcelain pot with a large blue and white porcelain jar at the door of the distance. He was stunned for a moment.


    Which one looks very strange!


    Or One by one?


    But it''s a new question to see which one


    "Guests come in and have a look at the shoes?"


    The old man in the shoe shop looked at the Peng with a smile.


    It''s hard to catch a person walking out of the food street. He wants to drag people in directly.


    Peng: I know leather boots. What are sandals and slippers? "


    The old man said with a smile: "we people in Xicheng basically have several pairs of shoes. Leather boots are worn when walking outside, sandals are worn in the city when it is hot, and slippers are worn at home. Slippers are the most comfortable. They are not stuffy at all. We must have one pair of them!"


    "And the woolly shoes you wear when it''s cold. The soles are so soft that you don''t want to take them off when you sleep in winter."


    Peng can''t help but follow the old man into the shoe shop, and then try on the shoes.


    He found that the sandals and slippers invented by Xicheng people were very comfortable to wear. The old man did not exaggerate at all, especially the slippers, which were more comfortable than barefoot.


    Peng sighed.


    The appearance of leather boots is only a few years ago. Except for the big tribes and super big tribes, they have not been popularized. I didn''t expect that there were so many kinds of shoes in Xi City, which was dazzling.


    The exquisite Xicheng people


    "I''ve bought all your shoes here."


    If you don''t want to wear shoes, you can take off your shoes.


    Most of their Wumu tribe is alien planting, and there is no lack of animal cores. These novel and practical things must be brought back to the clan people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 770

    "OK!"


    The old man took the king''s seed and answered with a smile.


    He was a member of a small tribe in the outer city of Xicheng. Although he was not a soldier, he was regarded as a "clan elder" by the small tribe because of his intelligence. The tribesmen often asked him for advice when they met with matters, so he could live to this rare age.


    After joining Xi City, he was not idle. He immediately learned the skill of making shoes from the craftsmen in the inner city. He was good at making a pair of exquisite shoes from tanned leather, and then sold these shoes to the people in the outer city and those who opened shoe shops in the inner city trading area.


    As a result, he lived a fairly prosperous life. He often ate some mild and low-grade alien plants, and his physique was greatly improved. He even saved a barbarian nucleus and awakened to become an old soldier.


    When the news came that Xicheng trading area would be officially opened, he seized the opportunity to open such a shoe shop with all his savings. As expected, the business was good.


    He had a hunch that his hide bag was about to blow up.


    "Then prepare some good animal cores for the children!"


    "Maybe they can become high-level soldiers and live in the inner city in the future."


    "It''s a good day, and there''s hope for it!"


    The old man thought with a smile, while helping Peng put all the shoes on the wooden scaffold stone platform into the animal skin bag, and finally came out with ten bags of animal skin.


    Peng looked at so many bags, but made a mistake.


    He is so crazy that he can''t bring back his tribe with so many shoes, what he bought in the food street, and the pottery and porcelain that he will buy later. Can''t he take it back to Xicheng after he goes back?


    Or go outside to tame a few fierce beasts to help carry things?


    But after all, the fierce beasts caught outside are not as fast as their own mounts, and they are not obedient. This will delay the day when they go back


    The old man saw that Peng''s expression was not right and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Peng spoke out his difficulties.


    When the old man heard this, he was relieved: "Hey, I think it''s nothing. We have delivery service in Xicheng trading area."


    Bong is dead.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah? "


    The old man pulled the awning out of the shoe shop, pointed to a huge red cypress tree at the end of the road and said, "see that tree? There are some thorn tribesmen in Xicheng who are setting up a stall. You can rent some thorn sparrows to help you send things back to the tribe. It''s not expensive to rent a wild bramble sparrow. Only two pure blood animal cores are needed to rent a wild bramble sparrow


    "We bramble birds fly very fast. Don''t worry!"


    Peng felt strange: "so cheap?"


    If you really want to help him deliver things, it will take at least half a month to come back and forth. With this Kung Fu, the wild fierce birds can hunt and kill several pure blood fierce beasts and obtain several pure blood animal cores.


    Old man: "but you have to buy enough. I think you should have enough."


    "By the way, which stone house do you live in? I''ll pull two wrinkly Eight Legged beetles and help you take these shoes to the stone house


    Peng: "this The row of stone houses I live in look similar, and I can''t tell which one it is. I''d better go there myself


    "No, no, there''s a wooden sign hanging at the door of all the stone houses. Do you remember what is painted on the board at the door of your stone house?"


    As a senior soldier of Wumu tribe, Peng not only has a strong body, but also has a good memory. After thinking about the wooden card, he used a little force on his finger and immediately engraved "167" on a rock platform.


    "OK, I know which one it is! I''ll send these shoes to the yard later. I won''t enter the stone house. Don''t worry! Ah


    With that, the old man went out of the shop to find the Eight Legged beetle.


    Peng stands in place and makes half a noise.


    Some can''t come back to God.


    There are so many stone houses built in the trading area. I don''t know how many wooden signs there are. The old man can see which one he lives in at a glance. It''s really amazing! Memory is better than him!


    Soon, the old man climbed into the shop with two ferocious but docile wrinkling octopods.


    The small shop suddenly seems a little crowded.


    Peng didn''t stay much and left the shoe store.


    The stall owner selling binoculars next to the shoe shop had a bright eye when he saw the tent: "guest, would you like to have a look at the telescope? It''s cheap! "


    Peng looked at the strange "telescope" with wooden shell on the booth, squatted down to pick up one, and then tried it in front of his eyes under the sign of the owner.


    "This..."


    Peng put down his telescope in disbelief and looked at it carefully.


    This thing doesn''t look special. It''s an ordinary wooden shell with two pieces of transparent ore embedded on it. How can you see farther through it?


    He originally thought that the owner of the stall said that "can have the eyes of a raptor" is an exaggeration, but if he put this thing in front of his eyes, he can really see farther than a raptor.


    And it only needs a pure blood core!Ancestors!


    A pure blood animal nucleus can achieve this effect, how many strange flowers and plants should be saved to enhance eyesight!


    "I want all these telescopes."


    Peng did not hesitate to take the core out of the bag.


    After the stall owner took it, he was laughing.


    He did not need a wooden box or stone box for binoculars. He lifted the four corners of the large animal skin used to set up the stall, rolled up all the wooden binoculars at once, and then tied a few circles of rope on the outside of the animal skin.


    Seeing Peng''s worried eyes, the stall owner said with a smile: "don''t worry, it won''t be broken. What is your stone house? What''s the mark on the wooden card? I''ll take it to the yard


    Peng raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    This one can''t remember, just like the old man just now, OK?


    He suspiciously took over the board from the stall owner and carved a "167" on it with his fingers.


    The stall owner looked at it and said, "OK, I''ll send it to the yard for you."


    There are many people selling telescopes in this trading area, some of which are cheaper than his. Afraid of Peng regret, the stall owner picked up the big roll and ran to the direction of the stone house, for fear that Peng would stop him.


    Peng looked at the back of the stall owner, turned and went on.


    Just two steps later, two silkworms with snow-white hair and milk gray skin came out of the shop selling silk cloth. With their lovely big eyes, they raised their heads and asked Peng, "do you want to buy silk cloth? We have it here. "


    "Silkworm people?"


    After Peng came here, he was not particularly surprised to hear that the people of Xicheng had said about the king of silkworm and the clan of silkworm people.


    It''s a cute girl with eyes up.


    Peng: "OK, I''ll take all the silkworms you have."


    Now the silkworm cloth of each tribe is in short supply. The silk clothing of Wumu tribe has been disassembled and assembled into silk cloth, which is still not enough. Now that Xicheng has silkworm cloth, it can''t be better.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    The two silkworms immediately recognized what Peng said. They screamed in surprise, jumped a foot high, and then ran back to the shop with radish legs in hand.


    There are also female guards in the shop.


    Peng went into the shop and gave the animal''s core to the silkworm girl. Seeing that the silkworm girl also asked him about the wooden sign in the stone house, the doubts in his heart were almost out of the ground.


    "You Xicheng people, each memory is so good?"


    He couldn''t help asking.


    Silkworm girl a Xian smiles and tilts her head.


    "No, we just know the words."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 771

    ¡°¡­¡­ Words? "


    Hearing this incredible answer, Peng''s eyes would stare out of the box: "you all know the witch word?!"


    A Xian laughs like a silver bell: "ah, that''s what we Xiwu master taught us. It''s not a witch word, it''s another kind of writing."


    "Have you ever been to the inner city and seen the stele code?"


    Peng shook his head.


    A Xian walked out of the shop: "you come with me."


    With that, a Xian''s delicate navel suddenly shoots out a thin silk, and the other end of the silk sticks to a towering white stone pillar behind the shop.


    A Xian hugs Peng''s waist.


    Then the silk suddenly shrinks and pulls them to the 50 meter high white stone pillar. They are suspended in the air.


    Looking at Peng''s big eyes, a Xian explained, "there are flaming ferns on the top. Let''s just have a look at this half waist. We can see it anyway."


    Peng looked down at the slender hand holding his waist: "I am not because of this..."


    Such a strong man stuttered.


    Feeling the soft body beside her, she glanced at her delicate side face, and her ears turned red slightly.


    Although he is more than 30 years old, he has not found a partner he likes. Originally, he wanted to find one in Li tribe, but now he thinks about it, it seems that the stranger is also very good


    However, although a Xian looks like an adult, he is only a few years old in fact, and his behavior is no different from that of a child. Seeing Peng so forthright, he bought all the silkworm cloth. On the spur of the moment, he looked at the stone tablet code with him, but he didn''t know what Peng was thinking.


    She pointed to a towering stone tablet in the inner city with a smile and said, "look, that''s the code of Steles!"


    Peng Bang Bang''s head finally calmed down and looked at the inner city from a Xian''s sight.


    Since he was a child, he used the herb juice which can improve his eyesight. He has good eyesight. He can not only see the towering and thick gray stone tablet, but also see the densely arranged and rhythmic square characters on the stone tablet.


    "Words..."


    The palm brown pupil reflects the code of stone tablet and murmurs in a trance.


    A Xian chirped: "words are very useful! You can write down everything you say and what you want to say to others. "


    "Did you see those Uighur birds?"


    A Xian points to the Uighur birds that come and go.


    Peng: "what happened to these Uighur birds?"


    A Xian: "their feet are all bound with paper. If there is a shortage of goods in the trading area, or something is missing, the shopkeeper or the stall owner will write the missing items on the paper and ask the Uighur birds to send the paper to the inner city. After receiving the letter, the inner city will deliver the things, which can save a lot of effort! "


    "If you knew Chinese characters, we didn''t have to send soldiers from all over the country to send messages from the Uighurs!"


    A Xian speaks as loud and direct as a child. Peng is ashamed to say it.


    "I only knew that there were witch words


    A Xian: "it''s OK. I''ll learn later."


    "Learning?" Peng YILENG said, "not from Xicheng Is it possible to learn? "


    A Xian said with a smile: "yes, there is a big shop in the trading area, which is opened by the Xia tribe. It''s not expensive to teach you how to write. If you like, you can learn it now."


    Peng: "won''t your master Xiwu be unhappy?"


    A Xian blinked: "how can? It''s said that the shop of Xia tribe was suggested by Lord Xiwu himself. "


    Peng didn''t understand why the master Xiwu didn''t leave it to his own people alone, but he was willing to teach it to other tribesmen, but it was a good thing after all.


    So Peng Youquan thumped his chest and bowed his head solemnly towards the inner city to show his respect.


    To be honest, Xicheng gave him too much shock.


    From architecture to food, from crafts to words He did not have the concept of civilization or advanced concept, but the name of Xicheng was very special in his mind, and its degree of particularity even exceeded that of other super tribes.


    A Xian fell to the ground with the awning.


    Instead of talking to Peng, she happily wrote a note asking the people of Houshan to send silkworm cloth as soon as possible, and their shops were out of stock.


    Peng slightly lost, left the silkworm cloth shop, continue to walk along the street.


    Seeing Peng, the shopkeeper next door who had been waiting for him immediately called on him.


    "Do you want to see the bronze wine vessels?"


    He just saw that the soldier had bought all the shoes in the shoe store in front of him, the telescope on the telescope stand and the silk cloth in the silkworm cloth shop.


    The bronze wine vessels in their shop are so exquisite that they should buy them all, right?


    Peng stopped and looked at the exquisite bronze wine vessels in the shop. His eyes were slightly bright. But considering his shriveled hide bag, Peng''s face flashed a bitter smile. In the owner''s expectant eyes, he shook his head and went straight away.The lantern vendor next door immediately picked it up: "do you want to bring some skeleton lanterns? How nice do you look? Buy some to send your partner to my sister! "


    Peng stopped, looking at the beautiful lanterns, flashing in his eyes a few silk struggle, or left.


    The next shop owner who sells woolen carpets and Tapestries says hello.


    "Take a look at the woolen carpet. It''s comfortable and beautiful in the room."


    Peng stopped again.


    There is a huge dark blue carpet with fish and bird patterns in this stone house. I don''t know how the people of Xicheng weave it. It''s very delicate and looks very soft. Just use your eyes and eyes, you can know how good it feels to step on it with bare feet. If you spread it in his tree house, it must be


    Forget it.


    There''s not much left of his core.


    Peng shed tears in his heart. As a member of the super tribe''s senior hunting team, he first tasted the taste of poverty, the first time he knew that he wanted to buy something, but he didn''t have a pit to buy. It was so sad.


    Then Peng did not squint, did not look at the shops and stalls nearby, stride forward to the porcelain shop.


    "I have all these porcelains..."


    In the middle of the speech, Peng suddenly stopped thinking of his fur bag and room and board expenses. He paused for a moment and showed a hard smile, "no, I''ll take these porcelains. Help me pack them up..."


    With that, he handed the leather bag to the owner.


    At the same time Peng''s heart began to feel helpless.


    What to do? At the beginning, EZU talked with the envoys of Xicheng and knew that Xicheng''s porcelain was not expensive, so he could buy as many as he could, at least buy a hundred pieces. But now, he really can''t afford it.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not just Peng.


    The rest of the big tribes and super tribesmen face the same dilemma.


    Their leather bags have been squeezed out by the food street for a round. After walking out of the food street, they are squeezed by other shops selling goods. Only two days later, they are unable to buy anything.


    But they didn''t want to go.


    After all, it''s not easy to come here, especially for high-level soldiers. All the places here are snatched. I don''t know if I can come next time.


    If you can''t come here, will you not be able to eat such excellent food and live in such a comfortable place? Can''t you buy something new you like?


    You have to earn the core!


    So those who didn''t bring their own tribal specialties all rode on war beasts and went to hunt fierce beasts in distant places.


    Those who bring their own local products will set up a stall in the trading area. Yes, they will set up a stall. Even the soldiers of the super tribe will not rent any more shops. They can only set up a stall on the ground in a miserable way, which is more miserable than ever before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 772

    The third day of the opening of the trading area.


    Yellow sand rolled up on the horizon, and the ground trembled as if it were an earthquake.


    Nine Yi people in the North finally rode the lizard group and arrived at Xi City in a dusty way.


    ¡°¡­¡­ This is Xicheng? "


    Lu jumped from the back of the umbrella lizard dragon, and looked up at the trading area supported by 48 white pillars of the sky, and through the trading area, he looked at the wall of the thorny vine wrapped in the distance.


    Hundreds of nine city soldiers also jumped from the back of a giant lizard.


    "Go!"


    Lu led the umbrella lizard dragon, took the lead in the white stone steps and entered the Xicheng trading area.


    Looking at the stone house in the forest, Lu exclaimed, "this trading area seems to be better than the one of nine workers."


    He also went to the nine industry trading area several decades ago, and he still had some impression on the appearance of the area. Although there are no nine industry trading areas in Xicheng trading area, the richness of construction and trading products is more than that of the nine industry trading area.


    And when I came in, I had a cold air, and I took the heat away, and I felt cool all over.


    "Clear branches? Needlewood? Well The stalls here sell all the good things. "


    Lu looked at the shop stall on the street.


    Eh, wait, this stall man seems to be a warrior of the five wood tribe, or a seven level soldier!


    What''s going on?


    Why not buy a shop or rent a shop to sell something? Level seven soldiers don''t have to be so stingy!


    Lu Bang patted his exposed belly, two thick eyebrows puzzling up.


    He looked at the stall next door again. Yo, what is the market for Li Quan?


    "Nine Yi people, how many can Li spring water?"


    Sitting on the ground, Xianyu glanced at Lu Qilu''s left chest, and immediately recognized the totem of Jiuyi tribe. With a strong spirit, he promoted Li spring water which he had mixed with water.


    Nine Yi people are not many, actually met here, it is really rare.


    Lu didn''t answer, he was still looking at other stalls.


    Looking at it, he found that almost all the people in this stall were super tribe people! There are Lei tribe, Li Yang tribe, even those of fusihuo tribe.


    These proud guys are all sitting on the ground and putting the stall!


    It''s also weird.


    Lu and other nine Yi people who just came were shocked.


    Xianyu and the next stall of the Peng look at each other, the heart secretly smile.


    It is said that all the nine Yi people are big stomach, greedy and have a huge food. After they found the food street, they may be worse than them. Maybe even the animal core of renting a stall is gone. The hides and spears on them must be sold.


    "How many can do you buy?"


    Xianyu has been selling again.


    Lu lowered his head and could not answer it. Suddenly, there was a movement on the other side of the trading area.


    Only the road from the outer city to the inner city, the crowds and warlords retreated. A large group of King Tiger animals with breathtaking breath ran out of the inner city, and then crouched quietly on both sides of the road, and did not let the people around go to the middle of the road.


    The original noisy outer city immediately became quiet.


    Affected by this atmosphere, the trading area also followed by quiet down, everyone looked up at the direction of the city hole.


    The super tribal soldiers, including the soldiers who sat on the ground, stood up, stared at them, and some even jumped to their own warlords to get a better view.


    "Is there a high-rise in Xicheng coming out?"


    The first feather and the canopy whisper.


    They are super tribes who don''t know how many big scenes they have seen. Originally, this kind of formation was small for them. When nine tribes met the sea leader of the zeriser, the movement was called great.


    But because the movement is now made by this mysterious city of Xi, they are particularly interested.


    To know, they have not met a high-rise in Xicheng.


    "I''ll go up and have a look."


    Peng suspected that people here crowded more and more can not see, simply jump to the roof of the next shop.


    After a moment, under the attention of all the people, more than 20 old people with bone sticks came out of the gate.


    They either have fluffy gray hair, or white hair dragging the ground, or their eyes are dark and dark, or their faces are red and good, or their waistplates are straight and hale, or they are bent like a piece of dying dead wood.


    Xianyu also jumped to the roof excitedly, clapping the shoulder of the canopy: "ah, you said that the Yuan Wu of Xi City is not in it?"


    "No, these are the Witches of Xicheng!"


    Tu Shan puffer is on the other side of the roof, and when you hear it, he says.


    Xianyu and Peng, including the super tribe with bright ears around them, all looked at the puffer with wide eyes.


    "You said these are witches!"


    You''re tickling our faces with everyone.


    How can so many, Xi City of the witch is a stone? If it is a witch, it will be more than their tribe!But the puffer stopped talking, stood up his index finger, and looked at the front with a solemn face.


    Only these twenty old people with bone sticks came back to one side, bent down and saluted in the direction of the city.


    All the Xi City soldiers in the trading area such as puffer knelt down on their knees, worshipped and saluted the inner city with a little excitement. The soldiers on both sides of the outer city road also knelt on their knees like the wheat cut down, and buried their heads deeply.


    The heiqi tribe was awed by the tribes and other large tribes. Although they did not understand the situation, they also knelt down on their knees and saluted.


    Only a few thousand super tribal people stand upright in the huge outer city and trading area. Look left and right. I don''t know what to do. They have the pride of super tribes, so they can''t do it by kneeling on their knees to other tribal high-level people.


    But look at the posture of the big witches in Xicheng. I''m afraid that it is the legendary Yuan Wu of Xi City!


    Only in the crowd of witches and chiefs, a man with a dusty temperament and a handsome face and quiet eyes came out of the city cave.


    Xianyu and a group of super tribal soldiers looked at the past.


    Almost all of them confirmed that the very young man was the legendary Yuan Wu of Xi City.


    Because except for the Yuan Wu, no one will let them fear at a glance, and produce the idea that they dare not look directly at it for a long time.


    "Get up."


    There was a clear and clear stream of sound from everyone''s ears.


    Xi City soldiers and other large and medium-sized tribal soldiers all stood up, and with thousands of super tribal soldiers, they looked at the mysterious Xi City Yuan Wu.


    I saw that the dark hair of the yuan witch in Xicheng was a little long, and his skin was a kind of pale without sun for a long time. He was wearing a white silk gown, and his cape was embroidered with the complicated and dark lines of the craftsman meeting of Xicheng. He walked in a straight and upright posture and steady pace. There was no other wizard walking slowly, but he was more like a soldier.


    At this moment, the Yuan Wu of Xi City is leading the people along the outer city road, and stride towards the direction of the trading area.


    First feather breathes slowly.


    this yuan wizard as like as two peas in the tribe''s own family, has a sudden fear of heart. I wonder if all the witches have such a sense of deterrence that they can not say no matter what they grow up?


    But a smile is like warm wind blowing face-on-face, the sun is warming up with


    Wait, why does this Xi Cheng Yuan Wu look at him with a smile, why is so happy, look like looking at an old friend who hasn''t seen for a long time?!


    First feather body a stiff, scared back of the sweat all up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 773

    Suddenly, Yu and Wu Cheng jumped down from behind!


    Lu pushed Xianyu away, jumped off the roof with a bang, and then welcomed him with a laugh.


    "Brother Axi!"


    Lu''s voice is always loud, and in this quiet situation, it seems to be like Hong Zhong.


    Kuishan and hundreds of Jiuyi soldiers behind him stared at the address and were anxious. Ye Xi used to be a level 6 fighter. You and his elder brother and brother''s brother''s brother''s brother''s brother''s brother''s brother''s brother''s brother''s brother''s! On the same level as the yuan Witch of our tribe!


    They looked ahead in fear.


    Then it was found that although the Xicheng people''s Congress was displeased on many sides, the yuan Witch of Xicheng was not unhappy at all, instead, he hugged Lu with open arms.


    After ye Xi released Kailu, he looked up and down. He saw that although he was covered with dust and blood, just like he had just drilled out of the dust pile, he had no injuries. So he put down his heart and said with a bright smile,


    "finally, it''s time for you to come to Xicheng!"


    He used to meditate in the inner city. When he heard that the people of Jiuyi had arrived, he immediately interrupted his meditation and called all the great witches and chiefs to meet him.


    Jiuyi tribe is the only super tribe that definitely has no hostility to Xicheng, and may help in the time of crisis.


    But he did not expect that Lu led the team this time and gave him a big surprise.


    "If we want to open a trading area in Xicheng, we have to come and join us! No matter how far the road is, we will come! "


    Lu patted the two big sacks of ferocious animal cores tied to his waist and laughed boldly, "this time, each of us has brought enough animal cores! You don''t have to leave


    Ye Xi shook his head and said with a smile, "how can you spend all the animal cores here?"


    "Let''s go into the inner city."


    Then he looked at Jiuyi people who were still standing in the crowd, smiling at them and nodding his head: "come together, I''ll take the wind and dust for you."


    In the midst of all the attention and silence, Kuishan and other Jiuyi soldiers, with their giant lizards, strode out to the center of the empty road with pride and shame.


    Surrounded by the great witches and chiefs, ye Xi and Lu Xujiu walked towards the inner city.


    "Yuan Wu Lord!"


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded in the crowd on both sides of the road.


    It was not a sound, but rather abrupt. Xicheng high-rise, and hundreds of Jiuyi people stopped and looked in the direction of the sound. Naturally, people on both sides of the road also looked sideways to see who this guy who dared to disturb Yuan Wu was.


    In the silence, ye Xi stopped talking with Lu and looked aside.


    As soon as his eyes were fixed, he saw a strange and familiar face in the crowd.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ting Yan


    Ting Yan''s eyes brightened and he was flattered and said, "yes, Yuan Wu Lord still remembers me!"


    Ye Xi said with a smile, "long time no see."


    At first, he met Ting Yan in the endless swamp. At that time, he took a group of slaves to hunt high-level mermaids. Later, he lent him a Lei Kui beast, and he still rode the thunder Kui beast to Jiugong.


    Looking at Ting Yan''s red face because of excitement, ye Xi felt deeply.


    At that time, Ting Yan was the son of a super tribe''s clan elder, but he was only a soldier of a small tribe, and the identity gap between the two sides was not small. Now over the past few years, Tingyan has become a level 6 fighter and the backbone of the super tribe. But he became the yuan Witch and the pillar of a new super power.


    Both sides are making progress, but the identity gap is falling.


    The world is changing and unpredictable.


    Ye Xi said with a smile: "Tingyan, why don''t you follow me to inner city?"


    Tingyan was very surprised to squeeze out the crowd and excitedly came to Ye Xi. Then he punched his chest with his right fist and bent down to salute Ye Xi: "thunder tribe, Tingyan, thank you Yuanwu!"


    In fact, Tingyan had already forgotten Ye Xi.


    For him, ye Xi was just a small tribe soldier who had been together for a day. Although he felt thrilling at that time, he experienced so many dangerous things later that his experience became ordinary. Along with Ye Xi, he was soon swept to the corner of his memory.


    But when he saw Ye Xi''s face and heard Lu calling Ye Xi''s brother, he finally remembered.


    He couldn''t believe that the soldier of that small tribe had become a yuan sorcerer, and he was so young and so special! You know, that''s the only wizard outside the super tribe!


    Such a miraculous figure actually had a meeting with him in the past, and he was also asked to go to the inner city together!


    How can he not be excited, not happy!


    Ye Xi: let''s go


    With Jiuyi people and Tingyan, we all went to the inner city.


    Back in the inner city.


    Ye Xi took them to the hall next to the public fire kitchen.


    This open-air hall is built for people who come to the public kitchen to buy food and are too lazy to go back to eat. It is equivalent to a large dining hall. It is very spacious and can accommodate thousands of people. There are hundreds of oil soaked rock platforms, but there are no chairs, only animal skin cushions.Ye Xi asked Lu Tingyan and other Jiuyi soldiers to sit down.


    Lu sat down with a smile and said, "it''s getting hot again when you walk into the city."


    Ye Xi: "because there is no cold witch pattern here."


    "Cold witch pattern?"


    Ye Xi didn''t answer and asked, "do you want to be cooler?"


    "Cool, of course!" Lu touched his round belly and said, "it''s hot in the south, but it''s cool in the north. When we set out, the ice didn''t melt in some places."


    Ye Xi: "let''s be cool."


    Then he drew a cold witch pattern on the rock platform.


    In the eyes of Lu and Tingyan, ye Xi seemed to be drawing on the ground with a child. He casually drew with his finger. There was no trace on the rock, not even a finger gray mark.


    But after ye Xi took back his hand, he felt the temperature drop obviously, as if he had returned to the time when the ice had hardened in early spring.


    "Ha ha, this is much more comfortable!"


    Lu laughs with laughter, which makes Ting Yan''s eardrum numb next door.


    Ye Xi knew that Jiuyi people ate a lot of delicious food, so he gave them meat and vegetables, desserts and snacks. They were allowed to choose and eat at will.


    What are Mapo Tofu, spicy shredded pork, braised fish in brown sauce, garlic crispy vegetables, sesame ribs, sauerkraut fish, soy sauce sausage, fried dumplings, steamed stuffed bun, fried chicken wonton, fried chicken, fried dough sticks, noodles, New Year cake, cream cake Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait.


    The pattern, the color and the fragrance make the eyes of Lu and Ting Yan stick to the rock platform, and they can''t blink.


    Hongdiao holds a large pot of wine and pours it for three people.


    Ye Xi held up the bronze cup and saw that Lu and Tingyan had a group of Jiuyi people eager to climb out. He swallowed down the polite words he had intended to say, laughed and said, "let''s eat."


    More than an hour later.


    Lu put down the empty casserole bowl as big as the washbasin, wiped his mouth, and said happily, "brother Axi, thank you. This meal is really enjoyable."


    Ye Xi: "it''s good to come here in vain."


    In order to entertain Lu and his group of big stomach king, but bitter public fire kitchen these chefs, it is not stop to cook food. Later, the chefs were too slow to cook, so they simply took a large stone pot with a diameter of more than one meter, and stood on the stone bench, holding a shovel longer than the stone stick to stir fry dishes.


    The fierce animals raised in the breeding garden have also been seeded. I don''t know how many fierce animals have been slaughtered and sent to the public fire kitchen. In short, the food materials sent to the public fire kitchen are not broken.


    Lu raised a big glass of wine, gulped down a large glass of wheat wine, and sighed happily: "this wheat wine tastes good!"


    He untied a water bag of animal skin from his waist and gave it to Ye Xi: "try it. This is a new wine made by Laoyan."


    When ye Xi went to Jiuyi, he also taught Jiuyi people how to make wine, so Jiuyi also had good wine.


    Ye Xi took the skin water bag and said with a smile, "Laoyan will not make Ham but make wine?"


    Lu drank too much wine during the meal, and his big face full of cross meat turned red. He was drunk and said, "don''t talk about Laoyan. I''m making wine by myself, but Laoyan is better than Laoyan. Mine is always brewed into vinegar!"


    Ye Xi was happy to hear it.


    He pulled out the cork and took a sip of Laoyan''s wine. A pungent liquid of wine pierced into his mouth, and then quickly slid into his stomach like a fire. Then the hot energy spread from his stomach to all his limbs.


    "It seems that there is a lot of good stuff in it."


    Lu bushuang said: "I don''t know what he added. Lao Yan stealthily keeps away from everyone when he makes wine. No one knows what he added to it! It''s a thief


    If he had known what was in it, he would have learned how to brew.


    "Yes


    Lu patted his head and said, "Oh, I''m so happy to see the brother ah Xi. Later, he took care to eat. He forgot the gift we Yuan Wu prepared for you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 774

    Lu rubbed his greasy hand against the fur coat.


    Clean enough, pick up the animal skin package put aside.


    Lu took a lot of effort to untie the animal skin package. There was nothing else in it, just a big stone box sealed with beeswax or something.


    Lu solemnly picked up the stone box and handed it to Ye Xi with both hands.


    "We yuan witches were very happy to hear that you became a yuan wizard. We were also very interested in the bronzes and porcelains you sent from Xicheng people. We also summoned the two Xicheng people in person."


    "Yuan Wu wanted to visit Xicheng in person. Unfortunately, he couldn''t leave the tribe, so he had to bring us a gift."


    "He should be very sorry."


    Ye Xi took the stone box with both hands.


    Jiuyi Yuanwu has a deep relationship with him. Without what Jiuyi Yuanwu said to him in Heiji mountains, he would have known how vast it was outside. He might have stayed in Tushan valley of Heiji mountain range to repair the burned valley.


    Or he fled to the snow mountain and became a member of the Tu tribe, and then led the Tushan tribe to raise sheep and sheep.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well? "


    Tingyan had already been drunk and fell on the rock platform. His cheek was flushed like a corpse. He raised his head in a daze, looked at Ye Xi and the stone box in front of him. After a vague voice, he fell down again.


    "Thank you Yuanwu for helping me."


    Ye Xi touched the cold texture of the stone box, but did not mean to open it immediately.


    "Poop


    Behind him, a Jiuyi man fell to the ground drunk.


    When I looked around, there were people from Jiuyi who were lying on the rock platform or lying on the ground. Their skin was as red as boiling. They didn''t drink as much as they could, and they all went down after drinking.


    Ye Xi said to Lu, "OK, you go back and have a rest."


    He said to the Red Eagle standing beside him, "let someone take them to their residence."


    "Yes


    The Red Eagle''s voice is sonorous, and then turns to leave.


    Soon she came back with a large group of burrows.


    Then, in Lu''s stiff body and constipation''s inexpressible eyes, the group of cute, not as high as the thighs of the burrow rabbit surged up, carrying the nine city strong men four or five times bigger than them, and carrying them away with their legs, arms raised and boards lifted.


    Soon people finished carrying, and finally there was no use for the rabbit ear eight. He hopped to Lu and looked up at him expectantly with his small face up.


    Lu waved his hand in a hurry: "no, no, no, I don''t need it."


    In panic, he swept the food scraps off the rock platform.


    Let him be carried by these children like burrow rabbit people, he would rather climb!


    "Oh..."


    Ears eight smell speech, a pair of fluffy Brown ears, disappointedly droop down, a pair of round big eyes also follow dim down.


    They have a large number of burrow bunnies and their strength is weak. They have no other skills except to make holes. They can''t perform in front of the wizard like soldiers. This time, he could not easily appear in front of the yuan wizard, but only he could not help.


    How miserable he is


    Lu Kan was so uncomfortable that he scratched his ears and scratched his cheek and left to look at his right. He simply threw his two skin bags, two sacks in size, full of fierce animal cores.


    "You hold these for me!"


    Lu''s height is more than 2.5 meters. He is as big as an iron tower. These two sack sized hide bags are tied to his body, which doesn''t feel strange.


    However, when the two skins were put in front of the burrow man, they were only a little smaller than the burrow man.


    Ear eight eyes on the ground lit up, happily holding the two bags.


    "Lord Yuanwu, we are quitting!"


    Er Ba held two big kangaroo cores and bowed a bow to Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi nodded.


    Er Ba took Lu away with two short legs.


    Ye Xi watched them leave with a smile.


    Lu was tall, and he could reach ten steps with one step, and his pace was fast. The stumpy rabbit ear eight beside him was very hard to run, so Lu had to slow down.


    But in the middle of the journey, Lu was impatient. He shouldered the exclamatory ear eight and carried him on his shoulder like a child. Then he walked forward with great strides.


    "Ha..."


    Ye Xi laughed.


    The combination of the strong man and the little cute thing of the iron tower looks extremely harmonious.


    In fact, he understood why the cave rabbit man wanted to help so much, and he also understood that he had some inferiority complex because of his weak strength. But really, he was in a good mood every time he saw these cute and busy children. Besides, they contracted all kinds of chores in Xicheng. Without them, Xicheng could not function normally.


    They are also very important.


    Well, the fertility of the cave rabbit people is really strong. Now the most populous tribe in Xi City is not the Ji tribe, not the Gongtao tribe, not the Jushan tribe, but the POTU tribe.The cave rabbit tribe has a larger population than the three tribes combined.


    Maybe it doesn''t take long for the population of Xicheng to catch up with the super tribe. It just needs to wait a few years for the cave rabbit tribe.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Xi returned to the stone house with the stone box.


    He sat on the wooden chair. Ye looked for a knife and shoveled away the wax that sealed the stone box.


    The people of Jiuyi were very considerate. They made the wax to prevent the contents of the stone box from getting wet when they went on the waterway. The material of the stone box itself is also very unusual. It feels cold and heavy like ice. Its firmness, I''m afraid that level 8 soldiers can''t smash it with all their strength.


    This stone box alone is very precious.


    Ye Xi held the edge of the stone box and opened it slowly.


    A refreshing aroma immediately overflowed. This is the unique fragrance of several blue and purple flowers.


    Ye Xi had never seen this blue purple cross flower, but he knew it was a good thing by smelling the breath. He speculated that it should be a special exotic plant beneficial to witches.


    In addition to the blue and purple flowers in the stone box, there is also a yellow guiding crystal, which is the one that hides the sand by the fierce beast sea.


    Ye Xi took out the yellow crystal from the stone box and was puzzled Why give me this crystal


    Does Jiuyi Yuanwu want him to go to the fierce beast sea?


    Ye Xi played with the cold guide stone and watched the yellow crystal turning around in his palm, and his thoughts began to disperse.


    The fierce beast sea is far away from any tribe, not only from the big stone ruins, but also across the desert. There is not even a word about the fierce beast sea.


    Too mysterious, too far away.


    He had a guess that the reason why this crystal was sealed with the rocks and sands at the edge of the fierce beast sea, rather than the things inside the fierce beast sea, was that it was as powerful as the yuan Wizard of Jiuyi, and had not really entered the fierce beast sea, but just looked at the side of the fierce beast sea.


    By the way, Jiuyi Yuanwu was only a great wizard.


    About some things about the clan, maybe Jiuyi Yuanwu was mentioned by Ren Yuanwu or other old people.


    Ye Xi closed his palm.


    Even if he is more curious about the fierce beast sea and clan, he doesn''t plan to go there. At least for decades, it''s too dangerous and the chance of his death is too high.


    Ye Xi put down the guiding stone and took out the last thing in the stone box.


    It was a thin roll of skin from some unknown creature. It''s smooth and cool, slightly yellowing, similar to human skin, but if you look at the texture carefully, you can see that it''s not human skin. It''s more delicate than human skin.


    Ye Xi flattened the roll and pressed it with his palm.


    On this piece of leather, there are some abstract patterns like graffiti murals. In addition to a few rows of short witch characters, there are also a round of things like witch patterns.


    Ye Xi stroked the witch pattern with his fingers, and felt a very ominous feeling in his heart. It was obvious that this round of wizard pattern should be a kind of magic magic pattern, and it was also a kind of evil and terrible witch pattern.


    He carefully distinguished the rest of the patterns on the skin.


    Er There is a person, should be a person, although the legs are very short, arms are long over the knee, but no hair, should not be orangutan or monkey.


    There''s a little red paint on the side.


    There are a few black lines next to it.


    Then there are a lot of messy graffiti like patterns. There are no words on the side. The only few lines of witch words are just witches'' incantations, which are used to recite them.


    Ye Xi looked left and right, frowned and understood for a long time, and finally understood the contents of the skin.


    That round of sorcery pattern is a kind of curse like sorcery pattern. If you want to curse a person or a war beast, you only need a hair or a drop of blood, or other human tissues of the other party. After crushing and adding liquid, you can chant a curse while drawing this sorcery pattern with this material. Then the cursed person will die in terrible torture.


    Even if he is as strong as level 8, he will get hit.


    Level 9 soldiers will die more slowly, but if there is no other external force involved, the level 9 soldiers can only survive for a few days, and the suffering is terrible.


    Ye Xi gazed at the thin skin.


    What is recorded above is so precious that it is almost something that a tribe will never pass on.


    Even Xia cangzu Wu gave him the inheritance of knowledge also did not have this wizard pattern, think to be Jiuyi people later created their own. Maybe in the seesaw battle with the feather people, this sorcery pattern played a very important role.


    "How could the yuan Wizard of Jiuyi give me such a precious witch pattern?"


    In fact, carefully calculated, he and the nine Yi Yuan witch between the two sides of the relationship. For him, the nine Yi Yuan witch has a special status.


    But what about Jiuyi Yuanwu? He doesn''t have much kindness to the nine Yi Yuan witch!


    How could he give him such a precious thing?


    He had to drop nine yuan in the Sorcerer''s town. Did he ever have a little hair in his hand? Is there any sense of deterrence in this round of witch patterns?Ye Xi closed his eyes.


    Thinking of the fierce black robed, free and easy-going Jiuyi yuan witch, he was more willing to believe that the nine Yi Yuan witch was pure goodwill.


    But then again, we can''t really judge a person on both sides, and time and responsibility can completely change a person


    Tut!


    Ye Xi closed the stone box and his confused thoughts.


    It''s inconvenient to have no words!


    If you can write a letter, you can probably know the intention of the nine Yi Yuan witch. It''s hard to guess.


    No, this time we have to let Lu a group of nine big men to learn the characters!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 775

    Because the people of Jiuyi went to sleep in the afternoon, and the next day they woke up in the middle of the day.


    Having nothing to do anyway, they walked out of the stone house and wandered in the trading area.


    Different from yesterday''s dusty and bloodstained appearance, today''s Jiuyi people are fresh and fresh, wearing light Python fur clothes, accompanied by the high-level Xicheng.


    Chief Tushan was in charge of accompanying Lu. As he walked, chief Tushan introduced to Lu: "this shop sells all brass wares, and its main products are brass crafts. There are many things like fierce animals, fish and animals. If you like bronzes, you have to go a little further. "


    Lu: "our chief and deputy chief like these bronzes. Go in and have a look."


    "Welcome, welcome!"


    Now it''s still very early, and the shopkeeper has just entered the shop. After seeing the chief Lu and Tushan, he immediately meets him with a smile.


    Lu picked up a half arm high brass springing antelope: "how do you sell it?"


    Shopkeeper: "two pure blood animal nuclei!"


    He went to the mining area yesterday. He was not in Xicheng. He didn''t know that Lu knew their Yuanwu. However, he saw chief Tushan there, and the price was very low.


    At this time, Tushan chieftain, who was standing behind Lu, came out and pulled the shopkeeper to say a word in his ear.


    The shopkeeper''s face changed. With a trace of respect, he said to Lu with a smile: "today''s adult is the first guest of our shop. What you choose today is free of charge! All free! "


    Lu''s bell like eyes suddenly stare at chief Tu Shan.


    "I heard what you said just now!"


    Lu Ping''s voice was loud enough to sound like a roaring beast. A little louder was like rolling thunder. The shopkeeper next to him stepped back two steps in succession, and slapped the ears that began to tinnitus with bitter face.


    Tu Shan chieftain didn''t expect Lu''s ears to be so smart and said with a bitter smile: "offend, offend."


    "Bang!"


    Lu took two king''s seeds from the skin bag. They were too powerful. The two AMBER KING species cores were embedded on the rock platform.


    "I don''t take things for nothing. Take them and I''ll buy some more!"


    The shopkeeper dug out the two animal cores from the rock platform and handed them to Lu with both hands in his hands. He said, "but Lord Xiwu said that we can''t accept the animal cores. We dare not accept them!"


    "Oh


    Lu impatiently said in a coarse voice: "at that time, the Axi brothers were in our Jiuyi tribe, and I didn''t invite him to eat many good meals. How can I be so kind as to take advantage of you?"


    "Forget it, I won''t embarrass you, I won''t buy it!"


    After that, Lu turned around and left.


    The shopkeeper ran after him and, in front of Lu''s sight, forced his scalp to smile and put the two animal cores back into Lu''s hide bag.


    Tushan chieftain advised Lu: "this is the wish of our Xiwu Lord. Why should you do this?"


    Lu: "anyway, I have to pay for the pit!"


    Just now he heard about it. Chief Tushan told them that when people from Jiuyi came to buy things, they only charged the cost price. When he came to buy things, he didn''t need any animal cores. All the losses were recorded and collected from the owner''s private Treasury.


    When he heard this, he was so moved by the upsurge of blood that he was not excited.


    He made friends, and never let them suffer. What''s more, he had planned to buy a lot, so he didn''t dare to go into the shop!


    Tell me about it!


    Lu wanted to go into the inner city immediately to find Ye Xi and said, but he was held by the chief Tu Shan.


    No way, he tried to enter a few shops. Sure enough, the owners of these shops refused to accept his pit, and begged him bitterly to take it back.


    In the end, Lu didn''t even go to the food street. After shaking hands, he simply went back to the stone house.


    I didn''t expect that after a while, the burrow rabbit led the flowing water like Eight Legged beetles and transported many brass, bronzes and porcelain boots to his stone house. In addition, it also brings a lot of delicious food in the food street. It''s very hot. Almost every food has one.


    After the delivery, the burrow rabbit walked very fast, and generally left the stone house, and the Eight Legged beetle retreated like water.


    Lu was left staring at these things.


    It seems that It seems that all the things in the shops he visited today are here.


    "Lord Lu, we are back!"


    Kuishan and Shidong happily holding a lot of things, no hands empty, or with the body to open the door, the results of a door on the shock.


    "You, you bought so many things?"


    Shi Dong put down the things in his arms, looked at the golden brass ware and the exquisite and smooth porcelain. He gave Lu a thumbs up and flattered him: "buy or you will buy! Great, great


    Lu, sitting on the ground, glared at him: "what to buy? I didn''t buy it today. I didn''t even spend a piece of mixed blood animal''s core!"


    "Ah?"


    "Ah?"


    They were confused.


    Lu was not happy to say: "these are all sent, ah Xi brothers are too warm..."Kuishan and Shidong look at each other.


    Ancestors! It''s so cool to be friends with Yuanwu! They also want to


    Lu tengdi stood up and turned round and round on the ground: "no, Lu has never taken advantage of a friend so much. I have to spend the pit."


    "You two!"


    Lu said coldly, "is there any way to make others don''t recognize me?"


    Kuishan Leng a Leng, grab in front of the stone, said: "Lord Lu, I have a way!"


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Lu felt the braid on his chin.


    His thick whiskers were all tied into small braids by Kuishan, a rough looking guy who could braid his hair. Kuishan also sacrificed his hair and stuck a lot of it on Lu''s big head.


    In addition, Lu''s face is also painted with blue and red patterns. The pattern area is more than the skin color, and the whole face is covered.


    The paint was bought by Shidong in the trading area. There are many tribes in Xicheng, many of them like to draw patterns on their faces, and some will tattoo totems on their faces, so it''s not surprising that Lu painted this way.


    "Not recognized?"


    Lu put down his hand to touch the braid and looked at Kuishan and Shidong.


    "I can''t recognize it, I can''t recognize it!"


    The two spoke in the same voice.


    Lu changed his clothes and went out the door at ease, smelling the aroma and going straight to the food street. Seeing that there was a small stall, he stood on the edge and looked at it.


    He is taller than others and can be seen clearly outside the crowd.


    "Lord Lu, would you like an egg cake?"


    The owner of the egg cake stall immediately found Lu outside the crowd. His eyes lit up and he said with a smile.


    Lu''s body was stiff: "do you recognize me?"


    Stall owner: "Lord Lu is joking. Wait for me for a moment. I''ll spread out an egg cake for you right away."


    Lu:.... "


    He felt his face full of small braids, this moment killed Kuishan and Shidong''s heart.


    Lu didn''t ask for egg cakes, so he went to a rougamo shop. Before he could speak, he warmly invited him in: "Lord Lu, come on, come in and sit down. Our food tastes good!"


    There are a lot of people from other cities who come to look for food in the shop. They know that Lu is a friend of Yuanwu. After seeing Lu, they are all very enthusiastic. You can say a word to me.


    "Lord Lu, come and sit here! It''s a bright position. I''ll just stand! "


    "Why did Lord Lu draw so many patterns today, but it''s so beautiful!"


    "Mr. Lu, did you sleep well last night? Was the pillow too high? I am specialized in making down pillows. If you are not comfortable, I''ll make you some shorter ones! "


    "Mr. Lu, if you like to eat rougamo, eat more. It''s OK to hear that you eat a lot. Don''t worry. We are full and will not let new guests in again..."


    "Lord Lu..."


    Xianyu, who has just set up a stall to earn enough animal cores, originally wanted to buy a rougamo, but was tragically stopped by the owner. He listened to the warm greetings inside, and then heard the shopkeeper say to Lu that all of them are free, even if they have enough to eat, they are free. He can''t help but look sad and stay in place.


    He looked up at the sky in silence and almost shed two lines of sad tears.


    Why is the gap between people so big, why Jiuyi people not only do not have to be squeezed to set up stalls, but also eat and drink everywhere for free?


    Why doesn''t he have a Yuanwu friend?


    Why?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 776

    "Alas


    In the stone house, Lu sighed and looked at the two big bags of ferocious animal nuclei in front of him. He couldn''t think of it.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why can''t we spend it? "


    Kuishan courteously came up to him: "why don''t you give it to me?"


    Lu humu glared and pulled: "go away!"


    Kuishan rolled the saliva on his face and retreated back.


    At this time, chief Tu Shan came to visit.


    He looked at the two big bags of fierce animal nuclei on the ground, and looked at Lu''s depressed appearance. He felt clear in his heart and said with a smile: "if you really feel bad about it, you can promise us something about Xiwu."


    Lu came to the spirit: "OK!"


    He promised without even asking what it was.


    With a smile, chief Tu Shan raised a parchment roll as thick as an adult''s thigh in his hands. He walked towards the stone table and said, "learn words!"


    Lu Yi pats the thigh: "Hey, what''s this called?"


    It''s said that other tribesmen want to learn to hand in the animal nucleus.


    Tushan chieftain looked at Lu, Kuishan and Shidong and said, "let''s start learning now. I''ll teach you now."


    Kuishan was confused: "we have to learn, too?"


    He doesn''t want to learn it at all. It''s better to eat more meat and hunt more fierce animals.


    Shi Dong is also reluctant.


    Lu Bangbang gave two people a back of the head, and said, "it''s good to let you learn! Don''t talk nonsense to me


    "Oh ~"


    "Oh!"


    Two people wrongly knead the back of the head and agreed to come down.


    So the learning of Chinese characters began.


    Lu doesn''t like to study and has no interest in writing, because he thinks it''s not inconvenient to have no words. He can shout within a mile. If it goes beyond this range, it''s not a big deal to go there.


    But what he promised had to be done, so Lu studied very seriously.


    When Lu Ping ate a lot of exotic flowers and plants, he had a good memory. It took him all afternoon to write down the words on a whole roll of parchment, and he could write.


    Chief Tu Shan was surprised by Yu Lu''s memory and asked Lu Dangchang to write a few words: "how to write a word?"


    Lu Dangchang carved a "one" on the stone table with his fingers.


    Chief Tushan took a puff out of the corner of his eye.


    He found that the people of Jiuyi didn''t like to use pen and paper. When they didn''t use the vegetable paper and charcoal on the table, they liked to carve stones with their fingers to do damage. But the strength is strong. It''s easy to carve stone with your fingers like tofu.


    "How to write the bad words of destruction?"


    Luliu thought about it and wrote a slanting word "bad" beside the word "good".


    Chief Tu Shan took a few more words and found that Lu Quan was right. He couldn''t help smiling: "very good. You''ve learned all the words on this scroll of sheepskin."


    Lu breathed a sigh of relief, and the whole person was in spirits. He stood up and said, "OK, my task is finished! I heard that it''s near the sea. I''ll go to the other side of the sea and come up with big things first


    It''s killing him to sit quietly all afternoon.


    He needs to be relaxed.


    Chief Tu Shan raised his hand: "wait, no hurry."


    Then he left the stone house for a while, and when he came back, he held ten piles of sheep skin rolls with thick thighs in his arms.


    "These things have to be learned."


    Lu stares at the curls and explodes.


    Not only he, but also Kuishan and Shidong, who were still studying the first volume of parchment, looked up and saw them, petrified and petrified, their eyes staring at the eldest.


    For the first time, Lu, a tough man who was seriously injured and didn''t say a word, stuttered for the first time: "I''ve finished learning these, but I haven''t?"


    Tushan chieftain pondered: "there are still some."


    There''s no way. They said that Jiuyi is too far away from here. Next time Jiuyi people don''t know when to come back again. They must learn all the common characters and some rare characters.


    Lu slowly sat back in his chair.


    I can''t help it. He has to learn if he has to.


    Just sat down for half a breath, Lu Youteng stood up, and the animal''s core was gone. He strode out and said, "I''ll continue to learn later. I''ll go out to eat and breathe."


    Kuishan and Shidong immediately followed.


    "I''ll go too!"


    "Lord Lu, I want to breathe in too!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the wall.


    Ye Xi and duanling stood on the edge of the city wall against the breeze.


    Ye Xi''s eyes look through the prosperous outer city to the distant food street. People come and go there, much more lively than other places.


    In front of a stewed meat rice stall, he saw Lu with a bowl in his hand, and Kuishan and Shidong, who were waiting for dinner.


    Looking at Lu Huhu eating, ye Xiwei smiles.


    The reason why he taught Jiuyi people the techniques of cement making, wine making and writing was that he regarded Jiuyi people as another fire of civilization.Although the situation of Xicheng is OK now, it is hard to say what will happen to Xicheng in hundreds of years, especially after his death.


    Up to now, the concept of Xicheng tribe is still very heavy. After his death, more than 100 tribes, large and small, in Xicheng are likely to have fierce internal strife. We must know that no matter how strong the forces are, they can not help their internal defeat.


    In the future, Xicheng may collapse like a sandcastle and disappear in this land like a meteor, and the civilization brought by him may also disappear.


    But there are nine cities, at least these things can be inherited.


    Of course, the situation in Jiuyi is not optimistic.


    They, who lived next to the Yuren people, might have collapsed faster than Xicheng.


    But who can say for sure in the future?


    Instead of looking at Lu, ye Xi turned his eyes to another area - a special area where people from Xicheng and visitors set up stalls there.


    Dozens of Chigger tribesmen also set up stalls there. They sell insects and other things. The business is actually good, and the popularity is higher than that of Wumu people nearby.


    "Broken feathers."


    "Help me to call in the leader sent by the chigger tribe this time."


    Ye Xi had a light voice.


    "Yes


    Duan Ling bowed slightly and bowed with his right fist. He jumped down from the wall cleanly.


    Ye Xi looked at the trading area again for a while, then turned and left the city wall.


    Soon.


    Duan Ling led Sha Di to the stone house where ye Xi was.


    Sadie stood at the door with a grim face.


    They came to Xicheng in the first few groups. Originally, he was still with estimation and hostility, but after seeing the appearance of Xi City, he heard that ye Xi had become a witch of Yuan Dynasty, and all his thoughts of revenge were extinguished.


    Then they thought that they couldn''t come all the way for nothing. After buying the pearls of Beng tribe, they began to buy other things. As a result, because the food in Xicheng was too rich and the food was so delicious, they accidentally spent all the animal''s kernels and became one of the stalls.


    "We, the chigger tribe, have been troubling this person several times. What''s the purpose of coming to me this time?"


    Sadie couldn''t help thinking.


    "Come in --"


    there is a light voice from this jade stone house, at the same time, two thick carved stone doors opened silently.


    Shady took a deep breath and stepped into the stone house.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 777

    No one knows what sadi and ye Xi talked about.


    However, when sadi walked out of the jade stone house, her face was very complicated, as if worried and unwilling, but with a trace of peace between her eyebrows, as if she had put down a matter of mind.


    Then sadi left the city immediately with all the chigger tribesmen. Strangely enough, the katydids of the zhe tribe in Xicheng also set out with them.


    Duanling was really curious about the whole process. After a few days, duanling accompanied Ye Xi to the plantation to see different plants. Seeing that ye Xi was in a good mood, he found the opportunity to ask questions.


    Ye Xi: "nothing. It''s just about alliance."


    Duan Ling lost his voice and said, "alliance?"


    He knew that ye Xi and Liyang people had been ambushed by the chigger tribe, and thought that their relationship was hostile. When did they turn enemies into friends and even discuss the issue of alliance?


    Ye Xi turned his head and saw that duanling''s eyes were round and his mouth was slightly open. He couldn''t help but make a joke: "don''t move!"


    "yes, as like as two peas."


    Duan Ling protested: "witch!"


    Ye Xi said with a smile, "yes!"


    He is in a good mood these two days.


    Duan Ling thought for a moment and said, "in other words, the Tsung tribe did not know about the alliance before. We and the Tsung tribe were not friendly before, right?"


    Ye Xi: Yes


    Duanling couldn''t think of it: "why do you want to find the chigger tribe? Jiuyi tribe is too far away. I know, but Liyang tribe should be better than chigger tribe?"


    Ye Xi said with a smile: "because we have the fatal weakness of the chigger tribe, but not the Liyang tribe."


    Although Zhuo is a Liyang purple bird once seen in hundreds of years, Liyang tribe will not help Xicheng because of Zhuoqing. It can be seen from the past that Liyang tribe only sent Hongmo and three of them to protect Zhuo. Now Liyang tribe does not even send people to help Xicheng.


    Duanling didn''t know about the world weariness insect, so she was excited: "we have mastered the fatal weakness of the chigger tribe! How did you do it


    Ye Xi said nothing with a smile.


    Duan Ling then asked, "why did the katydids follow the chigger tribesmen?"


    "You''ll know after a while."


    Ye Xi warned: "the alliance with the chigger tribe needs to be kept secret. Up to now, no more than five people, including baigui wizard and Tushan wizard, know about it."


    "Yes, you can rest assured."


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later.


    The people of Jiuyi are ready to go back.


    They bought a lot of things in Xicheng this time. Every lizard was bound with goods. At first glance, the lizard became a giant turtle.


    Before parting, ye Xi gave a stone box to Lu: "this is a return gift to the yuan Wizard of Jiuyi. Please give it to him for me."


    Lu took it with both hands solemnly.


    "Well, I''ll deliver it safely."


    After a while, Lu couldn''t help asking curiously, "what''s in it? You won''t return the things that we Yuan Wu sent back?"


    Ye Xi laughs: "how can it be?"


    In the stone box, in addition to several top-level pearls produced by the clam tribe, there is also a piece of parchment with rain witch patterns and some other precious things. Besides, there is a letter.


    Seeing that ye Xi didn''t intend to say anything, Lu put away the stone box and said, "brother ah Xi, I''m gone. I know that with your present status, it''s impossible to come to our Jiuyi again. That brother, I''ll come to Xicheng a few times later."


    "But next time don''t let me spend too much on the pit!"


    Ye Xi said with a smile, "good."


    Lu jumped onto the dragon''s back and waved to Ye Xi: "goodbye!"


    Ye Xi: "take care."


    Lu led a group of giant lizards to roar away on the yellow sand.


    Ten days later.


    Without anyone''s knowledge, the insect tide crept quietly into the grassland near Xicheng.


    Instead of entering Xicheng, they settled in the most remote part of the grassland.


    There are mainly two kinds of insects in this wave. Both of them are very small, and the grass here is very lush, which is chest high. So they can be perfectly hidden in the grass, even if people occasionally pass by, it is difficult to detect their existence.


    "Hula! Whoa


    Zhuo hovered in the grass more than ten meters, the wings of the wind, this piece of grass roll up the sound, all the grass Zhuo as the center, to fall in all directions.


    The wind was so strong, but there was no insect in the grass, which was almost dead.


    Ye Xi looked down at the grass and said, "it''s not surprising that the insects brought by the chigger tribe have not been blown out by the strong wind, and none of the other flying insects have come out? Not even small animals came out? "


    He found a clearing and jumped down carefully.


    "Master Wizard of Yuan Dynasty!"


    The two masters who controlled the epidemic, the eighth level soldiers of the chigger tribe, also saluted Ye Xi respectfully.Ye Xi looked at the grass beside him.


    There is a big green caterpillar fungus attached to his fist. In addition, there is a little finger nail big, some Ladybug like black insects attached to the grass roots.


    This is the first time he has seen both kinds of insects.


    The katydid feather pointed to the dark green insect with wings and said, "this is falcon. They are the fastest flying insects known so far. They can dive faster than peregrine falcons."


    Ye Xi was slightly surprised.


    He knew that the diving speed of the common peregrine falcon can reach 460 kilometers per hour. When the peregrine falcon preys, ordinary human flesh eyes can not even catch their figure. Often, the prey is pecked to death by the peregrine falcon, and the people nearby don''t know how they died.


    The Peregrine described by katyu is definitely not an ordinary peregrine falcon, but a peregrine falcon of fierce birds, and its speed will be faster.


    How fast are falcons that are faster than falcons? How terrifying is it when so many fast falcons attack the enemy?


    Ye Xi felt a trace of fear.


    If the chigger tribe had sent falcons to attack him, he would have been dead by then.


    The katydid feather pointed to the ladybug like black insect and said, "this is a sleeping insect."


    "When they enter the grassland, they release a very small amount of toxin. Other insects around them, as well as the animals in the burrow, are affected by them. They go into the soil and sleep in a state of hibernation."


    "They have become the food stored by sleeping insects. When they are hungry, they will go into the soil and eat them."


    Ye Xi: "if you change to a person..."


    "It will be the same!"


    "When the sleeping insects release all their toxins, even level 5 soldiers will not be able to control their own behavior. Like the little insects here, they lose their senses, dig up the soil under their feet, and then go into the soil by themselves. They will faint like hibernating bears and snakes."


    "There are several powerful sleeping insects that can''t even resist level 6 soldiers."


    "And this kind of sleep is not harmless, their bodies will slowly start to turn into water, and finally become the skin wrapped corpse water, so that these small sleeping insects can finally suck and eat."


    Ye Xi looked at the quiet and unimportant sleeping insect crawling at the grass root with a new kind of vision.


    The Clematis can control the mantis to jump into the water, but these sleeping insects can control other creatures to dig their own pits and bury them. Nature is so amazing that it can reproduce so many strange, terrifying and penetrating things.


    But then he was relieved.


    Xi City has these two huge and terrible insect tide, very safe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 778

    Ye Xi sighed and said to the cricket feather, "you have worked hard this time."


    There is no doubt that both falcons and sleeping insects are very terrifying species. They must have been hidden by the chigger tribe and used as cards.


    It''s not easy for the katydids to dig these two insects to Xicheng.


    "Not hard, not hard, not hard at all!"


    With a bright smile and waving hands.


    I''m just kidding. It''s not so lucky that they can go to the tsugamushi tribe to have some knowledge. The level of playing with insects of the chigger tribe is indeed much higher than that of the zhe tribe. Although the trip was not pleasant, it also opened his eyes and gave him a deeper understanding of insects.


    He would like to go a few more times!


    Ye Xi looked at two level 8 soldiers of the chigger tribe: "can you control these insect tides from a long distance? Do you want to come back to Xicheng with me?"


    Zhihuang''s attitude is respectful: "we can both live here."


    Ye Xi: "then I will send someone here to build two stone houses for you."


    Zhihuang and lice beat their chest with their right fist.


    "Thank you, Lord Yuanwu."


    Ye Xi nodded with a smile.


    The reason why the two soldiers of level 8 of the chigger tribe are so respectful to him now does not show any dissatisfaction. It is not because they are afraid of him, nor because these two insect tides are not important to the chigger tribe, and they do not care to cut this piece of meat.


    It is because ye Xi also gave the promise to the chigger tribe.


    He did not want these two swarms to pass forever. Ten years later, he will return them to the chigger tribe. And in this decade, Xicheng will provide enough high-quality food to ensure that when these two pests return to the chigger tribe, they will be more powerful.


    In addition, he also promised that Xicheng would help the chigger tribe once in a crisis of extinction.


    With these two promises, the chigger tribe had the pain to temporarily cut the two cards to Xicheng and accepted the squeeze of Xicheng. Instead of taking risks, we should not go out of our way to fight with Xi City.


    Ye Xichao nodded and jumped to Zhuo''s back.


    Zhuo''s wings soared to the sky.


    The flight direction is not the direction of Xicheng, but the north.


    ¡­¡­


    The wind howled.


    Ye Xi held Zhuo''s feather in one hand and opened it with the other. The yarrow in his hand did not ignite and quickly turned into a mass of ashes.


    This group of ashes was not swept away by the strong wind. It was miraculously suspended above Ye Xi''s palm, constantly changing its shape.


    "Slow down, gaga!"


    Zhuo slowed down the speed.


    The ashes are still staring at the changing shape of Ye Xi''s hands. For a long time, the ashes finally stopped changing, turned into a solidified state, and then was blown away by the wind.


    "It should be around here."


    Phil never came back. He was really worried. He didn''t have Phil''s feathers or anything else that could be used as a guide stone. He only had some things with feeble breath of Phil for fuzzy divination.


    All the way down, yarrow is running out.


    Fortunately, he was getting closer and closer to Phil''s position.


    Unable to do divination any more, ye Xi asked Zhuo to fly around the neighborhood slowly. Then he stood on top of Zhuo and looked at the sparse red apricot forest below.


    Round and round.


    Zhuo glides slowly.


    From time to time, the luxuriant and tall ribbon like crown feathers brush the side of Ye Xi''s body.


    When ye Xi saw something, his eyes brightened, he grasped a crown feather of Zhuo and said, "Gaga, let''s fall here!"


    "Bang!"


    Zhuo stopped on the thickest apricot tree.


    This poor apricot tree is only a little bigger than Zhuo. Obviously, it can''t afford the weight of Zhuo. The branches creak and the whole tree is shaking and shaking.


    Ye Xi jumped off Zhuo and walked quickly to a hole buried in the brown grass, which looked as big as a fist.


    He squatted down and pulled out all the yellow and crisp weeds around the hole.


    A dark hole with a diameter of half a meter wide. I don''t know how many deep underground holes are exposed.


    Ye Xi sniffed the smell coming from the cave.


    "It''s the cave of the earth spider."


    "Gacha


    There was a loud noise behind him.


    The trunk of the red apricot tree finally broke and Zhuo fell to the ground. See ye Xi look back at it, Zhuo simply strides two hair legs, jump to run over.


    "Chirp?"


    Can I help you?


    Ye Xi: "OK, help me dig."


    Zhuo lowered his head, and his huge sharp beak hooked the hole, then pulled back.


    The soil here is slightly loose, and the whole soil cover is not lifted up, but the soil at the hole entrance is pulled away, and the dry sand and sand fall into the hole.


    Zhuo then put out a hairy leg, the huge claw grabs a handful of soil, and then sprinkles to the side.In this way, a total of ten claws were dug, and the hole was finally exposed.


    This is a very large underground cave, in addition to a dead and rotting giant black spider, and hundreds of crushed eggs. Not far away lay a long winged man in a coma.


    This is Phil.


    Phil''s condition was as bad as ever. His breath was so weak that he was covered with dried blood and mud, and a few of his exposed skin was greenish gray. The most striking thing was that one of Phil''s wings seemed to have been torn by something, and only half of it was left.


    "Phil..."


    When he saw such a picture, ye Xi''s breath was stagnant for a moment.


    Zhuo carefully took Phil out of the pit.


    Ye Xi was half kneeling beside Fei Er, and put his hand on his body, and the turbulent magic power flowed to him. There was so much sorcery that Phil''s whole body was glowing with blue light.


    With the influx of sorcery, Phil''s breath of life rose.


    After five breaths.


    Phil opened his beautiful blue eyes.


    Ye Xi was very apologetic: "sorry, I''m late."


    If he had known that Phil had been so badly injured that he might have been lying in this dark cave for a month, powerless to let his life run away, he would have come out earlier to look for him.


    Ye Xi cleaned up his mood and let Phil eat some detoxified lotus seeds.


    After swallowing, the cyan on Phil''s skin faded away at a speed visible to the naked eye, and returned to normal except for the incomplete wings.


    Feier looked at Ye Xi''s gloomy expression and comforted him, "I''m fine."


    Ye Xi: "what did you encounter this time, and what happened to your wings?"


    Phil looked at his incomplete wings, and his pale eyes were still calm. He wrote lightly: "I met two monsters in the great stone market. I couldn''t beat them. I was bitten off by one of them."


    He stood up and looked around. Suddenly he went back to the pit and dug out a rock one man high.


    This rock is as red as fire, with light natural stone grain, covered with many mottled black stone skin, covering the luster of the rock itself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 779

    Phil threw the rock to Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi caught it and found that the stone was so heavy that it was twice as heavy as iron.


    Phil: This is the stone I found in the big stone market. It''s very hard. I can make you a stone knife, and the rest can be made into arrow clusters


    Hearing this, ye Xi felt uncomfortable.


    The heavy rock on his hand, as if pressed on his heart, made his heart heavy.


    He really lacked a knife. Since the tooth knife was lost, he has not found a suitable knife. Unexpectedly, Phil went to the distant stone market to find such a strange stone.


    But Phil''s wings were broken.


    Witches can''t regenerate a severed limb, nor can a defective wing grow back.


    Ye Xi tried to smile: "thank you..."


    Phil: Yeah


    Ye Xi lowered his head and felt some blockage in his throat.


    For Phil, he was Phil''s first contact, his first close friend, and even Phil might regard him as his family. But he didn''t pay the same attention


    "Well?"


    Seeing ye Xi''s silence for a long time, Phil questioned.


    Ye Xi raised his head and said with a smile, "come on, I''ll take a bath for you."


    "No!"


    Phil cut the railroad at once.


    Ye Xi: "but you are too dirty."


    This is not ordinary dirty, it is the hair is all covered with blood and mud and spider egg liquid, there is no clean skin in the whole body, and it still emits a bad smell. If you don''t wash it, you will be waiting for fermentation.


    Phil had no expression: "no washing."


    Ye Xi: "wash it."


    "No


    "Just a little water?"


    "No


    Ye Xi stopped talking and showed a smile that made his scalp numb. The next moment, his lips wriggled and he began to chant.


    The red apricot trees clattered around.


    A few hundred meters above Phil''s head, there were leaden clouds gathering, growing more and more thick.


    "Sand and sand!"


    There was a sudden drizzle under the dark clouds.


    Phil, who had been drenched in the rain, seemed to be splashed by hot oil, and his eyes opened wide and jumped into the distance. If the feathers on Phil''s wings were not glued to each other at the moment, they would have exploded.


    Ye Xi continued to chant.


    The little dark cloud followed Phil, and the rain was still heavy.


    Phil ran further away without faith.


    But it didn''t work. Wherever he fled, the dark clouds would follow him, and he would be drenched precisely. No other place would be drenched.


    "Ye Xi!"


    Phil was upset.


    Ye Xi controls the dark clouds with a smile, making the rain stronger.


    Pea sized raindrops hit Phil''s skin and wings, washing away the stains. Phil, who was dirty as he had been gouged out of the soil, turned white again.


    Ye Xi stopped chanting, let the clouds disperse, and then looked at Phil, who was drenched in water.


    Phil''s hair and feathers were glued together, but he was not embarrassed by his high looks.


    He comforts a way: "bask in the sun to dry."


    Phil didn''t want to talk.


    One of his faces became extremely cold and a little aggrieved.


    Ye Xi smiles and holds Phil''s hand. During the operation of the sorcery force, all the water on Phil''s body is evaporated into steam. Once blown by the wind, it dissipates with the wind.


    Phil was dry and clean again.


    Ye Xi coax way: "I was wrong, next time will not be like this."


    It was a moment before Phil said again, "Well!"


    Ye Xi, with a smile, jumped to Zhuo and said to Phil, "come on."


    Feier''s wings were incomplete and could not fly, so he jumped to Zhuo''s back.


    Ye Xi felt a little uncomfortable again. After a moment''s pause, he comforted Phil and said, "I''ll find something for you that can restore your wings."


    Phil''s voice dropped, "Yeah."


    Zhuo''s wings lifted and flew to the sky.


    The two hold on to Zhuo''s feathers and stop talking. After a meeting, ye Xi takes out a guiding crystal stone and opens his mouth to guide Zhuo''s direction.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Zhuo flies to the territory of the frog people.


    is as like as two peas ago. When the little frog who had squatted on the spring grass saw the huge monster, he was scared to splash like a raindrop. The frogs in the spring water of Yueya bay were also scared into the water or fled to the unfrozen lake.


    On the surface of the vast ice free lake, a huge scarlet eye floated up, but it seemed to recognize Zhuo immediately after seeing it, just staring at Zhuo without any attack.


    Ye Xi and Fei Er jumped from Zhuo.


    "Ye Xi!"


    Qiuzai jumps out of the mouth of the super stone frog and jumps to Ye Xi in surprise, giving him a big hug.Zhuo is too big. Just now he was scared to hide in his father''s mouth, leaving only a gap to see outside. After recognizing Zhuo and ye Xi, he immediately came out of his mouth in surprise.


    "Lord Xiwu..."


    "It''s Lord Xiwu coming..."


    Several Xicheng soldiers stationed in the frogman clan were stunned for a moment in disbelief. Then they knelt down in front of Ye Xi on one knee.


    Ye Xi moved his eyes away from Qiuzai and looked at them with a gentle voice: "you''ve worked hard these years. Are you homesick?"


    All Xicheng soldiers burst into tears and choked: "Lord Yuanwu, we are not hard at all!"


    At first, only the Uighurs were stationed in the frogs, but later Ye Xi was a little worried, so he sent these soldiers to the place. All in all, they have been here for more than three years.


    Almost every month in these three years, Xicheng had letters with them, so they knew that ye Xi had become a wizard of Yuan Dynasty, so they saw Ye Xi more excited and knelt on the ground for a long time.


    Ye Xi bent down and helped them up one by one.


    "When you go back, Xicheng will reward you."


    Yuan Wuci, dare not say goodbye.


    Several Xicheng soldiers did not refuse, but expressed their thanks to Ye Xi in unison.


    Ye Xi looked at Qiuzai and said with a smile, "I brought you a gift."


    He took a large package from Zhuo''s back and threw it directly to Qiuzai. Qiu Zai hugs the package which is bigger than others and staggers back two steps.


    Qiuzai puts the big package on the ground and can''t wait to untie it.


    "Wow


    Looking at the inside full of brass crafts, bronze crafts, and some things he can''t say what, Qiuzai was immediately elated.


    A variety of colorful frogs, as well as frogmen skipping to come over, more curious little horned frogs, even jumped on the shoulders of qiucubs.


    In the crowd of frogs, Qiuzai turns over the treasure like the same.


    "Lotus seed?"


    "What are these beeswax like things?"


    "Is the delicious food in this jar?"


    "Ah, Flint!"


    Qiuzai suddenly turns over to a fist sized stone from the treasure heap. His eyes suddenly brighten. Then he speeds up and takes out again. He finds that there are still many stones in it.


    "So much flint, so much flint


    Qiuzai jumped ten meters high with excitement. After falling down, he happily held the flint and giggled. His big green eyes almost narrowed into a slit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 780

    Ye Xi smiles.


    He knew that the frogs were hard to make fires, so he brought more flints.


    As expected, Qiuzai is very happy.


    "Go and go!"


    Qiuzai waves his hand closer and closer, and the frogs, who are about to lie on the brass ware, run away. Then he glared at the two frogmen, who reached out for the flint, quickly tied up the package again, and announced in a despotic way: "it''s all brought to me by Ye Xi. Don''t try to rob it!"


    After tying the package tightly, Qiuzai put down her heart and said to Ye Xi with a smile: "thank you, this is the first time I have received so many gifts!"


    Ye Xi said with a smile, "you''re welcome."


    Qiuzai looked at Ye Xi and wanted to say something. Suddenly she wrinkled her face and stroked the hair on her arm: "why do you look a little infiltrated? I dare not look at you all the time


    Ye Xi couldn''t laugh or cry.


    He even said that bullying was infiltrative.


    Qiuzai: "by the way, they just said that you are Yuanwu. What is Yuanwu


    Ye Xi explained: "Yuan witches are more powerful than ordinary witches."


    When Qiuzai heard this sentence, the whole person lit up and couldn''t wait to ask: "it''s more powerful than ordinary witches. Can you see what''s wrong with our big leaf flame?"


    "How come it hasn''t come to fruition? It''s been more than four years, or there''s no sign of it. It''s never been like this before! It used to be four years at most, not more than that many days! "


    "Gugua guqua --"


    the prehistoric super stone frog, which has been silent for a long time, also called twice.


    Qiu Zai helped to translate: "my father also wants to ask you to help!"


    Ye Xi: "don''t worry, the holy fruit in your family is also very important to me. I will try my best to cure it."


    "Is there anything unusual about the big leaf flame these years?"


    Qiuzai pondered for a long time and said, "no, really not. It''s just that the flame bud is a little smaller, but the root of the big leaf flame is no problem. It''s still very strong."


    Ye Xi walked to the unfrozen lake and gazed at the huge round leaves floating on the unfrozen lake, as well as the flaming flame buds. Then he lowered his head and looked through the green lake to see the big leaf flame rhizome submerged in the water.


    After looking for a moment, he didn''t see anything wrong, so he turned to Phil and said, "I''ll go down and have a look. You stay here first."


    With that, he jumped into the frozen lake.


    The water of the unfrozen lake is also cool in summer, with a faint smell of the lake. With this jump, ye Xi slid directly into the bottom of the water 10 meters, surrounded by the cold lake.


    "Puff, puff, puff!"


    Qiuzai and several frogmen also jumped down.


    But ye Xi''s arms were too strong and he swam too fast. When they jumped down, ye Xi had already dived into the dark place at the bottom of the lake and could not see it.


    "Hula --"


    the sound of water being rowed.


    Before long, ye Xi swam to the bottom of the lake. At the moment, he was surrounded by thick darkness. He could only see the green energy body which represented life around him.


    Then he hovered over the main stem of the big leaf flame, and his eyes scanned every part of the stem inch by inch.


    Under the vision of the wizard, the life state of the big leaf flame is clear at a glance. Compared with a few years ago, the energy of the big leaf flame is much dimmer.


    However, he didn''t find any abnormality in the main stem of the big leaf flame after sweeping down this circle. There was no unknown creature lying on the stem or leaf, and there was no bad thing inside.


    There''s no problem with the water.


    Ye Xi looked up and saw a few not strong and not weak green life swam over, knowing it was Qiuzai, so he swam to the water.


    "Crash!"


    Ye Xi jumped onto a huge round leaf of the big leaf flame.


    "Clattering!"


    After a while, they also put their heads out of the water. They just heard Ye Xi''s swimming, so they quickly followed him out.


    "How about it?"


    Qiu Zai stares at Ye Xi nervously.


    Ye Xi shook his head: "wait a moment."


    He sat cross legged, took out the zuwu bone staff from behind, laid it horizontally on his knee, spread out one hand, put it on the round giant leaf under his body, and then closed his eyes. The whole person emitted a strong blue light.


    Qiuzai and other frogmen did not dare to come out of the atmosphere. The giant frogs in the unfrozen Lake quietly swam back.


    After a while, ye Xi suddenly opened his eyes. There was a strong light mark on his forehead. Then he held the zuwu bone staff and knocked on the lake like a mirror!


    "Dong --!"


    This sound is like a mountain spring exhortation, as well as a Hong Lu bell. It is not only slight, but also very special.


    However, after such a knock on the surface of the unfrozen lake, there was no ripple on the water surface. The whole unfrozen Lake seemed to be solidified into a whole solid, and the frogmen, giant frogs, and fish and insects in the water were frozen.


    Then the surrounding lake gave off the emerald fog like the morning fog, and the transpiration twined upward.And each giant round leaf and every rhizome of the big leaf flame has emerged a palpable bright vein, which has been going down to illuminate the bottom of the lake.


    "Dong --!"


    The bone stick is facing the lake again.


    The emerald fog on the unfrozen lake suddenly falls, and the energy falls into the lake water and solidifies into stars. It goes down brightly and goes down until it falls to the bottom of the lake.


    These stars of energy slowly fall to the bottom of the lake, all into the big leaf flame buried in the huge roots of deep silt.


    This scene is like a wonder of heaven and earth.


    The frogs on the lakeside and other small frogs were staring with wide eyes. Even Zhuo and Phil looked at the frozen lake and ye Xi curiously.


    A moment later, the emerald light on Ye Xi disappeared, all the energy stars in the lake disappeared, and the clear vein emerging from the big leaf flame disappeared. The lake, which was restored to normal, was even dimmed.


    The frogs, the giant frogs and the fish and insects in the unfrozen Lake finally moved again.


    "Puff, puff, puff!"


    Qiuzai patted her chest and comforted her beating heart. She looked at Ye Xi with fear.


    Several frogmen nearby were also frightened by the immobility. Their big eyes burst into tears and kept saying, "scared to death, scared to death!"


    "Boo Hoo hoo, the frog is scared too!"


    Instead of looking at the noisy frogs, ye Xi took back his staff, stood up and gazed at the water, then suddenly jumped down.


    After a few breaths, ye Xi swam ashore with a red fruit the size of a watermelon.


    "Holy fruit!"


    The frogman on the bank exclaimed.


    Ye Xi looked at the fruit in his hand, and his eyes showed a happy smile: "success."


    In fact, the problem with big leaf flames is at the root.


    The mud at the bottom of the lake is very deep. There is still soil under the mud. The big leaf flame is so huge. The roots buried in the mud and soil are not much smaller than those exposed outside. It is astonishing to spread to hundreds of meters under the ground.


    It''s strange that frogs can detect anomalies in such a deep place.


    Ye Xigang killed the strange thing that absorbed the energy of the big leaf flame from the depths of the earth, and made up for a lot of the energy of the big leaf flame. Otherwise, it would take another year for it to recover its vitality and slowly bear fruit.


    However, it costs a lot to do so, and Yuan Wu can withstand such consumption.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 781

    "Crash!"


    Qiuzai and other frogmen climb up wet and look at the fruit in Ye Xi''s hands with surprise and joy.


    There are two frogmen still staying in the unfrozen lake. They plunge into the water and look at it. Then they come out of the water excitedly and shout to the shore: "the holy fruit is really born! There are more sacred fruits this year than last time


    The problem is solved!


    "Quack!"


    "Quack quack quack!"


    Like being released from the pause button, the entire Terran suddenly fell into a sea of joy.


    Tree frogs hanging on the trees, arrow poison frogs, horned frogs, frogs, bullfrogs, stone frogs and other small frogs with different shapes and colors all jumped over.


    Millions of frogs danced around ye Xifei and Zhuo like raindrops. They were extremely enthusiastic, and they were also cooing and shouting, as if they were thanking them.


    But the frog people around Ye Xi clumsily praise, who ugly strength, what strength is too high to scare the frog, praise ye Xi face black line.


    The giant frogs in the unfrozen Lake swam to the shore and looked at them with their huge scarlet eyes as if they were mottled and thick stones.


    Qiuzai crowded through the crowd and excitedly said to Ye Xi, "you are right. Yuan Wu is really better than the Witches of the tribes around us. Thank you, ye Xi!"


    "Guqua!"


    The mountain like giant prehistoric frog called.


    Qiuzai said with a smile: "my father, he said thank you!"


    "Quack, quack, quack!"


    Qiuzai said happily, "my father invited you to our frog breeding Festival!"


    Ye Xi: "breeding day?"


    Qiuzai explained with a smile: "our breeding Festival is the first rainy day after the fruit is ripe. When the time comes, we male frogs and male frogmen will have a variety of competitions, and the female frogmen and frogmen will watch the competition and choose partners. It''s very lively! By the way, I''ve always been the best diver in the water


    Ye Xi listened with a smile.


    It''s easy to rain, but he doesn''t intend to delay any more.


    "Thank you for your invitation, but it''s time for us to go back to Xicheng."


    Qiuzai was very disappointed: "how can I just come here and leave?"


    Ye Xi touched her green hair like a bird''s Nest: "I''m sorry, I''ll come to see you again later."


    "Quack, quack --"


    A flamboyant orange arrow poison frog leaped to the top of Ye Xi''s head, and two small fire red palms were lying on his head. Ye Xi''s hair did not move and kept making a delicate quack.


    Then several other frogs of unknown species jumped on Yexi, either on his back, or on his shoulder, or on his arm.


    Ye Xi looked down, and a squint frog on his belly croaked.


    Qiuzai: "they all like you and want to go with you."


    Ye Xi accidentally smiles, and grabs the poison dart frog on his head that is not big enough to put it on the ground. As a result, the little poison dart frog hugs his fingers tightly with both arms, hanging like a koala, refusing to come down, stubborn and sticky.


    "There are not many frogs in Xicheng. You''d better stay here and be more lively."


    Ye Xi''s voice was gentle, then he broke off the tiny palm of the poison dart frog mercilessly and put it on the ground. And then pull out the other frogs on the body one by one.


    Ye Xi gave Qiuzai a guiding crystal: "if you encounter danger in the future, you can follow its guidance to Xicheng for help."


    Qiu Zai accepted the guide crystal stone and said, "I know."


    Ye Xi: "let''s go first."


    He said just want to walk, suddenly found that there is something wrong with his feet, looked down and suddenly speechless.


    I saw many colorful Mini frogs hugging his feet. Some of them had no place to hold them. The monkey took a ladder to hold the leg of the former frog, making it look like two big iron lumps. Now he has at least 80 frogs hanging on his two feet, which is very spectacular.


    Seeing ye Xi bow his head, all the frogs look at him with big, watery eyes.


    The feeling of praying is beyond words.


    Ye Xi:


    Qiu Zai tut sighs: "the strongest frog man can''t attract so many frogs!"


    Frogmen and giant frogs may be parent-child relationship, but most frogmen and small frogs are main pet relationship, or friend relationship. Frogs often take the initiative to find a host who can feed themselves.


    Ye Xi''s almost sacred scene of saving Daye''s fire just now convinced these little frogs, so they all wanted to follow Ye Xi!


    Ye Xi stopped for a moment and asked Qiuzai, "can they go with me?"


    Qiuzai: "yes


    Ye Xi kicked and kicked, indicating that they all let go of their small hands, and then said to these colorful frogs, "OK, then you can go back with me."


    His stone house is very big, and it doesn''t matter if he keeps more frogs.


    Ye Xi asked Qiuzai for a big stone box. He asked Fei Er to drill several air holes on the stone box with his sharp nails, and then put the stone box with its cover open on the ground.These little frogs are so good that they jump into the stone box one by one.


    The stone boxes are not big, and they don''t dislike them. They step on each other one by one, and the last green frog pops out its tongue and sticks to the stone cover.


    "Pa!"


    The stone boxes are covered by themselves.


    Ye Xi picked up the box of clever frogs and jumped onto Zhuo''s back.


    The holy fruit has been obtained. The Uighur birds and the Xicheng soldiers stationed here have no reason to stay. They mount the thorn sparrow and decide to leave with Ye Xi.


    "Hula! Whoa


    The sound of Zhuo''s cloud like wings fanning the air.


    Ye Xi took a look at the green lake under his feet, which was covered by dense forest, and then ordered to set out.


    Ten days later.


    They returned to Xicheng.


    Under the gaze of all the people, in the awe of the eyes, Zhuo''s huge wings, which cover the sky and block the sun, brush the sky over the trading area and the outer city, brush the city walls, and glide to the inner city.


    There is only a short breath time from the appearance of Zhuo to its disappearance.


    But the thrilling visual impact stayed in the retina.


    In the trading area, ten Jiugong soldiers, bound in the corner by the flaming fern, looked at the place where Zhuo disappeared. Their eyes were shaking and could not speak for a long time.


    Thick rain squatted beside them, and said in a cold voice, "see, it''s Zhuo, the war beast of our yuan witch."


    As a result, they are silent.


    That pair of mouth due to lack of water and skin like a clam shell closed, completely did not mean to open.


    Several other senior Jiugong soldiers also bowed their heads and said nothing.


    They have been tied up by the fern for more than ten days because of the trouble. They have not eaten a mouthful of food and have not drunk a mouthful of water. Their bodies have been tightened like boa constrictors by the rattan of the flaming fern. Their skin and flesh are burnt by the hot leaves, and they can''t even shed blood.


    They have no strength. After so many days of torture, they are now a level 8 soldier with the dirtiest mouth and the worst temper. They don''t want to speak any more. They just hang their heads and endure the continuous and terrible punishment of the flaming fern.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 782

    After returning to his stone house, ye Xi first gave hongdiao some precious flowers and plants, as well as animal cores, and told her to give these rewards to the soldiers stationed in the frog tribe. Then he summoned the chief of Gongtao.


    "Jiugong''s people are making trouble?"


    Ye Xi asked lightly.


    Just now when Zhuo flew through the trading area, he looked down and saw that Pang Shu and other nine soldiers were tied to the pillar by the flaming fern.


    The chief of Gongtao had a chill in his eyes: "yes, they didn''t know where they heard about our trading district and sent those soldiers over. As a result, they were all tied up by the flaming fern when they were making trouble."


    "We wanted to tie them up first and then make a decision when you came back. As a result, we tied them up for more than ten days."


    "It''s a riot to lose like this?"


    For a moment, chief Gong Tao''s expression was very complicated, as if hate or pain. After the meeting, he nodded his head and said in a low voice: " Well. "


    Ye Xi was silent.


    After the meeting, chieftain Tao asked with a little uneasiness: "at the beginning, we sent water, but they insulted our Xicheng city. Later, we didn''t deliver it. So they didn''t eat or drink water for so many days. Do you think this will offend Jiugong? After all, Jiugong is a super tribe. Did I do something wrong... "


    Speaking of it, their Xi City is still shallow. There are many low-level soldiers and middle-level soldiers, but there are too few high-level soldiers, which can''t compare with the old-fashioned super tribe.


    It was he who strongly advocated not to send water. He was afraid that he would cause trouble to Xicheng.


    Ye Xi glanced at him with a smile when he heard the speech: "all of them have been tied up. Are you worried about offending them if you don''t send water?"


    Chief Gongtao smiles with embarrassment.


    Ye Xi gave him a reassurance: "Jiugong''s strength has been greatly weakened by the endless swamp. They only dare to test it, and will not dare to invade our Xicheng."


    "If you really attack us, then Jiugong will be finished whether it is defeated or won."


    Gong Tao chieftain immediately put down his heart, his face showed a relaxed smile: "that would be great!"


    Ye Xi: "OK, it''s enough to tie them up for so many days. Let them go and drive them out of the trading area."


    Gongtao, chief of Gongtao, received the order with his right fist: "yes!"


    Ye Xi: "there is also a stone tablet standing in the trading area. In the future, you can issue a reward on the stone tablet."


    "Reward mission?"


    "Well." "If you want something but can''t find it, you can write it on the stone tablet, and let everyone help to find it. Those who provide the correct clues or things can get a reward."


    The chief of Gongtao understood: "yes, I understand!"


    Ye Xi: "now immediately release the first reward task - looking for strange things or news that can regenerate the severed limb. The one who provides strange things can obtain a wild true species animal core or other equivalent items. The one who provides the correct clue can obtain a relic of the great famine animal nucleus or other equivalent items. "


    Chief Gongtao took a breath.


    Such a high reward!


    He wants to look for such a strange thing!


    "Yes, I''ll do it right away!" he said


    Ye Xi nodded: "go."


    After chief Tao left, ye Xi took out the stone box full of frogs.


    As soon as the lid of the stone box was opened, the frogs in it sprang out. The raindrops scattered all over the ground, but they didn''t croak. A pair of frog eyes turned murmuringly, looking at Ye Xi and around, they were very smart.


    In fact, the frogs in the yellow flower house were still full of energy for a long time.


    Ye Xi: "Xi City, you can move freely. There are many people and huge animals here. Be careful not to be trampled on."


    "Guqua!"


    "Quack


    "Quack quack!"


    A group of small frogs responded cleverly.


    They''ve been living with frogs all the time, and they understand people completely.


    Ye Xi thought for a while and called the little flowers over and told them to remember to feed them some food from time to time.


    Finish this.


    Ye Xi came to the stone shelf.


    This piece of stone shelf is full of guide stones, amber, grass green, lavender There are all kinds of colors, and there are all kinds of guide sources sealed inside.


    But one of the most striking is an ice blue guide crystal.


    Because this crystal clear crystal stone, sealed is a piece of silver scale, is extremely bright by the light, together with the whole ice blue crystal stone are emitting hazy halo.


    Ye Xi removed the small defense shield around him and took down the ice blue guide stone.


    After a while, he whispered, "ah Wu, I''ve come to see you..."


    Now that the holy fruit has arrived, Xicheng is on the track and tends to be stable. He doesn''t have to spend much time on it.He was afraid of the problems of the mackerel people and the fog.


    So, let''s go today.


    Having made up his mind, ye Xi began to pack up his things.


    Waterproof package, lighting fluorescein, two sets of waterproof clothes, antidote, stone kettle with rust and corrosion resistance, bone knife dagger Wait, wait, wait. Finally, there are silver scale guide stones and Xicheng guiding stones.


    When he picked up the guiding crystal stones to guide the direction of Xicheng, ye Xi was slightly stunned.


    Although he had decided to go to the Spanish people, he was afraid that Xicheng would encounter some big problems when he was away.


    Haiyang is not far away from Xicheng. If there is an emergency, he can come back immediately.


    However, it is a problem that how Xicheng can immediately convey the message to him. The Uighur bird''s message is too slow, and there is no way to transmit the message from a long distance.


    "Maybe we can use the guide stone..."


    Ye Xi immediately summoned chief Tu Shan and chieftain Ji.


    "I''m going to go to the Spanish people, and I''m expected to come back in three months. This trip will be kept secret for the time being. During my absence, Xicheng will have to pay more attention to you."


    Chieftain Ji: are you going alone


    Ye Xi nodded.


    Chief Tushan and chieftain Ji looked at each other anxiously and stopped talking.


    Ye Xi: "don''t worry, I will come back safely."


    Chief Tushan: "take at least two soldiers over here?"


    Ye Xi shook his head.


    Phil was afraid of water, and the other soldiers were not as strong as him. Instead of sending a few weaker soldiers to protect him, he might as well go alone. As Yuanwu, there is still some confidence to be able to come back safely.


    Ye Xi picked up a piece of orange red alien grass and made it a guiding stone.


    "I will take two guide stones to Xicheng when I go out this time. The guide source of one is the rock platform in my stone house, which will not move."


    "Another source of guidance is this strange grass."


    "If Xi City is in an emergency and I need to come back immediately, I will put this strange grass hundreds of miles away, and the guiding crystal stone with the guide source of different grass will change the direction of guidance."


    "When I see that the two guiding stones lead to different directions, I know that Xicheng is in trouble, and I will rush back as soon as possible."


    Chieftain Tu Shan and chieftain Ji have a bright eye.


    Chieftain Ji exclaimed: "this method is good!"


    Ye Xi smiles.


    Before there is a better way to replace it, we have to use this troublesome method.


    After ye Xi sent off the two chieftains, he made a necklace of two leading stones pointing to Xi City and hung them around his neck. Then he put the silver scale guide stones in the skin bag.


    After finishing this, he sat quietly on the stone bed and meditated.


    After dark, he called Jiaojiao and left Xicheng quietly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 783

    Five days later.


    A black Titan Python stops by the beach.


    This Titan Python is so huge that even ten adults can''t hold its trunk with open arms. As soon as it arrived, pterosaurs and Diplodocus, which preyed on the shallow sea, fled in horror.


    The lively seaside suddenly became silent.


    Titan Python opens its mouth.


    A young man in leather armour and silk trousers jumped out of it with a lot of things in his arms.


    After ye Xi came out, he smelled his arm and joked to Jiaojiao: "Jiaojiao, you should learn to brush your teeth. Your tone is a little heavy!"


    Jiaojiao lay his head on the sand, and his scarlet eyes looked innocent.


    Ye Xi put down a lot of things in his arms, and then picked up a string of things connected with a long rope similar to a saddle, and felt the cold scales of Jiaojiao apologetically.


    "I''m going to make you wrong, Jiaojiao..."


    There''s no way. Jiaojiao''s body is too big. His legs can''t encircle Jiaojiao''s body like riding a horse. However, Jiaojiao''s scales are extremely smooth. Usually, it''s slower and more stable on the land, but certainly not in the sea. It''s necessary to install something similar to a saddle to fix his body.


    Jiaojiao''s brain bag gently sticks to the sand and opens its mouth slightly.


    Ye Xi picked up a bundle of long, tough rope made of silk and stuck it near Jiaojiao''s mouth. After tightening, he made a very strong knot at the back of his head, and then put the python on.


    Ye Xi pulled the python saddle a few times and found that it was firmly fixed, so he did not adjust the tightness.


    Then he picked up the package and tied it tightly to the python saddle.


    After doing this, ye Xi took off his leather boots, dug a hole in the sand to bury the boots, and then jumped onto Jiaojiao''s head with bare feet.


    "Jiaojiao, let''s go!"


    The black Titan Python swayed and swam toward the ocean.


    "Hula --"


    the sound of waves crashing on the beach.


    The giant body of the Titan Python slowly submerges into the water. Ye Xi sits high on the top of Jiaojiao, looking at his feet and around.


    Today''s weather is not clear, the shallow sea water is blue-green, there are many small black gray fish in the sea, very dense, like a swarm of insects crowding the line of sight.


    These little fish are unexpectedly not afraid of Jiaojiao. There is only a small distance of arm length between the fish group and the python body. No matter where the Jiaojiao swam, they always only have this arm distance, instead of escaping without trace.


    "Hooga --!"


    "Hooga hooga --!"


    In the gray blue sky.


    Those fleeing pterosaurs did not leave completely. They circled in groups nearby, unwilling to leave the group of black and magnificent fish.


    Jiaojiao Python tail a swing, accelerate to swim forward, fish and pterosaur were suddenly left behind.


    When ye Xi looked back, he saw that the pterosaurs were rushing down like fighters, and a white spray was aroused on the sea. When the pterosaurs flew out of the water, they all had a fish in their mouths.


    Move on.


    Soon, they were three or four miles from the coast.


    Jiaojiao swam around the sea like a submarine. Ye Xi''s upper body didn''t stand a little water, but his ankle sank in the slightly cold sea water and was constantly being washed by the sea water.


    Facing the sea breeze, ye Xi looked down at the blue and sparkling sea water around him. Suddenly, he felt a kind of excitement and pride that had not been seen for a long time.


    With the changes of the world, he is no longer the skinny boy of xiaotushan, and Jiaojiao is no longer the little python with thick fingers. Now he is a wizard of Yuan Dynasty, and Jiaojiao has grown into a prehistoric monster similar to a nuclear submarine.


    Even if it is a vast ocean, they can make a breakthrough!


    Looking at the boundless sea ahead, ye Xi showed a happy smile.


    "Jiaojiao, dive down a little more!"


    As soon as the boa tail swings, the Jiaojiao plunges to the bottom of the sea.


    Ye Xi''s head was instantly submerged by the salty sea water.


    "Gollum Gollum!"


    The sound of the sea water stirred by the great power of the python.


    Ye Xi grabs the python saddle, opens his eyes and looks at the charming scenery in the sea. Jiaojiao didn''t swim very fast. His hair and silk trousers floated in the water like seaweed.


    At this time, the top of his head is sparkling water, and the White Sea sand is 200 meters under his feet.


    He can see beautiful corals and reefs, dense seaweed, gorgeous and beautiful sea fish, ferocious strange shrimps and wooden ammonites.


    There is a big stone gray turtle lying on the sea sand, like sheep grazing grass on the sea sand long short seaweed.


    Not far ahead, many basketball sized black sea urchins, with their long spines waving, are industriously catching organic matter in the sea water. Next to them lie many strange looking crabs, holding pincers and snapping sea urchin spines.He saw a slippery toothed dragon a hundred meters away.


    The dragon was six meters long and was the overlord nearby. When he saw the dragon, he shook his tail and ran away.


    This is shallow water.


    They haven''t yet swum out of the continental shelf, and the deepest point is not more than 500 meters, so they don''t see much bigger sea monsters. This sliding toothed dragon is already very big.


    After swimming for about three hours.


    They were blocked by a sea of orange coral.


    This piece of coral grows very luxuriant. It grows from the bottom of the sea to the sea surface like a mountain. All the corals are connected together to form a magnificent ocean mountain range, blocking the front tightly, magnificent and spectacular.


    A large number of palm sized bright fish and shrimp shuttle through the coral.


    Seeing the Jiaojiao, they were afraid. They immediately hid in the coral.


    Facing the Coral Sea in front of him, Jiaojiao didn''t hesitate at all. Before ye Xi gave an order, his tail swung straight to the coral.


    A man and a python are immediately wrapped in soft coral.


    However, although the coral is beautiful, it is highly toxic. As soon as ye Xi''s skin is exposed to it, it is immediately hot and painful. Ye Xi, whose whole body was wrapped in coral, looked as if he was being subjected to gunfire and torture. He bared his teeth in pain and wanted to immediately pull out his clothes from the package.


    Jiaojiao is no better. The coral toxin permeates its scales, and it almost rolls over in pain.


    However, Jiaojiao didn''t roll and didn''t plan to turn over. After crashing the coral into pieces, he suddenly made a straight dash to Shanghai.


    "It''s getting silly!"


    Ye Xi laughed and scolded in his heart.


    The part of the orange coral reef exposed to the sea has been petrified. Like a stone, Jiaojiao swam on the rocky coral reef like a sea snake, and the Python''s body smashed the coral reef.


    The pain caused the Jiaojiao to break out at an unprecedented speed.


    It took only three breaths to swim out of the painful Coral Sea, and then the body of one Python was immersed in the cold and salty water again.


    Jiaojiao was in pain and rolled in the sea water. Ye Xi quickly fed the detoxification to Jiaojiao and himself.


    Let''s take it easy and move on.


    He was not upset by the accident. Ye Xi could feel from the contract that Jiaojiao was more and more excited and happy.


    "Crash!"


    After swimming for a few miles, Jiaojiao suddenly jumped out of the sea like a dolphin, and then with a bang, he still hit the sea heavily, stirring up a circle of surging water spray.


    "Wow!"


    Ye Xi whistled, his face rippled with a lively smile of youth.


    Jiaojiao''s head once again into the sea, and then again to the sea a rush! Like the mythical dragon, half of its body leaped out of the sea.


    "Bang


    The sound of explosion came, and the water spray on the sea surface was particularly huge, which was several times larger than that of the whale. Ye Xi laughed heartily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 784

    The more you swim, the faster you will get.


    Suddenly, there is a huge ancient dolphin leaping out of the sea!


    Ye Xi looks at the past unexpectedly.


    as like as two peas, he found that the ancient dolphin was more than three times larger than the common dolphin. With two pairs of fins near the belly, its lips were long and sharp, and it was not like the swordfish, but the dolphins were beautiful and cute.


    "Peng!"


    "Peng!"


    Two more ancient dolphins jumped out of the sea.


    Three ancient dolphins leapt forward in the distance. Sometimes they swam fast in the sea, sometimes they jumped out of the water high above the water. They threw themselves to the sea with their belly up. Sometimes they performed a perfect entry without a splash.


    The three ancient dolphins have been following Jiaojiao, but they dare not get too close. They have been kept at a distance of 1000 meters.


    Influenced by them, Jiaojiao tried to swim like them.


    The python used to swim like a horizontal wave line, but now it has become a vertical wave line. Sitting on Jiaojiao''s head, ye Xi feels like riding on a roller coaster.


    Riding the wind and breaking the waves.


    I don''t know when the ancient dolphins left, and the sea became blue and deep. Such blue is like pigment halo dyeing out, blue distortion, beauty distortion.


    They have swum out of the shallow water.


    At present, there are no islands or reefs on the sea, only the boundless blue sea, which is terrifying.


    Ye Xi closed his eyes and felt the strong sea breeze. He said, "Jiaojiao, go to the sea and have a look."


    The black Python immediately turned over and plunged into the sea.


    Knowing that ye Xi wanted to see the sea, Jiaojiao swam to a depth of more than 300 meters and slowed down his speed.


    Immersed in the blue sea water, ye Xi''s hair once again floated into a ball like seaweed, and his silk trousers were soaked into a translucent shape, swinging like a jellyfish.


    Ye Xi looked down at his feet.


    The depth of the sea here is not bottomless. You can only see the blue and dark under your feet. This time, you can''t see any green energy groups under your feet through the thick sea water.


    We can''t see the sea sand, the trench, the ridge, the coral, the endless sea water.


    Ye Xi raised his head again and looked to the right.


    There''s a huge storm of super fish there.


    They are silvery when swimming, and their bodies reflect beautiful light with the light of the sea. Because they swim in circles, they look like a big silver hurricane, which is quite spectacular.


    Near the school of silverfish, there is a large group of zebra striped fish. Each of these zebra striped fish is several times larger than that of the silver fish. The teeth are staggered and ferocious. The silver fish has no power to resist and can only be reduced to their delicious food.


    At this time, an ancient whale slowly came up from the dark deep sea.


    "Rustle!"


    The magnificent group of silver fish immediately swept towards the whale like a hurricane, surrounded by smoke and fog, and they followed wherever the whale swam.


    Ancient whales swim slowly.


    It didn''t care about the swarm of silverfish around it. Its big eyes turned slightly towards the position of the Jiaojiao. Then it waved its giant fin and slowly swam in the opposite direction.


    Silver fish group as if seeking the protection of the ancient giant whale to follow it away, because the number of silver fish is too large, looking from afar, it seems that the ancient giant whale is surrounded by a large cloud of silver smoke.


    Zebra striped fish do not want to give up the big meal, immediately catch up, courage to hunt around the whale.


    The ancient whale did not mean to protect the silver fish. It opened its mouth and sucked hard. Suddenly, countless small silver fish were sucked into the mouth of the whale like a pocket, and a few zebra striped fish had no time to escape, so they were sucked in together.


    "Rustle!"


    The group of silver fish suddenly escaped from the ancient whale.


    Like a hurricane, they swept towards Jiaojiao and ye Xi, encircling them and seeking their shelter.


    The zebra striped fish followed him fearlessly and continued to prey on the silver fish.


    Ye Xi looked at the scene in amazement.


    In fact, the ocean is no more silent than the land, and the species of marine life need not be less than that of the land. Here is a world quite different from that of the land. It is a very exciting and lively world.


    Ye Xi caught a big zebra fish.


    The zebra striped fish was as thick and long as his thighs, powerful and slippery. However, ye Xi''s finger power is amazing. Even though the zebra striped fish is struggling with its head and tail, it can''t escape.


    Jiaojiao with countless small silver fish and zebra striped fish, to the sea.


    "Crash!"


    The Dragon came out of the water.


    The golden light made Ye Xi squint slightly.


    I don''t know when, two rounds of sun came out from behind the clouds. Now the sky is bright, the sea is shining with gold, and the waves are blue with gold.And the clouds in the sky become a big group, thick white gathered together, the rest is a blue sky. No, against the blue ink like ocean, the sky''s blue is not so blue, it can only be regarded as the same light blue washed by water.


    With the beautiful scenery, ye Xi peeled the skin of the zebra striped fish.


    This fish does not have a scale, but the skin is very thick. It can be completely peeled off after finding the right angle, which is very convenient.


    "Without fire, it''s good to eat sashimi."


    Ye Xi said with a smile.


    He pulled out his dagger and cut a large translucent piece of fish down into his mouth.


    At the entrance of the fish, ye Xi''s face was very delicate.


    After half a second, he spits out the fish and throws them all back into the sea, along with the zebra striped fish that he hasn''t finished eating.


    He sniffed his hand and said: "the fish smells good. How can it taste so fishy and smelly The fish that has been marinated in the stinking ditch for a month is not so bad


    It was so disgusting that ye Xi felt his stomach churning and felt like vomiting.


    He took a large amount of sea water to gargle. The salty sea water instantly took away the fishy smell, but the taste of the sea water was not very wonderful. He needs fresh water to gargle.


    One of the most difficult problems in the sea is the lack of fresh water.


    However, ye Xi, who was a wizard of Yuan Dynasty, could not be defeated.


    Between the wriggling of their lips, a big cloud gathered above their heads. After a while, the rain splashed down, and large drops of fresh water fell on Ye Xi.


    the sea is full of vapor, so the rain magic spell is awesome.


    However, although the rain was heavy, ye Xi did not have the right tools to hold the rain. He could only open his mouth to the sky to catch some rain. His efficiency was too low to solve the salty and astringent taste in his mouth stimulated by sea water.


    "You should have brought a stone pot."


    Ye Xi had some regrets.


    At this time, Jiaojiao suddenly went down and came up with a big turtle in his mouth.


    Ye Xi looked at the big turtle for a moment, and understood the meaning of Jiaojiao: "this shell is quite like a pot..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 785

    The turtle raised his head slowly and looked at Ye Xi with his black eyes.


    Ye Xi gave it a gentle smile.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    "Sand and sand!"


    On the clear sea, a thick dark cloud fluttered over a black python. The rain curtain covered the whole body of the python. Wherever the python swam, the rain curtain covered it. The sky in other places was clear, strange and magical.


    On the head of the black Python sat a young man holding a turtle shell bigger than a washbasin to catch the rain.


    After a while, the water in the turtle''s shell was full, and the young man picked up the big basin of the turtle shell and raised his neck to drink the rain.


    After drinking the rest of the rain on the head of a water, and then happily toss his head.


    Black Python continued to swim forward, from time to time to open a big mouth, turn head to swallow a few mouthfuls of rain, and then continue to swim forward.


    "Is there no fresh water to drink?"


    Ye Xi said with a laugh.


    Jiaojiao responded by opening his mouth to catch the rain.


    Ye Xi lifted the rain on his face, took off the leather armor of his upper body and put it into the package. Then he tied the turtle shell basin to the side of the package with silk.


    Not to mention, this natural turtle shell basin is big, smooth and black, better than the stone basin.


    "Do you want to make the rain bigger?"


    Jiaojiao immediately made a happy circle on the sea.


    Ye Xi bent his eyes.


    He found that Jiaojiao became much more lively after he entered the sea, perhaps because of the rare relationship with him, or because the sea was too vast and too interesting.


    In a word, he can feel Jiaojiao happy.


    Ye Xi''s lips wriggled and he recited the rain magic spell again.


    When the sea breeze surged, the dark clouds above them became thicker, the rain poured down like a waterfall, and the rain in the sand turned into a torrential rain.


    Jiaojiao, after all, is a kind of Python living in fresh water. He doesn''t like to drink sea water. When he sees the abundant rain, he doesn''t go on his way. He happily tosses and catches the rain on the sea.


    At this time, ye Xi suddenly stopped reciting and said in a deep voice, "Jiaojiao, pay attention


    The voice has just dropped.


    "Peng!"


    With the white waves flying, suddenly out of the sea, a big to frightening mouth! The huge mouth was as big as a dark cave with no bottom, and each smelly tooth was several meters long, which was as huge as an island.


    Jiaojiao is big enough, but in front of it, it is like a common black snake meeting a great white shark. It has no advantage in body size.


    But Jiaojiao did not panic at all.


    In the face of the black hole like cover to the bloody mouth, Jiaojiao a tail mercilessly swung in the past!


    A heavy noise, terror hit the sea monster teeth broken several, blood Zizi to the outside.


    The sea monster did not utter a sound of pain, turned over and sank into the sea.


    Instead of leaving immediately, it swam around the Jiaojiao a hundred meters away from the sea. The silver blue scales refracted cold light under the sunlight.


    Ye Xi looked down at the blue sea water rippling under his feet.


    This sea monster is a huge sea fish.


    Its body is in a straight tube shape, and its mouth is always open as if it can not be closed. Its eyes are long near the top of the head. Some of them are like dead fish eyes. Their white eyes are more than their dark ones. They are dull and dull. Because it''s so big, it looks terrible.


    He couldn''t see how long the giant fish was. It sank under them like an island, so full of sight.


    "Hiss -"


    the Jiaojiao gave out a warning hiss, and his scarlet eyes were fixed on the giant fish in the sea water.


    The giant fish and the Jiaojiao look at each other.


    Its eyes are several times bigger than Jiaojiao''s, just like a boat.


    However, the strength of Jiaojiao is not only superior to the sea monster, but also more flexible than the sea monster. If we fight, the giant fish will lose.


    The blue giant fish clearly understood this. It did not attack again. After several rounds, it slowly sank to the bottom of the sea.


    Ye Xi looked at the huge fish sinking in the dark, looking at the blue sea still not calm down, feeling in his heart.


    "There are so many fish in this ocean It is said that a whale eats three tons of food a day. How much food does it have to eat every day to maintain its life? "


    "It''s a hundred miles. No, it should have eaten up all the miles?"


    Move on.


    After the giant fish incident just now, Jiaojiao became very careful not to swallow the rain water. He also put his head into the sea from time to time to see if there were any attackers in the sea. He was very vigilant.


    Ye Xi comforted him: "the fish was so big just now, and its predation area must be very wide. It should be surrounded by its territory, so we don''t have to worry about encountering it again for the time being."


    I haven''t finished.


    A cold blue giant hand suddenly emerged from the ocean, grabbed the python body of Jiaojiao, and then dragged it to the bottom of the sea!Ye Xi and Jiaojiao sank into the sea unprepared.


    In the blue and salty sea water.


    Ye Xi looked at the blue hand holding Jiaojiao in horror.


    "He am''s, what kind of monster is this?"


    Even if he was as bold as ye Xi, he looked at the huge blue hand which was hundreds of thousands of times as big as his hand. He could not help but feel cold on his back and blow his scalp.


    It can''t see through the blue of the sea water, and it can''t see through the blue of the water.


    And he didn''t feel any hostility or killing.


    The big blue hand held Jiaojiao and sent it to his mouth.


    In the sea water, ye Xi, who was held together, finally saw the shape of its head.


    It was a huge spherical head, no hair, no nose, no teeth, a very large mouth, and a row of black eyes the size of fists.


    Although the distance is close, he still can''t see the whole picture of the monster. The rest of the monster is submerged in the sea water, perfectly integrated with the sea water, with strong concealment.


    It''s about to be taken into the mouth.


    Jiaojiao forced to earn, break free from the shackles, and then to the big blue hand to bite hard!


    Four sharp Python teeth are deeply embedded, and blood flows out, floating like mist in the blue sea water.


    There was no pain from the huge monster that looked like a human, not a human, like a shark or a mackerel. In the silent sea water, it stretched out another big blue hand to hold Jiaojiao''s body. The two giant hands held Jiaojiao together and pulled it out like a rope, trying to tear it into two parts.


    As soon as ye Xi''s eyes were cold, he pulled out the big bone knife behind his back and pushed his legs on the python saddle. Like a flexible fish, he swam to the giant hand of the giant monster, and raised the bone knife to stab it fiercely!


    The blue monster had a pain and his hands were slightly shrunk.


    Jiaojiao took the opportunity to break free.


    The python is good at hanging. As soon as it gets out of the body, it even swims to the blue monster''s body with its tail, trying to find a place to be strangled. However, the blue monster has no neck, and its body is extremely strong. The Jiaojiao can''t entangle it.


    So Jiaojiao couldn''t find any weakness.


    Facing the blue giant hand that stretched out again, Jiaojiao suddenly swung the python tail. With a string of sound waves and bubbles in the sea water, he drew a deep bloodstain on the giant hand like a whip.


    The blood overflowed from the wound, and the blood was so large that the blue sea water was blackened.


    Ye Xi, holding a bone knife, swam to the head of the blue monster.


    Now.


    A huge tail like Mount Tai suddenly came from behind!


    With a bang, ye Xi''s body was hit hard by the huge meat tail. Together with Jiaojiao, they were blasted to a depth of 500 meters under the sea like flies.


    Before one man and one Python could react, the giant tail was slapped hard again, hitting them violently into the deep-sea darkness without giving them any reaction time at all.


    When it comes to the fourth shot.


    A dark green shield suddenly pops up.


    In the deep sea, this dark green light slightly lights up the surrounding darkness, shining out the huge meat tail that spreads again like the sky.


    "Bang!"


    After a dull sound.


    The huge meat tail hit the shield.


    After the sound of the water, the tail disappeared in the dark sea water.


    Then a huge head came forward, and a row of fist sized eyes were attached to the defense shield made up of sorcery lines, as if studying what it was.


    The dark green witch pattern radiates light, and the dark eyes reflect the green light, which is strange and terrifying in the dark deep sea.


    Ye Xi holds the staff of zuwu bone and stares at the head of the monster nearby.


    He was now in pain all over his bones, his head was buzzing, and the water pressure in the deep sea made him breathless, as if a big hand had pinched his sternum or his lungs.


    It''s not just the lungs, but the eyes, the heart, the legs and the head.


    Without looking in the mirror, he knew that his body had been slightly deformed, with sunken eyes, broken capillaries, and congested skin.


    This is more than 1000 meters deep sea, the water pressure is terrible.


    This monster is smart enough to know that they are troublesome and that they are living creatures on the sea. They simply smash them into the deep sea and use water pressure to deal with them.


    He had thought that he had not been fighting for a long time, so he had a good fight with the sea monster by means of a soldier.


    Nima is dying of it now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 786

    In the dark sea.


    Ye Xi coldly looked at a long row of strange green eyes in front of him, looking at the blue head hundreds of times larger than his body.


    The defense shield, which was emitting dark green light, suddenly disappeared as if the lamp went out.


    In an instant, there was only a thick and terrible darkness in the deep sea.


    Not waiting for the blue monster to react, the next moment, the whole person of Ye Xi emitted a strong blue light, at the same time.


    "Dong --"


    a slight sound like there is no sound.


    It''s like something''s hitting the rock on the bottom of the sea, light or heavy, like a little hammer knocking in the head of every creature.


    In an instant, all the rustling in the deep sea disappeared, and everything was silent.


    Ye Xi swam to the sea.


    "Crash!"


    With the sound of breaking water, ye Xi emerged from the sea, squinting his eyes to meet the glare of the sun.


    After a long time.


    Jiaojiao is carrying the body of the blue monster slowly floating to the surface.


    Jiaojiao''s condition is not very good. After taking the blue monster''s corpse to the surface of the sea, he collapses on the sea like a dead tree. As the sea waves float and sink, he sometimes vomits a mouthful of blood, and his scarlet eyes keep flowing blood.


    Ye Xiyou comes to Jiaojiao and puts his hand on him.


    After a burst of light green light, the python immediately regained its vitality like thawing, and hung his head to carry Ye Xi on his back.


    Ye Xi sat on Jiaojiao and looked at the blue corpse floating on the sea.


    This is a huge monster about a mile long.


    It has a spherical head, a dugong like body, and a huge meat tail. It lies face down on the sea, its two arms which are very much like human arms are half sunk in the blue sea water.


    Blue monster No, its skin is no longer sea blue.


    When it comes out of the water, or dead, it changes color like an octopus, its skin turns blue and black, and there are ugly round spots.


    "You can''t underestimate the monsters in the sea..."


    Ye Xi sighed.


    Although this blue monster is huge in size, its strength is not too strong. If it had been solved on land, it would not even need to fight.


    But this is the ocean.


    The ocean is not the home of Titan Python living in shallow water, nor is it the home of soldiers, especially human beings. Human beings are creatures living on the land, but it is difficult to exert their free power in the sea. It is good to encounter clumsy sea monsters, and it is really beaten when meeting flexible sea monsters.


    Fortunately, he was not just a soldier.


    "I didn''t have much rest yesterday in order to get on the way. Let''s have a rest today."


    Ye Xi looked at the sky and the way of Jiaojiao.


    Then he bent his knees and leaped gently onto the dead body of the sea monster.


    He walked from the sea monster''s naked head to the back of the sea monster, and then holding the bone stick as a pen, he drew a huge "cold witch pattern" on the back of the sea monster.


    In a flash, the ambient temperature drops slightly to the naked eye.


    Yes, it''s visible to the naked eye. Taking the cold witch pattern as the center, the sea monster''s dark blue skin climbs onto the ice. The ice continues to spread out. When it spreads to the sea water, the sea water becomes thick ice.


    After ten breaths.


    The body of a mile long sea monster turned into a large, sealed, irregular iceberg.


    After being frozen into ice, the sea monster''s bad smell of the sea will not be heard, because all the breath is cut off, and the predators in the sea will not be attracted by it. And the body''s buoyancy became even greater, rising tens of meters to the sea level, floating on the sea like an island.


    Jiaojiao followed the sea monster''s arm and climbed to the ice corpse island.


    "Hiss ~"


    Jiaojiao crawled up to Ye Xi and was next to him, and then gave a slight hiss.


    Ye Xi said with a smile, "do you think this island is colder?"


    "Hiss ~"


    Ye Xi touched the cold scales of Jiaojiao: "I can''t help it. There''s no island around. I can only make do with it."


    Jiaojiao suddenly opens his belly to Ye Xi like a small snake, and then hisses at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi unexpectedly said: "let me draw a round of hot witch pattern on your belly?"


    "Well It seems to work. "


    Now the ice under them is very strong. As long as the hot witch pattern is painted smaller and the temperature is not too high, the ice will not melt.


    Thinking about it, ye Xi used his fingers to draw a few rounds of mini hot witch patterns only as big as the palm of his hand on Jiaojiao''s abdomen.


    The temperature of these hot witch patterns is not high, just like a few warm babies sticking to Jiaojiao''s abdomen. In an instant, Jiaojiao felt comfortable and curled up his body in a circle, narrowing his scarlet eyes comfortably.


    Ye Xi looked at Jiaojiao''s comfortable appearance and looked down at his belly thoughtfully


    "Gollum!"There was a cry of protest from his belly.


    Ye Xi put aside the idea of drawing a round of play on his belly, rubbed his stomach and stood up: "today, I haven''t eaten anything. Are you hungry, Jiaojiao?"


    The Jiaojiao immediately straightened up his upper body when he heard the speech, and then he got down to the spirit.


    The answer is self-evident. Ye Xi chuckled and said, "let''s go to the sea and get something for dinner! Before the sunset comes out, let''s see who can get more and more delicious things! "


    Said Ye Xi a beautiful fish jump, jump into the blue sea water.


    Unwilling to fall behind, Jiaojiao swam down the ice corpse island and sank into the sea.


    Half an hour later.


    When the first ray of sunset colored the sky, ye Xi climbed back to the ice corpse Island wet.


    There was nothing in his hand but a piece of silk woven into a translucent string.


    "Si ~"


    first Ye Xi climbed back to the ice corpse Island, and beside him was a bright sea fish body about 20 meters long and a big flat fish like pomfret 10 meters long.


    "Hiss ~"


    "ha ha, don''t be complacent


    Ye Xi sat on the ice corpse island and began to pull the silk thread in his hand.


    First pulled up is a blue grouper, this grouper is eight meters long, with a big mouth, estimated to be more than three tons.


    Ye Xi continued to pull the silk thread.


    Then came a big orange squid. If you count the head and the tentacles together, it''s ten meters long. The squid is not dead yet. After being pulled up, it vomited a lot of black ink and dyed the ice black.


    It''s not over.


    Ye Xi continued to pull.


    Then there are some spider crabs the size of a stone mill.


    Spiders and crabs grow many small pimples, ugly and ferocious, a few legs abnormal long, if you remove the crab legs, then each crab is probably only grapefruit size.


    These spiders and crabs are still alive and full of vitality. When they are dragged up, each of them is cutting the silk rope with big pliers. How can they not be cut.


    Finally, a big red mussel with a diameter of two meters was pulled up.


    The big clam was very stupid. Ye Xi didn''t tie it with silk rope. It was he who held the silk rope with two pieces of mussel shells, so he was dragged up together.


    "How about it?"


    Ye Xi looked at Jiaojiao with his proud eyes.


    Jiaojiao was not convinced and dragged the two big fish over.


    "Hiss ~"


    Ye Xi: "well, your fish is big, but I catch more kinds of seafood, and it must be better than your fish!"


    "Si ~"


    Ye Xi took out the chert in the package, cut off a piece of squid tentacles, and roasted the squid.


    After a while, the ice corpse island is full of the aroma of roasted squid, which makes Jiaojiao''s eyes even redder.


    The sun is setting.


    The magnificent sunset was covered by clouds and steam, and the brilliant colors of fire spread among the clouds, and the sky curtain changed color. Finally, even the sparkling sea water was dyed with haze.


    Looking at the past, the vast sea is full of jumping rays.


    Perhaps it is the relationship between the beginning of the red moon, the waves in the sea have become larger, the ice corpse island under them is no longer stable, and began to float and sink slightly.


    Ye Xi stopped roasting squid, facing the sea breeze, enjoying the magnificent sunset scenery in front of him.


    At this time, the hand suddenly empty.


    Jiaojiao sucked in the whole squid tentacles like noodles.


    Ye Xi''s eyes widened in disbelief. He looked at the Jiaojiao who had run away with his tail and his empty hands. He was confused.


    How can Jiaojiao become as naughty as Xiaohua?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 787

    The sun was eventually completely engulfed by the sea level.


    The warm light disappeared, the remaining temperature of the day also gradually dissipated, the sea entered the night. There is only one red moon in the sky, which is faintly red in the clouds.


    "Shua, Shua --"


    the waves are getting bigger again, the waves are constantly scouring the ice corpse Island, and the sound of the sea tide is full of rhythm.


    There are many sea worms floating up from the sea. Some kept rolling in the dark sea water, and some were floating on the sea like corpses in the moonlight.


    Because Jiaojiao released part of the breath, these strange sea insects did not dare to climb on the ice corpse Island, but only moved in the ink like sea water.


    Jiaojiao wrapped up the remains of ice corpse island with their tails, swept them into the sea one by one, and then submerged their tails into the sea.


    "Pooh! Pooh! Pooh


    Only after listening to a few strange noises in the sea water, Jiaojiao stretched out his wet tail from the sea water.


    "Diarrhea again?"


    Ye Xi laughingly throws a detoxified lotus seed to Jiaojiao.


    Today, one of the big fish caught by Jiaojiao was slightly poisonous. Jiaojiao had diarrhea several times after eating, so ye Xi was lucky to see how the boa had diarrhea.


    Jiaojiao opened his mouth to catch the lotus seed accurately.


    Ye Xi read the rain witch mantra, so that the top of the head under a continuous drizzle.


    Just now, he was not comfortable with the salty sea water and the wind had been on his body for a long time. Not only he, but also the scales of Jiaojiao are all fine crystal.


    It will be more comfortable to wash with fresh water in the next rain.


    After washing, ye Xi lay down on the ice, folded his hands behind his head, and looked at the starry sky as bright as diamonds in the night.


    Jiaojiao stood up beside Ye Xi and protected Ye Xi in the surrounding circle.


    Ice corpse Island floats and sinks slightly with the sea waves. The stars in the night twinkle and blink, and the sea tides wave after wave.


    All of these are hypnotic tools.


    Even if it was the first time to spend the night on the sea, ye Xi, who was a little excited, gradually felt sleepy.


    In the cold sea breeze, one man and one Python fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Xi was shaken awake.


    I don''t know when to start, under the body of the ice corpse floating island like a boat general violent ups and downs.


    Ye Xi sat up.


    The cold strong sea breeze blew his silk trousers.


    At this time, the sky is completely dark, the sky is full of thick black clouds, the red moon is airtight to block. The dark sea water surged, higher and higher, and the last wave hit the ice corpse floating island like a mountain peak!


    "Bang!"


    The edge of ice corpse island is flapped with surging white spray.


    The loud noise also awakened Jiaojiao. He straightened up his upper body and looked at the surging waves around him.


    Looking up at the sky tonight, ye Shen could not continue to sleep


    "Crackling!"


    The heavy rain suddenly poured down from the sky, and the rain fell violently on the sea surface.


    Then there was a huge flash of lightning in the dark clouds.


    The thunder and lightning was white and purple. It was as big as the root of a giant tree. It covered half of the sky. In a moment, the whole sea was illuminated like day.


    "Boom


    The thundering sound of destroying the sky and the earth explodes on the top of the head, almost piercing the eardrum.


    The thunderstorm was so strong that Jiaojiao''s body shrank slightly.


    Ye Xi thought of that day and Zhuo rushed into the Arctic storm group, and then was shot down by the fear of lightning, his face also became a little pale.


    Jiaojiao quickly grabbed Ye Xi on his back and slid into the sea.


    "Peng ~"


    a light sound.


    Jiaojiao and ye Xi both sank into the cold and dark sea water.


    At night, the sea water is as black as ink. At this time, the sea insects floating near the sea are gone, not even a small fish. It is extremely clean and dead.


    Jiaojiao carried Ye Xi to the depths. He wanted to survive the storm in the deeper sea water.


    Ye Xi grabs the python saddle, and suddenly orders Jiaojiao to return to the sea.


    Although Jiaojiao was afraid of thunder and lightning, he still resisted his fear and swam to the sea.


    One man and one Python came back to the sea.


    At this time, the ice corpse island had been taken by the waves and disappeared. The rainstorm on the sea surface was more severe than before, which almost blinded people. At the same time, dozens of meters high sea waves roared and rushed, and the terrible thunder from time to time exploded overhead, as close as possible.


    Another burst of white and purple electric light.


    On the sea, half submerged in the sea, the head of the Titan Python is illuminated, and so is Ye Xi, who sits on his head.


    Ye Xi raised his head, and his eyes were marked with bright purple thunder.


    "I''m afraid of thunder and lightning..."The fingers on the saddle of the boa constricted unconsciously.


    "Boom


    Another white and purple lightning rolled past.


    Ye Xi''s eyelashes, which were wet by rain, trembled, but his pale face recovered a little bit. He even laughed a little. What was ignited in his eyes.


    Whether in the past life or in this life, he believed that fear was to be overcome.


    Therefore, as an ordinary man from modern civilization, he can quickly adapt to the prehistoric wilderness, adapt to the world of poisonous insects and giant insects crawling everywhere, and prehistoric monsters haunting at any time. If you were someone else, I''d be scared out of my wits in the first two days.


    And he felt that when he challenged his fear, he would be so excited that his blood was boiling. Perhaps, it is the rampant madness hidden in the bones.


    Ye Xi put his palm on Jiaojiao''s cold head.


    Because he was afraid of the terrible thunder and lightning nearby, Jiaojiao only showed a big head on the sea surface, and the rest of his body was still sinking in the dark sea water.


    "Go, keep going."


    He was able to overcome fear, and he hoped that his Warcraft would be the same, not driven by the fear instinct branded in the organism.


    Jiaojiao is now a legacy of the great famine. As long as it doesn''t fly to the thunderstorm center like Zhuo, it won''t hurt many times even if it is struck by the falling thunder. And he is already a yuan witch, not to be afraid.


    The voice has just dropped.


    "Bang!"


    A ferocious lightning shot down to the sea hundreds of meters away.


    In an instant, the sea was like a bomb dropped, with a huge bang to blow up a big spray.


    Jiaojiao''s head sank deeper.


    But then it bravely resurfaced the head and the body of the python, and then swung its tail and swam to the southeast.


    The sea waves became more and more violent, and the 100 meter high waves came like mountains.


    However, Jiaojiao will not be swayed like a boat. Whenever there is a huge wave in front of him, it will directly speed up and pass through the waves.


    "Boom


    "Crackling!"


    Lightning, thunder, storm, like the scene of doomsday terror.


    Ye Xi, on the contrary, laughed and was excited by the interesting experience.


    After all, not everyone has the chance to ride a prehistoric Titan Python on the rolling sea surface, facing the strong wind and rain. It was an amazing experience.


    Infected by Ye Xi, Jiaojiao, who was originally afraid of it, was not afraid. He bravely shuttled between the waves.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly a ball of lightning struck down a few meters away.


    After the strong electric light burst into the water, it spread like a tree root in the sea water, which was a visible line with the naked eye.


    Jiaojiao was tingled by the lightning in the water, and even ye Xi felt some tingling like electric shock.


    "Boom!"


    There is a huge purple electricity blooming on the top of the head.


    One of the glare of electric light straight to the Jiaojiao!


    However, the purple lightning did not explode on Jiaojiao, nor on the waters near Jiaojiao. Instead, it was blocked by a buzzing dark green magic pattern defense shield.


    Jiaojiao raised his head, and his scarlet eyes looked at the protective shield.


    "Keep swimming


    Ye Xi, holding a bone stick in his right hand, sat on the saddle of the python.


    The Jiaojiao swims forward at a high speed. This time it didn''t swim as crazy as before, because it was not afraid of thunder and lightning.


    The thunder and lightning did not last long, and soon disappeared, leaving only heavy rain and strong winds sweeping the sea.


    After this round of thunder and lightning bombing at sea, ye Xi and Jiao Jiao were no longer afraid of thunder and lightning. With the excitement of overcoming fear, they continued to drive the night in the rough sea.


    There was a sense of fearlessness in that posture.


    "Shula!"


    Another 100 meter high wave is facing us.


    Just as Jiaojiao wanted to rush past, ye Xi suddenly found a famous shark standing in the dark sea wave, but disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Xi raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    The sea water at night is too dark. The shark standing in the waves with his tail straight is as gloomy as a ghost. If it was not for the wizard''s sight to see the biological energy, he would have suspected that it was his own terror illusion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 788

    Jiaojiao''s night vision ability is good, but also noticed the shark figure in the waves, when Jiaojiao is in a daze.


    "Boom!"


    The mountain waves were pounding down.


    In an instant, Jiaojiao and ye Xi were wrapped in the dark sea waves. Jiaojiao quickly threw the python tail and swam back to the turbulent sea.


    In the torrential rain, ye Xi was wandering around on the dark sea, but there were surging black waves and waterfall like rain all around, and there was nothing else.


    At this moment.


    "Crash!"


    Behind him came the sound of waves.


    In the fierce storm and rain, this movement was weaker than the wings of insects, but ye Xi still caught it and turned back suddenly.


    He saw a blue black tail flash across the sea.


    As if intuitively, ye Xi turned his head back.


    On the other side of Jiaojiao''s body, a shark''s head floated quietly out of the dark sea. A pair of black vertical pupils were staring at him, and his eyes reflected light like cat''s eyes in the night.


    His or her skin was cold gray, and his hair was as messy as dead grass, quite different from the chimpanzees he had seen before, and somewhat ugly.


    "Boom!"


    Another big wave hit hard.


    The shark leaned back, opened his eyes, and slowly sank into the dark sea water. Jiaojiao threw his Python tail again and strove across the waves.


    After passing through the 100 meter high sea wave, ye Xi found that the shark''s head was floating out of the sea again. He was staring at him without expression. His body floated and sank with the wave, and his head seemed to have buoyancy all the time.


    Now the waves are a little weaker.


    Jiaojiao slows down its swimming speed.


    The shark swung his tail around them.


    Ye Xi showed a kind smile: "hello."


    The mackerel didn''t speak, but was still circling around them. A pair of reflective pupils were staring at Ye Xi.


    When ye Xi''s smile became stiff, the shark suddenly slapped his tail and jumped out of the sea. Then his wet and cold hands grabbed Ye Xi''s arm with great strength and tried to drag him to the sea.


    However, how could ye Xi be dragged down so easily.


    Instead of dragging him to the sea, the shark hung him awkwardly on the side of Jiaojiao.


    However, no matter how hard he tried, ye Xi sat on the saddle of the python, motionless, and just looked at her silently.


    Yes, this is a female. Ye Xi saw that there was a little inconspicuous curve in her upper body.


    The female didn''t mean to give up. The long blue and black tail of the shark suddenly swung out, rolled around Ye Xi''s waist and tried hard again.


    However, after some efforts, she still failed to drag Ye Xi down.


    "Ho --"


    the shark''s throat gave out a low, angry roar, and his face gradually became ferocious.


    Her black pupils stare at Ye Xi, and then she opens her mouth and screams at him!


    Ye Xi felt a little harsh and frowned slightly. Jiaojiao was even more affected. She shook the python tail angrily and wanted to fly her with a tail. She was very close to holding back.


    After the howl subsided, ye Xi asked the shark: "do you want to pull me into the water? Why? "


    I haven''t heard that the mackerel feeds on human beings. Why don''t you invite him down? But how can the invitation be used in a sudden attack? Is it something to ask him to help


    No matter whether the shark has hostility or not, ye Xi does not intend to attack her because of the fog.


    Seeing that the mackerel didn''t respond, ye Xi had to continue: "I''m looking for your sea Lord."


    The blue tailed mackerel still did not speak, and there was no special reaction when he heard the word "Sea Lord". He just wanted to drag him to the sea.


    Ye Xi looked down at her dim tail scales, suddenly some suddenly.


    He had heard from Cang Wu before that the distribution of shark people was very wide. Some of them lived around the submarine volcano. Because of the poor water quality, the tail of the Spanish people there was very ugly. Moreover, because of the long-term living alone, they could not speak and could not understand at all.


    Are there volcanic mountains under the sea?


    Ye Xi softened his voice: "do you need me to help you when you drag me to the sea?"


    The sharp fingernails of the mackerel are almost embedded in the skin. Hearing Ye Xi''s question, he smiles at Ye Xi, and his sharp teeth like a piranha are also exposed.


    Ye Xi couldn''t help but take out the guide stone.


    "This is..."


    Before he finished speaking, the shark gave out a short scream of panic as if he had been scalded by the silver scales in the guide stone. The tail of the mackerel wrapped around his waist shrank in an instant, and his arms caught in his arms shrank in an instant. He fled back to the sea like lightning.


    When the long tail of the mackerel did not enter the sea, there was not even a splash.Ye Xi held the guiding crystal stone and froze.


    Jiaojiao reacted quickly and wanted to chase the shark, but ye Xihe stopped it.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Forget it. Keep going. "


    More than an hour later.


    The turbulent waves subsided completely, and the brilliant morning glow at the end of the sea level came out.


    A variety of fish and sea animals emerge from the sea again, with giant whales emerging from the water, and colorful flying fish schools flying around the sea to build rainbow bridges on the sea.


    Ye Xi looked down at the sea.


    How amazing, last night, black like ink like sea water, now visible to the naked eye gradually blue clear, but also mixed with broken diamond like light, beautiful and quiet, no last night''s violent appearance.


    Ye Xi, who was enjoying the sea, suddenly saw several figures of shark in the sea water.


    Then fifty three people sprang out of the water. They all look like the last night''s, with cold gray skin, withered grass hair, and a pale blue black tail.


    The man who appeared last night swam over with his hands held high, holding a visceral object carefully.


    "Hey, hey..."


    The mackerel showed a coy smile towards Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi took the viscera and looked at the shark again.


    After more than an hour''s absence, the mackerel did not know where he had gone. His greasy skin was full of scars, but there was no blood. The injured places were all covered with a layer of plastic film.


    "Hey, hey, hey!"


    "Hehe, hehe, hehe!"


    The rest of the people laughed strangely and swam over.


    They all hold something in their hands. There are round and shiny sea pearls, fat big fish, many strange grass in the sea that ye Xi can''t recognize, and even two fist sized source stones.


    Ye Xi didn''t answer, and he said, "is this an apology?"


    "No, I''m not angry. Take it back."


    It seems that the mackerel was frightened by the scale of the fog. He ran away immediately and led the people to make amends. Even the source stone was taken out.


    See ye Xi not to accept, all the shark throat issued a cry for fear grunt.


    The shark who appeared last night was particularly miserable. He heard Ye Xixin soften and took over the things in their hands one by one.


    "All right, I''ll take it."


    "Hey, hey, hey!"


    The people laughed again.


    They had strange laughter, stiff faces, not to mention a smile. Together, they looked like a large horror film set and a large scene of ridicule.


    Ye Xi knew that they didn''t mean to laugh like this. They were sending out good intentions, and it was hard to stop them. They were laughing helplessly.


    "Hehe, hehe, hehe!"


    "Hey, hey, hey!"


    Embarrassment to the extreme is to tease, looking at their appearance, ye Xi was teased to laugh.


    As if they were alive, one by one the fish jumped up, their long tails made a beautiful arc on the sea, and then slammed into the water. The next time the fish jumped out, it was 200 meters away.


    The direction that the shark swims is the direction of the guide crystal.


    Jiaojiao Python tail a swing, also swam forward.


    These sharks did not leave. Whenever there were sea monsters blocking the way or attacking, they would unite to stage a bloody massacre, as if to open the way for them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 789

    With these sharks around, ocean travel became smoother than ever before.


    Jiaojiao doesn''t have to worry about the sea monster''s attack at all. All he has to do is swim through the sea water dyed red by the sea monster''s body.


    After swimming for hundreds of miles in one breath, the sharks stopped. The leading shark swam to Ye Xi, raised his head and muttered something to him, but ye Xi couldn''t understand.


    The shark, apparently aware of the problem, turned over and swam into the water.


    More than 50 other sharks turned over into the sea and disappeared without a trace.


    Ye Xi suddenly said, "did you say goodbye to me just now?"


    It is said that the Spanish have a strong sense of territory and a wide range of fields. The sea area of a few hundred miles just now should belong to their territory. Now they are out of the scope of the territory, so I want to say goodbye to him.


    "Thank you. Goodbye."


    Ye Xi said quietly to the empty sea.


    Before Jiaojiao set off again, a small group of shark people suddenly jumped out of the sea!


    These people are exquisite and beautiful. They have long smooth coral hair, gorgeous crabapple tail and translucent gauze fish wings on the edge of the tail. They are very beautiful.


    The upper body of the male is naked, while the female is wearing clothes made of unknown materials, not like shark gauze, like some kind of colored seaweed, and wearing pearl and seashell accessories on their necks.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    "Let us show you a way."


    They can speak, with a pleasant slow voice and elegant posture.


    They should have communicated with the blue and black tailed mackerel people who had just left. They knew that ye Xi had fog scales, but they did not ask why Ye Xi had the scales of Cang Wu, or what he was looking for their sea master. They were very respectful to Ye Xi and directly wanted to guide him.


    After being surprised, ye Xi thanks them with a smile.


    This small group of crabapple colored chimaeras then took over the class of blue and black tailed sharks and continued to open the way for ye Xi in front of them.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days later.


    Ye Xi and Jiaojiao watched the twenty-first group of sharks leave.


    Along the way, countless shark people opened the way for them, like a baton after another. The number of the last group of sharks was the least, only five, but they were also the strongest. There was no need to kill the sea monster, because with them, the sea monster would not appear at all.


    These five people were silent enough, did not say a word in the whole process, appeared in silence and left in silence.


    "Ah Wu, you live far enough..."


    Looking at the vast sea, ye Xi felt.


    At first, he thought that Cang Wu should live in the shallow sea, but he didn''t arrive at the destination after more than ten days. Now they are far away from the land. Looking forward to the vast sea water, looking back is also vast sea water, the only edge is the sea level.


    "Take a rest here first."


    Ye Xi was on the way to Jiaojiao.


    Along the way, there were Spanish escorts, and he speculated that there should be more sharks in the future.


    Ye Xi stood up from the python saddle, went to Jiaojiao''s trunk, stretched himself, and moved his lower body.


    Today, the weather is very clear, there is no cloud, the sun is pouring down, the sea water is clear and blue. The steaming sea breeze blew one after another, making one drowsy.


    Ye Xi raised his head to see the two dazzling suns.


    Now it''s midsummer. It''s the hottest time of the year. The sun on the sea is especially fierce. If ordinary people are so exposed to the sun, I''m afraid it will be unbearable.


    However, he felt very comfortable after he got used to it. Jiaojiao also seemed to fall in love with the feeling of basking in the sea. The whole Python spread out on the sea and floated lazily on the sea like a dried snake.


    The rhythm seems to be relaxed.


    There was a sea pterosaur flying slowly to the tail of Jiaojiao.


    The sea pterosaur was only the size of a palm, and looked like a bat.


    It was tired to fly on the sea, but could not find a place to settle down. It had to risk its life and land on Jiaojiao. Because of fear, it only dared to land on the tail of Jiaojiao, shrunk its wings and trembled all over the body, trying to reduce the sense of existence. It looked pitiful.


    Ye Xi sat down on Jiaojiao''s back at will, his legs stretched out, his arms propped up behind him, and he looked at the sea pterosaur with interest: "it looks like a bat."


    "You are not the ancestors of bats, are you?"


    "Come here, little one."


    Ye Xi''s body emerged a very gentle healing breath, beckoned to it, and coaxed the way.


    Hai Yilong''s two small eyes looked at Ye Xi in a muddle, and then his fingerbones on the pterygium supported the ground and crawled in the direction of Ye Xi with his feet.


    Ye Xi spread out his right hand and little pterosaur climbed into his palm.


    "Rest here for a rest. I won''t eat you."


    Looking at the sea pterosaurus, ye Xi gently scratched its neck.


    But the sea pterosaur was so weak that it was stabbed by a finger, and its belly collapsed in the palm of Ye Xi''s palm, and its pterygium was folded. It was funny in pity and lovely in funny.Ye Xidou played with the little sea pterosaur for a while and fed it some fish.


    Sunny day, sea, brilliant sunshine, clumsy little sea pterosaur.


    A beautiful and quiet scene.


    However, without warning, ye Xi''s face changed and he got up and frowned at the sea.


    The little sea pterosaur in his hand suddenly flew up. Ye Xi didn''t care about it. He just looked down at the sea.


    I saw a five centimeter high wave on the clear blue sea.


    It''s not surprising that there are waves on the sea. Sometimes there are huge waves, which can be as high as 100 meters and 5 centimeters high. But all waves have peaks and valleys. Strangely enough, this long wave in front of us is very smooth. It is a raised line, which is slowly pushing outward.


    What kind of scene is this?


    Ye Xi didn''t know.


    After a while, ye Xi sat down again on the python saddle and ordered Jiaojiao.


    "Keep going."


    Jiaojiao then finished his rest and continued to swim with Ye Xi.


    I don''t know how long, ye Xi found that the guiding crystal stone floating on the palm once had a significant change, and the sharp end actually pointed to the bottom!


    Ye Xi''s spirit was so excited that he even said, "stop!"


    "To the sea..."


    I haven''t finished.


    "Hum!"


    There was a strong tinnitus in his ears, dizziness in his eyes, and a feeling of nausea and vomiting. At the same time, Jiaojiao''s body also convulsed violently.


    Ye Xi reacted quickly and quickly solved his and Jiaojiao''s strange symptoms with sorcery, and the whole process did not exceed half a breath.


    Then he was shocked to find that the sea was shaking violently!


    If you slap a stone jar full of water, the water in the jar will vibrate and beat hard. The water surface will even boil and jump and splash water beads.


    Now the sea is like water in a big stone vat.


    The temperature did not rise, but the whole ocean seemed to be boiling!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 790

    There was only one breath in the boiling of the sea, and in an instant it was calm again.


    "What made the noise just now?"


    Ye Xi''s heart contracted.


    Why is the sea boiling like tremor? Why did he just feel dizzy, tinnitus and disgusting? Is there any toxin in the sea water? No, it won''t. If it''s poisoned, it''s useless to cure with sorcery.


    "SII --"


    although Jiaojiao was cured by Wu Li, he was very frightened. He curled up his tail and tightened his muscles. The whole Python collapsed into a spring and was ready to escape at any time.


    Let alone Jiaojiao, even ye Xi''s heart has a faint sense of fear, can not help but want to leave.


    It is not because of the mysterious phenomenon and fear, but an irresistible physiological phenomenon.


    Ye Xi comforted Xiajiao.


    He was worried about the fog in the sea, but after Zhuo, he did not dare to take Jiaojiao into the sea.


    He took out a few yarrow divination from the animal skin bag. Seeing the divination, ye Xi was relieved and said to Jiaojiao, "don''t be afraid. There will be no danger. Let''s go down."


    Jiaojiao trusted Ye Xi unconditionally. After the experience of thunderstorm, he became more and more daring. Although he was still very scared, he did not hesitate to turn over and plunge into the sea.


    "Gollum."


    One man and one Python were drowned in the sea.


    In the sea, ye Xi grasped the python saddle and looked around.


    He found that the blue sea was empty. There were no turtles, no plesiosaurs, no fish, no shrimp, no jellyfish. It was cleaner than the sea in the storm.


    When the storm comes, there will be biological activities and even abundant fish in the deeper sea. But here, in space, they seem to have entered a dead sea.


    Jiaojiao went straight down.


    After diving for more than 700 meters, ye Xi did not find any marine life.


    Further down, the light became very dim and the water pressure began to be uncomfortable.


    Before entering the darkness completely, ye Xi propped up the defense shield, protected Jiaojiao and himself in the defense shield, and then asked Jiaojiao to slow down and direct the direction.


    800 meters.


    One thousand meters.


    1500 meters.


    Two thousand meters.


    The water pressure is increasing, and the defense shield squeaks and squeaks slightly. It looks terrible in the silent and dark deep sea.


    2500 meters.


    Three thousand meters.


    3500 meters.


    Ye Xi and Jiaojiao were surrounded by thick darkness, surrounded by only the defense shield composed of wizard patterns, flowing dark green light, and the rest were swallowed up by darkness.


    With the increasing number of meters diving, ye Xi''s heart is also higher and higher.


    "How deep is the fog?"


    "Is it ten thousand meters deep? Can she stand that terrible pressure? "


    "There is no fish here. It seems that all things in this sea are extinct Ah Wu lives in such a place. "


    "No, no, she said she lived in a place with beautiful corals. It was a very beautiful place, not this dark and dead deep sea."


    In the dark.


    Jiaojiao, carrying Ye Xi, continued to dive deeper.


    When he dived more than 4000 meters, ye Xi''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    In the endless darkness, countless blue light spots appeared. They were distributed unevenly on the sea floor, like fireflies, distant stars in the night sky, or someone stabbed countless pinholes with a needle on a black cloth. They were very weak and tiny.


    What are these?


    Ye Xi asked Jiaojiao to stop temporarily.


    After experiencing the event of the blue half human monster, ye Xi did not dare to trust the wizard''s sight. Although he didn''t see any life energy, he couldn''t guarantee whether there was something terrible lurking underneath.


    Perhaps these bright spots are deep-sea strange fish like Ankang fish, which use light to prey. Or fluorescent spots on the skin of a sea monster, all the blue spots growing on a giant sea monster.


    Be careful.


    ¡­¡­


    The sea floor.


    This is six kilometers deep.


    Countless bright lights suspended in the sea water, a group of cold blue light, the darkness and death of a little scattered.


    There is a piece of burnt black rock in the middle of countless lamps.


    A silvery haired, snow skinned, cold as snow, half sat on it, gently stroking the orange bone lantern in his arms. She is tall and graceful, with a low tail and long silver hair, floating in the sea like seaweed. Her figure is as beautiful as a mural.


    The burnt black rock is suspended in the sea water, and the fog is not on the ground.


    Under her body is a 50 Li Long super huge sea floor hole, black hole, seems to be able to swallow everything, even the mackerel lamp can not light it, can not disperse the darkness of the hole.


    What''s more, there are sea monsters crawling out of this hole and drilling out."Peng!"


    A big blue hand grabs the cliff at the edge of the sea hole.


    Then a spherical head without facial features came out, and it was the huge half human sea monster Ye Xi had met.


    The rock where the fog was located was suspended right above the sea hole. It was very close to the giant half human sea monster that had climbed up. All of a sudden, she was staring at her. When her head turned, the dense row of eyes looked at her.


    Because of the monstrous size of the Centaur, the fog is next to it, like a butterfly being watched by one person, and the two sides are only a foot apart.


    "Peng! Peng


    On the other side of the sea cave, two big blue hands were snatched up.


    Another giant Centaur emerges from the darkness.


    At the same time, a huge white sea spider came out of the sea hole like lightning and stood on the ground at the edge of the sea hole. It is the size of a bus, strong breath, long and sharp legs, very agile action, strength is no less than a king species fierce beast.


    This white sea spider is just the beginning, as if to explore the way for the ethnic group. Then, a continuous stream of white sea spiders crawled out of the sea cave, and the rock walls of the sea cave were covered with white.


    These creatures, which had crawled out of the holes in the dark sea, after observing the surrounding circles, quickly turned their eyes to the fog.


    There was no change in the mist hanging on the rock.


    She took back her sight from the fishbone lantern, raised her thick silver eyelashes and took a slow look at them. Then open your lips and start singing.


    The shark can make sound in the water.


    The deep sea, which is quiet and dark, echoes the ethereal song of the shark, light and cold.


    Although the song is light, its power is terrible. At the moment of its appearance, the water ripples visible to the naked eye appear in the sea water with the center of the Cang fog, and swing out in circles like a shock wave at an unsteady frequency.


    Dense sea spiders rush toward the fog, but they are caught by the wave swept by sound waves, and can only struggle in the sea.


    The two half humanoid sea monsters were so overwhelmed by the sound waves that they crawled out of the sea hole in a convulsive manner, and the four giant hands clawed at the fog like evil spirits.


    The tail of the silver mackerel in the fog swung gently and changed its tune.


    In a flash.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Two blue half figure sea monsters fell heavily on the sea floor near the sea hole. The sea sand was hundreds of meters high like dust.


    At the same time, all the sea spiders caught by the waves exploded in a spectacular explosion.


    The fog changed its tune again.


    The two half human sea monsters, struggling at both ends, suddenly froze. After a few faint, inaudible noises, their heads split and red blood gushed out.


    The sea floor is silent again.


    The source of red blood constantly gushes from the giant corpse of the half human sea monster, and the green spider blood floats in the sea and solidifies. The remains of the spider, dragging the light blood, slowly fell into the sea hole like a meteor.


    All of it, it looks like a big colorful fireworks.


    Cang fog no longer sings, long eyelashes droop, looked under the eye body black hole huge sea hole. Her expression is indifferent and calm, a pair of silver vertical pupil but with a faint sense of weariness and coldness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 791

    Around the floating of a mackerel lamp, by the sound wave just pushed far away, the light near Jiaoyan is a little dim.


    The fog holds a fishbone lantern.


    There is a bubble like protective film on the outside of this fishbone lantern. With this film, the exquisite fish bone lantern is not crushed by the terrible water pressure.


    Looking at it, Cang Wu began to recall every interesting place, every interesting scenery and every interesting person. These memories will support her to stay in this lonely and dark place until the end of her life.


    It''s going to be a very long time.


    The long tail of the shark was swinging gently.


    In the dark sea water, the ice blue light of the mackerel lamp is reflected on the silver scale, and the tone is cold to the bone. Only the fishbone lantern in her hand reflects a little orange warm light.


    Time goes by quietly.


    I don''t know how long later, the dark hole with a diameter of 500 Li under the Cang fog body came back, and the stone wall seemed to have rustle of rock friction.


    Then countless blood red ring eyes suddenly opened and closed in the dark, and the friction sound in the sea hole disappeared. Everything seemed to be an illusion.


    Cang fog put down the fishbone lantern, not looking at the darkness under the body, but looking at the top of the head.


    This is the deep sea bottom, the top of the head is not illuminated by the mackerel lamp, it is still too dark to reach for five fingers, but she seems to see something, her eyes become incredulous.


    In the sea hole, countless blood red circular giant eyes suddenly appear again.


    On the other end.


    Jiaojiao carried Ye Xi to the bottom of the sea.


    Looking at the light source in the dark is often better. Ye Xi saw the fog in the middle of the mackerel lamp, as well as the countless ring-shaped giant eyes that seeped behind the fog. Each blood red eye was bigger than the fog''s, and countless of them together seemed to swallow up the fog.


    However, Cang Wu only looked up at him and didn''t find it at all.


    Two huge brown tentacles stretch out from the darkness, each of which is thicker than the trunk of a hundred year old tree. A deep-sea Octopus full of ring-shaped giant eyes is drilling out of the sea hole, which looks like a monster crawling out of hell.


    Ye Xi roared as he took the bone stick.


    "After..."


    Before half a word was said, the mouth poured into the sea water, and the sound couldn''t be heard at all. There were only a few bubbling bubbles in the sea water.


    Cang Wu looked at Ye Xi, a little bit on his face blooming a surprise smile.


    When Jiaojiao was carrying Ye Xi to a kilometer away from Cangwu, ye Xi took out his bone stick from his back, and the stick was shining with bright green light. It seemed that the Cang fog suddenly turned his head and made a terrible howl at the huge deep-sea chapter close to him!


    "Boom


    Sound waves compress the sea water and produce amazing waves.


    In an instant, the long silver hair of the fog flashed backward, all the blue mackerel lights went out and rushed away. The Jiaojiao was pushed by the sea waves and could not help but regress by more than a mile. The sand and dust covering the sea floor around the sea hole swept up violently, and a wave of tsunami rose out of thin air on the sea surface.


    And the tentacle was about to curl up the fog of the deep-sea giant Zhang, because of the direct attack, all the blood color ring-shaped giant eyes exploded spectacularly. In the blood water, it struggled to shrink into the sea hole, and the sound of rustling for a second came from the stone wall of the sea hole, and then it came to silence.


    The huge deep-sea chapter just curled up in the hole and died.


    In the dark sea water, ye Xi shakes his dizzy and buzzing head. After regaining consciousness, he is glad to find that the defense shield is supported and not broken. This may be because there is no direct attack.


    But now he''s not feeling very well. His heart is pounding and he has a strong palpitation.


    Now he finally understood why he felt dizzy, nauseous and tinnitus on the sea just now. It was sound wave! The shark can attack the enemy with sound waves!


    He doesn''t know much about sound waves. He only knows that the principle of sound wave attack is probably the relationship between the frequency of concussion.


    If infrasound waves produce concussion frequencies similar to those of the human brain, then the human brain will cause great damage, and people will be insane, insane and commit suicide. If infrasound waves produce a vibration frequency similar to that of human viscera, then the viscera will be extremely painful until the human body dies.


    The ultrasonic weapon can even cause strong air pressure and break doors and windows. Because of its strong penetration, it is hard to escape in the air, on the ground, underground and in the water.


    Among the most advanced weapons are acoustic weapons, which are very powerful and terrifying.


    Ye Xi was shocked.


    The shark''s throat is made of unknown structure, but it can emit the sound of infrasound or ultrasonic wave. This ability is not the same as the ultrasonic wave that bats use to detect. Its attack power is terrible.


    No wonder the voice of the shark is called the voice of death. No wonder that the shark can dominate the ocean, with such a unique ability, it is too shocking.


    "Ah Wu..."


    Ye Xi looked at the bottom of the sea again.All the lights went out and the sea was dark.


    Then a little orange mixed with blue light points close to Ye Xi.


    The light was getting closer and closer, and then ye Xi saw Cang Wu holding a fishbone lantern and swimming to him with a smile on his face.


    Ye Xi opened a hole in the defense shield, and the fog swam in quickly. Then he threw his arms into his arms like a swallow throwing into the forest. The impact was so strong that he slipped off the python saddle.


    Cang Wu tightly hugged Ye Xi''s waist. The strength of those two white and slender arms was amazing. Ye Xi''s ribs were all gurgling, and he felt that he had a sea demon on his body.


    "I''m glad you came to me..."


    Cang Wu let go of Ye Xi''s waist hand and held his head. He rubbed and rubbed his head affectionately. The smile on his face was as bright as sunshine.


    Ye Xi was also very happy to meet again after a long separation.


    Looking at Cang Wu''s smiling face, he felt very warm in his heart and only hated that he didn''t come to her earlier.


    Cang Wu hugged Ye Xi''s head and said with a smile, "have you left your Xi City and decided to accompany me? Is there any danger on the way? How can I feel that your breath is getting stronger? "


    Ye Xi was unable to speak in the water and did not know how to answer.


    At this time, Cang Wu was suddenly stunned. He grabbed one of Ye Xi''s arms and sniffed at his waist. He didn''t know what he had found. His face sank in an instant, and his pupils stretched and shrunk, becoming full of killing intention.


    Ye Xi was at a loss and wanted to ask what was wrong.


    Cang Wu took a look at him with a straight face and wrapped his tail around Ye Xi. He grabbed his arm with both hands and rubbed it hard. After a while, he bowed his head and sniffed. His face finally eased.


    She took Ye Xi and swam to the bottom of the sea.


    Jiaojiao Python tail repeatedly tossed, followed by them.


    The bottom of the sea was so dark that the fog carried the only remaining fish bone lantern, found all the other mackerel lamps, and then lit them one by one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 792

    The fog pulled Ye Xi to the sea bed beside the hole.


    The sea floor is full of broken bones.


    "Wow


    The tail of the shark, which was silvery in the mist, swept all these things aside, cleared a small space, and then took Ye Xi to stand on the open space.


    Ye Xi looked at the huge black cavern in front of him, the strange remains on the sea bed around him, and the burnt black sea rock suspended above the hole. He had a lot of questions and wanted to ask about the fog.


    I want to ask her why she stays here and whether the water pressure in the deep sea makes her uncomfortable. But she can''t speak in the water, so she has to watch her silently.


    Cang Wu did not look at Ye Xi, but always held Ye Xi''s hand.


    She cast her eyes into the darkness around her, and her throat began to vibrate at high speed.


    Ye Xi didn''t hear Cang Wu make any sound. He guessed that Cang Wu might be sending out sound wave signal, but this time the sound wave could not be heard.


    Sure enough, thousands of them came from all directions.


    These people are different in appearance, body shape and facial features, and even the color of their tail are also different, but they are all beautiful men and powerful. Ye Xi saw that the five sharks who helped him lead the last section of the road were among them.


    "See the Sea Lord!"


    Thousands of people saluted the fog. Their sound in the water was a little strange, with a sense of surrounding sound quality.


    Cang Wu: "I want to leave for a while, guard here for me."


    "Yes!"


    The chimaeras answered in unison.


    They are not as casual as the fog guarding the sea hole, but they are slightly nervous around the hole. Their eyes are fixed on the bottom hole of this black hole, and their bodies are tense, as if they are facing a great enemy.


    "I''ll be back soon," said Cang Wu


    Ye Xi frowned slightly.


    He had already understood that Cang Wu could only leave him for a short time, and then he had to come back and continue to guard the cave. The rest of the sharks seem to be unable to defend the cave.


    If it was before, he might not have figured out what to do.


    But he is a yuan witch now. He can still stop the monsters in the hole by the means of sorcery for a period of time.


    Thinking about it, ye Xi raised his bone stick and recited the magic spell silently.


    The breath of Ye Xi changed. The originally restrained breath was so strong that the thousands of people were shocked. At the same time, the staff gradually emitted light blue light, and the surrounding sea water was also violently shaken.


    "Hum -"


    a large net interwoven with complex magical patterns slowly covers the surface of the sea cave, sealing the huge hole with a length of 500 Li like ice. Each magic pattern is bright and twisted, illuminating the surrounding sea bottom.


    After the shock, the shark''s face appeared happy.


    Although there is no sorcery in the shark tribe, they have seen witchcraft and can distinguish the strength and weakness of their breath. This net composed of sorcery patterns can not be underestimated. It can block the monsters on the sea for at least half a month.


    Cang Wu''s eyes widened and turned to ask Ye Xi, "have you become a wizard?"


    Ye Xi nodded.


    "How wonderful!" After being confirmed, Cang Wu was proud and happy. He couldn''t help kissing Ye Xi, and then said, "I''m sorry But the witchcraft should be removed. "


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Ye Xi couldn''t speak, he could only express his doubts with his eyes.


    Cang Wu explained: "if the things inside are blocked and unable to come out, they will try to drill out other underground passages. Long ago, some ancestors tried to seal this underground hole, but failed."


    Ye Xi thought slightly and understood.


    The sea monsters out of this sea hole are very powerful. It is not difficult for them to make a passage through the hard sea bed. Therefore, it is useless to seal the hole. On the contrary, new holes will be drilled in other places.


    It''s better to let the things inside come out and kill them in the hole.


    Ye Xi nodded to Cang Wu and removed the witch pattern sealed in the hole. However, he did not leave with Cang Wu. Instead, he let go of Cang Wu''s hand and motioned her to go upstream for a distance. Then he closed his eyes with his bone stick and moved his lips.


    The sea seemed to be silent.


    Taking the bone stick as the center, something dark as ink flowed out. They twisted like sea snakes, winding to the sea holes along the sea bed, and gradually covered the whole sea holes, interwoven into a thick black net like living creatures.


    These black snake twisting things are sorcery patterns, but different from the witch patterns just now, they emit a very unknown and very strange breath. The surrounding shark people can not help but retreat a little, and do not want to get too close to it, for fear of getting a little bit.


    Ye Xi picked up a piece of broken fish with the size of palm from the seabed and threw it to the sea hole.


    In the gaze of thousands of sharks, the broken fish fell soundlessly onto the black witch pattern net surface, then penetrated the net like nothing, and slowly fell to the bottom of the sea hole.


    I saw that piece of originally white fish turned black after passing through the witch''s net, and was rapidly dissolved. Before it fell to the place five centimeters below the net surface, the whole piece of fish had turned into countless black meat pieces, and was washed into fine black powder by the sea water, and completely dissolved in the sea water.Cang fog eyes a bright: "this sorcery is good!"


    A white tailed mackerel shook his tail uneasily and said in a voice to the nearby Shark: "it seems that something is going to climb out."


    When ye Xi heard the shark''s words, he immediately listened attentively. As expected, he heard the subtle sound of water being stirred in the cave in front of him.


    The sound is more and more obvious.


    After 15 breaths, a big blue hand suddenly pokes out of the hole!


    It''s the kind of blue half man sea monster they''ve ever met!


    "Don''t attack, watch first!"


    The fog stopped the sharks who wanted to attack immediately and let them gaze at the mouth of the cave quietly.


    After the half human blue sea monster got out of the net, black blood vessels appeared in the skin, and the veins spread all over the body. The spherical head and fish tail were all there. At the same time, the skin began to dissolve a little bit with the action. The situation was very frightening.


    Then the half man giant sea monster convulsed and rolled, and the black water flowed continuously at the crack, which made him feel miserable and didn''t care to attack the surrounding sharks.


    However, the more tumbling and struggling, the faster the body dissolves.


    The shark people looked at the monster''s appearance, first frightened, then happy. The Sea Lord asked them to guard here. In fact, they had no bottom. The water pressure here was so high, and there were many monsters in the sea hole, and sometimes they came out in groups. So, seeing that the magic power was so powerful, I was relieved.


    The mist smiles at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi also laughed.


    He is a yuan witch who was born in Zhuwu. He is good at blessing, but he is not weak in medicine, divination and mantra. However, he doesn''t like to use witchcraft. He also prefers to fight with the strength of soldiers. He feels that it is only when the fist hits the meat that he is happy.


    However, in the sea, soldiers are restricted everywhere, and witchcraft is the best way to use them.


    He has at least 80 kinds of sorcery methods to deal with such a half man giant sea monster. The reason why he suffered before was purely because he had never seen it before and was too careless.


    Cang Wu put down his heart and ordered, "hold on here!"


    "Yes!"


    The chimaeras responded respectfully.


    The fog swam to the sea with Ye Xi''s hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 793

    "Crash!"


    The fog and ye Xi came out of the sea.


    Jiaojiao is very spiritually not to disturb them, and stays far away after emerging from the sea.


    "Ah Wu..."


    Ye Xi looked at the mist with a smile and love on his face. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say. Finally, he just called out her name.


    Cang Wu hugged Ye Xi and happily entangled him with the tail of the mackerel. Then he bent his head and rubbed it again and again.


    They met again after a long time without any strange feeling. They were sticky for a long time. Then ye Xi remembered and asked, "why do you stay here? Is this your home?"


    "No


    Cang fog came out from ye xihuai and said with a smile, "my home is in the Blue Gold Coral cluster."


    Ye Xi raised the question he wanted to ask just now. He worried, "what''s the matter with that huge underground cave under the sea? Why do you stay there alone?"


    Cang Wu shook his head and did not answer.


    Ye Xi frowned and asked again, "have you been here for a long time?"


    "Soon." Cang Wu stretched out his hand to flatten the wrinkle on his eyebrow. Leng Bu Ding asked, "do you decide to abandon Xi Cheng to accompany me this time, or come to see me?


    Ye Xi choked and said, "I''ve been two months No, I''ll go back in four months. "


    Cang fog smile unchanged: "good."


    Ye Xi also wanted to ask about the sea hole. Cang Wu said with a smile: "come on, I''ll take you to a more beautiful place."


    Say, Cang fog hold Ye Xi, shark tail a swing, pull him into the water, and then quickly swim.


    It has to be said that the speed of the fog in the sea is too fast. At such a speed, ordinary sea water is comparable to iron. Ye Xi felt his head collided in the iron and steel. He didn''t dare to open his eyes for fear of eye damage. He was a level 8 soldier and could withstand such setbacks.


    After more than a hundred breaths.


    The fog brought Ye Xi out of the sea.


    Ye Xi opened his eyes, and the brilliant sunshine filled his sight. What came into view was an island with golden sand beach. The island was covered with broad-leaved trees similar to coconut trees. The sea breeze was blowing and the trees were shaking. Against the sparkling sea, the scenery was very beautiful.


    "Come on


    The tail turned into legs and walked barefoot to the edge of the beach. Then they took Ye Xi''s hand and walked together to this isolated island in the deep sea.


    Ye Xi thought it was amazing and looked around: "how could there be an island here?"


    Cang fog look with a little playful: "guess what it is made of?"


    Is this island still made by man?


    Ye Xi raised his eyebrows.


    "Well The shell of a giant turtle


    "No


    Under the sun, the fog and snow-white skin seems to be melting away, coupled with a happy and pure smile, ye Xi''s heart is as warm as the sun. He can''t take his eyes off and be absent-minded.


    "Buoyant rock?"


    "It''s not right!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is there a reward for your guess? "


    Cang Wu said: "yes, you can mention one!"


    Ye Xi thought of Shengguo and immediately came to his spirit and continued: "the body of a big fish?"


    "No!"


    "Cooled lava?"


    "No, ha ha, there is no volcano below here!"


    "The wood of the giant tree?"


    "Not at all!"


    The mist sat down on the soft sand and asked him to continue to guess with a smile.


    Ye Xi even guessed more than 20 answers but failed to guess. He gave up his back and said, "I can''t guess it. Ah Wu tells me."


    Cang Wu''s eyes squinted at him, some proud, some air: "it''s coral."


    Ye Xi had never seen Cang Wu''s vivid expression. He felt that the world was too beautiful, and he didn''t pay attention to it for a moment Ah? "


    Cang Wu pinched his nose: "coral!"


    Ye Xi was surprised to see the fine sand under him and the luxuriant woods behind him. Some of them couldn''t believe it. Are not all corals growing on the seabed? This is the deep sea, with a depth of at least 3000 meters. How can the coral tufts grow so high? Are corals floating?


    Seeing that he was so surprised, Cang Wu simply took him to the sea to have a look.


    Looking at the scenery in the sea, ye Xi''s eyes were wide with surprise.


    A huge pottery Red Coral pillar with a diameter of more than 1000 meters can be seen. It extends from the sparkling sea to the dark and invisible sea bottom. The more you go to the bottom of the sea, the thicker the cross-section is. It is very spectacular.


    This island is totally supported by coral! it is beyond logic and above reason!


    Returning to the island, ye Xi couldn''t return to his senses because of the scene he had just seen. He smacked his tongue and said, "this coral has been growing from the bottom of the sea to the sea surface?"


    Cang Wu nodded with a smile.


    Ye Xi thought: "why do corals grow like this?"It was as straight as the needle of the sea god, without manual intervention, he didn''t believe it.


    Cangwu: "the coral we call it red sand coral, because it can be stacked into a shape like sand. Young people like to play with it. This is how the coral under this island is piled up."


    Ye Xi did not understand: "Coral How do you stack it? "


    The "Dinghai Shenzhu" made up of corals just now, although the part connecting with the island has been petrified and died, the rest are living corals and still alive.


    The fog pulled Ye Xi to the sea again.


    She caught a chubby silver fish and a Nautilus that had swims without any fault. She ground the fish and the snail into mud and crushed them into pieces.


    "Red mud sand corals like to eat a mixture of fish and conch


    Cang Wu pushed the mud into Ye Xi''s hand, leaving only some remains in his hand, and then went to touch the red sand coral column.


    "Look


    The fog indicated Ye Xi''s approach.


    In the sea water, ye Xi and Cang Wu head next to the head, together to see the red mud sand coral.


    Red mud sand coral is very beautiful from a distance, but if you look at it closely, you will find that they are composed of countless small pink Hydras. Their fluffy tentacles stretch and shrink, constantly catching inorganic substances in the sea water. They are close together, and they die of intense phobia.


    And the part of red mud sand coral touched by the Cang fog gradually has a magical change.


    In the center of that part of the small Hydra grew a transparent bubble. After half a rest, the bubble exploded, and hundreds of young hydras came out.


    These small hydras are very small, even if the weak current will disperse them, so they all immediately stretched out their hair like tentacles, adsorbed on the original old Hydra, and after adsorption, they immediately tried to catch the tiny mixture of fish and snail smeared by the fog.


    The young hydras almost grow when they see the water. In the blink of an eye, they grow as big as the old Hydra.


    When they grow to the size of an old Hydra, they grow transparent vesicles and give birth to new small Hydras. In just a few breaths, the red mud coral has grown about five centimeters.


    Ye Xi couldn''t speak in the water. He looked at the mixture of fish and snail in his hand and at the fog.


    Cang Wu blinked: "you want to ask if you put these things on what will happen?"


    Ye Xi laughed and was glad that Cang Wu could accurately guess what he was thinking.


    "You''ll find out if you try it!"


    Cang Wu grabs his hand and pats all the fish and mud snail meat in his hand onto the coral pillar.


    Ten minutes later, on the red mud sand coral column, a big ball with a diameter of one meter was bulged out, which was strange and ugly like a sarcoma. Ye Xi picked his eyebrows.


    Seeing that he didn''t like it in the fog, the shark tail swept gently, and the big ball was stirred up like sand.


    In this shot, the young hydras were attacked by seedlings, just like the scattered ant ball. Hundreds of millions of small Hydra swam with their fine hair tentacles, and it was very difficult to swim back to the coral column to absorb again, and then assiduously captured the organic matter.


    Ye Xi became interested and caught some fish and Nautilus to make a mixture of fish and conch. Then he wrote a Cang character on the red sand coral pillar, and then wrote a word "Ye" in the next room.


    He also wanted to write down this tour at the bottom, but because there were too many and complicated strokes, he gave up.


    After watching the pottery red hydras cover the two characters with their own eyes, and turn them into engraved characters, ye Xi pulls the fog back to the sea.


    The two waded back to the beach.


    Cang Wu turned his head and saw that ye Xi had been smiling inexplicably. His eyes were full of tiny smile. He asked in a soft voice, "what are you laughing at?"


    Ye Xi covered his forehead with a smile: "laugh, I''ve become naive."


    Laughing at himself, he talks about love like those teenagers. When he comes to a place, he even has to write down their names. It''s really not like what he would do. If those people in Xicheng knew about it, they would be shocked.


    Cang Wu put his arm around his waist and bent his eyes: "you are all good."


    Two people are a burst of intimacy, sticky more than.


    After half a ring, ye Xi thought of something and his face changed: "no!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Xi reproached himself with great remorse We forget Jiaojiao! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 794

    "Don''t worry."


    The voice of Cang fog is pleasant, like a spring, "someone will take it to my territory and wait for us."


    Ye Xi breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ye Xi and Cang Wu talked about some interesting things happened in recent years. They chatted and wandered on the island.


    Not to mention, the sand, soil and trees on the island are selected and transported from other places. The sand is particularly soft and delicate, and the feeling of barefoot stepping on it is particularly good. Several broad-leaved trees, which look like coconut trees, all bear watermelon sized fruits. The fruit cavity has embryo liquid, and the taste is very sweet.


    This man-made island is a good place for leisure. Unfortunately, it is very small. If you put your feet slowly, you can walk a whole circle in seven or eight minutes.


    After the sea breeze had made countless circles, the fog stopped and looked up at the sun: "besides seeing me, do you have anything else to do in the sea? I have ten days to finish with you. "


    Ye Xi''s expression was stagnant.


    What''s the use of him having four months to spare? The fog is busier than he is. It seems that the Spanish people need her to guard that terrible hole in the sea very much. They have only ten days without seeing her for so many years.


    As for the hole in the sea, he had countless questions and wanted to ask Cang Wu, but Cang Wu didn''t want to tell him.


    Cang fog see ye Xi do not speak, close a few: "hmm?"


    Ye Xi came back to God.


    This time he came here to see the fog. If there is anything to do, it is Ye Xi thought of the package tied on the python saddle, the holy fruit in it, and the use of the holy fruit. His throat was suddenly dry.


    Seeing Cang Wu looking at him at such a close distance, ye Xi''s eyes wandered and his ears turned red. He coughed and said, "cough, that I Well... "


    After hesitating for a long time, ye Xi still did not say.


    He is embarrassed to tell Cang Wu that he still wants to come to her to have a baby! Not by the way of asexual reproduction, but by their colored way!


    ¡°¡­¡­ When I was a kid, I wanted to see places


    Ye Xi said decadent.


    Cang Wu looked at Ye Xi for a long time, and finally hesitated to say, "this is simple. I will take you."


    Ye Xi: "let''s go."


    Cang Wu took Ye Xi''s hand and took him back to the sea.


    Then the way to make ye Xi''s scalp ache appeared again.


    The two men were as fast as bullets whistling. They only swam for more than ten minutes. The fog had brought Ye Xi to a deep sea thousands of kilometers away, which slowed down their speed.


    Ye Xi touched his head anxiously. He felt that at least hundreds of hair had to be shaved off by the current of high-pressure water gun.


    "I hope my hair will be stronger, but don''t swim a few more times and rush into the Mediterranean Sea."


    Ye Xi said silently in his heart.


    Of course, this is all because he thinks too much. As a soldier of level 8, his hair is very strong, and he can''t be bald easily.


    "Look down."


    The sound of the fog sounded in the sea.


    Ye Xichao looks at the bottom of the sea.


    In the dark deep sea bottom, there is a big folded trench, which is not deep, and its width is about several thousand meters. It stretches on the dark seabed like a big crack.


    The reason why he can see the darker deep-sea trench in the dark environment is not that his eyesight has evolved, but that there are luxuriant seaweeds emitting faint green fluorescence in this trench.


    These fluorescent seaweeds are very much like kelp, more than 10 meters long. They are closely floating like iron chains, swaying slightly by the current, and particularly attractive to creatures in the dark deep sea.


    Cang Wu pulled Ye Xi down the river and said, "this is the ditch of death that I told you before."


    Ye Xi knew it clearly.


    The fog brought Ye Xi to the edge of the ditch of death.


    Ye Xi looked at the front in surprise. He found that in the deep sea of more than 5000 meters, there was no death and death, and there were many life activities. There were many small fish and shrimps shuttling through the sea grass.


    Because the seaweed was too thick and airtight, he couldn''t see any large creatures in it.


    Just thinking like this, a group of round eyed sharks came out of the sea grass and looked into the fog with a look like a small animal. Then as if finally understand what, suddenly a shiver, rushed out to the Cang fog salute, the body next to the trench on the sea bed, ink tail droop, shaking all over.


    Ye Xi looked at the sharks in front of him.


    This group of people is very small, like children, the tail is also very short, no other people that long flowing beauty. In addition, the strength seems particularly weak.


    As soon as the tail of the shark in the fog was swung, a stream of water was set off, and these little people were lifted up.


    After being lifted up, the green tailed mackerel people looked at the fog, huddled together, shivering, excited and afraid, pitiful and lovely.


    Cang fog see this throat issued a friendly wave sound.The green tailed mackerel was pacified, no longer afraid, but looked at the fog with great reverence and excitement, and its tail swayed slightly like a dog.


    Cang Wu explained to Ye Xi, "they can''t speak."


    Ye Xi was dumb in the water, so he nodded.


    Cang Wu continued: "although they are small, they have grown up."


    You''re an adult?


    Ye Xi looked at her in surprise.


    Cang Wu: "yes, they are so small."


    She continued: "this deep ditch is called the death ditch, because these plants are very aggressive, and ordinary people will be entangled, unable to escape, and can only be turned into their nutrients."


    "But these grasses don''t attack small things, like them..."


    The fog looked at the green tailed mackerel people.


    "They are just in shape and can live in the water grass, protected by these plants, without any attack."


    Because ye Xi couldn''t speak in the water and couldn''t ask the questions he wanted to ask, Cang Wu reversed his previously reticent character and answered all the questions that ye Xi might ask.


    "These sharks are very weak."


    Cangwu: "they don''t have sharp nails. They swim slowly. They can''t kill some stronger sea monsters with sound. They can''t survive without the shelter of the ditch."


    "Shuicaogou is their paradise. They will attract large water animals, fish and animals from all over the place with the help of mackerel incense, kill them with the help of aquatic plants, and then leave some remains for the aquatic plants to digest."


    "They have lived here for many years, and even the clan elders can''t tell how long they have lived..."


    Ye Xi thinks that there are many kinds of shark people.


    Because of their vast territory and large regional differences, they have evolved various shapes according to their own regional characteristics. The gap between them is much larger than that between white and black people, which is comparable to the gap between hairless cats and Maine cats.


    It is also inconceivable that such a scattered ethnic group can have a common patriarch.


    Cang Wu stopped and looked at the stars in front of her thoughtfully. After a while, she said,


    "I can''t speak well. I''ll send some people to teach you."


    The action of the fog is very strong, and immediately called two sharks with sound waves.


    The two sharks who came to the scene were a couple of companions who lived alone in a sea area dozens of miles away. This is a remote place. They have never seen the legendary sea Lord. They were so excited when they heard the call of the Sea Lord. They came here as fast as they could, and the scales would rub against the water to make Mars.


    "Teach them to speak."


    The mist whispered to them.


    It seems that except ye Xi, she talks to other people with a little coldness.


    "Yes, Lord of the sea!"


    "Yes, Lord of the sea!"


    The two men responded excitedly.


    Ye Xi took Cang Wu''s hand and pointed to the water grass.


    The voice of the fog became warm and soft: "do you want to go in and have a look?"


    Ye Xi nodded and held Cang Wu''s hand, letting her palm spread out. The magic power surging, she drew a round of invisible hidden sorcery pattern in her palm, and another round of hidden witch pattern in her palm.


    Then, in the eyes of other people who were surprised and anxious, they pulled the fog into the water grass.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 795

    Cang Wu didn''t know what use Ye Xi''s painting in her palm, but she still let Ye Xi drag her into the dead water and grass. But her empty right hand had sharp fingernails, ready to tear the weeds around her to pieces.


    Who knows that this tangled water and grass actually treat them like stones. After entering for a long time, there is still no movement at all, leaving the two people free to shuttle among them.


    The land of death was completely open to them.


    After a few random turns, they came to a place where large fish bones lay.


    Ye Xi stopped pulling the fog and began to enjoy the surrounding scenery quietly.


    Around the water grass slightly shaking, both like a magnifying version of fluorescent kelp, like swaying rags, the height is almost the same as big trees, they are like a deep fluorescent submarine forest, but the sky is thick black.


    Cang fog looked at the nearby across the large fish bone, quietly said: "I was a child here was also rolled up."


    Ye Xi looked at her.


    Ever been attacked as a kid? Isn''t it that this dead weed only attacks large creatures? Was it dangerous at that time? Did you get hurt?


    Cang Wu, like understanding Ye Xi''s thoughts, explained, "my tail is very long, and I was not short when I was a child, so I was attacked."


    She said with a smile, "I was angry at that time, almost half of the weeds in the trench were torn, but now it seems that they have grown back, and they are higher than before."


    Ye Xi also smiles.


    He could imagine how the infant version of the haze competed with the water plants, and how the people of the green tailed mackerel living in the water grass looked at her in horror.


    Wait


    Green tailed mackerel people have seen the fog in the past.


    The silvery tail of Cang Wu is so conspicuous and unique that even if the appearance of Cang Wu was not as good as it is now, these little green tailed sharks should also have an impression.


    But why did they not recognize Cang Wu when they saw it just now, and could only perceive the identity of Cang Wu from their blood?


    ¡­¡­ Can we say that the years in the middle have outlived all the green tailed mackerels out there?


    So how old is Cangwu? It won''t be hundreds of years old?


    Ye Xi''s heart leaped. He looked at the beautiful and flawless face of Cang Wu. After a moment, he turned back in silence.


    Forget it.


    His intuition told him it was better not to ask.


    Ye Xi shook his head. In order to forget his question as soon as possible, he turned to look at the sea creatures around him.


    This is more than 5000 meters deep. Because of the water pressure, some fish are not the same as those in the shallow water.


    Some fish''s mouth bulges like a tumor, and some fish carry a flashing light on their foreheads, with neon lantern effect. Some fish teeth than piranha denser, fish skin mottled concave convex, ugly can not bear to look directly.


    A group of geese yellow tadpoles came to peck at his skin.


    Ye Xi felt itchy and didn''t drive them away.


    However, they did not peck at dead skin moss and other edible things after pecking for a while, and swam to his feet in disgust. There are some pebbles at the bottom of the trench. They are pecking at the moss on them.


    Ye Xi''s line of sight followed them, and then he was surprised to see a small and exquisite seahorse swimming hard around his thigh.


    Ye Xi reached out and caught the little seahorse.


    He spread out his hand and looked at the little seahorse, which was frightened to escape.


    Wait for it to escape, and then get it back, run away and get it back again, never tired of it.


    "Do you like seahorses?"


    Ye Xi nodded.


    The seahorse is so delicate and magical that it''s hard for anyone not to like it. Besides, this is the first time that he has seen the seahorse closely and touched it.


    Cang Wu thought of her little golden seahorse in the stone box and said, "there are more beautiful seahorses in my blue and gold coral clumps, which will emit the light of the same color as the sun."


    When ye Xi heard that there was still a seahorse that could shine, his eyes showed the light of vision. He immediately released the small seahorse in his hand.


    Cang Wu said he regretted it.


    In fact, she had forgotten the golden seahorse for a long time. After so long, the little seahorse did not know whether it was alive or not.


    Seeing ye Xi''s bright and expectant eyes, Cang Wutou once regretted that he had not taken good care of the little seahorse. Now I can only hope that it is stronger and has not starved to death.


    Cang Wu changed the topic: "these aquatic plants taste good, you can try them."


    With a stroke of her finger, she cut a piece of water grass.


    This water plant is similar to kelp in shape and is as thick as a finger. After being cut off, the dark green juice suddenly gushes out like blood, blurring the surrounding sea water.


    The fog pulled Ye Xi upstream, leaving the dead water grass.


    Worried about the safety of the fog, the green tailed mackerel people were gnawing their fingers and frantically searching for them in the water and grass. When they looked up and saw that they were safe, their throats were full of surprise cooing. Hearing that they were going to teach their language, the two sharks were covered with black lines and began to worry about where to teach them.¡­¡­


    On the sea.


    Ye Xi coagulated a piece of ice floe with cold wizard pattern. They sat on the ice floe and began to cut the huge long seaweed.


    Cang Wu first cut a piece for ye Xi.


    Ye Xi''s eyes brightened after taking a bite: "it''s delicious! Delicious


    Maybe these plants grew up eating meat. They taste delicious and juicy. He hasn''t eaten anything like kelp and laver for a long time. At first, he missed it.


    As he chewed, he thought of stewed spareribs with kelp, spicy shredded kelp, laver egg flower soup, laver bean curd seafood soup, crisp dried seaweed For a moment, my stomach would scream.


    Cang Wu saw that ye Xi liked it so much that he couldn''t eat it when he returned to Xicheng, so he said, "I''ll send more to Xicheng after I go back."


    After thinking about it, he said, "I''m afraid the grass is not delicious if it leaves the sea water. I''d better send it regularly."


    Ye Xi moved Cang Wu to think so well for him. His heart was hot as if there was a warm current flowing through his heart, but he didn''t want to work so hard on other people.


    This is the hinterland of the ocean. I don''t know how many miles away from Xicheng. I don''t know how long it will take to send seaweed to Xicheng. In addition, the Shanghai Ocean is not absolutely safe. Across such a far sea area, the shark who sent things to him may be in danger.


    "No, thank you


    Ye Xi kisses Cang Wu forehead, declined.


    In fact, kelp laver can not be artificially planted on a large scale. Xicheng is not too far from the coast. It is within the scope of Xicheng''s influence. It is not difficult to cultivate kelp laver in shallow sea.


    The closest shark to the land lives far from the coast, so don''t worry about invading a certain shark''s territory.


    Thinking of this, ye Xi thought seriously.


    If you really want to raise it, you can send someone to build a few stone houses on the shore and build some kelp and seaweed breeding bases in the shallow sea. Laver seems to be raised on the net rope, but kelp needs to be tested. It will not be too difficult anyway.


    A sea salt drying ground can also be built by the way. No matter how much rock salt is in the rock salt mine, it will eventually be consumed. Therefore, it is necessary to develop sea salt.


    In this way, it''s really good to set up a garrison there. In the future, it''s more convenient for ethnic people to go to the sea to catch seafood, and they can further expand their safe territory.


    In the future, when the time is ripe, we can bring the main city of Xi City, the coastal Garrison and the former territory of Xia tribe into the living area of Xi City. We can build several broad main roads in the jungle to connect these three points to form a triangle residential territory of 10000 square kilometers. Within the residential area, we can build stone houses and expand farmland Become a real city.


    But although the idea is good, it can''t be realized yet.


    The population of Xicheng is too small.


    A residential city of tens of thousands of square kilometers is comparable to a large city in the past. If we build it now, it will make the land very sparsely populated and can only be scattered.


    Therefore, if we want to build such a big city which is more prosperous than the super tribe, we have to wait for the population of Xi City to increase, at least two million.


    It''s going to be a hundred year plan.


    However, the population growth rate of Xicheng is very fast now. In addition to female soldiers and the elderly, almost all women of school age are increasing the population of Xicheng at the rate of one child a year.


    In this wild world, there is no idea of less and better birth, and there is no contraception. All of them are born when they can. The more children, the more happy they are.


    No matter what tribe people are, basically all people think that way.


    Under this concept, the population of small and medium-sized tribes was still so scarce in the past. Some of them had only a few hundred miserable people. There are many reasons behind this.


    One of the most important reasons is the low strength of food access. Secondly, the environment is bad. It is difficult for old and weak women and children to survive the hot summer and cold winter every year. Finally, childbirth is also a big problem. The conditions here are too backward, the mortality rate of pregnant women is very high, and children under three years old are easy to die. Only the tribe with doctor wizard is better.


    But now Xicheng has eliminated all these factors. There is no lack of food and water in the city. The originally terrible hot and cold winter has become a common alternation of seasons. There are still so many medical witches in the city. The pregnant women can''t die from dystocia, and the children are healthy.


    Maybe it won''t take long to build such a truly prosperous city.


    "Are you in a daze, what are you thinking?"


    The sweet voice of the fog rings in my ears.


    Ye Xi blinked his eyes and came back to his senses. He found that he ate seaweed and thought about the population and the Centennial plan of Xicheng?!


    Huh???


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 796

    Ye Xi had a heart attack in his last life. He didn''t want to start a family. He deliberately kept a distance from the opposite sex. In this life, he only looked at Cang Wu, so he had only such a girlfriend in his two life.


    After returning to consciousness, the desire to survive immediately sounded an alarm in the mind.


    "If you answer truthfully that you were thinking about the development plan of Xicheng, ah Wu may be angry."


    "There was only ten days to get together. I don''t know when I''ll see you next time. I can''t let ah Wu be angry with me."


    "Well, tell a lie!"


    Ye Xi made a decision. He coughed and replied, "I just When I think about the red sand coral column, I think I must go there again when I come to see you again. "


    The red mud sand coral column is written with their names. Coral is a living thing, even if the sea water will not corrode it. Maybe 10 years later, 100 years later, their names will still be there, which is a good memory.


    Cang Wu was very surprised to hear ye Xi''s answer.


    She didn''t know that ye Xi liked red mud coral so much that she would like to see it again when he came back next time.


    "Wait for me here."


    After that, the fog turned clean and jumped into the sea.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Ye xiteng stood up on the ice floe, staring at the empty sea, unprepared, a face muddled.


    Cang fog into the water after swimming very fast, this will have no her figure, can only see her into the water when the waves are still in circles.


    Ye Xi sat back slowly on the ice floe with his face full of confusion.


    Did he say something wrong? Why did Cang Wu leave after he finished?


    "No wonder women''s minds are hard to guess..."


    Ye Xi sat down for a while.


    A moment later, he picked up the huge seaweed again and chewed it tastelessly. It was delicious just now, but now I''m missing something.


    Gnawing and gnawing, ye Xi''s eyes showed a trace of perplexity.


    What is the wrong answer?


    Wait and wait, until ye Xi finished eating the ten meter long kelp. After more than two hours, Cang Wu finally came back.


    "I was just wrong."


    As soon as the fog appeared on the sea, ye Xi apologized sincerely and quickly.


    Cang fog was supposed to jump on the ice floe, and he was stunned.


    "What?"


    Ye Xi took a deep breath and was ready to speak out the draft he had just finished in more than two hours.


    However, at this time, we can see that Cang Wu raised his hand, lying in the palm of his hand, which was wrapped in the translucent material of red mud sand coral.


    All of a sudden, all the words are dead in the throat.


    Cang Wu jumped onto the ice floe, looked at Ye Xi''s frozen face, and tilted his head and said: Red mud sand coral is not good to survive out of the sea, it is better to put it in the fish bubble of blue moon fish, so it will not die when it is ashore. And the blue moon fish is far away, so it''s been a long time


    Ye Xi rigidly took over the red mud coral wrapped in the fish bubble. There was only one sentence in his mind that kept echoing in his mind - ah Wu was not angry, but went back to dig for red sand coral! Just because of what he just said!


    Ye Xi raised his head and looked at the face of Cang Wu, which was as beautiful as a goddess.


    It should have been because of her words and thousands of miles.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Looking at Ye Xi after taking over the red mud sand coral, obviously can not be called happy expression, Cangwu blinked long eyelashes, very confused.


    Why are you not happy to see red mud coral?


    Is your partner''s mind so hard to guess?


    Ye Xi treasured the red mud coral wrapped in the fish bubble and said with a smile, "go ahead, I also want to see where you went when you were a child."


    Cang Wu was relieved and took Ye Xi''s hand: "let''s go."


    Ye Xi let the fog pull him into the sea.


    Cangwu originally wanted to pull him to swim at a high speed, but ye Xi was distressed. She had just swam so far and found a huge manta ray with two kisses, and they sat in its olive shaped mouth.


    "I used to sit on this fish when I was a kid."


    Cang Wu said with nostalgia.


    Ye Xi knew that Cang Wu was lonely when he was a child. Unfortunately, he could not speak now. He could only draw on her and tell her that he was around now.


    ¡­¡­


    In the blue water, giant manta rays with two snout front mouth move slowly with Yexi and Cang fog.


    Its olive shaped mouth cannot be closed. It swims like a moving bag for food.


    Manta rays mainly eat small and medium-sized fish, algae and plankton, among which the most important is plankton. Because it swims slowly, it won''t be caught in its mouth as long as the fish is not too stupid.


    So it has to swim all the time to have enough plankton to support its life.


    But now it''s blessed.


    Ye Xi and Cang Wu sometimes catch food, sit in its big mouth to eat, and then throw the leftovers into the body of manta rays with two kisses, right as the fare.It has to be said that this giant manta ray is very much like an ocean cart.


    In this way, the feeling of hitchhiking is very comfortable. After staying in the sea for a long time, the water seems to turn into air, and the current is just like the wind brushing the face. You can experience a completely different life state.


    Ye Xi didn''t want to go to the sea for a breath, and sat on the mouth of manta rays with two kisses for a day and a night with the Cang fog.


    But such a leisurely time was broken by a Dragon King whale.


    "Poof!"


    This Dragon King whale swam, suddenly pulled a huge bubble of excrement, and then this large mass of excrement in the blue water in spectacular waves.


    Instead of hiding, the giant double snout manta ray they were sitting on was met by a quick fan of its fins, as if in a hurry to eat this huge piece of excrement!


    Sleeping trough!


    Originally the two people who nestle up and doze off instantly hit a spirit of excitement and wake up.


    One of them wanted to pull the other to the left and the other to the right. As a result, they were pulled. When they saw the Yellow excrement on their face, they looked at each other and suddenly swam to the bottom of the sea together!


    After escaping from the excrement, the two men stopped in fear and looked back at the giant manta ray with two kisses.


    The big silly fish was shuttling back and forth in the sea water with its excreta halo, eating happily.


    They looked at each other and were happy.


    "It''s almost to the whale burial sea. Go down and have a look."


    Cang Wu said.


    She didn''t want to sit in the mouth of that silly fish any more. She took Ye Xi and swam to the dark bottom of the sea.


    The spectacle of the whale burial sea is beyond Ye Xi''s imagination.


    Countless huge whale skeletons lie quietly in the dark, all of them belong to the Dragon King whale. They are so huge that they can''t see the side at a glance. Snowflake like organic matter from the above, like a sea snow.


    The whale burial sea is very dead and dark. There are no small fish and no shrimp. The only living creature is the grey crab lying on the whale bone and eating the last bit of rotten meat.


    This is the awe inspiring kingdom of death.


    Ye Xi''s eyes gradually became bleak.


    When a whale falls, everything is born. Maybe the organic matter falling like snowflakes is also decomposed from the carcass of the whale, which is the last gift of the whale to nature.


    Small fish and shrimp eat these organic matter to grow up, and then the young whales feed on the small fish and shrimp, and gradually grow up. Nature lives in this way.


    Cang Wu said that after her death, she would be made into a mackerel lamp to illuminate the sea.


    What about him? His body can''t be turned into a mackerel lamp.


    What can he leave for his people?


    Ye Xi thought about it and thought that he could only leave something as powerful as a bone stick for his people like Xia cangzu witch before he died, and then he found a qualified successor to lead the people on their way.


    As for the bones Do you want to make a lamp stand?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 797

    "Let''s go, to the territory!"


    Cang Wu didn''t like the dead breath of the whale burial sea and pulled Ye Xi away from here.


    She swam very fast. Like two bullets whistling past, they passed through the fish and shrimp. They also passed through the big squid fighting with each other. They were so frightened that they spewed ink and ran away without fighting.


    A few hours later, they arrived at their destination.


    Ye Xi was staring at the front.


    Here is the shallow sea. The sea water is transparent and clear. The sunlight penetrates the blue sea water and spreads without shelter. The whole Blue Gold Coral forest is shining brightly, reflecting the dazzling light like gold filings, just like a fairy tale.


    During the activities of all kinds of rare marine creatures, colorful fish schools, beautiful little sea turtles like mercury, giant pink snail like stone houses, starfish of various colors and shapes, poisonous and gorgeous sea snakes as thick as tree trunks


    "What a clear sea."


    Ye Xi praised in his heart.


    You should know that the sea water here is more than 200 meters deep. The ordinary sea area is 200 meters deep, but it is full of light and bright.


    Just thinking about it, my sight suddenly darkened.


    It turned out that black scales, green long necked dragons and Jiaojiao, the three giants, welcomed them, and their huge bodies blocked the light.


    Ye Xi laughed in surprise.


    He first touched the scales of Jiaojiao, and then said hello to the black scales and green skin long necked dragons that had not been seen for a long time.


    But now they can not care about ye Xi, two big guys have not seen the Cang fog for a long time, in the Cang fog excited around.


    Cang fog eyes show warmth, reach out to comfort for a while.


    "Hum!"


    The two big guys are not finished. The green long necked dragon bowed its head to rub against the fog, and the black scale became more and more affectionate. With a nasal voice, it gave out a long and coquettish voice that made people feel goose bumps.


    Cang Wu stopped and looked at the black scale without expression.


    Wu Ling didn''t swim around her. Her two big eyes blinked and looked at her innocently. Only the drooping tail revealed his uneasiness.


    Cang fog raised his hand and stroked two times, and began to drive the beast: "you go to play nearby, and come back after dark."


    Although black scale and green long necked dragon did not give up, they still left obediently.


    The fog looks at Jiaojiao again.


    The meaning is very obvious, let Jiaojiao also go to play nearby.


    Jiaojiao''s Ruby eyes looked at Ye Xi. Seeing ye Xi nodding, he had to swing his tail and follow the two guys in front of him to leave here.


    Cang Wu took Ye Xi''s hand and said in a warm voice, "I''ll show you around the territory."


    Ye Xi immediately nodded.


    Although Cang Wu is more gentle and close to war pets than his people, he has changed his personality. Whether it is patience or tenderness, it is a big difference.


    With this strong contrast, ye Xi was even flattered.


    Cang fog with Ye Xi in this piece of fairy tale like place slowly tour.


    The territory of Cangwu was a treasure house. Ye Xi felt that his eyes were not enough. Many things were unheard of and never seen before.


    All the things here are very precious. Seaweed and anemone are of different planting levels. Precious stones can be seen everywhere in the coral cluster. Each piece can be sold at a high price in the trading area. Not to mention the blue and gold corals that can be seen everywhere like weeds. As long as a small piece of blue gold coral as big as the palm of one''s hand, a level 4 soldier can be promoted to a level 5 soldier.


    Because these treasures are constantly overflowing with energy, the sea water has become different. There is gentle energy penetrating into Ye Xi''s pores and nourishing his body a little bit.


    He was not very useful to him, but he was very comfortable. Ye Xi was very lazy.


    He led the fog to stop on a clump of blue and gold coral, closed his eyes and felt this beautiful place with his heart. He felt that the place was especially peaceful.


    "Wow


    Around dozens of big clams with stone mill size suddenly opened their shells, and the sound of water flowing was loud.


    Ye Xi was startled. He opened his eyes and was almost blinded by the pearls exposed by these big clams.


    The biggest of those pearls is as big as watermelon, and the small ones are only as big as rice grains. They are all brilliant and have their own luminous effect. Those pearls produced by the clam tribe will be compared to fish order by them.


    The most amazing thing is that they have a very powerful calming effect.


    Ye Xi is now a wizard of the Yuan Dynasty, but he can still feel that some of the pearls can effectively improve his meditation efficiency.


    "It''s no wonder you''re so quiet here."


    "Worthy of being the patriarch of the Spanish people..."


    Ye Xi sighed in his heart and sighed at the fog in his eyes.


    Cang Wu was amused by Ye Xi''s expression of "you are too rich", thinking of what, she said: "you wait for me for a moment."


    After that, Cang Wu let Ye Xi''s hand go to other places, and soon caught a strange big sea fish full of thorns. She cut open the sea fish with her fingernails, dug out an unknown viscera of it, put it into Ye Xi''s mouth, and then rolled down the throat of lower Ye Xi like flowing water, and the thing gulped down.Ye Xi glared at his eyes and felt that his body was about to burn before he could feel the breath left in his mouth.


    Especially in the chest, there was an abnormal energy continuously pounding, which seemed to be transforming his lungs and other internal organs, and then the energy was rushing up his neck. His cheeks were flushed and he felt especially hot near his ears.


    He felt subconsciously and was shocked to find that there were two cracks behind his ears!


    Cang Wu: "don''t hold your breath any more. Try to breathe."


    Ye Xi calmed down his mood.


    Two seconds later, he took a deep breath of water as he felt.


    He could feel his lungs filled with seawater, but he didn''t feel choking water or any discomfort. Instead, his chest was cool and comfortable.


    He tried to breathe again.


    The sea water from the lungs is drained out along the trachea and nasal cavity.


    Perhaps because water is a liquid, he can''t get enough oxygen by breathing through his nose. When he exhales and inhales, the gills behind his ears are opening and closing.


    Ye Xi''s eyes brightened with excitement and enjoyed the feeling of breathing in the water.


    "It''s amazing!"


    Now he doesn''t have to close his breath, he can also speak in the sea, even if the sound penetration is not as good as that of the mackerel, and his voice is not as pleasant as that of the mackerel.


    Cang fog see ye Xi happy eyes are full of smile: "after leaving the water will recover."


    Ye Xi felt his chest and wished to dissect himself to see what structure his lungs were now, and where the gills behind his ears were connected, and whether there were new organs like fish bladders.


    "I''m amphibian now Hiss


    Ye Xi had a pain in his scalp.


    Looking up, he found a huge red jellyfish hovering over his head, and his long fan like tentacles were trying to touch him.


    "What jellyfish is this? Is it poisonous?"


    Cang fog chin head way: "I call it red silk jellyfish, poisonous."


    Toxic?!


    Ye Xi was surprised.


    Cang Wu added: "it''s just a little poison. It can kill or expel the parasites in your body."


    She looked at Ye Xi''s stomach and said, "let it sting."


    Ye Xishun looked down at his stomach with Cang Wu''s eyes.


    What do you mean, does he have parasites in his stomach?


    No, he is a yuan witch. If he has parasites, he will find out.


    But on second thought, the world even has such miraculous insects as the anorexia. It''s hard to guarantee that there are no miraculous parasites in his body.


    Before he had time to think about it, the red jellyfish was already waving its tentacles and began to sting him.


    Ye Xi was stung and frightened. He prayed in his heart that there were parasites. But he must not climb out of his nostrils and make a fool of himself in front of ah Wu.


    However, the red jellyfish stung for a long time, ye Xi was worried for a long time, and no parasites crawled out. On the contrary, the smile on Cang Wu''s face became more and more obvious.


    As if he was in the top of his head, ye Xi suddenly woke up.


    Cang Wu actually joked with him and made fun of him!


    Ye Xi grabs the tentacles of the red silk jellyfish and goes to sting Cang fog: "I think you also have insects on you!"


    Cang Wu swam away with a smile. She was very flexible in the water. She didn''t want to let Ye Xi touch him. He couldn''t even touch his hair. He had to come back from time to time to tease him, which made Ye Xi angry and funny.


    Of course, the most unfortunate is the red silk jellyfish, which has been pulled to tie its tentacles.


    All the expressions on his face were restrained. He looked into Ye Xi''s eyes and said, "do you like it here? I''m a partner. This territory belongs to you."


    Ye Xi was stunned. After a moment, he said seriously, "I should ask you about this."


    "Ah Wu, would you like to be my partner?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 798

    Ten days later.


    The early morning sun penetrates the sea and pours on the blue and gold coral forest, as well as a huge orange anemone in the coral forest.


    In the middle of this huge sea anemone lies a beautiful shark and a beautiful land human. The shark''s silvery tail wrapped tightly around the legs of the land man, while the land man''s arms hugged the shark, and their heads were against their heads, embracing and sleeping.


    The sunlight penetrates the anemone''s closed tentacles and illuminates their peaceful sleeping faces.


    These two people are Cang Wu and ye Xi.


    At this time, a naughty little sea fish came in from the sea anemone gap. After playing around, he pecked the eyelids of Xiaye Xi and woke him up.


    Ye Xi slowly opened his eyes and looked at the fleeing little sea fish. Then he looked down at the fog still sleeping in his arms. As soon as he felt soft in his heart, he could not help kissing her snow-white forehead and said with a smile: "good morning."


    Cang fog silver eyelashes trembled, did not open his eyes, but a little red cheek.


    Ye Xi was ready to move.


    The holy fruit was used up ten days ago, and the fog had a thorough understanding of how land humans gave birth to children. In recent days, they hardly left the orange sea anemone.


    I have to say that the fog really indulged him.


    For a long time, the fog opened its eyes.


    Ye Xi looked at her eyes with a smile, and felt that the silver vertical pupil was too beautiful. It seemed that there was wave light flowing and stars shining. It was really not boring to see.


    Cang Wu slowly sat up, the color of the petals of crabapple on her cheek faded. She was silent for a long time and said, "it''s time for us to leave here."


    Ye Xi froze for a moment.


    Then he remembered that Cang Wu once said that she had only ten days to accompany him. It was the eleventh day.


    Ye Xi frowned slightly: "you want to go to the bottom hole there?"


    Cang Wu: "yes."


    Ye Xi said seriously, "tell me, what is going on there?"


    It''s OK to leave, but he can''t let his wife go to unknown dangerous places.


    The fog was silent.


    Seeing this, ye Xi tried to say: Is this the secret of the Spanish people? "


    Cang Wu kisses him: "you are my partner, I can tell you anything, I want to start from where Let me show you the mural carving. "


    Then the fog pulled him out of the sea anemone and took him to the west of the territory. There is not a cluster of blue and gold coral, nor a sea grass. It is all delicate and soft white gold sea sand.


    "Wow


    With a strong swing of the tail, the white and gold sea sand rose one after another, revealing a large number of stone slabs with murals under it.


    Ye Xi didn''t expect that there were so many stone frescoes hidden under the sea sand. He looked at them with a shaking look, and finally fell on the stone slab at the edge and looked down a little.


    He looked very carefully, and when he met the moss, he carefully wiped it off.


    These stone carvings are very rough and abstract, and some parts are missing after seawater corrosion, but the contents recorded on them are very valuable.


    It records in detail some of the great events of the shark people, and a few stone tablets record the disaster caused by the sea hole.


    Cang fog fell on Ye Xi''s side and looked at those stone frescoes in a low voice There are things coming out of that hole. They are powerful. Some eat fish, some hunt sea animals, some eat seaweed and seaweed


    Her finger touched a stone mural depicting a shark being devoured by monsters: "and, like to devour US sharks."


    Ye Xi''s face was condensed.


    Look at the stone slab at the end, which is full of bones.


    It can be seen that these monsters from the sea holes are very powerful, and they are alien species with few natural enemies, which seriously destroys the ecological balance and makes a large area of sea area become a dead sea.


    Cang Wu looked at another slate mural: "the mackerel like to live alone, but those ancestors are also forced to no avail by them. More and more people unite to hunt and kill these monsters."


    At this point, her eyes flashed with pride.


    "Once we get together, these monsters are no match for us


    "This group of ancestors finally killed by the hole, one monster came out and killed another, slowly, the sea restored order and calm."


    The fingers of the fog touched another stone slab.


    On this stone slab, the shark people waiting by the sea hole looked very strange. Their backs were bent, and their tails were stiff and straight.


    Her voice was clear and she said slowly, "but we, the mackerel, like to live alone after all. It''s very uncomfortable to stay together all the time. This group of ancestors lived together for a long time and finally got sick."


    Ye Xi raised his eyebrows here.


    Is it so serious?


    Cang Wu: "we sharks have a strong sense of territory. Some people will drive their children out of their territory. So many people stay together for a long time. It is true that It''s unimaginable. "Ye Xi was silent.


    Cang fog to see the next stone mural.


    "So they agreed to select one of the strongest to guard the underground hole, which was divided into the territory of the strong man, including the surrounding sea area of dozens of miles."


    "As a price, the rest of the mackerel must compensate the most powerful man with all kinds of treasures."


    "Later..."


    Speaking of this, the fog sighed: "later, I don''t know when this system has changed. The Spanish people will choose the strongest one in the whole group as the sea master, and then the sea master will guard the sea hole. Of course, the Sea Lord''s rights are much greater than the original ancestor."


    Ye Xi suddenly realized.


    It''s no wonder that such a lonely race, such a scattered settlement of a race, will produce a patriarch, the original has such a source.


    Cang Wu: "I am very lucky, because I was born silver tail, I was chosen as the Sea Lord in my childhood. Because I was too young, I was allowed to guard there after leaving offspring after estrus."


    Ye Xi''s heart leaped: "then you..."


    Have you left any offspring?!


    Cang Wu Xiang knew what ye Xi wanted to ask. After touching his cheek, he said, "I haven''t left any offspring."


    She lowered her hand and whispered, "I''m here because the man who was there is dead. After the meteorite rain falls, more and more things come out of the hole, and they are more and more terrible. Now, no one can hold it alone except me


    Ye Xi held Cang Wu''s hand: "so, ah Wu, you didn''t go there voluntarily, did you?"


    Cang Wu looked at Ye Xi, his eyes were hard to distinguish: "when I was a child, I secretly went there to see it. I didn''t like the dark and secluded place very much. At that time, I hated to be a sea master, and I didn''t admit that I was a Sea Lord


    "But I have been chosen as the Sea Lord after all."


    "There has never been a Spanish patriarch who has left his duty, and I can''t either."


    Ye Xi lowered his head slightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 799

    After a while, ye Xi raised his head and said, "has anyone gone inside to see it?"


    Cang Wu nodded: "several ancestors went in, but most of them never came back As a matter of fact, I''ve been in. "


    Ye Xi was surprised.


    Cang Wu said calmly: "I swam for five days without swimming to the end, and finally can only return."


    "No one knows how deep that hole is."


    Ye Xi frowned more and more tightly.


    He knew how fast he swam in the fog and what the concept was after swimming for more than five days. He was afraid that the Atlantic Ocean could be crossed, but he didn''t swim to the end at such a long distance. It''s incredible.


    Does that sea hole lead to hell?


    Ye Xi thought for a moment and asked, "do you feel the water pressure increase or the sea water gets hot when you swim?"


    Inside the fog, it was too dark to shake my head


    Ye Xi sat down on the seabed.


    He used his index finger to draw a huge circle on the sea sand, then drew a circle inside the circle, and then drew a circle with the words of crust, mantle and geocenter written on the side. Looking down for a moment, he drew a long curved line in the crust.


    Cangwu tilted his head: "what is this?"


    Ye Xi: "the earth under us."


    In the fog, he was forced to look up


    Ye Xi, amused by her shocked expression, loosened her frown, laughed and said, "yes, it is a very large sphere."


    "I guess maybe this hole in the sea connects to another area."


    Cang fog murmured: "connected with another piece of sea?"


    Ye Xi: "this is just a guess. Think about it and see if it is possible."


    "No way. I''ve been to almost every sea area, but I''ve never seen anything like a hole monster living in any sea area."


    "Maybe that sea area is very, very far away. Have you never been there?"


    The fog did not speak any more. After pondering for a moment, he drew on the sea sand with his finger. With a few strokes, he outlined the coastline of the Arctic glacier, and then the coastline extended southward to accurately depict the continental coastline. After a while, some lines were drawn across a long distance in the East.


    "These are all the seas I''ve been to."


    "Here." The fog fingertips point to those lines in the East, "it''s all submarine volcanic mountains, the sea is muddy and hot, I''ve never crossed the mountains to see the other side."


    "It will take me at least a month to travel at full speed from Xicheng to the submarine volcanic veins in the East. It''s very far away."


    The fog drew a vertical line between the west coast and the eastern seamount line, pointed to the left and said, "because it''s too broad, in fact we only live in this small part of the sea."


    Ye Xi pointed to the southernmost part of the outline of the West Coast: "what about here? What''s the place from here to the west?"


    Fog: "this is a sea of storms."


    "There are huge winds and waves, the sea water and yellow mud mixed together, very muddy, this sea area is very mysterious, even if the shark is not easy to find the direction, is said to be able to see all kinds of horror illusion."


    "I''ve been through the storm sea, but..."


    Ye Xixin mentioned it.


    What''s the weird danger?


    Cang fog eyebrow heart tiny Cu: "the sea water is too dirty."


    Ye Xi:


    After sorting out his thoughts, ye Xi concluded: "therefore, the east of submarine volcanic mountains is an unknown sea area, and the west of storm sea is also an unknown sea area. Maybe this hole in the sea leads to these two places


    There are too many powerful sea monsters in this prehistoric world. It is not surprising that there are sea monsters who are good at drilling holes. It is not surprising that such an amazing passage was drilled under the ground tens of thousands of years ago.


    Cang Wu didn''t speak. He looked down at the lines outlined on the sand and moved his eyes.


    Ye Xi stopped talking when he looked at the sea sand map.


    The atmosphere fell silent.


    Despite this speculation, the solution has not been found. How to make such a huge hole in the sea 50 miles in diameter disappear and seal it with cement? Fill it with sea sand?


    I''m afraid it''s useless to seal the hole at great cost


    Ye Xi''s eyes moved to the piece of stone mural buried by sea sand under his body. He gently brushed the sea sand away to expose the wall carvings. This stone plate records the picture of the shark tribe trying to seal the sea floor hole.


    What he could think of, the ancestors of the mackerel thought of it and tried.


    Seeing ye Xi looking at the inscription, Cang Wu sighed and explained: "once upon a time, a Sea Lord led the whole people to try to seal the big hole."


    "They spent unimaginable energy weaving countless shark silk. First they covered the hole with it, and then somehow they moved some huge mountains and pressed them on the hole."


    "In the end, the seal was sealed, but many new underground caves appeared elsewhere. Those things were drilled out of other places. As a result, the family suffered heavy losses and many people died."Looking at the wall carving, ye Xi could imagine the picture.


    He could imagine how the intrepid creatures in the sea hole hit the sealed hole violently, and the terrible noise would follow, and the sand on the sea floor would be filled with sand, shaking like an earthquake.


    Under such a terrible impact, the tenacious shark gauze and the huge mountains vied to block it. However, the mackerel people were only elated for a few days, but they were desperate to find that these monsters had drilled several new channels from other places.


    Because they didn''t know where the new holes appeared and how many monsters had been drilled out, the mackerel people couldn''t defend themselves, so the losses were extremely heavy. Finally, they had to move away the mountains and remove the shark gauze.


    Ye Xi rubbed his forehead.


    Therefore, it is impossible to seal the surface of the sea hole. We must find a way to seal the whole submarine passage!


    However, this huge project is absolutely impossible to achieve by manpower. Even if every shark plays the spirit of Yugong moving mountains and constantly throws stones and buries sea sand into the sea hole, it can not be filled up for hundreds of years.


    Wait!


    What did ye Xi think of.


    Another way of thinking, sea sand rock filling is not enough, but if Freeze all the sea water in the sea hole!


    He can dive into the sea hole and draw cold sorcery patterns on the channel wall to freeze the sea water


    He can''t tell the depth of the sea water, even if he can''t use up the sea water to freeze.


    In Ye Xi''s mind, one method after another was eliminated.


    In the end, he could only smile bitterly.


    I really can''t think of any way to do it once and for all.


    The best and most humanized way is for the Spanish to take turns guarding the sea hole. You can guard for a period of time and I will guard for a period of time. However, the strength of other people is not enough. On the other hand, the Spanish are a race with strong territorial consciousness and are unwilling to stay with so many people for a long time. What can we do?


    "Ah Wu..."


    Thinking that ye Xi gave up at last, he sighed and hugged Cang Wu, bowed his head and said, "I will settle Xi City as soon as possible, and give me a few more years. In a few years, I will accompany you, and we will guard there together."


    Although the days can be expected to be very, very dry, but he is not willing to let his partner alone in such a cold and dark place, which is the only way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 800

    Cang Wu leaned quietly against ye xihuai and did not speak. A pair of constantly zooming silver vertical pupils could show that her mood was not calm.


    For a long time, Cang Wu closed his eyes and hid all emotions, saying, "I''ll send you back."


    Ye Xi: "don''t worry, I want to stay with you for some time at the bottom hole."


    Cang Wu shook his head: "go back."


    "Jiaojiao!"


    The sound of the fog penetrated the sea and reached the ears of the Jiaojiao who played with the black scales outside the territory. The Jiaojiao immediately returned and swam back.


    Ye Xi saw Cang fog and even Jiaojiao called back. His eyes were slightly lost and he no longer insisted.


    He raised his hand and drew a round of blessing witch pattern with blue light on his forehead. He said in a warm voice, "OK, I''ll go back. Be careful when you are there. Don''t be careless."


    The fog nodded.


    She did not let Ye Xi ride Jiaojiao away, but told him to keep up with him and spent a full day taking Ye Xi to the shore.


    "Hua --"


    "Hua --!"


    The sunset reflected the sky, and the tide beat heavily on the East Siam reef.


    Ye Xi crawled out of the sea wet all over.


    "Cough..."


    In the long lost air, he felt suffocated like a fish on the shore. After bending down and coughing twice, the water in his lungs gushed out continuously along the nasal cavity, and the shallow gills behind his ears gradually closed and disappeared.


    Soon the water in his lungs and nose was drained, and he was able to breathe fresh air again.


    Ye Xi took a deep breath. He felt that the lung filled with air was much lighter than that filled with water. The whole person was as relaxed as breaking free from bondage.


    Jiaojiao''s huge black body meanders up to the reef.


    There was a slight rustle of black scales rubbing against the jagged rocks. As soon as it came, all kinds of sea insects hiding in the crevices of the reefs were scared to flee to the shore, and the East Siam reef became clean.


    For Jiaojiao''s size, the East Siam reef is a little small, and it has to curl up slightly. Ye Xi fell into the encirclement of the python body, and his sight was blocked by the wall like Python body.


    Ye Xi bent his knees and jumped to Jiaojiao.


    In the sea water, the fog is half floating, looking up at him without blinking. His eyes are attached to him, but he doesn''t mean to come up.


    Ye Xi looked at the half ring and said, "ah Wu, I''m going."


    The fog nodded his head gently.


    Ye Xi held back his disappointment and jumped to the mang saddle and ordered Jiaojiao to set off. Jiaojiao meanders up the bank and soon leaves the reef to swim to the beach.


    When he was about to enter the jungle, ye Xi couldn''t help looking back.


    In the dusk, the mist came out of the water and stood on the reef. The night wind blew her shawl and silver hair. Her figure was beautiful but lonely.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep sea hinterland.


    It''s dark and cold here. Compared with the shore, it''s totally two worlds.


    Countless mackerel lamps are still suspended in the sea water. The ice blue bright light will drive out the boundless darkness, but it can''t shine on the huge underwater hole 50 miles in diameter below.


    At the dark cave entrance, hundreds of millions of black snakes with curse energy crawl and wriggle. On the sea bed around them are giant corpses as high as mountains.


    these skeletons look strange and nauseous. The flesh and skeletons are dark and black. They are bubbling up with tiny bubbles. They melt in the sea like foam, and eventually dissolve completely in the sea, causing the sea to be cloudy.


    There are several huge gray skin eel lying on the heap of bones, holding these bones, one by one, throwing them under the sea hole. When they move, they are careful not to let themselves encounter a little curse, but even so, their teeth have become dark and loose.


    In the distance of the sea floor hole, scattered thousands of shark people.


    All of them had no intention of communicating with their relatives. Some of them simply lay on the sea bed, with only one pair of eyes staring at the sea hole all the time. If they didn''t look carefully, they thought they were stone sculptures.


    But when they saw the fog, they seemed to live at once.


    "Lord of the sea!"


    Thousands of people gathered respectfully and excitedly to salute.


    The reason why they are so excited is not only because they see their patriarch come back safely, but also because they can finally leave here. It''s hard for so many people to get together so closely for a long time.


    Cang Wu nodded his head in response.


    She floated over the sea hole and gazed at the huge opening for a long time.


    The sea floor hole appeared for so long that it has trapped countless generations of sea masters and their partners, including her father-in-law and Eminem.


    Now it''s her turn and ye Xi''s turn.


    She can endure this desolate environment, but she can''t let her partner be bound for life.


    Because she knows that land people are different from shark people. Land people like to live in groups, like light, and also like to be lively. They will not be happy if they stay in the dark deep sea for the rest of their lives."Hoo --"


    there is a cold undercurrent gushing from the sea hole, rolling up the long hair of the Cang fog, revealing the cold face of the Cang fog, and a pair of silver vertical pupils gradually stained with blood color.


    "I''d like to see what the end of you is..."


    If there is an underground monster nest connected there, kill everything in that nest. If it is connected to another sea area, it will make that sea area become a dead sea, once and for all.


    As a highly gifted chimaera, she was born in a changing situation that has never happened in thousands of years. There are a lot of source stones to enhance her strength. Now she has surpassed her ancestors in all ages. What ancestors can''t do, she may not be unable to do!


    "Patriarch?"


    Shocked by the cold momentum of the Cangwu forest, a shark spoke uneasily.


    Cang Wu raised his head and looked at a male red tailed mackerel not far away. He said coldly, "hold on here. If I haven''t come back in two months, you will be the next Sea Lord."


    After that, the tail of the mackerel turns into a silver light and rushes straight to the huge dark sea hole!


    "Lord of the sea!"


    "Patriarch!"


    All the sharks were in a daze.


    After several sharks regained their senses, they anxiously wanted to follow them in, but they only took a breath and then swam out in pain.


    Because they passed through the big web of sorcery lines, the power of the curse was eroding them, their skin became black and mottled, the scales on their hair and tail fell off one by one, and even their nails and teeth were gradually falling off. The scene was appalling.


    "Ah


    "Help me! Help me


    They groaned bitterly, struggling and rolling in the sea.


    Many shark people see this, immediately take out the healing effect of exotic plants and sea treasure to them to take.


    But the curse cast by the yuan witch is too overbearing, no matter how to rescue it is useless.


    Soon, these shark people who met the wizarding net had all their hair, scales, nails and teeth. They could only watch their skin burst into tiny bubbles, and then gradually dissolved in the sea water, finally exposing their dark bones.


    "Ah, ho ho..."


    The eyes of the white tailed mackerel Cang are wide open, and they want to roar. But their throat has been corroded by the curse. They can''t make a loud sound. They can only make a vague sound.


    He was shaking with pain. His hands, without nails and blue tendons, covered his eyes with force, trying to stop his eyeballs from dissolving, but he soon lost sight.


    Cang is in endless despair.


    In the past, I only felt happy to see the monster being corroded, but it was my turn to know how terrible the witch pattern was and how terrible it was to be cursed and eroded.


    Just when Cang thought he was going to die, a strong and gentle energy suddenly poured into his body. Cang''s sight returned to light, and the curse power in his body suddenly disappeared.


    He looked ahead in a daze.


    The man who used to be with their Sea Lord came back!


    He was riding a huge black python, covered in a protective shield composed of bright witch patterns. He did not look at them at all, but looked at his palm with a blue face.


    There is a beautiful ice blue crystal floating in the palm of his hand. In the crystal, the silver scale flows out dazzling light and points straight to the dark hole under his body.


    "Dong!"


    Ye Xi raised his bone stick to the big net of sorcery pattern!


    In a flash, the sea trembled, and the black snake composed of hundreds of millions of sorcery mantras scattered in the sea water.


    The black Python''s tail swung violently, carrying Ye Xi into the sea hole like lightning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 801

    In the sea hole.


    With the blessing of Ye Xi, Jiaojiao swam forward quickly.


    It''s dark and dark here. It''s so dark that you can''t see your fingers. Jiaojiao''s night vision ability is very strong. But even if you take five fingers and shake them hard, it can''t feel it at all.


    Ye Xi and Jiaojiao fell into the black hole, and all the light around them was swallowed up.


    "Whoosh!"


    Because of the extreme quietness, the current hit by the tail of the Jiaojiao Python was magnified countless times.


    Ye Xi was sitting on the saddle, holding the edge of the saddle tightly with both hands. His face was tense and he was staring at the darkness ahead without blinking.


    Although the previous speculation that the submarine tunnel leads to another sea area, no one knows that this conjecture is wrong. No one knows how long it is, where it leads, and what it ends at.


    The most terrifying thing in the world is not the overwhelming tide of insects, nor the powerful and unmatched fierce beast, but the unknown terror.


    Being in such an unknown and mysterious sea hole, one''s heart would feel chilly. At the moment, every cell in his body was shouting and warning that he would go out at once. If he didn''t go out again, something terrible would happen, but he was oppressed by his will.


    "Bang!"


    Because Jiaojiao couldn''t see, he bumped into the rock wall.


    The impact was too strong, the rock wall roared and collapsed like a mountain, and the big rock burst and splashed, causing great movement and noise.


    Fortunately, Jiaojiao had a protective shield around him, otherwise he would have to hit his head and blood.


    Jiaojiao adjusted the downward direction and continued to swim forward.


    "Bang


    There was another earth shaking crash.


    The Jiaojiao, which had only swam a few hundred meters, hit the rock wall again.


    The rock on the top of his head roared and collapsed quickly. Jiaojiao avoided the falling rock in the dark, but did not find the right way to retreat. He was buried in the rock pile together with Ye Xi, until ye Xi took out a fluorite for lighting and saw what was around him.


    Move on.


    This passage is as wide as dozens of miles, even if it collapses, it will not hinder the passage.


    Ye Xi put away the fluorite.


    Lighting fluorite is useful when you''re walking slowly, but it doesn''t work when you''re swimming fast. Instead, you''re exposed to dangerous creatures.


    After hitting these two times fiercely, Jiaojiao swam cautiously and slowed down a little.


    "Don''t be afraid, swim forward with all your strength!"


    Ye Xi said in a deep voice that his voice was distorted in the cold sea water.


    Jiaojiao put aside all his worries and swam like lightning under the blessing of Ye Xi.


    This undersea tunnel is not straight. Sometimes it goes straight down, sometimes it bends to the right, sometimes the top is narrow, and there are craggy rocks coming out. Jiaojiao can''t see things in the dark, and it will hit them fiercely every distance they swim.


    Ye Xi was unable to give guidance this time, because the wizard could only see biological energy in the dark, but could not see dead things like rocks. In this case, the guide spar is not very effective. It only points to the end of the target, but does not help guide people to avoid obstacles.


    Driving at full speed in this extremely dark environment is like driving a high-speed rail with no track under your eyes.


    The only thing you can do is to be prepared for constant impact.


    "Ah Wu..."


    Ye Xi gnawed his teeth.


    When he went back that day, the more he thought about it, the more uneasy he felt, so he made a divination, and the result turned out to be fierce. So he made a decision and immediately turned the direction, and added his blessing to Jiaojiao. He turned back to chase Cang fog.


    Fortunately, he was fast, otherwise those shark people who were eroded by sorcery curse would die.


    The fog is different from those who break into the web. Cang Wu has his blessing. Those witchcraft mantras will not do any harm to her, and the evil omen is not fulfilled in those sorcery mantras. What is fatal to the fog is what is in the sea hole or at the end of the sea hole.


    Therefore, ye Xi was so anxious that he was bound to catch up with Cang Wu quickly.


    On the way, Jiaojiao and ye Xi drove for almost two days and a night.


    Two days later, they did not find the shadow of Cang Wu, but Jiaojiao was almost unable to carry it.


    It is a python that lives in fresh water on land. It needs to breathe.


    "Gollum!"


    A series of weak bubbles overflowed from the mouth of the Jiaojiao python. Its body twitched slightly in pain, but it still kept swimming forward.


    Ye Xi clenched his fingers.


    He knew that Jiaojiao had reached its limit.


    Can''t go any further!


    Now he has two choices. One is to accompany Jiaojiao back to the sea for air exchange. But this time, the possibility of catching up with the fog is lower.


    Second, Jiaojiao left, and he went on swimming alone. However, due to his physical disadvantage, he can never catch up with the fog in the water.


    What to do?Either one is the dead road!


    Ye Xi was in a desperate situation.


    From the contract, he can perceive the agony of Jiaojiao because of suffocation. With the deepening of pain, ye Xi''s expression is also more and more painful. His eyes are full of red blood, and his back is full of blue ribs.


    With the anger and fear, he shouted to the dark: "a fog --!"


    "A fog --!"


    His roar was in the sea.


    But for the dark, even if this roar can spread more than a dozen miles, the echo of the spirit seems to tell him that he will never find her, just as if he can not find ah Zhi.


    Ah Zhi is his friend. Although sorry and sorry, it is just that he can''t find it. But the fog is his partner, if he lost he did not know what would be.


    "A fog --!"


    At this time, ye Xi saw a flash, feeling a little green light flash to the front of the eyes.


    Then the water was surging, and what came to him and held his hand tightly in the dark.


    Ye Xi turned his head and saw the shadow of Cang fog, which was shining under the protection of the lichen, gave off the faint green light. The fog held his hand, and his expression shook and couldn''t believe it. What would you like to say.


    After ye Xi was shocked, the blood of his body came up, not joy, but anger, and a roar.


    "Why do you come here alone!"


    "Why don''t you come here and say it to me, am I your partner?"


    Cang fog has never been roared by people, cold not Ding by Ye Xi so roared, unexpectedly expression Na Na let go of Ye Xi''s hand, some of the way at a loss.


    Ye Xi no longer care for her, calmly swim to the top of the passage, raise the fist hair vent anger like a blow!


    "Dong!!"


    The rock wall of the cave top is broken like a cobweb, and the gravel rumbles and falls.


    The great force hit, but the rock wall of the cave top broke through a terrible big hole, and the outside water came in.


    If you turn back Jiaojiao from the original road, you must swim for at least two days and a night. In the road, Jiaojiao will suffocate and die, and can not support it at all. Therefore, ye Xi smashes such a channel.


    From here straight up, Jiaojiao can be insisted on the sea.


    Ye Xi quickly drew a defense lichen on Jiaojiao and a blessing pattern: "go up and don''t look for me again. Wait for me in Blue Gold Coral forest."


    Jiaojiao can not hold up quickly. Once the boa tail is thrown, it immediately drills out along the channel.


    After the Jiaojiao leaves.


    The sea hole was completely silent.


    There was a dark area around him, only Ye Xi had bright light. His bone stick was emitting dark green light. He had a protective shield made of dark green witch pattern around him, which can resist the deep water pressure and can be used for weak lighting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 802

    Cang Wu swam to Ye Xi.


    She has a blessing painted by Ye Xi himself. She can ignore his defense shield and come straight to him.


    But ye Xi didn''t seem to see the fog coming over, his eyes drooping and his face cold.


    Cang Wu thought about it and gave him a kiss on the cheek.


    Ye Xi''s remaining anger did not disappear, and immediately turned his face.


    Cangwu shark''s tail swung, turned to the other side of Ye Xi and grabbed his face to kiss him down. However, when he was five centimeters away from ye Xi, Cang Wu''s face stopped, because two bony fingers were against Cang Wu''s forehead, which meant that he refused.


    Cang Wu had to put down his hand and decided to use language to communicate: "how can you be here?"


    He should have returned to Xicheng.


    Ye Xi sneered: "ah."


    Cang Wu: "is it..."


    She had never seen Ye Xi like this before. She felt a little tricky. The tail of the silvery mackerel swung around Ye Xi for a few times. At last, she said, "are you hungry or not? I''ll find something to come here."


    After that, she left immediately, leaving Ye Xi alone staring in the dark.


    Fortunately, Cang Wu came back soon. When he came back, he held a large number of pink snails the size of plums.


    "There''s less food to eat here, but these snails taste OK. Have a look at them?"


    Cang Wu popped up his sharp fingernails, took off the buttock tip of a pink snail, wiped the shell, handed it to Ye Xi and added, "the shell can also be eaten. It''s a little sweet."


    Ye Xi took over and threw the snail into his mouth.


    The shell is crispy and crunchy. The meat inside is soft, tender, fragrant and smooth, not very chewy. It tastes like a very old jelly, slightly sweet.


    This pink snail seems to have the effect of soothing the mind. After a meal, a cool energy surges from the belly, and the hot brain due to anger is cool.


    Ye Xi raised his eyes and looked at the fog without saying anything.


    Cang Wu smiles at Ye Xiwei, shaves off the bottom of the snail meat and hands over a treated pink snail. After ye Xi has finished eating, he hands over another one.


    After divination, ye Xi rushed to the cave in a hurry. After that, he immediately went into the sea cave and searched for two days and a night. During this period, he did not eat at all and said that he was not hungry.


    Ye Xi chewed the pink snail until it was crunchy.


    The frost between the eyebrows, along with the pink snail, also gradually melt open.


    In the belly of the pink snail into cool energy constantly into the mind and body, in this cool and gentle energy, even if there is a day of anger also disappeared.


    Ye Xi sighed. He just wanted to say something to Cang Wu. He suddenly looked at the darkness in front of him.


    Cang Wu looked down at him, but he didn''t find anything: "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Xi frowned slightly.


    In the sight of the witch, several dark green energy flames come from the end of the water, which looks like a ghost fire.


    With the dark green flame approaching, the fog also realized that it was wrong, and looked at the darkness and subconsciously swung its tail. In the dark, something seemed to attract her, calling her to approach, calling her to chase immediately.


    Ye Xi raised his hand.


    Those dark green energy flames automatically came to their direction, suspended in the palm of his hand, beating constantly.


    Ye Xi felt the flame of energy carefully.


    He has never seen this kind of witchcraft. There are traces of witchcraft like Zhu and those of medical witchcraft. The two are skillfully integrated together.


    Energy is good, but it''s like fire. It can be absorbed by the living body that it touches, so that the absorbed life body can instantly recover energy and physical strength. If it is not confined by him, they have already disappeared into his body.


    The person who created this sorcery is at least a position wizard, and a very powerful yuan witch.


    Ye Xixin read a move, and all of a sudden these dark green energy did not enter the body of Cang fog.


    The fog shook the whole body.


    "There may be other yuan witches in this passage."


    Ye Ruoxi''s tunnel.


    At this time, at the end of the dark came the violent surging sound of water, and the fog sent out a burst of ultrasonic wave for detection in that direction.


    "Something''s coming. I''ll take you out."


    Said the Cang fog to pull ye Xishun the head of the big hole drilled out.


    Ye Xi did not follow her strength. Instead, he held her hand and fixed her in place. He said quietly, "what about you?"


    Cang Wu: "I''ll be back later."


    "Hua Hua!"


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    In the dark, the creepy sound of water is getting louder and louder. At the same time, the sound of water is mixed with a slow and rhythmic mysterious knocking sound, which is also unknown.


    Ye Xi seemed to have no idea.


    "Do you have to go?"


    After thinking about it, Cang Wu nodded: "well."Ye Xi sighed helplessly and said, "then I will be with you."


    Cang Wu wanted to refuse, but ye Xi held her hand tightly, and his warm strength seemed to tell her his determination. So the fog wavered.


    "Good."


    Finally Cang Wu agreed.


    "Crash!"


    The sound of the water is close at hand.


    The fog suddenly threw up the shark''s tail and hit the wall three times! After a few deafening noises, rocks and debris rumbled down together. Dust filled the sea, and most of the passages collapsed.


    The large hole at the top of the channel originally smashed by Ye Xi also disappeared due to collapse.


    The deep-sea monster that emerged from the end of the darkness was so huge, bigger than ten blue whales combined, that half of the passage was buried and it was trapped in rock fragments.


    "Bang bang!! Boom


    Trapped, it''s crazy.


    The wall of the cave kept pounding.


    It''s struggling, and it''s crawling this way.


    The defense shield emits a faint dark green light. As the distance gets closer, the light also reflects the monster''s eyes.


    It was a huge eye with a white shadow. The pupil was very small and sluggish. Because the light of the defense shield was too weak to reflect the size of the eye, but its diameter was absolutely more than 10 meters. Suddenly seeing it could frighten people''s heart to miss a beat.


    But ye Xi and Cang Wu were calm.


    Cang fog pointed to Ye Xi''s defense shield: "remove this witchcraft."


    Ye Xi did not hesitate to take it back.


    While removing the defense shield, the terrible deep-sea water pressure rolled over him, but he did not feel the pain of being crushed last time. His chest swelled and swelled, and his internal organs seemed to adjust automatically due to the pressure difference, offsetting the surrounding water pressure.


    "Go


    Cang Wu took Ye Xi''s hand and swam backward.


    After swimming a few hundred meters, I suddenly turned around and ran straight at the monster like a bullet!


    The speed of the fog was so fast that it exceeded the speed of sound. The sea water made a strange noise because it was torn. Ye Xi felt his skin burning and the sea water seemed to burn because of friction!


    Boom!


    No matter how fast it penetrates the body, it turns into a piece of paper at the bottom of the sea.


    After harvesting the sea monster''s life, the Cang fog pulled ye xisa to leave, and then rushed to the deeper darkness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 803

    Ye Xi was dragged by Cang Wu and swam forward in the dark. After killing the sea monster, Cang Wu did not slow down, but became faster and faster.


    At first, ye Xi was afraid of hitting rocks.


    You know, the speed is amazing. If you hit a rock, the movement will be very big. Even if their skulls are hard as iron, their brains may be smashed into paste.


    But later, he found that Cang fog could use ultrasonic wave to explore the way like a bat. She could accurately turn in the dark and guide him to avoid the rocks emerging from the edge, never hitting it once.


    So all the worries were eliminated. Ye Xi closed his eyes and let Cang Wu pull him forward.


    "Stab, boom!"


    Where they passed, the water was pulled out of spectacular steam wakes and shockwaves.


    Too fast makes the sea water evaporate and produces a harsh sonic boom.


    The sonic boom in the water is much more terrifying than the sonic boom in the air. The weaker sea creatures are all killed by the shock wave.


    This undersea tunnel has existed for many years. In the dark depths far away from the scope of shark acoustic wave attack, there are many ordinary marine creatures, such as conch, shrimp, crabs and fish.


    These ordinary creatures have no threat to the mackerel people, and they can only become the food of sea monsters. However, facing them, the fog has no mercy at all, showing a violent and cruel side. They can either be killed by shockwaves, they can be exterminated by howling, or they can be cut through to take away life.


    In any case, there is no living thing left in the place they pass by.


    Perhaps, when the fog into the sea hole, she is the most terrible existence in the sea hole.


    ¡­¡­


    The sea cavern is closed, oppressive, and dark, isolating all light.


    Even if the bright eyes can''t see anything here, it''s the darkness that can''t be described by five fingers. In such a seeping environment, let alone stay for a few days, even if you stay in it for a few hours, you will be afraid and desperate.


    Cang Wu and ye Xi stayed in it for a long time.


    Like a month, like ten months.


    It was not until one day that they saw the dim blue light in the distance and felt the warm sea current coming in from the other end that they were in a trance that they had arrived at their destination.


    Cang fog slow down speed, fixed staring at that point of light, sound ecstatic complex.


    "It''s really connected to another sea..."


    For many years, the Sea Lord of the shark tribe has been trapped by this passage for many years! Her father amum kept it all his life and later died of it.


    If she didn''t make up her mind this time, she and ye Xi would be trapped in that passageway in the future. For the rest of their lives, they would be boring, and they would never see interesting things or interesting scenery.


    And now she finally found the source!


    As long as you rush to the other end and kill everything in the sea, what comes out of the hole will no longer be monsters, but blood and corpses!


    Cang fog chest ups and downs, beast like silver vertical pupil constantly zoom, kill more and more Sheng, hand pinch more and more tight.


    When ye Xi heard the creaking sound of his palm bone, he suddenly woke up, let go of his hand, and asked, "how many days have we been here?"


    Ye Xi pondered for a moment.


    There is no day or night in the sea cave, and it is more and more difficult to calculate the time. He made a rough calculation based on his own hunger. He said in disbelief:


    "it seems that Only eleven days? "


    He suspected that he had been in it for months.


    This closed, dark environment with no end in sight is really tormenting. In these days, he doubted his conjecture several times, doubted whether the passage really had no end, whether he was in a mythical hell. If no one was with him, he felt like he would be crazy.


    But it''s only 11 days!


    Cang fog closed his eyes, and his voice suppressed: "originally, I could have been here for a few more days."


    Ye Xi comforted: "it''s not too late to come now."


    "You''re right."


    Cang Wu''s eyes narrowed, and he took Ye Xi''s hand again and rushed out: "go!"


    Ye Xi used his strength. Instead of being dragged by her, ye Xi held her suspended in the original place: "be careful, we will go out slowly."


    He pulled the palm of Cang Wu and drew a new round of hidden witch pattern in her palm.


    Cang Wu turned her head and looked at the faint blue light at the entrance of the passage, and her killing intention was boiling and irritable. Now every inch of her skeleton was ready to move, eager for blood and a revenge killing.


    After ye Xi finished painting, she swam slowly to the light with him at a normal speed.


    After swimming for three or four miles, the sight suddenly opened up.


    This hole is no smaller than the original one. The widest part is more than 60 Li long. In the blue water, he saw countless schools of fish and sea monsters that he had never seen coming from outside to inside. The variety and variety of sea monsters made them understand what a sea monster nest was.The nearest place to them, there is a huge ancient corner stone climbing along the tunnel wall, only 100 meters away from them.


    This ancient corner stone looks like a deep-sea squid with a huge sharp chimney on its back, which is strange in shape. The most prominent is its long stone gray shell, more than 200 meters long, covered with thick moss and sea anemone. All kinds of small fish and shrimp inhabit in it, forming a complete ecological chain.


    Ye Xi looked up at it in amazement and couldn''t help thinking,


    "if this guy lives in the sea near Xicheng, he won''t have to spend time building a tower, as long as his shell is hollowed out. It''s convenient and beautiful!"


    This ancient corner stone crawls and preys on the surrounding fish while crawling. Several tentacles with sharp hooks curl up large fish accurately and then put them into their mouth.


    Because there are hidden sorcery patterns on their bodies, it doesn''t care about them. It just keeps climbing inside with its dull eyes, as if something in the cave is very attractive to it.


    "Stab!"


    The sharp spiral shell of the corner stone cuts through the rock wall, which is very hard and sharp, and brings down a lot of gravel.


    But ye Xi pinched Cang Wu''s hand and said to her, "don''t do it first."


    He looked up at the cliff, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    In the world that can''t be seen in the fog, one group of dark green witch fire comes out from the rock wall, and then with the water flow, it keeps pouring into the deep cave, like a ghost fire, and the scene is mysterious.


    Though invisible and intangible, these dark green witch fires are powerful enough to attract the surrounding creatures like the sea demon''s song.


    They chase the invisible fire, subconsciously into the inside, unconsciously deeper and deeper, until they come to the other end of the passage.


    Ye Xiyou passed.


    He pulled out the bone knife and cut it hard into the rock wall. He began to dig the rock wall there. Later, he found that the bone knife was not easy to use, so he simply raised his fist to smash it.


    Cang Wu: "what are you doing?"


    "Bang!"


    After another blow, the broken rocks and dust fell down one after another, and a pit with a depth of tens of meters was gradually smashed on the wall of the cave.


    "You''ll find out later."


    Ye Xi didn''t use all his strength. He used both hands to dig the broken rock with one blow, and he dug the broken rock with one fist. He was very careful.


    After a quarter of an hour, both of them held their breath uncontrollably.


    At the end of the broken rock, there appeared an irregular black stone tablet inlaid in the deep. It was huge and heavy, with countless strange sorcery patterns engraved on it. I don''t know how long it has been lying here quietly.


    Ye Xi took a deep breath of the sea water, dug out the burnt black stone tablet, and then carried it out to the cave.


    The black sea monsters around seemed to have a sense of it. After a moment, they turned around and chased Ye Xi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 804

    Ye Xi swam to the distance.


    The hole they came out of is still thousands of meters deep.


    The reason why it is not dark here is that the sea water here contains some kind of mysterious blue light plankton. Countless luminous plankton interweave together, making it a fluorescent sea with blue light.


    When fish and ancient sea animals swim, the water waves will make the sea water emit bright blue fluorescence, which makes the deep sea look brighter.


    Ye Xi, carrying a heavy stone tablet, swam quickly to the distance.


    After all, sea animals, sea insects and fish swim faster than land humans, and soon he is surrounded by them.


    There are all kinds of sea monsters around. There are many kinds of sea monsters, such as half human blue sea monsters, rag like sea slugs, deep-sea octopus with eyes, and hundreds of meters long ancient fangjiao stone. There are so many kinds of sea monsters here, and the strange appearance, it''s hard to imagine.


    It is hard to imagine that there are so many monstrous and terrifying marine creatures if we don''t see them with our own eyes.


    Ye Xi was afraid that some things were highly poisonous, so he avoided them carefully.


    These things did not attack him, because they were not attracted by the black stone tablet, but by the sorcery fire oozing out of the stone tablet. And the witch fire can''t see, and it will float with the current, so they just subconsciously surround him.


    After swimming a few miles, ye Xi immediately threw the stone tablet to the bottom of the sea.


    "Bang!"


    The stone cut through the sea with a bright blue laser like wake, and then hit the seabed heavily.


    The sea bed is covered with sea sand dust.


    Cang Wu came to Ye Xi.


    Surrounded by countless sea creatures, the two watched the sand and dust slowly settle down and the black stone tablet obliquely inserted on the seabed was exposed.


    Looking back, the originally crowded entrance has become empty, almost all the marine life has moved here, subconsciously swimming around the black stone tablet.


    Cang Wu looked at the stone tablet for a moment: "is this something made by the witch?"


    Ye Xi nodded: "yes."


    He told Cang Wu all about the dark green witch fire and its function. After hearing this, Cang Wu frowned and thought it was strange.


    Not only she, but also ye Xi.


    There is no doubt that the stone tablet was made by some wizard. The purpose is to lead the sea monster here to the other end. Of course, because of the existence of the dark green witch fire, it also explains why the passage is so deep and so long, as well as the reason why sea monsters keep coming.


    If we speculate further, maybe this undersea tunnel was made by human beings.


    it * s not impossible. Though man can not dig out such a submarine passage by hand, he is a beast of war, and only thousands of war animals like long worms can do it.


    But since it was created by human beings, the problem comes again.


    Sea holes have been around for a long time. Even the sea masters of the Spanish tribe have appeared. How long should the tribes or other forms of civilization that created this passage have such a long history that they made them in the distant past.


    And why did they do this, to deal with the sharks, or to destroy the marine ecology in which they lived?


    All kinds of questions filled his mind, unable to think of the answer, ye Xi could only stare at the black stone tablet on the sea bed in the distance.


    This is the only clue.


    I didn''t think much about it just now, but if you take a closer look at the stone tablet, it looks like a meteorite.


    However, meteorite rain only appeared a few years ago! This is contrary to the existence of the undersea passage. Is this stone tablet only recently embedded? Impossible?


    The two fell into a long silence.


    For a long time, Cang Wu said thoughtfully: "maybe It''s a clan. "


    "Clan?"


    Ye Xi was shocked and looked up: "does the clan have such a long history?"


    "At least before the Sea Lord appeared in our clan, the clan already existed."


    Ye Xi watched the fog.


    Now the fog is no longer the original kind of violent atmosphere that seems to kill everything. It seems to be very calm. Combined with the current situation, this calm is very strange.


    Ye Xi tentatively asked: "if it is really done by the clan, what are you going to do?"


    Cang fog was silent for a long time, and then his expression gradually became cautious: "if it is really a clan, there is no way."


    "You don''t get back at them?"


    "The clan is far more powerful than us, and it''s the same with all the super tribes. We don''t have the ability to retaliate."


    It was the first time ye Xi saw the appearance of Cang Wu.


    Clans, clans


    Almost every time he heard about the clan, his impression of the clan changed.


    The first time I knew the existence of the clan was because of the Xia tribe.At that time, he was a 14-year-old boy who had just come out of the black ridge mountains and only traveled through the Nu River Valley. He only came there because he was washed by the river. He had very little knowledge of this land.


    He knew that the Xia tribe had a feud with the Xiling clan, but he knew little about the Xiling clan. In his mind, the Xiling clan was a stronger existence than the Xia tribe, which should be a medium-sized or large-scale tribe.


    The second time I heard about the clan was in the Jiugong tribe. He heard that the wind tribe had been exterminated by the clan, and the clan used inferior means.


    The third time I heard about the clan from Cang Wu.


    Cang Wu told him that the clan had awakened by digging "human nucleus" and using human nucleus. Since then, the clan has added a few cruel and disgusting colors to his heart.


    Then there was the first battle between dashiwu and the clan, and the yuan Witch of Jiuyi, who was respected by him, told him that he admired the clan.


    It can be said that the clan image is constantly refreshing.


    However, the sea hole that has troubled the shark people for many years is actually related to the clan, and the fog shows the appearance of being afraid of the clan, so that they dare not revenge at all. The image of the clan suddenly became more mysterious.


    Ye Xi took a deep breath of sea water.


    "You can''t get the answer just by guessing. Why don''t you confirm it! You stay here, and I''ll go to the shore and have a look


    Cang Wu: "I''ll go with you."


    Ye Xi shook his head: "your appearance is too conspicuous. You''d better stay here. Although these sea monsters are all led away by the stone tablets, it is inevitable that some sea monsters will drill in."


    Cang Wu thought he was too dangerous by himself, but he still disagreed.


    Ye Xi didn''t know what to do. He told Cang Wu Zu about the power of the Wugu staff and that there was another chance. Cang Wu hesitated for a moment and agreed.


    Her throat vibrated at a high frequency.


    Invisible ultrasonic waves spread in the sea. Within thousands of miles, where there are trenches, where there are basins, where there are giant sea monsters lurking, and where there are ocean current eddies, there is no escape.


    Cang Wu took Ye Xi''s hand: "the land here is far away. I''ll send you there."


    It took two days.


    Two days later, when they came to the continental shelf near the coast, ye Xi jumped onto an alligator heading for the upper reaches of the coast, so that the fog did not have to be sent again: "go back, guard the hole for ten days..."


    Considering the distance is too far, and the situation on the shore is unknown, ye xidun changed his words and said, "I will be back in a month at the latest."


    Cang Wu looked at the zuwu bone staff behind him and said, "OK, I haven''t come back for a month. I''ll come up to find you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 805

    The sun was blazing, the sea was blue and calm, and the hot sea breeze was blowing from the East.


    The Black Sea crocodile, which is one circle larger than the emperor crocodile, will float its back on the sea, swing its long tail slightly, break through the sea and swim slowly forward. The calm sea takes it as the dividing line, rippling silk like waves.


    Ye Xi restrained his breath and stood firmly on his back with bare feet.


    The back armor of the sea crocodile is very hard and rough. Standing on it, it feels like standing on a reef.


    "Wuga! Whoa


    A group of half human pterodactyls flew down and stopped on the alligator for a ride.


    The pterodactyls had powerful wings and sharp fingernails. The breath of each of them was not weaker than that of the savage birds. As soon as they stopped lagging behind, they kept looking around.


    Naturally, they also noticed Ye Xi nearby. However, ye Xi''s body was now painted with hidden sorcery patterns, and his breath was not different from that of wood and stone. So a muddy yellow glass ball only looked at Ye Xi for a while, and then continued to look away with vigilance.


    The alligator continued to swim to the shore.


    For the arrival of pterodactylus, it did not respond, just as ye Xi jumped up, as if he did not feel the appearance. Because for it, whether it is the pterodactyl dragon group or Ye Xi are small, and the breath is very weak, just like a stone falling on the body, do not care.


    With the hot sea breeze and the incandescent sunshine, ye Xi looked around.


    Here the scenery is beautiful, the blue sky is flying birds pterosaurs, clear water is full of active fish and sea animals, a thriving scene.


    But in fact, there are dangers all around. In the eyes of ordinary people, the fish and a sea animal in the middle of the sea are all bright blue lights in his eyes.


    "GAH! GAH


    Several pterodactyls gradually relaxed their vigilance, pecked at each other''s sparse brown hair on their backs, and began to play.


    Ye Xi looked back.


    The fog has returned to the deep sea, and the shining silver has disappeared.


    "Wow!"


    Without any precautions, the seabed under them suddenly shot out a bloody mouth!


    The huge round mouth, full of fine fangs, quickly bit the alligator''s throat at the speed of one thousandth of a second, and then yanked it into the sea!


    It was so fast and so sudden that ye Xi almost fell into the water, but his body reflexed faster than his body, and jumped on the back of a turtle the size of a millstone in the distance.


    "What?"


    Ye Xixin looked at the sea floor with lingering palpitations. He felt that his heart had missed a beat just now.


    At the moment, the clear blue sea water was stirred up to be turbid. The huge mouth that came out from the bottom of the sea bit the alligator''s throat, swayed and dragged it to the sea sand.


    Crocodile crazy struggle, blood from the throat to overflow, desperate to escape.


    But after struggling for half a minute, the crocodile was defeated and was still dragged into the sand by the mouth.


    Because the crocodile was too big, the long tail remained outside. But before long, just like sucking noodles, the tail was pulled into the seabed bit by bit.


    The dust gradually subsided, the blood was gradually diluted, and only that big pit on the seabed proved the thrilling life and death struggle just now.


    From the beginning to the end, ye Xi only saw the attacker''s mouth, but did not see its whole picture. The attacker''s body was always buried in the White Sea sand.


    This kind of attack reminds him of a kind of sea worm called "bobbitworm".


    Bobbitworm also likes to bury its long body upright on the sea floor, usually showing only a small section of its head and tentacles, like an ugly anemone. When it aims at its prey, the harmless anemone will turn into the most terrible trap, and it will bite the prey fiercely. When it hunts, its speed is amazing, and the targeted prey can''t escape.


    When such a terrifying sea worm is magnified by thousands of times, its hunting ability will be increased by several hundred times, which is about the same as that on the bottom of the sea just now.


    "How wonderful!"


    "The fierce things here are very strong, and there seems to be no weak ones."


    Ye Xi looked up at the white sky with emotion.


    Just now the group of pterodactyls actually took off in time and were not caught in the sea water. However, there are many fierce birds of King species in the sky, and even some fierce birds at the level of the great famine. Those pterodactyls can only keep avoiding, which is far less comfortable than before.


    The sight suddenly darkened.


    What huge thing covered the incandescent sun and cast shadows on Ye Xi''s face.


    Ye Xi took a close look at it and found that it was a burly crab even higher than the building. During the operation, its bayonet like legs stabbed on the sea bed in an orderly manner, so it slowly climbed to the shore without any movement.


    Ye Xi looked up at the giant crab in awe.


    The line of sight follows the slender, spiny legs of the high legged crab and looks all the way to the sea.


    The sea water here is about 40 meters deep, but this high legged crab is as stable as standing in the shallow water. Its body is still more than ten meters above the sea, and its legs are almost up to the sky.The burr crab suddenly stops and raises one of its legs high, holding this position still.


    "Hiss!"


    After two breaths, it suddenly stabbed at the sea!


    A large blue fish with a weight of more than 100 kg was tied up. It was frantically bouncing and trying to escape. However, the legs of the crabs with hairy barbs like fishhooks could not get rid of them, so they could only be sent to their mouths at last.


    The crabs chewed the fish sluggishly as they continued to climb up the shore.


    Although it seems to move slowly, but because the legs grow to the sky, in fact, the speed is very fast. In the blink of an eye, it is tens of meters away from ye Xi.


    Ye Xi no longer hesitated, bent his knees and leaped toward the high legged crab like a shell.


    Finally, he successfully jumped onto the high legged crab, and the turtle he had stepped on was pushed to the bottom of the sea and was almost buried in the sea sand.


    "Hiss, good foot binding!"


    Ye Xi took a breath.


    The back of the hairy crabs is full of protruding spines, but he has no shoes, standing on it as if standing barefoot on the blade.


    Ye Xi pulled out the bone knife on his back and cut off part of the spines on the back of the crab shell and ground it slightly.


    "It''s much better."


    Ye Xi took back the bone knife with satisfaction.


    The crabs quickly climb to the shore.


    On the shore is a lush and vines wrapped virgin forest, burr stiletto crab did not enter the jungle, but along the coast to the north, all the way to climb and prey.


    Its recipe is very miscellaneous, eat everything. Ye Xi watched the giant crab eat two carnivorous dinosaurs like spinosaurs. The burr crab is very flexible in fighting, and Spinosaurus is not its opponent at all, so it is killed with one move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 806

    "Hiss."


    "Hiss."


    The blade like legs of the spiced crabs poke into the sand and make a rhythmic sound as they crawl.


    Ye Xi stands high on its back.


    The height of the crabs is comparable to that of a tower, with a good view above. Turning left can see the green canopy of the virgin forest stretching into the sea. Turning right against the sea breeze, you can see the vast blue ocean reflecting the bright spots.


    The sea breeze smoked people, the scorching sun scorched the eyes.


    The weather here is much hotter than Xicheng. Ye Xi estimates that it can be more than 40 degrees now.


    Fortunately, he is also less wearing, all over the body only a white silk trousers, no shoes, upper body is still bare.


    During this period of time, because he often exposed to the sun on the sea, his originally pale skin was tanned to wheat color, with smooth muscle lines and fine black hair. He was not a strong wizard at all, but more like a vigorous young soldier.


    "This is a wonderful place..."


    Ye Xi has been observing his surroundings since he came up from the sea. He has been observing until now, and finally he can''t help but sigh.


    There are a lot of fierce animals here. Both herbivores and insects are extremely powerful. There are many kinds of fierce beasts here, just like ordinary animals. The pure blood fierce animals are probably the bottom of the food chain.


    It is natural that this place is extraordinary to be able to give birth to so many powerful and strange lives.


    In the sight of witches, you can see that there are wisps of dark green energy between heaven and earth. This kind of dark green energy can be found in Heiji mountains and nuhe River Basin, but the dark green energy here is very abundant, almost 100 times the amount of black ridge mountains.


    Strangely, most of the dark green energy doesn''t fall from the sky, but spills out from the soil, the sea and the forest. Every tree here, every inch of sand, every drop of sea water, contains a lot of energy.


    "Is this the legendary sea of beasts?"


    "Does the clan live here?"


    If so, no wonder the clan is so strong.


    Ye Xi flipped through the animal skin bag that he was carrying with him. Unexpectedly, he didn''t find the stone that the nine Yi Yuan wizard gave him to guide the direction of the fierce beast sea.


    When he picked up the stone jar containing the world weariness insect, he felt that the weight was not right. When he opened the stone jar, there was a small purple frog jumping out in front of him!


    As soon as ye Xi''s scalp exploded, his cold sweat almost came out. When he looked inside, he found that the world weary insects were still there. He just curled up in a ball and let out a long breath: "I''m scared to death."


    He thought the world wearer had been eaten!


    "Quack


    The purple frog squatted on Ye Xi''s shoulder and called out in full breath.


    Ye Xi caught it down and found that the purple frog seemed to be one of the small frogs that followed the frog people. He said with a black face: "how did you get in? When did you get in?"


    This frog is only as big as a cherry, and its weight is very light. He didn''t notice it for so many days. He asked the frog to follow him through the long tunnel and come here.


    "Quack


    The little purple frog stares at a pair of black bean like round eyes and shouts loudly again, as if very imposing.


    Ye Xi and his big eyes glared at each other for a long time, and finally decided not to care about it.


    After a day''s driving, ye Xi didn''t eat any food. He cut a burr along the root with a bone knife. After weighing it, he felt that both the weight and the length were just right. So he held the long thorn, raised his head and slowly swung his arm round.


    At this time, there are a group of wild color birds hovering in the sky.


    Two seconds later, ye Xi''s eyes were sharp, like throwing a spear like long stab in his hand to the sky!


    The red crab sting turned into a flash of lightning and shot into the sky. After a while, the corpse of a colorful bird stabbed through the throat fell down and fell to Ye Xi with great precision.


    "Quack!"


    The little purple frog called twice, as if he was praising him.


    Ye Xi laughs and cleans the feathers of the colorful bird three times, five times and two times. After cutting out the internal organs, he calls the rain witch to clean the meat, and finally takes out the flint to roast the meat.


    Flint barbecue was too slow. He didn''t wait for the bird to be fully roasted. He only roasted it five times before he ate it. When eating, he didn''t forget to throw a small piece of meat to the wearisome insect and a piece to the little purple frog.


    The wormlike had always liked bird meat, and immediately began to eat it. However, the little purple frog did not like to eat it. Instead, it rolled the meat piece with its tongue and did not swallow it into its stomach or throw it away.


    After ye Xi finished eating the roast meat, he found that the small purple frog''s thin tongue was still rolled with meat, so he took it and threw it away.


    "If you don''t like it, you throw up."


    The little purple frog let Ye Xi throw away the meat.


    Ye Xi, who was full of food and drink, cleaned up the residue traces so as not to attract fierce objects. Then he found a comfortable position, half closed his eyes and began to doze off.


    He had not slept for more than two days. Now he was in the sun, blowing the sea breeze, and his sleepiness was irresistible.There was no direction anyway, so he decided to let the burr crabs carry him along the beach.


    Almost ten miles later.


    "Guqua!"


    A loud cry of a frog blew up in Ye Xi''s ear. He woke up with a thrill and found that many crotalosaurus the size of small cars were flying towards this side.


    They fall on the back of the crabs, their thin claws avoid the tufts of spines, and then lie on the back of the crabs to attack it.


    The beak of crotalaurus was as heavy as a mallet, and the shell of the burred crabs was so hard, but they actually broke open after they bent their heads and pounded them! It''s not chiseled, it''s broken!


    Although the burr crab is strong in strength, its back is its weakness. Once attacked, it has no strength to fight back. But it''s also very quick, and it''s running into the sea with feet and legs.


    Ye Xi didn''t want to be taken to the sea by it, so he jumped off his back.


    The beach is scorched by the sun, and the sand is hard. It''s not very nice to step on it with bare feet.


    Ye Xi stepped on the sand for two steps. He felt it was wrong. He looked down and found that his trousers were covered with "gravel".


    These "gravel" are still climbing fast.


    It turns out that the sand here is not pure sand, which is mixed with many tiny light colored sesame insects. Usually, they live by eating microorganisms honestly. Once they find the target, they climb on the target and try to add food. They are very small and can easily drill through the pores and enter the animal''s body.


    It''s not clear what kind of damage it will cause when it enters an animal.


    "Interesting. Maybe they will like it."


    Ye Xi thought that these sesame insects were very interesting, and he thought that the stung tribesmen would be interested in it. So he found a hollow big stick bone on the beach, made a small hole in it, and then grabbed a handful of gravel, poured the sesame insect mixed with gravel into it, and then sewed it to death with arachnoid membrane.


    He bent down and patted off the sesame insects attached to his body, and ye Xi strode to the primitive jungle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 807

    The primeval jungle is thickly wooded, full of snakelike vines and lush ferns and weeds.


    "Su."


    Clean white bone knife to the side of a pull, was pulled out of the grass under a sharp beetle.


    Ye Xi beat the beetle away with his blade, then continued to explore the way with the bone knife as he walked.


    If he doesn''t step on some kind of poison in the jungle again, he has to be careful if he doesn''t step on some kind of poison, so he can''t get too much poison. Now, every step he took, he would brush the grass under his feet with his blade to drive away the insects attached to the grass and lurking in the soil.


    The little purple frog squatted on Ye Xi''s shoulder and looked around with dark black eyes as if on guard for ye Xi. But it was timid. The more it went, the more it leaned against Ye Xi''s neck. Finally, it seemed to stick to Ye Xi''s neck to have a sense of security.


    There are a lot of insects, so are the animals that eat them.


    Most of the forest is a kind of feathered pterosaurus. They glide around in the woods, and sometimes make monkey like noises.


    "Hum!"


    A pterosaur flew to a nearby tree trunk, picked up a centipede and sucked it down like noodles.


    After swallowing a centipede, it doesn''t seem to be satisfied. The cyan glass eyes turn slightly and fix their eyes on the small purple frog on Ye Xi''s shoulder.


    The little purple frog jumped up like an electric shock, jumped to the top of Ye Xi''s head, and then stretched out his small hand to pluck Ye Xi''s hair all over his body until he completely buried himself.


    Ye Xi couldn''t laugh or cry.


    However, the Mini Purple frog was as big as cherry, and he didn''t feel much when he was lying on his head. Ye Xi also let it go.


    After walking for about half a quarter of an hour, ye Xi found a tree with "sea urchin" in front of him.


    The leaves of this tree are very sparse, and the branches and trunks are full of black and bright "sea urchins". The spines of these sea urchins will shake constantly in a small range, rustle and rustle. If you look carefully, you can find that these "sea urchins" are eating leaves.


    Ye Xi fished out the small purple frog buried in his hair: "do you want to eat this thing?"


    Little purple Frog: "gugua!"


    Ye Xi took a sea urchin and cut it with a knife. He found that the meat inside was milky white. He picked a little bit of it with the tip of his knife and sent it to his mouth. Suddenly, the tip of his tongue was like a fire.


    "Pooh!"


    Ye Xi quickly vomited out.


    The little purple frog popped its long thin tongue and rolled up a little milk white meat foam to its mouth.


    Ye Xi pinched it: "be careful that you are poisoned and die. Spit it out quickly!"


    Instead of spitting out the meat, the little purple frog swallowed it.


    In Ye Xi''s gaze, the little purple frog was not poisoned and turned over its belly. Instead, it gradually changed color like a chameleon, turning into a slightly lighter purplish red, and its skin became sticky. It secreted a layer of transparent mucus, which could not slip away.


    Ye Xi put down the purple frog.


    The purple frog squatted on the ground quietly like a fossil for a while. After a few breaths, the skin color turned to normal, and then jumped to the bottom of Ye Xi''s trousers, and then climbed up with Ye Xi''s trouser legs.


    Ye Xi fished it up and put it on his shoulder and joked, "it seems that you are still a chameleon frog."


    "Guqua!"


    The little purple frog called loudly.


    The little purple frog, who has been living with the frog people for a long time, can fully understand the human language.


    Then it began to rain heavily.


    Bean sized raindrops hit the leaves, crackling down, there are many attached to the leaves of the small insects were hit down, making Ye Xi bored.


    Fortunately, the heavy rain stopped after only five minutes.


    After the rain, there were more insects on the ground. Many of them crawled out of the ground. Ye Xi opened the road with a bone knife. He felt that it was too troublesome, so he simply stepped on the tree trunk and leaped forward.


    But all the trunks were covered with moss, wet and slippery. Some of the trunks were too brittle to bear the weight, so we had to be very careful.


    The jungle is vast.


    With bad luck, ye Xi broke into the nest of mosquitoes.


    "Buzz!"


    It was like stabbing a hive, and the flowers and mosquitoes were flying towards him. Each one had a big fist and kept humming like a bomber, and even fired poison needles. It could not help but shoot a wave at Ye Xi.


    The flower mosquito is very sensitive to the carbon dioxide exhaled by its prey, and ye Xi''s hidden sorcery pattern fails in front of them.


    Ye Xi wielded a bone knife and cut off all the poisonous needles.


    He knew this kind of flower mosquito. It was very annoying when Xicheng was just built. Later, the insect willow trees grew and disappeared completely.


    Ordinary mosquitoes quietly attach themselves to human body to suck blood, but this kind of flower mosquito has an abnormal hard core. They fight hard against the target. First, they fire a wave of poison needles. After the prey is half dead, they rush up in a swarm and suck blood with their mouths. By the way, they produce an egg in the carcass of the prey.


    Ye Xi was merciless in the face of these flowers and mosquitoes. He cut as many as he could.But the mosquitoes seemed to be endless, killing as many as they could. Finally, ye Xi felt a little weak and his back was abnormal. He touched his back with his empty hand, and he even touched a round blood sucking worm!


    The blood sucking worm has been sucking enough blood, but he has not found it. Now he pinches the blood like a grape!


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Patience is exhausted, and the strings in my mind are broken in an instant.


    The breath of level 8 soldiers and Yuan Wu suddenly poured out.


    Shua, in a flash, the black mosquito swarms, like ghosts, fled to the outside, some of them were close, and were scared to the ground by the breath. At the same time, other insects and animals lurking on the leaves of the grass also fled for their lives in the opposite direction.


    The jungle became extremely quiet.


    Two seconds later.


    There was a slight rustle of repression from behind. It was the sound of a footstep on the grass. Ye Xi looked back and saw a knife toothed tiger with a breath as terrible as an abyss.


    Scarlet eyes full of resentment fixed fixed on Ye Xi, throat rolling through the hoarse low roar.


    Three seconds later.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    A three story tower bear ran towards him in a frenzy, tearing up countless trees along the way, carrying strong airflow, tearing mountains and trees to the front!


    It''s a wild land.


    "Roar --!"


    Tower bear roars, bear''s paw is like the top of Mount Tai''s head, slapping Ye Xi fiercely!


    In the tower bear attack at the same time, behind the knife tooth tiger suddenly rushed over, the target is also ye Xi!


    As soon as ye Xi''s eyes were cold, he grabbed the little purple frog on his shoulder as early as the bear roared, and threw him into a stone box engraved with defense wizard patterns. Then he turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he was already standing on top of the bear''s head.


    Standing on top of the tower bear''s head, he wishes the witch pattern to spread over the body surface, and the blue light covers the whole body, reaching the peak of combat state.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 808

    The saber toothed tiger and the tower bear are all in the air.


    But they all responded very quickly. After a blow, the saber toothed tiger leaped toward the top of the tower bear like a strong wind. The big mouth full of stench aimed at Ye Xi''s head, and wanted to crush Ye Xi''s head like a watermelon.


    And the tower bear leans back to the woods. He wants to fall Ye Xi from his head and crush him hard on the tree trunk. It''s better to crush him into meat paste.


    But ye Xi didn''t mean it.


    He avoided the attack of the saber toothed tiger, and a beautiful skyward somersault jumped to the nose of the tower bear. He raised the bone knife with the force of falling and stabbed the nose of the tower bear!


    The white blade goes into the black nose.


    "Oh


    The bear let out a cry of pain.


    Ye Xi pulled out the bone knife and fell to the ground. When the saber toothed tiger came back again, he took a step back with his right foot. At the same time, he made a fist with his palm and hit the belly of the tiger with a terrible blow!


    Then he sprang up in the air, kicking his legs like a whip at the place he just hit!


    Click, click.


    With the sound of bone fragmentation, the saber toothed tiger was smashed up by Juli and knocked down countless trees, until it finally fell on a big tree and fell down with blood.


    Ye Xi took back his fist. After the emerald light flowed, the slightly cracked bones of the hand and toe were completely restored, and the silk skin on the back of the hand was not broken.


    "Suck up!"


    The tower bear stood upright and his body was as high as a balloon. His momentum rose again, and his forepaws pressed hard on Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi leaped aside like a sharp arrow.


    The foothold is a big tree trunk 100 meters away.


    The place where ye Xi was originally standing was smashed into a crater like crater by TA Xiong. The rock was crushed into powder, and the vegetation was pressed into green mud. It was shocking.


    The blade tooth tiger drags the wound to launch the charge to Ye Xi again.


    Ye Xi frowned.


    He couldn''t understand how these two fierce beasts attacked him as if they had met the enemy of extermination. However, this was not the time to think about it. He didn''t want to attract more fierce beasts to come here and decided to fight quickly.


    He jumps to the top of the bear''s head, grabs its scalp in one hand, holds the bone knife in the other hand, raises his arm high and hits the skull of the bear with the heavy handle!


    "Bang!"


    This time, ye Xi tried his best, and the mouth of the tiger cracked, and his whole arm was numbed. The skull of the tashun was opened directly by the handle of the bone knife, and his brain splashed out.


    The huge body of the tower bear froze in place for a second.


    Then he fell with his back to the sky.


    It didn''t die because of such a hole in its head, but because it had been shaken into paste by the blow.


    Then there''s the saber toothed tiger.


    Facing the knife toothed tiger, ye Xi threw down the bone knife, grabbed its scalp with one hand, and rode on its neck with a somersault on its neck with his hands as the fulcrum, and then strangled its neck with both arms like a rattan python.


    Instead of killing the saber toothed tiger, he wanted it to be his own temporary mount.


    "Give me a ride and I''ll let you go!"


    Ye Xi cheered.


    However, the saber toothed tiger did not know whether he could understand it or not. It still struggled desperately. It ran wildly, rolled on the ground, or shook its head and hit trees crazily, destroying countless places.


    Ye Xi tried to release the breath of good will and healed the wounds of the saber toothed tiger with sorcery power. However, the saber toothed tiger still wanted to break free and kill Ye Xi, and became more and more furious and roared.


    Ye Xi knew that he could not tame it, so he could only end his life with regret.


    It was quiet again.


    Ye Xi released his arms from the tiger''s back.


    He picked up the bone knife that had been thrown on the ground, quickly dug out the cores of the saber toothed tiger and the tower bear, then pulled some leaves to wipe the blood stains away, and put them all into the skin bag.


    After the war, there was a mess around like a bomb.


    "I didn''t expect that after releasing the breath, there would be so much noise."


    Ye Xi said with emotion.


    "But it''s OK."


    Although he didn''t get a temporary mount, he didn''t play so well for a long time. In the sea, you don''t fight hard. You can only use witchcraft. The power of witchcraft is great, but there is no joy from boxing to meat.


    Of course, happy is happy. Ye Xi is not ready to make such a big noise any more. He puts away his bone knife and converges his breath.


    Just as he was about to leave the mess, he suddenly found that the jungle ahead was moving again!


    There is a terrible cold breath from the distance, the air seems to be compressed and solidified by this strong sense of oppression. Then, after half a rest, the forest on the left, on the right, and in the rear was full of terror.


    There are many fierce beasts above the level left by the great famine, rushing furiously from all directions.


    The true species of rhinoceros unicorn, the true species of python, the left bear elephant and the hammer nosed thunder beast Wait for seven top ferocious beasts to carry terror wave to appear at the same time! The goal is very clear, is Ye Xi!Ye Xi''s pupils shrank. When all the top ferocious beasts were about to rush to their eyes, ye Xi suddenly jumped into the sky like an arrow from the string, and slammed onto the back of a dragon with wind god wings hundreds of meters high.


    "GA, GA!"


    Fengshen pterosaur was so trampled by Ye Xi that he almost fell from the sky. His wings were scared to death.


    Although he escaped to the sky, the top ferocious beasts in the jungle did not let Ye Xi go. Except for the hammer nosed thunder beast and elephant bear, all the other fierce beasts rushed to the sky with amazing bounce power.


    Among them, the real Python is the fastest.


    When the mouth of the blood pot was about to engulf Ye Xi and pterosaur, there was a sound like the bell of Hong Lu.


    The python, together with other fierce animals that rushed to the sky, suddenly seemed to have been ordered to settle down, and fell down rigidly, pounding the ground with several dull heavy sounds.


    Ye Xi put away his bone stick and felt cold sweat coming from his back, which was chilly by the wind.


    "Fortunately, it''s fast. It''s close."


    As long as the speed of the bone pulling staff slows down one silk, it will be swallowed by the python.


    "How could there be so many great famine left behind, and so many real ones."


    And they have a very clear goal, that is, for him.


    Ye Xi couldn''t think of it.


    Fengshen pterosaur was scared to death by those top ferocious beasts just now. Its pterygium fan wildly and flies to the sky without death. It wants to stay away from the top ferocious beasts on the ground. At the same time, it deliberately flies vertically up to throw Ye Xi off his back.


    Ye Xi didn''t think much about it any more. He held on to the long thorn on the back of the head of Fengshen pterosaur.


    "GA --!"


    Fengshen pterosaur couldn''t shake off Ye Xi and gave out a stinging tinnitus. But there are so many top ferocious beasts here that it dares not to stay. It still flies for hundreds of miles in desperation, until it completely shakes them off.


    A few hundred miles later.


    Ye Xi looked at the scene in front of him.


    The vast and dense forest was lit, the fire was blazing, and the thick smoke was rising into the sky. The sky was covered with gray, and the day seemed to turn into night.


    With Ye Xi''s vision, you can see that in the forest full of fire, there are countless fierce beasts wandering and roaring. They are enveloped by the raging fire, but they do not want to escape. Instead, they roar into the sky with hatred in their roar.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 809

    This doomsday scene reminds Ye Xi of the black ridge mountains and the Nu River Valley when the meteorite rain came.


    The blazing fire will burn everything, towering ancient trees, animals and insects, beautiful homes, are all devoured by the flame. After the fire was extinguished, only charred bodies and coke were left on the ground.


    Although the forest can be restored after being burned, it will take a long time. It will take at least hundreds of years for the towering trees to grow again.


    It may even not grow again and be replaced by inferior fast-growing trees and weeds and shrubs.


    Ye Xi''s eyes reflected the fire and smoke, and his heart was heavy.


    "GA -"


    the Aeolus pterosaur did not intend to enter the sky above the burning forest. After two circles, it planned to turn away.


    Ye Xi let go of the sharp thorn on the back of the head of Fengshen pterosaur and jumped down.


    Standing on the edge of the forest fire, you can feel the hot flame temperature coming face to face, and the smoke is blown everywhere by the wind. You can only see things within 50 meters at most.


    Ye Xi held the bone staff, and his whole body was full of magic power and began to recite the rain witch mantra.


    It is not easy to extinguish such a wide range of forest fires, but he is determined to put an end to this ecological disaster at all costs.


    However, just read the beginning, the rain clouds over the forest just gathered, there was one after another roar crazy ring, countless fierce animals and giant insects broke through the smoke, ran out of the burning forest, want to tear him to pieces!


    The flaming look, the scarlet hate look, seemed to have crawled out of hell for revenge.


    Ye Xi''s recitation was interrupted, and the rain clouds that had just begun to condense over the forest gradually dispersed.


    But he can''t control it now. The number of fierce animals and fierce insects rushing towards him is large and powerful, just like a small-scale fierce animal tide. Even if he is a yuan wizard, he must be prepared for it.


    Just before ye Xihe''s fierce beast tide was about to hit the hard bar, a huge white haired kangaroo, three stories high, jumped to Ye Xi''s body. With its tail on the ground, it flew to the front of the fierce beast and kicked it back to the burning forest.


    "Bang! Bang


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    Then countless giant white haired kangaroos broke through the thick smoke and jumped from the woods behind Ye Xi. They stood in front of Ye Xi and fought with those fierce beasts who were full of fire.


    They either kick their feet, or swing their tails as whips, and violently kill a group of fierce beasts emerging from the forest.


    However, the movement here attracts more and more fierce things from the forest.


    "Come on up!"


    Someone came from the kangaroo bag and waved to Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi took a look at the burning forest and the crazy fierce beast which was burnt black all over, and finally jumped into the kangaroo bag.


    "Let''s go!"


    Who roared in the smoke.


    The large white haired kangaroos began to withdraw in an orderly manner. The king kangaroos with weak strength withdrew first, and the second batch of those at the level of the left species of the great famine and the true species of the great famine were evacuated later.


    The white haired kangaroos have amazing jumping ability. They can jump thousands of meters away and hit the ground like an earthquake. They soon leave the area covered by smoke and shake off those fierce animals and insects that are burning all over.


    Ye Xi is trapped at the bottom of the kangaroo''s soft pouch.


    The anti-seismic ability of the pouch is good. Even if the kangaroos jump so much, it is still very comfortable. The smell is not bad. There is a faint milk smell, which makes people feel comfortable.


    The destination arrives in a quarter of an hour.


    Big white haired kangaroos gather together.


    Ye Xi crawled out of the pouch and found that there were many people standing outside, and many soldiers were jumping out of the bag one after another.


    The bearded soldier who called Ye Xi in also jumped out.


    All people''s eyes are focused on Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi was also looking at them. They have no totem on their chest, tattoos on their faces, bald heads, and a small number of people have stone rings. Their strength is strong, giving ordinary people a strong sense of oppression.


    It''s a clan!


    The lost clan is here!


    The bearded soldier who came from a brood bag with Ye Xi went around Ye Xi, looked at Ye Xi''s chest and asked, "are you a tribesman?"


    Ye Xi didn''t wear Ye Xi on his upper body, and there was a very conspicuous vermilion totem on his left chest.


    "Yes."


    Ye Xi nodded his head and tensed his body slightly invisible.


    He regretted that he had not picked up a piece of animal skin to make clothes. He actually exposed his identity in front of the clan as soon as he met. He should find materials to make clothes as soon as he went to sea.


    "Lucky for you, we don''t hate tribesmen. If we meet Xiling, who hates tribesmen most, you will be miserable!"


    "Miserable --"


    there is a thick voice from the other side.


    I saw an old man in a white snake skin coat striding along with a bone stick. He was plump, ruddy, smiling and friendly."Even the Xiling clan will not do anything to him. This is the yuan witch."


    "Yuan Wu?"


    "Yuan Wu!"


    You''re lying to us all around.


    Wei Yao touched his beard and said: "this guy no The yuan witch looks younger than me. "


    Listening to the Yuan Wu ignored them, he bowed slightly and saluted Ye Xi.


    When ye Xi saw that the yuan wizard was so friendly, he felt relieved and bowed back to him.


    Listen to the Yuan Wu smile and good way: "dare to ask the guests from which tribe?"


    "Call me ye Xi. I come from Xicheng."


    "Xicheng?"


    Yuan Wu was surprised to hear that he thought Ye Xi should come from one of the eight super tribes, but now he heard that he was a Xicheng tribe that he had never heard of before.


    After a pause, the yuan wizard continued to ask, "did Xi Wu ride birds across mountains and oceans?"


    Ye Xi didn''t immediately say about the hole in the sea. He said vaguely, "I came from the sea, but I also entered your territory by mistake."


    "What about your people?"


    "My people don''t know I''m here."


    Listening to Yuan Wu Lang''s voice, he said with a smile: "Xiwu, don''t blame the old man. I ask more about him, and the old man is also curious. There is such a long distance between here and the other shore, and Xiwu is the first one to set foot here. "


    "Xiwu might as well go to our territory to be a guest for a few days. Let''s have a good reception."


    Ye Xi''s heart moved slightly.


    Is he still the first tribal man to take the initiative? That is to say, is not the first tribe captured?


    If you go to the clan base camp, will you throw yourself into the net?


    Listening to Yuan Wu''s smile, he had been observing Ye Xi''s expression. He said, "the rain cloud over the forest just now is the condensation of Xiwu?"


    Ye Xi nodded: "yes, but it was interrupted by those fierce beasts."


    Hearing Ye Xi''s reply, all the clansmen were very excited. Even the white haired kangaroos seemed very happy and agitated.


    Hearing the yuan witch smile and continue: "in this place, when walking alone, it''s better not to leak out a little bit of witch''s breath, nor a little bit of warrior''s breath, or else it will be besieged by all the fierce creatures just like before."


    "What''s more, we set the fire. If Xiwu comes across it later, don''t put it out again."


    Ye Xi was incredible: "did you release it?"


    Hearing Yuan Wu''s bitter smile, he said, "there are too many fierce animals and insects. Burning the forest once can make them less."


    Ye Xi was silent.


    If you want to curb the number of monsters and giant insects, setting up a forest fire is really a good idea. Vegetation has been burned out, herbivores and insects can not survive, herbivores and insects are gone, carnivorous animals and insects can not survive, either starve to death or leave.


    However, there are a large number of exotic flowers and plants in the forest, which are all gone, and the forest fire will take a long time to extinguish, which may burn for several months, seriously polluting the air. The most important thing is that playing with fire is very dangerous. If you are not careful, your home will be burned down.


    In the past, the Tushan tribe and other small tribes had been so difficult to survive, and they had never thought of burning the forest, but the powerful clans did.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 810

    Wei Yao said impatiently, "let''s go, Lord Xiwu, we won''t do anything to you, and you can make rain. We need your help to make some rain for lack of water."


    Two soldiers of level 9 came forward and spoke to Ye Xi forcefully.


    "If other clans attack you, I''ll listen to green ears."


    "And I''m listening."


    "We will protect you together." "It will stop them."


    Two people suddenly turned to look at each other, one raised eyebrows, the other stare, a moment later at the same time turned his head, ha ha sneer.


    Ye Xi didn''t look at them.


    He looked around.


    There are thousands of soldiers here, three great witches, one yuan wizard, two level nine soldiers, and thousands of powerful war beasts. I''m afraid there is no room for him to refuse.


    What''s more, from the description of the soldier with whiskers just now, we can see that clans and clans seem to be different. Some clans hate tribesmen, while some clans, such as the hearing clan in front of them, have no opinions on the tribesmen.


    Maybe he shouldn''t take all the clans as a whole. He thinks that Xiling and Yangze ignore the lives of the tribesmen, and that other clans are also bad. After all, the listening clan saved him at the risk.


    Well, this is also a rare opportunity.


    Let''s go to the territory of Tingshi!


    It''s not good to be a sorcerer again.


    "Good."


    See ye Xi nod, Wei waist listen to green ear listen to Meng, they all smile. Listen to green ear side of the head, ears moved slightly, suddenly raised a voice and called: "go! A few hundred miles away, the wind has turned. Before the dust blows, let''s run. Home is in front of us


    "The smoke is coming!"


    "Run


    The rest of the soldiers laughed and yelled.


    They no longer jump into the kangaroo''s brood bag, but run forward with arms and arms. Even the great wizard and Yuan Wu are not rigidly elegant. They hold the bone stick and run forward with ease and vigor like young people.


    The big white haired kangaroos jump on both sides of them, deliberately slowing down, and helping the team clean up the fierce objects attacking and harassing along the way.


    Ye Xi followed the crowd and ran with them. So barefoot on the ground, enjoy the pace, wantonly stretch the body, really very happy.


    Unfortunately, the scenery was not so good. He didn''t see a tree bigger than his wrist, and the scenery around him became more desolate as he ran. Later, there was no green vegetation on the ground, and the grass was dry and yellow.


    It''s incredible in a humid climate.


    After running like the wind for half an hour.


    In front of them gradually appeared the simple atmosphere and continuous buildings.


    They are scattered at the end of the desert, and can not see the edge at all. Because it is too long, the end and the blue and white sky seem to blend together. He is in a trance and reminds him of the Great Wall stretching more than 20000 kilometers.


    "The territory of the clan will not be ten thousand miles long, will it?"


    After shaking the God, ye Xi laughed at his thinking.


    He looked at the hazy scenery ahead, and kept running forward, observing carefully.


    The clan''s territory has no walls, only tall stone houses. All the stone houses seem to have been picked from the big stone market. Looking at the past from such a distance, we can see the solid and heavy stones. All the stone houses seem to have stood in silence for tens of thousands of years, and there is a sense of desolation and solemn and stirring.


    There is a northeast wind blowing, carefully smell can smell a wisp of if there is no sea smell, it seems that the distance is close to the sea.


    People and beasts began to grow.


    Some people had tattoos the same as those of Tingshi, while others were quite different. After a while, he could not see six kinds of tattoos. He did not know whether other clans came to visit or represented different identities such as slaves.


    When it was still a kilometer away from the territory, the group slowed down and began to move forward.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Not far away, a group of ten thousand people riding on a yellow giant beast passed by. Their breath was amazing. The tattoos on their faces were quite different from those of Tingshi. A large number of prey were dragged behind the war beasts, which obviously came back from hunting from afar.


    Ye Xi looked at them, then looked at the continuous buildings in front of him, which confirmed that It turns out that this is not the territory of the listening clan, but the clan base camp!


    He am!


    All clans live together!


    Ye Xi spits out a mouthful of old blood in his heart, and unconsciously turns his eyes to the hearing yuan witch. Then he found that Yuan Wu was looking at him and squinting at him, as if he knew what he was thinking.


    Ye Xi scolded in his heart. He took back his eyes and straightened up his mood. With a calm smile on his face, he walked slowly towards the building complex with his bone stick in his hand, holding a calm feeling that he had expected.


    More and more people gathered around. Some of them were Tingshi, and others were tattooed on their faces.


    "Tribesmen?"


    "Still a wizard!"Along the way, ye Xi was strongly surrounded by all the clansmen. Some looked with contempt, some with hatred, some with simple curiosity, as if they were looking at some rare species.


    "Ah! Where did you get a tribal wizard back from? "


    A clan with a fish tattoo on his face made him clumsily clumsy with his elbow. A soldier in his team asked jokingly.


    "The Sorcerer''s bone, isn''t it?"


    Before the soldier answered, the yuan Witch of the surname had already looked down and severely reprimanded: "don''t be rude. This is the yuan witch from Xicheng. He was invited by us to be a guest."


    The fish tattoo soldiers and other clansmen around them were angry when they saw the good-natured yuan Witch of the Tingshi family. After hearing that the young people of the tribe were of the yuan witch level, they all looked grim, bent down and bowed their heads to salute and kept silent. They did not dare to be so presumptuous as before.


    Ye Xi smiles and nods his thanks to Yuan Wu.


    In the heart but silently sighed, he now is to astringe all breath, otherwise change to do peacetime, these people are absolutely dare not so presumptuous. However, it is better to keep a low profile in the clan territory. There may be more than 12 yuan witches here.


    Ye Xi followed them into the complex.


    The clan''s stone house is very tall, and the stone is also very good, but it is made at random, like building blocks. The gap between the stones and the stones is very large, which has not been polished properly. It can keep out the rain, but obviously can''t block the wind.


    Many stone roof long climbing cactus, a long green hanging down, the branches of long rose red fruit, very similar to pitaya. This is rare green in Huangsha city.


    There are many white haired marsupials in Jiucheng, who are walking around in the buildings. They follow the people''s buttocks step by step.


    Except for the children under five years old, all of them were soldiers. All the children were as strong as calves. Their physique was very strong and their vitality was very strong.


    All the people around immediately found the difference between Ye Xi and looked at him without concealment.


    Ye Xi kept a warm smile and sighed in his heart.


    Stone house, yellow sand land, animal skin clothes, bone spear and bone knife, it seems that the clan is not different from other super tribes except that they like to tattoo on their bodies and have a strong strength and a large population. Besides, they also use the "human core" to wake up.


    From the point of view of architecture and pedestrian dress, there is no big difference between Xicheng and other tribes.


    Because of this mediocrity, ye Xi had a subtle sense of unreal. He did not believe that he had hit and bumped into the sea of fierce beasts and entered the clan territory. He did not believe that the clan really opened the veil of mystery in front of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 811

    However, although the clan''s territory did not seem special, ye Xi understood that it was more dangerous than any ferocious beast''s nest. It''s best if you can''t afford conflict.


    "Where are we going now


    Ye Xi turned his head and asked the level 9 soldier next to him.


    Before he knew it, all the soldiers of level 9 of the hearing clan were walking around him. The Yuan Wu of the hearing family was at least 10 meters away from him. It seems that although he was relaxed and friendly, he was still very wary of the sudden emergence of the tribe Yuan Wu.


    Hearing green ear''s hearty smile, he replied, "Yuan Wu, you are welcome. Let''s first..."


    Before she finished speaking, there was a bang, and the famous woman warrior fell from a peregrine falcon in the sky. After she nodded to the yuan Witch of the hearing family, Zhan ran had a divine eye on Ye Xi.


    "Is your tribe from Wuyuan?"


    Ye Xi moved slightly.


    Although the woman warrior''s breath is not obvious, from the witch''s sight, her life energy is very large. The blue light is almost like a wheel sun, which is several percent brighter than the other nine level soldiers.


    He nodded to her and said, "yes, I''m in your territory by mistake. I''m sorry."


    The woman soldier said coldly, "I am Cang Xin. Cang clan leader sent me here to look for you. Our Cang clan leader wants to see you. Please follow me."


    Ye Xi looked at the listening green ear beside him with inquiring eyes.


    Green ear explained in a low voice: "Cang clan leader is the leader of all our clans."


    Other listen to green ear did not dare to say more.


    Ye Xi took back his eyes and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll go with you, but please wait a moment."


    Then he was full of sorcery and moved his lips.


    When Cang Xin saw him chanting the mantra, he immediately put his hand to the bone knife behind his back and was ready to go. The soldiers of the hearing family around him were also tight and ready to deal with it at any time. Yuan Wu of the hearing family looked up at the gray clouds in the sky and said with a smile: "relax, the Yuanwu of Xicheng tribe is calling for rain!"


    The crowd raised their heads.


    I saw a clear white sky, suddenly appeared a large whirlpool of gray clouds, gradually thicker and thicker, perched in the sky above their heads.


    It''s raining hard.


    Pea sized rain falls on people''s dry faces, on their squinted eyes, on their dusty hair, and then runs down the skin or fur coat.


    The stains on Ye Xi who had been stained by the battle were washed away by the clear rain.


    And the silk trousers are extremely smooth, without scrubbing, the bloodstains stained with grass juice are washed clean, revealing the original white and clean color.


    "Wow, it''s raining! It''s raining


    The children screamed and ran happily in the heavy rain.


    The surrounding clansmen quickly took out the water containers from the house and put them on the ground. Then they moved away the stone plates sealed on the stone jars to let the rain fall into the stone jars.


    There are several large stone tanks covered with stone slabs at the entrance of each stone house here to store water. When it doesn''t rain, cover them with stone plates to avoid sand and dust falling in. When it rains, remove the stone slabs to store rainwater.


    "Why doesn''t the rain fall on us?"


    300 meters away, many clan men and women holding water containers, looking at the sky gloomily, eager to pull the rain clouds over their heads.


    They also removed the stone plate on the stone jar, but they could only stand on the dry sand, watching the water in the stone vat of the next door neighbor''s house grow more and more, and they also looked at them with a smile.


    "If the rain doesn''t come, let''s go."


    "Yes, let''s go!"


    Everyone picked up the big stone jar in front of their house, ran to the opposite side quickly, and then moved all kinds of water containers. They were afraid that they would come late. The thin rain clouds on their heads would be blown away by the wind, and the rain would stop.


    You should know that the nearest freshwater lake is dozens of miles away from here. Even if it is stronger than the clan, it is very troublesome to go there to fetch water. It would be better to catch some rain while it rains.


    Soon Ye Xi stopped reciting the Yu Wu mantra.


    The heavy rain stopped immediately.


    The clansman who received the rain was very disappointed when he saw that the rain stopped. However, the probe saw that the water in the stone jar rose a little, and then he was happy.


    Ye Xi evaporated the rain from his body with sorcery, and said to Cang Xin, "it''s not proper to be dirty just now. I''ve been waiting a long time. Now please show me the way. "


    Cang Xin nodded to Ye Xi, called down his Falcon and asked Ye Xi to go up. Wait for ye Xi to sit firmly, and then lightly jump to the top.


    In the eyes of the listeners, the Peregrine carries Ye Xi and Cang Xin to the sky.


    Although the peregrine falcon did not fly high and was only a few tens of meters above the ground, the view above was more open after all. Ye Xi could see the roof of the stone house, as well as the people and war animals coming and going.


    "Can you fly higher?"


    Ye Xi turned his head and asked.


    In this way, he thought that the mysterious expression of the tribe of Cang Xin had to be explored again."No


    With that, she let her Peregrine fly lower, almost scraping the ground.


    Ye Xi ran into a nail and stopped speaking.


    After dozens of breaths, the Falcon slowed down and flew to the ground.


    Ye Xi walked down from the peregrine falcon with his bone stick and looked up at the huge white tower in front of him, which was not so much a tower as a huge skeleton.


    He didn''t know what kind of fierce beast was left behind after death, but it was as huge as a towering mountain, which could be more than 3000 meters long and directly inserted into the cloud peak.


    It is white and crystal white, standing in a rigid position, with straight spine, long tail bone supporting the ground, and a white bone house seems to be vaguely located at the eye socket of the head 3000 meters high.


    Ye Xi was shocked. He didn''t notice such a terrible mountain of corpses just now in the territory of Tingshi.


    It''s just


    "Come on, the Lord is waiting for you."


    Cang Xin turned to the tall stone house next to him.


    ¡°£¿£¡¡±


    Ye Xi blinked.


    Wait, don''t the Cang clan leader live in the huge skeleton house? He thought he could go up and have a look. But he didn''t expect that the clan leader lived in the stone house on the ground??


    Huh???


    With the disappointment of shixinwu, she went to the house of desolation.


    There is no door for the clan. The stone slab will be removed during the day, and it will be open all the time. You can walk in directly without knocking at the door.


    But when they went in, they found that there was no one inside.


    Cang clan master is not in it.


    Cang Xin looks puzzled.


    Ye Xi had already walked out of the house. His ears were moving and he found that there was a sound coming from the giant skeleton mountain.


    Ye Xi took a close look and found two people standing on a ten story high rib, because it was difficult to find the light on their back.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you want to disobey your ancestors


    "Don''t always carry our ancestors. Our ancestors, Li, will not have the heart to see us all die here. Lord cangkang, please, let''s leave here! "


    "There is no need to say that again. If we die here, we can still see our ancestors without shame. If we withdraw, what face do you have to meet our ancestors? What faces do I have to meet our ancestors? "


    "Ancestors and ancestors!" The middle-aged man was so depressed that he pointed to the sky and roared, "why did it rain? I tell you, it is because our ancestors have forgotten us! Our ancestors don''t help us!! No matter how many times we tell you that you are so stubborn, then stay here and die together


    "Bang!"


    Li Bi Shan slapped his face to the side. The hard bone broke into a big hole. Then he jumped down from the height of ten stories with a gloomy face.


    Ye Xi looked in front of him, covered with blood and ashes, as if he had just run out of the forest fire.


    Libi mountain was angry and cold. He strode forward and found two people after two steps. His eyes narrowed and he looked at Cang Xin and ye Xi beside her. His eyes were fixed on the totem of Ye Xi''s chest.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Tribesmen? "


    Li Bi Shan''s mouth was crooked and his fists creaked. He approached Ye Xi step by step, and the murderous spirit came out vigorously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 812

    Li Bi Shan is obviously thin and thin, and the sound of barefoot stepping on the sand is not audible. However, it looks like a mountain rolling down a little bit and the air around it is solidified.


    Ye Xi''s face did not change, but his eyes were sharp. At the same time, he clenched the zuwu bone staff and was ready to fight at any time.


    Cang Xin, standing beside Ye Xi, held his arm and didn''t mean to intervene. He even took a step back to give them room for battle.


    When the smell of gunpowder reached its peak and the atmosphere was ready to explode, libishan and ye Xi were ready to fight at the same time.


    A big, wide hand clapped on the shoulder of libyanshan from behind.


    "Come on, go back to your territory."


    Cang clan leader''s voice is flat and his tone is beyond doubt.


    Li Bi Shan''s murderous spirit was even higher. With his shoulder moving wildly, he broke free from the Cang clan leader''s palm, pulled out the bone knife on his waist and cut him hard at Ye Xi. However, immediately after the Cang clan leader suddenly burst out a sea of blood like horror, which was tightly locked in Libi mountain. As long as Libi mountain moved again, it would be a top killing attack to meet him.


    Li Bi Shan suddenly stopped and his face became very ugly.


    He stood motionless like a stone statue, clenched his teeth, staring at Ye Xi with his eyes red, and his cheek muscles twitched violently. He had a shocking feeling that he wanted to release everything.


    But in the end, libishan''s intention to kill disappeared like a deflated ball, and the whole person was like ashes to the extreme. Without saying a word, he turned around and strode away from here.


    Ye Xi side head, watching Libi mountain disappear in the gray yellow stone house community.


    "Are you the Yuanwu of Xicheng tribe?"


    The Cang clan leader restrained his breath, motioned Ye Xijin to the stone house and said as he walked.


    Ye Xi recalled: "yes."


    They walked into the stone house.


    There were no chairs or tables in the stone house, only stone mounds and animal skin cushions. The chief of Cang clan raised his hand and let Ye Xi sit at random. He found a piece of animal skin cushion to sit down.


    Ye Xi, holding the bone stick, slowly sat opposite the Cang clan leader.


    The chief of Cang clan is tall and rugged. At first glance, he is the kind of cruel man who has slaughtered thousands of powerful and fierce beasts. His blood is so strong that he can''t wash it off. Ordinary soldiers dare not look at him directly, but his attitude towards Ye Xi is very gentle.


    "Our clan has not been to the east these years. The news is so backward that we heard about the Xicheng tribe for the first time."


    Ye Xi said with a smile: "Xicheng is a new tribe. It is not surprising that the leader of the clan has not heard of it."


    "Oh?"


    Cang clan leader does not believe: "new tribe can produce a wizard?"


    Ye Xi: "Xi City To be more accurate, it is a tribal alliance, which is far more numerous and powerful than the big tribes. "


    Cang clan leader laughed: "it seems that after the meteorite rain, our clan has missed many stories!"


    Ye Xi said nothing with a smile.


    The Cang clan leader''s face changed, his eyes shot at Ye Xi like a sword, and his tone suddenly turned cold: "so why are you here, Yuanwu of Xicheng?"


    Ye Xi nodded his head and said: "I didn''t mean to appear. I didn''t know that this was the territory of the clan. If I disturb you, I can leave immediately."


    "Unintentionally?"


    The chief of Cang clan glanced at Ye Xi''s Silk Trousers, as if inadvertently saying: "the silkworm people have been destroyed, but your tribe is extravagant, even using silkworm cloth to make pants?"


    Ye Xi slightly pulled up the corner of his mouth and looked at the Cang clan leader: "since you haven''t been to the East for so many years, do you know that mulberry ridge has been destroyed? It seems that the destruction of sangcanling has something to do with the clan? "


    Cang clan leader and ye Xi looked at each other like this.


    No one can figure out whether the other party is the culprit of killing silkworm mountain, and no one''s expression is flawed.


    For a long time, the chief of Cang clan said with a smile, "Yuan Wu has not answered why the silkworm cloth of your tribe is used to make pants. The silkworm cloth can cover the secret of the breath of the source rock. I''m afraid no tribe knows it now."


    "I guess..."


    "Maybe the silkworm king who disappeared from sangcanling is in Xicheng?"


    Ye Xi: "there is indeed a silkworm king in Xicheng..."


    The Cang clan leader was awe inspiring, but then ye Xi added with a smile, "but that''s the new silkworm King I raised myself."


    "As for the origin of the new silkworm king, it''s not uncommon. I once helped the silkworm mountain a lot. The old silkworm King therefore thanks me for giving me a king to breed the first generation silkworms. After sangcanling was destroyed, I carefully fed the first generation silkworm of the king species with Yuanshi, and fortunately I cultivated it into a new generation of silkworm king. "


    "There is a new silkworm king in Xi City, so there is no shortage of silkworm cloth."


    "Now Xicheng has opened a trading area, and silkworm cloth is one of the items that can be traded. If the clan lacks silkworm cloth, you may as well visit our trading area."


    Cang clan leader raised his eyebrows: "Xi City has raised a new silkworm king?"


    He shook his head and said to himself, "it seems that I misunderstood."


    After saying these two words, Cang clan''s main image fell into meditation, his eyes slightly narrowed, and he stopped speaking for a moment.


    Ye Xi got up holding the staff of zuwu bone, and said with a smile, "I have broken into the territory of the clan by mistake. It''s time for me to leave."The Cang clan leader immediately returned to his senses and stood up: "why is Yuan Wu in such a hurry to go? Let''s have a good treat. We seldom come here. "


    Ye Xi said with a smile, "it''s enough to disturb."


    Cang clan leader: "Xicheng Yuanwu don''t refuse..."


    Ye Xi also wanted to refuse, but the next sentence of Cang clan leader made him stay in place.


    "Since Xicheng Yuanwu has a good relationship with sangcanling, we still have a surviving silkworm girl here. I don''t know whether Xiwu knows it or not. Maybe we are interested in talking about the past?"


    ¡­¡­


    The sun is setting.


    The faint yellow light shines on the crown of the giant mulberry tree, and then through the layers of mulberry leaves, the hazy golden beams leak out.


    Holding the bone stick, ye Xi walked slowly into the shade of the giant mulberry tree, and then raised his head.


    On the thickest mulberry branch, a famous silkworm girl in a fur coat was sitting on the thickest mulberry branch. She kept spitting silk from her navel. Her hands were moving like a harp, spinning silk into cloth quickly.


    The golden beam shines on the gray skin and white hair of the silkworm girl, and the picture is quiet and beautiful.


    The silkworm girl weaves very attentively, but if you look closely, you can find that it is more numb and sluggish than concentration. It seems that the soul is pulled away, and only the body still acts according to its instinct.


    "A Zhi."


    Ye Xi whispered.


    The silkworm girl stopped and looked around slowly and doubtfully.


    Ye Xi: "a Zhi, I''m here."


    A Zhi slowly lowered his head and saw Ye Xi under the tree. He blinked and blinked again. The expression on his face became more and more unbelievable. His right hand supported the mulberry branch and stood up stupidly on the mulberry branch.


    Then, as if infused with brilliance, ah Zhi suddenly became lively and vivid.


    "Brother Ye Xi!"


    A Zhi screamed and jumped down from the mulberry tree towards Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi accurately caught a Zhi and said with a smile, "it''s me."


    A Zhi raised his head from ye xihuai with a brilliant smile and tears in his eyes.


    Ye Xi looked down at a Zhi''s smiling face, looked at her wrinkled corners of her eyes, and felt her hair as before.


    Six years, or seven years?


    A Zhi has gone from being an ignorant and lively girl to a middle-aged man with a slightly old face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 813

    Ye Xiqiang held back his bitterness and asked a Zhi with a smile, "have you been here all these years?"


    A Zhi sobbed and nodded.


    "Well!"


    Ye Xi: did the clan take you captive


    A Zhi came out of Ye xihuai and saw the Cang clan leader standing not far behind Ye Xi. His pupil shrank and said, "no, I didn''t want to go back. I came here voluntarily. You know I don''t have any people, and I don''t want to see the willow trees, so it''s a good place to go


    Ye Xi looks at a Zhi.


    A Zhixiao looks at Ye Xi, his eyes are not dodging, very calm. Over the years, a Zhi is not the original that a lie is not natural little girl.


    Ye Xi was silent for a moment and then asked, "how have you been these years?"


    "It''s OK. I weave cloth every day and eat fresh mulberry leaves in winter."


    "Look A Zhi looked back at the giant mulberry tree behind him, and said vividly, "this giant mulberry tree was specially planted for me by the clan. Its long leaves are very fresh and tender, and they are more delicious than the mulberry leaves in mulberry mountain! The clan is good to me


    Ye Xi looked at her smile.


    It''s been a long time since he saw a Zhi so fresh. During the period from the fall of the mulberry ridge to the disappearance of a Zhi, she was still as pale as a dead man. It seems that after so many years, a-zhi has finally recovered.


    Ye Xi: "I want to take you back to Xicheng."


    A Zhi was stunned, then looked down at his fur skirt and said, "no, I don''t want to go back."


    "Why?"


    "The clan needs me, and I will weave silkworm cloth for the clan."


    Ye Xi pursed his lips.


    Although the silkworm girl''s life is short, she should not enter middle age so quickly. She must have been forced by the clan to spit out silk and weave silk cloth all the time after her clan brought her here. The consumption was too large, so she was aging so fast.


    "The clan will no longer be short of silkworm cloth."


    A Zhi looks up: "ah?"


    Ye Xi did not answer, but looked back to the Cang clan leader, and said with a smile: "if the clan needs, Xicheng can give the clan 100 pieces of silkworm cloth."


    Cang clan leader is not polite, Lang voice way: "that thanks!"


    A Zhimeng looked at Ye Xi: "Xi City, where come so much silk cloth?"


    Ye Xi looked at a Zhi and raised some words. He said, "in fact, not a few years after you disappeared, the first generation of the king silkworm that you gave me as a gift became a new silkworm king."


    "Now there are ten li mulberry forests in Xicheng, and there are thousands of newly born silkworm daughters and silkworm people. They are not dead."


    A Zhi, as if he had been beaten hard, opened his eyes and stayed in place completely.


    Is she dreaming?


    The first silkworm that they gave Ye Xi for credit became the new silkworm king? She''s not the last silkworm girl. She has thousands of people?!!


    "Really?"


    Ye Xi nodded forcefully: "really!"


    "Really?"


    "Really!"


    "Is it true?"


    "It''s true!"


    "I, I..."


    A Zhi was so excited that she felt a strong heat rush straight to her head, which made her ears buzzing and burst into bloom. Then she rolled her eyes and fainted straight back.


    Ye Xi looked at a Zhi fainted in front of him and reached out to catch her.


    Cang clan master came up and said, "what a coincidence, it turns out that Xicheng Yuanwu and this silkworm girl are so familiar. It is also true that Yuanwu of Xicheng city was forced to take people here. I''m sorry. "


    Ye Xi: "the master of the clan is upright."


    Cang clan leader shook his head and said with a smile: "Xicheng Yuanwu, don''t blame us. These years have also tired the silkworm girl."


    Ye Xi: "the head of the clan, why should you be so polite? With the strength of the clan, even if all the super tribes are put together, they will only be defeated. It is really not necessary to be so kind to the wizard who came from a new tribe."


    Cang clan leader laughed: "we need the silkworm cloth of Xi City. Of course, we have to be more kind."


    Ye Xi didn''t believe it.


    At the beginning, the clan of Feng tribe was destroyed when it said it was destroyed. I didn''t even hear that the clan and the wind tribe had any quarrels. It''s not easy to want silkworm cloth. It doesn''t need all clans to go out. As long as one clan, one clan can crush Xicheng into pieces, and then get all the silkworm cloth.


    Now the Cang clan leader is so polite to him and even apologizes. It''s really strange that he doesn''t look like a kind person.


    Cang clan leader looked at Ye Xi''s expression and said with a smile: "in fact, we still have one thing that we need Xiwu''s help."


    Ye Xiyilin, the way of heart, come!


    "My Lord, please say so."


    Cang clan leader: "it is said that Xiwu will call for rain. I want to ask Xiwu to build a small lake for us in our territory."


    Ye Xi picked his eyebrows and didn''t expect it was such a small matter.


    However, rainfall is easy to return to easy, to store a lake of water, that rainfall is very heavy, the cost of sorcery is also countless.Cang clan Lord: "of course, we will provide source stone, and will not let Xiwu white lose the power of witchcraft."


    Ye Xi still does not want to do this: "why don''t you do well?"


    "Digging a well is useless."


    The Cang clan is the main road.


    Seeing ye Xi confused, the Cang clan leader brought Ye Xi to a stone house without living, and asked him to put down ah Zhi, and then showed him a deep well dug up decades ago.


    Ye Xi walked to the well.


    It is not a well, it is a big pit up to five meters wide, with no stones on its edge, and it is clearly in the middle of the road, even if it is not noticed, it will be planted.


    He looked in, and immediately felt the salty smell coming.


    Cang clan Lord: "maybe it is because we rely on the sea here. The water dug out is salty and astringent, and can''t drink it."


    Ye Xi frowned, and the way of mind was strange that it was not a place where grass was born, or even if the clan burned once a year, the environment would not be destroyed to such a degree.


    "Since it is by sea, should there be a lot of rainfall here at ordinary times? Why not dig a big hole, let the rain a little fill, so although slower, should also be able to create a small lake. "


    The Lord of Cang clan said, "will it rain more by sea?"


    "When..."


    Yexigang wanted to say, but I thought about it. There were no deserts in the places where the sea was in the past, so he was silent.


    "I don''t know why Xiwu thinks that there is more rain by sea. Anyway, we don''t rain very often. If we need water, we all move from the lake dozens of miles away, and we are in trouble."


    At this time, a team of Cang people came back.


    They rode a kind of fierce and fierce bird that ye Xi had never seen before. All the sharp claws of the fierce birds were covered with bloody prey, and some carried several buckets of water filled stone buckets on their backs.


    The fierce bird flies slowly, so that no water in the stone bucket can be spilled out. After landing, the soldiers will move the stone bucket down.


    Ye Xi: "it is really a bit troublesome. Why don''t you move to the lake and live?"


    Basically all the big tribes live by water, and it is convenient to live near rivers and lakes. Xi City also because of that meteorite lake, so it did not hesitate to decide to settle there.


    The Cang clan Lord heard the problem look changed slightly, and people also silent, and went back to the road for a long time.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Because of the responsibility. "


    The problem seemed to make the atmosphere cool.


    All the clan soldiers heard well. The clan team who just came back heard their conversation. Many cold eyes glanced at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xixin knew that he had encountered sensitive problems and no longer asked more.


    He thought that if there was only one fresh water lake nearby, there would be no way to dig a canal to divert water. Since we can''t get a well or water diversion, there is no other way.


    Now the clan is still courteous to him. If you refuse again, it may cause the anger of the Lord of Cang clan, tear his face and force him to rain. That is, toast and drink no free wine. The scene will be very difficult to deal with.


    "Yes, my Lord asked me to agree. It seems that you will be bothered for a while," he said with a smile


    The Cang clan Lord beat his chest and bent slightly towards Ye Xi.


    "Thank you, Lord Xi."


    Ye Xi also turned to the Cang clan Lord: "the Lord of the family is welcome."


    The Cang clan leader led the Cang soldiers who had just returned: "what else, now call in a large pit to dig a big hole immediately, the bigger the better, you will not have to go back and forth to water!"


    The bigger Ye Xi heard, the better, the corner of his eyes couldn''t help but smoke.


    Cang soldiers led the order, they moved their prey back to the stone house, and then gathered other soldiers and warlords from afar. Many children heard the news and rushed out of the room and happily went to dig the pit.


    "Go."


    The Cang clan is the main road.


    Ye Xi nodded, looked back at the wellhead of the hole in the black eye, and said, "why not fill this well?"


    It was dangerous for the child to run around just now.


    The Lord of Cang clan did not care: "such a large pit can not see who can not see fall down, if it falls down, death will die."


    That''s right, but a toddler who is just a year or two, like an ignorant beast, may fall. Just so thinking, a few crooked and twisted barebuttocks baby even crawled away quickly around the wellhead, and went out with each other to join in the bustle.


    Yexi: "......"


    Well, the clan children must have been free from the beginning of the fetus with all kinds of high-level exotic grass. Even if they were ignorant animals in their infancy, they were also extremely intelligent ignorant animals.


    Yexi and Cang clan owners came outside the stone house community.


    The huge contractual warlords dug their own pits with their abilities. They were very efficient, and a bowl shaped deep pit with a diameter of more than 600 meters appeared in a quarter of an hour.


    All the clans and warlords came out of the pit.


    The Cang clan Lord looked at Ye Xi.Ye Xi Chao nodded slightly, holding the staff of zuwu bone in his hand, and began to recite the Yu Wu mantra in the eyes of the public.


    Originally calm land, suddenly the wind howled, yellow gravel was swept up, ye Xi''s hair was blown disorderly. In the sky above the bowl shaped pit, a thick dark cloud in the shape of a gray and black tornado gradually gathered.


    "Crash!"


    The black clouds were stabbed, and the rainstorm poured down, like a waterfall, into the pit.


    The crowd cheered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 814

    Seven days later.


    "Crackling!"


    Bean sized rain hit the surface of the lake, smashing the slightly turbid lake water into pieces. The water in the Lake pit slowly rose at the speed visible to the naked eye, but there was still a very long distance from the top of the pit.


    Ye Xi, standing on the edge of the Lake pit, stopped reciting.


    A Zhi looked at the Yellow Lake at the bottom of the lake. His eyebrows drooped and he said in dismay, "they have dug too deep. How long will it take to fill the lake?"


    She can''t wait to go back with Ye Xi to see the new silkworm king and the new born people.


    Ye Xi said faintly: "it will take a few days."


    Now he''s not in a hurry to leave.


    He had too much to explore about the clan. Is the sea hole related to the clan? If so, why does the clan do it? Is there a bigger plot behind it. Why did the Xiling clan pursue the Xia tribe? What is the hatred or origin between the two? Did the other clans involve in it All this, he is eager to know the answer.


    While the clan is still polite to him, and does not restrict him to move around or talk to other clansmen, he is just looking for the answer.


    So now he basically uses the rain witch mantra to rain for four or five hours a day, and the rest of his time is spent meditating and searching for answers.


    However, the clan territory is too dangerous after all. If you ask sensitive questions from the clan population, they may turn over if they are not careful. The most correct way is to leave here immediately and learn about the clan from a Zhi who has been in the clan for several years.


    Although she has been in the clan for so many years, she has only been weaving on mulberry trees. She does not know how many clans there are in total. When she asks her about the clan, she knows less than he knows


    Thinking of this, ye Xi took a look at a weaver without steel.


    A Zhi blinked inexplicably.


    "Then


    There was a sound behind him, and then a white thing was thrown behind Ye Xi.


    A weaver, like a wind, grabs the piece of material accurately. After discovering that it is a source stone holding silkworm cloth, he gives it to Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi turned back and found Cang Xin appeared on the roof of the stone house behind him. His body was covered with dust and blood, as if he had just finished hunting. He was looking at them with legs.


    Ye Xichao nodded: "thank you very much."


    A Zhi had no affection for the clan, and was not willing to say: "what thanks did ye Xi say to her? It was you who helped the clan."


    Cang Xin''s left eyebrow was raised in the distance, and his face was indescribable Ye Xi, brother? "


    She looked at ah Zhi''s wrinkled middle-aged face, and then looked at Ye Xi''s handsome young face. She seemed to find it very funny, and chuckled.


    Ye Xi looked at her with cold eyes.


    Cang Xin shrugged his shoulders, turned over and jumped off the roof.


    Ye Xi touched a Zhi''s head in silence.


    Even if a Zhi was too old to walk, in his eyes, he was still the little girl who would scream at something new.


    They went to Ye Xi''s stone house.


    The owner of Cang clan arranged a very good stone house for ye Xi. The rock blocks of the stone house were carefully polished, and there was no big gap. There was no air leakage. The interior walls were hung with beautiful fur blanket and decorative animal teeth and animal horns. On the rock platform in the corner of the house, there was also a pot of mini crabapple, which was clean and tidy.


    A Zhi stabbed the sagging silk begonia with her finger.


    The flowers that were originally wrapped into flower balls bloomed in an instant, and a very special fragrance was diffused, which made Ye Xi and a Zhi feel refreshed when they smelled the fragrance.


    Different plants are also classified. This Malus penduliformis is a top-level exotic plant. The aroma it emits has the effect of refreshing ordinary people, especially for witches, which can greatly improve the efficiency of meditation.


    Ye Xi sat cross legged on the animal skin blanket and took out the source stone.


    The source stone was wrapped tightly. As the silk cloth was unraveled layer by layer, the emerald light was revealed, and the abundant energy also overflowed. In such abundant energy, he, a Zhi and the pot of Malus penduliformis felt extremely comfortable.


    All the source rocks of the clan seem to be covered with silkworm cloth.


    Ye Xi is a little inconceivable about this point. It is incomprehensible to know that the super tribes, including Xicheng, have brought out the source stones in an open and upright manner. The clans that are countless times stronger than the super tribes are careful to this extent. It is really incomprehensible.


    Smelling the quiet fragrance of crabapple, ye Xi closed his eyes and began to meditate and absorb the energy of the source rock.


    A Zhi lies on the rock platform in the distance, idly looking at Ye Xi and meditating.


    She doesn''t have to be forced to weave silkworms now, and she can''t find anything else to do. At first, she saw that ye Xi had only one silk trousers and wanted to weave a silk robe for ye Xi. But later, the clan quickly sent a robe made of the skin of the wild land. It was as light as snow, as tough as snow, and more precious than silk cloth. So she was completely idle.


    Nothing to do, she has been clinging to Ye Xi, ye Xi rainfall, she followed, ye Xi meditation, she also followed.A Zhi looks at Ye Xi and his thoughts fly to Xi City.


    She seemed to be in the shade of mulberry trees. Countless plump silkworms crawled to her side along the tree trunk and adhered to her soft and sweet. She held one in her left hand, one in her right hand, and one on her back. She was very happy to laugh and blossom.


    She wanted to pick the sweetest mulberry for them and watch them eat purple teeth. She wanted to patiently teach them common sense and skills of life, just as asan had taught her. She also wants to protect the new silkworm king from any harm. If canwang and his people want to go back to sangcanling, she will take them back. If they like Xicheng, it will be nice to spend the rest of their lives in Xicheng


    Thinking about it, a Zhi''s eyelids started to fight and fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later.


    Ye Xi opened his eyes.


    In the hands of the source stone energy depletion, into a gray like stone "sorcerer stone.".


    He put down the Sorcerer''s stone and saw that a Zhi was sleeping soundly. He got up and picked up the bone stick and walked slowly out of the house. Outside the house, the sun was blazing, the sky was cloudless, and the heat was rolling with yellow sand.


    "Hey, master Xiwu, I''m looking for you!"


    Listen to green ear holding a big stone bowl, rushed to him.


    Ye Xi had a smile in his eyes.


    I don''t know if the hearing clan feels that he has the responsibility to take care of him because he has brought him here. People of the hearing family, such as the Yuan Wu of the hearing family and the leader of the hearing clan, often come to see him. Because of his similar age, he comes here almost every day.


    Hearing green ear put the stone bowl into ye xihuai, he said enthusiastically, "this is the fruit I found in the morning. It tastes wonderful! It''s cold to eat, as if rolling in the snow! Come on, have a taste


    Ye Xi looked at the blue fruit the size of an apple in a stone bowl.


    "Don''t look at this strange color, but I promise it''s not poisonous!" Green ear grabs a fruit and chews it off with two bites. After gnawing the skin, the white frost appears on the hair and is covered with thin ice shell. It looks like a man has just fished it out of the ice water.


    "Hiss!"


    Listen to green ear beat a shudder, shake off the frost and ice shell on the body clean.


    "It''s great!"


    Listen to green ear laugh.


    Ye Xi picked up a blue fruit from the stone bowl. The fruit is fragrant and full of energy. If you chew it, it will make you fragrant. If you swallow it, your viscera will feel wrapped by cold. However, the cold feeling is not uncomfortable. On the contrary, it can not be said that it is comfortable.


    He watched the back of his hand slowly climb up the snow white frost, and then condensed into a transparent thin ice shell.


    On a hot day, he just shivered.


    "It''s really cool!"


    Ye Xi raised his thumb.


    The two of them were laughing and munching on the blue fruits while wandering in Cang''s territory. The places they passed were full of shaken ice shells and ice scraps, and then melted into water marks. It was a wonderful wet journey.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 815

    Cang''s territory is very large, much larger than that of Xi City. There are many stone houses everywhere, but most of them are empty. The stone slabs at the door are tightly sealed, and the mouth of the stone jar is pressing on the rocks. There is a thick dust on the rocks. I don''t know how long the owners of those stone houses haven''t come back.


    There are a lot of war beasts on the road, including all kinds of war beasts. Some naughty little cup dragons even jumped on the shoulder of hearing green ear and bit the ice shell on his body. They chewed it like they were chewing crispy potato chips. After chewing, they kicked their feet and ran away with their thin tails.


    "Did they all go hunting?"


    Ye Xi asked.


    Listen to green ear way: "yes, but they go far away and dangerous, not a two or three years can not come back."


    "How dangerous is it?"


    "Well It''s a danger that level 9 soldiers may not be able to return. "


    Ye Xi doubted: "with the strength of the clan, even if a few wild species appear at the same time, can''t it be so dangerous?"


    Listen to green ear stop, look slightly Su: "in your side several wild true species appear together is the most terrible situation, but in the fierce beast sea, may appear a large group of wild true species, no less than the number of hunting team."


    Ye Xi was startled.


    How could it be?!


    Da Huang is a top predator, not a kind of lemmings or antelope like weak herbivores. How can they act in groups! It''s usually good to have a big famine within a thousand miles.


    Listen to green ear to see ye Xi''s doubts: "do you hear that the head lead the beast?"


    "Leader?"


    Ye Xi murmured it again, and suddenly remembered that in the underground cave of Xia tribe, when the ancestor wizard''s bone staff changed, he seemed to hear the resurrected ancestors of Xia tribe mention the head collar animal. Moreover, he once had a bone knife made of the teeth of the head collar animal.


    Green ear sighed: "the leader beast can command the herd of beasts, and the fierce leader beast can make the real species of the great wilderness obey their orders. What''s more, over the years, the contradiction between us and the high-level ferocious creatures has been irreconcilable. Even without the leader beast''s driving, the senior murderers will immediately kill us when they see us..."


    Speaking of this, listening to green ear seems to have a heavy heart. Her eyebrows are full of worries. She doesn''t speak any more and her fruit doesn''t bite.


    They walked a long way in silence.


    Ye Xi opened the topic: "your clan, it seems that you will put the name of your own clan in front of your name?"


    Hearing this, green Er got rid of his depression and said, "yes, this is a kind of honor. Generally, only level 9 soldiers and their children can be crowned with their own clan names! Of course, children''s children can''t be named by their own names. Their glory depends on their own efforts! "


    Ye Xi said in a strange way: "can level 9 soldiers be crowned with their own clan names? But I think Wei Yao is also a level 9 fighter. Why... "


    Listen to green ear scratch hair: "our clan is more special."


    "We don''t rely on strength to crown the clan name, but on our own ears."


    Ye Xi looked at the ear of green ear, and found that there was a small blue birthmark on the edge of his earlobe. There was no birthmark in Wei Yao''s ear


    Listen to green ear a embarrassed: "not this!"


    He picked up his ear and motioned Ye Xi to look inside his ear hole: "you see, is my ear different from others?"


    Ye Xi fixed his eyes for a moment and found a piece of cartilage in the ear canal of hearing green ear.


    Listen to green ear: "see? Only those who have ossicles in their ears are entitled to the name of Guan clan! Only we can produce offspring with such ears. "


    In fact, in order to maintain the purity of blood, the hearing people with ossicles can only form a partner with the hearing people who have ossicles to have offspring, but he did not tell Ye Xi about this.


    Ye Xi: "what will happen if you have ossicles?"


    This asked the pride of hearing green ear. He pulled a piece of cloth from his fur coat and tied it to his eyes.


    "If you ask me what it would be like to have an ossicle, it would be more comfortable to cover my eyes!"


    Then he reached for the blue fruit in Yexi''s stone bowl.


    Ye Xi glanced down his eyes and listened to the hand extended by green ear. His left hand did not move. His right hand deliberately took out the only blue fruit left in the stone bowl and held it high.


    Hearing green ear laugh, he jumped up and snatched the blue fruit in Ye Xi''s hand. He chewed it with pride, and shook off the ice shell on his body.


    Ye Xi picked his eyebrows: "how do you do it?"


    Listen to green ear: "the wind outlines your movements, every move has a sound."


    At this time, there appeared the big abandoned pit of deep well without fence. Ye Xi didn''t believe in evil and deliberately didn''t remind him to listen to green ear. He walked straight ahead with his blindfolded hearing green ear.


    Five meters, three meters, one meter, ten centimeters


    Hearing that green ear seemed to have no idea, he strode towards the pit. Just when his right foot was over the pit and the whole person was about to fall down, ye Xi also wanted to hold him, his right foot suddenly stopped: "ah! Oh! AhListen to the strange cry of green ear, slowly take back the right foot.


    "You want me to plant in this big hole. Hey, it''s not kind!"


    Ye Xiqi reached out and shook his hand in front of green ear.


    "What''s shaking in front of my eyes? You see, I''m tied so tightly that I can''t see anything. How can I see it?"


    "If you still don''t believe it..."


    Listen to green ear standing in place, head does not turn around to say.


    "On the stone house a few steps behind me, a little butterfly bird with a big palm flew down. Oh, it''s flying away again. It''s flying in the opposite direction to us."


    Ye Xi looked back and found that a butterfly like bird flew away from the roof.


    Now he was completely convinced.


    Even if the green ear''s eyes are not covered tightly, it is impossible to see the scene behind him. The only possibility is that he really heard it!


    What''s more, the butterfly bird flies like a butterfly with almost no sound. Listening to the green ear, it can distinguish what kind of creature it is and how big it is.


    It''s amazing!


    Hearing that green ear turned to face Ye Xi, he became more and more proud: "it''s all a small meaning. I can still hear the beating sound of your heart, the sound of blood flowing through blood vessels, even if there are parasites in your body!"


    Ye Xi thought of the anorexia and the little purple frog in the skin bag.


    Even if there are parasites in the body can be heard, it seems that the existence of these two things can not be concealed from the green ear, but the green ear has a sense of propriety and does not tell them.


    Ye Xi was curious: "can you hear such a subtle sound, don''t you think it''s too noisy?"


    Hearing green ear take off the hide from his eyes, he bared his teeth and said with a smile, "no, if you are born to hear such sounds, you will get used to living with them."


    Ye Xi sighed heartily: "this ability is powerful!"


    Such a unique ability, even he is also very envious of ah!


    Hearing Ye Xi''s praise from his heart, green ear laughed brightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 816

    As they chatted and wandered, they slowly left Cang''s territory and came to the territory of Howl''s next door.


    From ye Xi''s stone house to the edge of Cang''s territory, they walked for two hours. This is because ye Xi''s stone house is close to the Ao''s territory. Otherwise, it will take longer to walk on both feet.


    "This is the Howl''s territory..."


    Ye Xi looked around.


    It was the first time that he had traveled such a long way in so many days and left Cang''s territory for the first time.


    It looks slightly different from Cang''s territory. The stone houses are more exquisite and arranged more closely. For example, the distance between the two stone houses in Cang''s territory is at least 200 meters, and here it is about 10 meters.


    Many stone house roofs are covered with fluffy, fragrant hay, which seems to be different plants.


    In addition to human beings, most of the activities in the territory are fierce white cattle like beasts. Their body size is one circle larger than ordinary yaks. They have two large curved jade horns on their heads, and their hair is very long. When walking, the hair on their belly is dragged to the ground.


    They look very lazy, with their feet under their bellies, their heads bowed to chew hay, and the sun shines on their snow-white hair, which makes them seem to be shining. They are very beautiful and sacred.


    Ye Xi: is this a cow


    "Cow? They are somewhat similar to cattle, but they are not cattle. The howler calls them howling animals, but they are precious. " Listen to the green ear way, "the howl family doesn''t like the tribesmen very much. If you feel bored, go to our territory and wait for a while."


    "Bang!"


    Listen to the green ear of the big white haired kangaroo from nowhere jump over, make a big bang.


    Hao''s house is too dense, there is no place for it. It is afraid to trample on those stone houses which are as small as toys. Therefore, it squats outside the territory with its claws hanging, which is kilometers away from ye Xi.


    Of course, its huge body is like a tall building, and it can be seen from thousands of meters away.


    "Are you going?"


    Listen to green ear shake his head at his big kangaroo.


    Ye Xigang wanted to nod his head. His eyes suddenly stopped in a place: "wait a minute."


    With that, he can''t wait to take the bone stick and stride forward.


    Listen to green ear scratch his hair and throw the empty stone bowl to his kangaroo. He threw it with all his strength, and the heavy stone bowl flew like a discus to the white haired kangaroo thousands of meters away.


    The white haired kangaroo throws out its long tail and catches the stone bowl with the tip of its tail.


    The stone bowl turned upside down on the tip of its tail.


    White haired kangaroo with its own short hand to grasp the non-stop rotation of the stone bowl, bending down to put it into their own pouch, and then it into the corner of the pouch. Finally, it raised its head, wet black eyes to listen to green ear and ye Xi.


    "When! When


    At the foot of the stone house, a fat middle-aged man with bare upper body was bending down to hammer a big stick bone with a stone hammer. His skin was red, his back was covered with tiny beads of sweat, and his body fat was shaking with the beating.


    The bone seemed to be harder than metal, and the stone hammer struck it with a clear, loud, rhythmic sound.


    Ye Xi came to him with a bone stick: "hello."


    Jiao Di stopped hammering, wiped the sweat, raised his head, looked at Ye Xi''s face without tattoo, and frowned.


    "Tribesmen?"


    "Yes, I''m coming from the East." Ye Xi pointed to several pieces of bone which were carved like words in the corner of the stone house. Wen Sheng asked, "can I have a look at these bone pieces?"


    Listen to green ear catch up.


    There were too many clansmen. He didn''t know the middle-aged man. He was afraid that Jiao Di might offend Ye Xi. He even said, "this is Yuan Wu, the guest of Cang clan leader."


    Jiao Di calmly saluted Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi didn''t care about his attitude either. He walked to the bone pieces and looked at the words. Some of them are like earthworms, some are like simple strokes, some are like graffiti, and all of them are carved with knife tips.


    Is this the prototype of oracle bone inscriptions?


    Ye Xi didn''t expect that although the clan could not compare with the tribesmen in pottery, metal and textile, they gave birth to characters, which looked very beautiful and had the charm of witchcraft.


    Listen to green ear see ye Xi originally is interested in writing, suddenly a smile, proud way: "your tribe does not have this kind of writing?"


    Ye Xi: "yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yeah? Ah? "


    Ye Xi rubbed the words carved on the bone and asked, "what''s written on it?"


    Listen to green ear stare round eyes: "wait, you just said there is?! Do you have writing in your tribe? It''s the text, not the witch pattern! Don''t lie to me


    Not far away from the corner of the ear.


    Ye Xi laughed: "what do I cheat you to do?"


    Listen to green ear and Jiao Di still don''t believe, listen to green ear doubt a way: "your that text won''t come from our clan here?"? No, you don''t know these words. "


    "This is the text we have there."Ye Xi ploughed out two large "characters" on the ground with his bone stick. Listening to the green ears and the corner butts, a howling beast with grass on his side and the howling people nearby all came together to look at the two square characters together.


    "Now can you tell me what''s on this piece of bone?"


    Hearing green ear turn around, she glanced at the bone piece leaning against the corner of the wall and said: "it says that one day in summer heat, I will escape from the herd and pick up a piece of unknown animal bone."


    "The piece of bone next to it says that one day in the summer rain, several unknown red fierce insects will be killed."


    A smile appeared in Ye Xi''s eyes.


    This is concise and comprehensive. If you can use two words, you don''t need to use five words. It has a certain feeling of classical Chinese, which makes him feel more cordial. The reason for such a concise record may be due to the limited area of bone slices.


    Listen to the green ear read, and ask, "how do you write it in your words?"


    In front of so many howling people, ye Xi didn''t mean to hide himself. He used the bone stick as a pen and the ground as cloth. He wanted to lower his head and start writing.


    "Wait!"


    Jiao Di yelled, and then he hurried back to the stone house, took a large piece of white bone, took a sharp knife, and handed it to Ye Xi, indicating Ye Xi to write on it.


    Ye Xi said thanks to him with a smile.


    The rest of the onlookers looked at each other.


    They are disgusted with tribesmen, but the yuan witch from the tribe is so kind that they can''t hate it.


    In the crowd, ye Xi, holding a knife, began to carve on the bone piece.


    The blade of the knife clattered on the bone.


    Ye Xi, after all, was a level 8 fighter with great strength. He carved characters on bone slices as easily as on bean curd. Soon, a row of neat and beautiful square characters were carved, and punctuation marks were added attentively.


    Listen to the green ear staring at the above text to see half a ring, with a bit unwilling, with a bit of dejected way: "your text is really OK."


    In fact, it''s not only OK That''s great!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 817

    All of them lowered their heads and kept their eyes on the words on the bone.


    More and more people of the howling clan found the activity here and gathered around. Even those howling animals, which looked like auspicious animals, changed their lazy look and chewed grass to look at them.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you all around here?"


    "What''s going on? Let me have a look at it."


    "Words? What text? The language of the tribesmen? "


    "Push aside and let me come over..."


    Hearing this, green ear was afraid that so many people and war animals would squeeze into Ye Xi, and he made a voice to drive them away: "don''t surround me!"


    There are many powerful clans. The howling people don''t know and don''t want to sell his face. They still push to this side. In primitive times, there were not many fun things. When you saw the excitement, you could see how you could miss it. More and more people and Howling animals gathered together, and the situation gradually became uncontrollable.


    Listen to green ear see all people do not take his words seriously, immediately angry, he suddenly pulled out the bone spear from his back, and thrust heavily into the ground!


    In the flying dust, the terror of level 9 soldiers was released, and all the surrounding was silent. The atmosphere seemed to enter the cold winter from the hot summer.


    But soon the crowd started to stir again.


    There are howling people dissatisfied: "you listen to the people why in our territory intimidate us?"


    "That''s right. Don''t think you''re a level 9 fighter. We''re afraid of you!"


    "When we howlers don''t have level 9 fighters!"


    Hearing green ear''s right hand clenching the bone spear, his face was gloomy, and his eyes were fixed on the howling men who had made their heads appear. The howlers were not afraid at all. Instead, they pushed the crowd forward a few steps. Their muscles were bulging and their fighting spirit was fierce. They seemed to want to fight with green ears. They didn''t care whether they could beat them better.


    When the atmosphere was glued, ye Xi gently leaned on the bone stick.


    "Dong --!"


    When the bottom of the staff touches the thick dry land, it makes no light or heavy sound.


    The sound seemed to knock on everyone''s heart, and the heartbeat of all the people around him missed a beat. An inexplicable feeling of palpitation and fear climbed up from their backs, freezing their limbs and chilling their whole body.


    Several bayonet howl people instantly as if by the pocket head splashed basin ice water, the whole body''s fighting intention disappears without a trace.


    No matter tribal people or clansmen, the awe of witches is engraved in their hearts.


    What''s more, it''s Yuanwu.


    Listen to green ear, see this also put away the bone spear. The clans help each other and do not offend each other. If it is unnecessary, he does not want to show his authority in the territory of the howl clan.


    Ye Xi placidly patted the shoulder of hearing green ear and handed the bone piece with the inscription to the nearest howler.


    "This is the tribal word To be more accurate, it is Xicheng. People like you can''t see clearly. It''s better to pass it on to each other. "


    "Xicheng character?"


    The man of the howling clan was frightened for a moment. Unexpectedly, ye Xi handed the bone slices to him, and some of them were flattered and took the pieces.


    Ye Xi nodded his head and said mildly, "at present, this kind of writing only spreads in Xicheng."


    Listen to green ear Yi a: "that is to say other tribes can''t write this kind of character?"


    "Yes."


    Listen to green ear laugh: "that''s good, I thought our clan just withdrew a few years ago, the news is so backward!"


    The bone pieces engraved with square characters are passed on in the hands of the howlers.


    "What is Xicheng like?"


    "How big is the city of Xi?"


    "Xicheng..."


    Ye Xi answers the questions from time to time when listening to the green ear. In the roaring voice of the howling people, the bone turns around and finally returns to Ye Xi.


    Jiao Di: "Yuan Wu Lord, can I have this piece of bone?"


    This piece of bone was originally corner butted, and it was useless for ye Xi to keep it, so he simply handed it to him.


    Jiao Di saw that ye Xizhen handed the bone piece with the characters to himself, and with a bright face, he bowed down to thank Ye Xi sincerely.


    "Thank you, Lord Yuanwu!"


    He is a person who likes writing very much. Otherwise, he would not write on the bone pieces every day. When he saw the beautiful writing which was quite different from their clan characters, he was overjoyed and wanted to carve several pieces along with him.


    Corner back to the stone house, treasure the piece of bone away.


    Listen to green ear also want a piece of bone with tribal characters. When the corner comes out, he wants to take off the white armband with small skull head on his arm and throw it to him casually: "this armband is made from the head of a rat. It''s cheap for you. Go and find me the best piece of bone."


    Jiao Di recognized the good thing, took the armband and immediately turned around and went into the stone house again. When he came out, he held a piece of snow-white Yingrun big bone piece which was one meter long.


    Listen to green ear give ye Xi the big bone piece and his own dagger, and ask with a smile: "write me some Xicheng characters too!"


    Ye Xi laughed and simply found a place to sit down.


    "What do you want to write?"Listen to green ear scratch scalp, think again, eyes a bright said: "write your things how?"


    "Just write about you coming to our clan, and the rain helps us fill the lake It''s better to write me in, by the way! When we meet for the first time, we should also write about the things we saved you! "


    Ye Xi nodded: "good."


    He lowered his head and held the bone knife to carve, but when the tip of the knife was about to touch the bone, he suddenly stopped.


    The best way to record this kind of diary is to write the date. However, both the tribal and clan life are very confused. They only know the difference between the days of the great sacrifice and the spring, summer, autumn, winter, dry season and rainy season. However, there is no concept of the year or month, because they have no calendar.


    Oh, the date of the great sacrifice is not calculated, but sensed. Even the most common wizard disciples can sense this change of heaven and earth a few days in advance, so there is no need to calculate it.


    Another important function of the calendar is to predict climate change according to the date, so as to determine the sowing time and harvest time of crops. However, divination can accurately predict the weather. For example, the spring ploughing time in Xicheng is determined by divination, which is very convenient.


    Because of these reasons, so for such a long time, ye Xi did not want to work out a calendar.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Listen to green ear.


    Ye Xi came back to God and said with a smile, "ah, if you want to remember something, you''d better know the date, but there is no calendar, so it''s not easy to write the date."


    Green ear is confused.


    Date? Calendar? What??


    Ye Xi stood up and said to the crowd around him, "please give me a place."


    However, all of them retreated away obediently, forming a large circle around Ye Xi and listening to green ear.


    Ye Xi used a bone stick instead of a pen to draw on the loess ground.


    Because he had taken a lot of strange flowers and plants, his memory was excellent. He really wanted to recall that he could even remember a few mouthfuls of meat and water one morning five years ago.


    Ye Xi wrote while recalling.


    The annual interval of the great sacrifice is 489 days, which can be roughly determined as 459 days a year. The moon here is about 40 days


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 818

    Finally, ye Xi divided the year into 13 months, and each month had its own length according to the phase of the moon. So, it''s July 10th.


    There are months and days, but there are still years to go.


    In terms of chronology, ye Xi decided to take Xi City as the first year, so it is now the ninth year of A.D


    Listening to green ear looking at the dense square characters and earthworm characters on the ground, his curiosity became more and more serious. Seeing ye Xi''s painting on the ground, he could not help but ask, "what is this?"


    Ye Xi: "this is the calendar."


    "Calendar?"


    All the howlers are in a fog.


    Ye Xi said to green ear, "the calendar is not very useful. It is convenient to record things. For example, today is July 10th. "


    He touched the July painted on the ground with his bone stick, and then found ten.


    "We first met five days ago, on July 5." Ye Xi''s bone stick was drawn along the left side to the number of five.


    When the others were still confused, the corner of his eyes lit up.


    He is a person who likes to use bone slices to record his daily life, but he always doesn''t know how to record the specific date, so he only writes about one day in hot summer, one day in winter, and some days without characteristics. But at the foot of this piece of just out of the huge calendar, he was like a flash, suddenly understand.


    Looking around the people looking at the calendar with their heads down, the corner butts roared: "don''t step on it!"


    "Don''t step on it!"


    "Go, go, go!"


    One by one, he drove people and howlers away.


    Because this is the gate of Jiaodi stone house, which can be regarded as Jiaodi''s territory, the howl people just complain a few words, and finally retreat a few steps.


    After all the people were a few steps away from the calendar on the ground to ensure that they would not trample on it, Jiao Di made a deep salute to Ye Xi, and said in a voice of supplication: "Lord Wizard of Yuan Dynasty Can you teach me how to look at the calendar


    Ye Xi: "yes."


    Jiao Di didn''t expect Ye Xi to be so straightforward. He excitedly gave a ceremony and said sincerely, "thank you Yuanwu!"


    Ye Xi nodded, to listen to green ear and other Howl''s humanity: "if you want to learn, you can also listen together."


    The calendar is not a strategic weapon. Even if Xicheng and the clan fight in the future, the calendar will not help the clan kill more Xicheng people. Now we can use it to brush off the favor of the clan. At least it can be easier to inquire about things.


    Thank you very much


    "Thank you, Lord Yuanwu!"


    Listen to green ear and other howling people are happy.


    Although they were not as keen on recording things on bone slices as Jiao Di did, they were also curious about the calendar out of awe of words and knowledge and wanted to learn it.


    Ye Xi used a bone stick as a pointer and began to teach from numbers.


    Clans can write numbers, but their numbers are very troublesome. One is a vertical line, two vertical lines, three vertical lines, four vertical lines, and so on. There is no Arabic numeral convenient for such numbers


    ¡­¡­


    Thousands of meters away on the roof of the stone house.


    The master of the howl clan and the yuan Witch of the howl clan stood side by side, looking at the pictures of the calendar and numbers taught by Ye Xi.


    When ye Xi made everyone quiet with his bone stick, there was a strong wave of sorcery, which startled the two men. They didn''t want to deal with Ye Xi, so they stood in the distance and looked at them silently.


    Looking at Ye Xi''s arrangement of calendars on the ground, watching Ye Xi''s good temper teaching all the Ao''s calendars and numbers, and finally watching Ye Xi''s patiently re engraving the traversal method on the wall of the stone house at the corner.


    "If all the tribesmen are like this, it''s worth it."


    Howl clan main light voice.


    "Yes..."


    After a long time, the howling Yuan Wu sighed.


    In the crowd, the green ear raised his head and looked at them, saluted them and laughed. Then he handed the large piece of snow-white bone to Ye Xi: "we have learned the calendar. It''s time to write down your visit to our clan."


    Ye Xi took over the bone with a smile.


    Jiao Di moved a stone stool to come over, wiped it with animal skin, and asked Ye Xi to sit down. When we first met, the cold and silent attitude disappeared.


    Ye Xi said thanks to the corner, held the knife and wrote in the bone.


    "In the ninth year of AD, ye Xi, a wizard of the Yuan Dynasty in Xicheng City, mistakenly entered the fierce animal sea and saw a forest fire, so he wanted to put it out with the rain witch curse..."


    Ye Xi wrote more than 300 words.


    Whether it was the hearing people and the white haired giant kangaroo who fought back the fierce beasts and saved him, or the Cang clan leader asked him to rain, the process was clearly recorded.


    There are not many characters available for the clan. Some of them even use pictures to replace them. When they see so many beautiful and neat characters, they are all amazed and speechless.


    "All right."Ye Xi handed the carved bone to listen to green ear.


    Listen to green ear take it with both hands, carefully blow away the ashes on the bone pieces, and then brush them with your hands, and rub the Chinese characters with rough fingers.


    Ye Xi got up and said casually, "if you want to write something, are they all engraved on the bone?"


    It''s troublesome to carve with a knife, but it''s convenient to write on animal skin or vegetable paper with a pen.


    Listen to green ear even busy way: "don''t get me wrong, we can also make animal skin roll, but the animal skin is easy to rot, easy to be gnawed by insects, many ancestors of the animal skin roll can not see, it is a pity."


    Ye Xi suddenly forgot this.


    By the way, Xicheng''s valuable and useful knowledge should also be preserved with bone slices. Although vegetable paper and parchment rolls are easy to write, they can not withstand the erosion of a long time, and bone pieces are the most reliable.


    Ten thousand years later, if Xicheng is gone and the tribe disappears, the unearthed bone fragments may be the oracle bone inscriptions that make countless experts bald. It''s interesting to think about it.


    Ye Xi nodded and looked south through the stone houses of the Ao family: "what clan territory is it in the past?"


    "It''s the Li family."


    "How about going back?"


    "It''s Xiling."


    Ye Xi''s eyes sank.


    Xiling clan, who once pursued and killed Xia tribe, forced Xia tribe to hide.


    Ye Xi: "can I visit these two clans?"


    Listen to green ear hesitant way: "can be can But there''s nothing to see. It''s similar to here. You won''t be interested. "


    The two clans hated and hated the tribesmen more than the Hau clan. Before the clan had completely withdrawn from the East, the two clans, Li clan and Xiling clan, were the most cruel to the tribesmen and easily destroyed the tribe. Even the soldiers who could not dig the core at one or two levels had to be killed.


    Moreover, I heard that the leader of the Li clan and several yuan Witches of the Li family also hated the tribesmen, and their temper was very hot. If they went to their territory, ye Xi might be besieged, too dangerous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 819

    Ye Xi was silent, but the disappointment in his eyes could be seen by all present.


    It''s very difficult to listen to green ear scratching.


    The howling people around understood the difficulty of hearing green ear, because they didn''t know how to tell this kind and kind tribal yuan witch, and told him that the Li and Xiling people did not welcome him. To this tribal yuan witch, it''s safer to go to Xiling''s and Li''s territory than to go to the fierce beast''s nest.


    "Yuan Wu Lord, it''s better to have a good visit in our Hao family."


    "Yes! Our howl clan is much more interesting than those two clans


    Ye Xi observed the people''s looks and realized that the Li clan and the Xiling clan were indeed very dangerous to him, and he might not be able to inquire about the two clans.


    With a sigh in his heart, he was about to push the boat along the river.


    "Brother Ye Xi!"


    There was a shout outside the crowd. A Zhi ran over with red cheeks and panting. She pushed aside the crowd and grabbed Ye Xi''s arm. She said angrily and breathlessly.


    "Brother Ye Xi, you are here. The pot of crabapple in the house and in the room has been stolen!"


    Ye Xi was stunned and comforted a Zhi and said, "slowly, who stole it?"


    A Zhidun, embarrassed to say: " It''s a group of children. " It''s useless for her to be stolen by a group of children.


    "While I was sleeping, they let a big red cat hook the flower belt basin with its tail. The civet ran fast and I couldn''t catch up with it!"


    Listen to green ear eyebrows frown: "fire red big cat, it seems to be Li''s child."


    Because ye Xigang taught them the calendar, the people around him had a very good impression of Ye Xi and were filled with righteous indignation at his speech.


    "Li''s children are so bold that they even dare to offend Yuan Wu!"


    "Lord Yuanwu is helping us rain and build a lake, but they steal from him. I am so angry! These little dolls have to teach a good lesson. If Li doesn''t teach, we''ll help him! "


    "Go, report this matter to the clan leader. I believe that the clan leader will come forward to negotiate with the Li family."


    "Don''t disturb the clan leader, let''s go and get back by ourselves!"


    "Count me in!"


    Ye Xi was very surprised to see everyone''s indignation. He pressed them with both hands and motioned for everyone to be quiet: "thank you for your kindness, but it''s not necessary."


    "The pot of crabapple was given to me by the Cang clan leader. I didn''t intend to take it away, but I wanted to return it to the Cang clan leader before I left."


    "Since it has been stolen by Li''s children, it would be good for the Cang clan master to come back."


    He is a foreign tribesman who is wrong in everything he does. If the howl clan and the Li family fight each other to cause the howl people''s casualties, he is not satisfied. It is better to let the Cang clan leader solve the problem. If Cang clan leader comes forward in person, those naughty children who want to come will inevitably have a flower on their buttocks, which is also a lesson.


    However, a Zhi didn''t understand the meaning and said in disappointment, "brother Ye Xi, are you going to let them go like this?"


    "That group of children not only stole the crabapple, but also scattered a lot of small burr in the stone house before leaving, just to let you step on it carelessly."


    "They are so bad, how can you spare them so easily?"


    "Anyway, I must teach those kids a lesson!"


    She was caught by the clan, weaving all day and night, but she didn''t want her brother Ye Xi to lose his dignity in the clan. He was worshipped and respected by all in Xicheng. How could he be fooled by a group of children here!


    Having said that, ah Zhi turned around and ran away like the wind.


    "A Zhi!"


    Ye Xi called her in a hurry.


    But not only did he not stop, but also a silk burst from his navel, which was tied to the ankle of a fierce bird that had passed by in mid air, and let the fierce bird fly away with it.


    Ye Xi frowned.


    He understood that a Zhi was trying to help him find the court, but people should start when it''s time to get ahead and back when it''s time to step back. The clan is not a good place. Although the Lord of Cang clan treats him politely now, it is hard to say if there is any contradiction between him and other clans. No matter how powerful he was, he was not arrogant enough to fight against the whole clan.


    And it''s just a child''s play. It doesn''t have to be taken seriously. It would be too unjust to use the last power of the zuwu bone staff.


    Listen to green ear immediately way: "I go to help you bring back the person!"


    Ye Xi had no choice but to say, "let''s go together."


    He rejected a group of howling people who wanted to follow him. He got into the brood bag of his giant white haired kangaroo with listening to green ear and ran after him in the direction of a Zhi.


    ¡­¡­


    About two kilometers from the stone house community.


    It is also within the clan''s sphere of influence. It can be regarded as safe, but it is extremely desolate. At first sight, it is full of yellow brown sand, and there are countless dinosaur remains buried in the wind and sand. In addition, there is only a small muddy lake close to the dry.


    This lake is a favorite place for clan children.Because there are honeypot ants.


    Honeypot ant is a kind of amber ant with big buttocks. It can eat nectar and insects. It can brew very sweet honey like bees. It tastes much better than honey. Children can''t stand the temptation of honey pot ant honey and will come here to dig honey pot ants.


    "Come on


    "This potted flower must be a good thing to attract a large number of honey ants!"


    A group of excited Li''s children, holding the pot of stolen crabapple, can''t wait to get down from a big red civet cat and run to the edge of the lake.


    The tattoos on the forehead of these children all have a thread of fire red pattern, which is the special honor of Li''s lineage, that is, the talent surnamed Li.


    The crabapple is placed on the skull of the remains of Lei long.


    The children backed away and looked down at the sand.


    However, after waiting for half a sound, there was no movement in the sand, only the wind was blowing quietly.


    "Well?"


    "Why didn''t one come out?"


    Disappointed, a group of children came back to study this exquisite pot of crabapple.


    "That smelly tribal witch, will not intentionally put a pot of useless flowers in the house!"


    "No! So we''re not in vain? "


    The big red civet cat pushed the children aside, jumped onto the skull of leilong, and tentatively hit the flowers and bones of the crabapple with its tail.


    Like opening a certain mechanism, in an instant, several scarlet flowers bloom.


    Together with it, there is a refreshing fragrance.


    It''s a top exotic fragrance.


    "Wow..."


    The eight children, excited and winking at each other, slowly backed away.


    With the aroma of the aroma, soon there is a movement in the sand, countless big palm honey pot ants follow the fragrance out of the sand, like bamboo shoots one after another.


    A total of hundreds of honeypot ants emerge from the sand, shake the sand on the insect''s wings, climb up the skeleton of the Thunder Dragon, and quickly climb to the top of the crabapple.


    All the children were stunned.


    Honeypot ants have always appeared in two or three times. They have never seen such a dense scene as stabbing an ant nest. They can''t help but look at the beaver subconsciously.


    Li Lan is the youngest grandson of the leader of the Li clan. He is also the most talented person among them. He has always played the role of little leader.


    With a dignified look, he raised his hand and motioned to everyone not to move.


    More and more honeypot ants are attached to the bones of thunder dragons, just as the first honeypot ant climbs onto the flowerpot and is about to nibble at the petals.


    "Go on


    Li Lan had a big drink.


    Suddenly all the children rushed forward like hungry tigers, and quickly began to catch out the honey pot ants. The honey pot ants had no time to re-enter the sand, or even could not escape to the sky, because they would be knocked unconscious by the big cat cat.


    Finally, one by one, the honeypot ants were all caught in the hide bags, and soon all eight of them were filled.


    Li Lan grabs the heavy and wriggling hide bag, smiles and whistles triumphantly.


    "I said that as long as you listen to me, you can drink enough ant honey!"


    The crowd cheerfully echoed.


    "The boss is right! I''ll listen to you next time! "


    "Ha ha, so I can boast with those guys in Xiling this time. They are crazy!"


    "I don''t want to eat late. I''m full of ant honey today! Who has our luxury! We are the only ones who have caught so many honeypot ants in one breath


    In the heat, someone began to speak uneasily.


    "You say..."


    Seeing all the people looking at him, he continued weakly with big eyes open After all, that potted flower is the thing in Yuan witch''s house. Do you think he will teach us a lesson


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 820

    "How dare he?"


    Li Lan''s eyes were wide.


    "He''s a tribal wizard. What are you afraid of! What about Yuanwu? Can''t our clan be without Yuan Wu? We are not only Yuan Wu Duo, but also Da Yuan Wu. Scare him to death


    Another child said in a bashful tone: "yes, he should dare to attack us. Be careful that our clan will crush him to death like an ant! If he''s smart, he won''t come to us! Li Yuan, how dare you be


    "That is, Liyuan, you are so afraid of things, are you our brother?"


    "Liyuan is a coward, afraid of that tribal witch!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Li Yuan was still afraid: "well The clan leader will not teach us... "


    Li Lan patted his chest with confidence and said, "don''t worry. My father wants to kill the yuan witch. He may even praise us for our good work when he knows it."


    Li Yuanda was relieved and cheered: "great, let''s go back quickly."


    Other children listen to this but all of a sudden dumb voice, the original or arrogant or confident people instantly become a small gourd.


    All the children looked at Li Lan.


    "No hurry, let''s go at night..."


    Li Lan cleared his throat and said uneasily.


    Seeing Li Yuan''s head askew, his expression puzzled, he gave him a fierce look and rebuked: "Li Yuan, are you satisfied with catching so many honeypot ants? Not promising! Now let''s squeeze all the honey of the honeypot ants into the jar, empty the bag and catch it in another place


    The beaver shrunk his neck: "Oh, oh..."


    "- I found you


    Then there was a sudden cry in the sky.


    Several children suddenly raised their heads and found that the silkworm girl a Zhi was descending from the sky with angry eyes.


    A Zhi was very lucky this time. The fierce bird that she tied with silk at random flew in their direction, and found these cubs smoothly.


    Unfortunately, however, the height of the landing was too high for a Zhi. When she fell to the ground, her legs crumpled and she suffered a crushing fracture.


    "Ah


    A Zhi falls to the ground in pain. She tries to stand up, but she can only fall back to the ground powerlessly.


    "Don''t run!"


    Ah Zhi cried to them with his teeth clenched in cold sweat.


    A few Li''s children are only 10 meters away from a Zhi, which is usually a distance that can be crossed without half a breath. Now it is like a natural moat for a Zhi.


    At first, they were startled by a Zhi who fell from the sky. But now, seeing her in such a mess, they were not afraid at all. Instead, they laughed and pointed to a Zhi and said, "you..."


    Just said a word, a huge huge white hair kangaroo from the distance suddenly jumped to them!


    "Bang!"


    After the earth shaking sound, kangaroos as big as stone houses stepped on the place where they had just stood, and the bones of the Thunder Dragon beside them were crushed like stepping blocks.


    Li Lan stood up from the kangaroo''s feet in a panic. He patted the gravel covered buttocks and pointed to the white haired kangaroo and roared angrily.


    "You don''t have eyes!"


    "I don''t see so many people here!"


    The other children also stood up in all directions.


    Although the white haired kangaroos appear suddenly, although they are not soldiers, they have eaten a lot of good things since childhood, and their reaction ability and speed are not covered. Therefore, before the kangaroos step on the ground, they all escape in a panic, and none of them are stepped on.


    It is inevitable that some confusion, as well as panic.


    Before the children stood still, they heard the green ear jump out of the pouch and stride towards them with black face and anger.


    He had a good ear. Before the war animals arrived, he listened to the scornful tone of Li Lan''s group that they wanted to crush Ye Xi to death like an ant. He didn''t intend to do anything about it. After hearing this, he was so angry that he decided to teach this group of kids a good lesson. He had to make their butt blossom!


    After hearing the green ear coming out, ye Xi also jumped out of the pouch holding the bone stick.


    But he didn''t go to teach the kids a lesson. He wanted to treat a Zhi.


    But when he saw him, his eyes were all straight, his body was stiff, and his eyes were staring, as if he had been fixed.


    Li Lan looked straight at him and murmured, "still, I''m really catching up with you..."


    All the children looked at each other.


    The next moment.


    "Run away --!"


    At the same time, all the cubs burst out a burst of panic screams, and the big red cat leaped.


    They had no time to jump on the cat''s back, so they grabbed the cat''s fluffy tail and hung it on its tail like a grape hanging on a vine.


    The cat wagged its tail and ran away as fast as it could.


    Li Lan didn''t forget to turn back and threaten: "you can''t do anything to us. This is the territory of our clan!""We are not afraid of you!"


    This is a sharp change of tone.


    Because big civet cat is also very scared. It knew that one of the yuan witches on him was afraid. He ran and ran, but he rolled carelessly. A bunch of children on his tail ate a mouthful of sand with their faces on their faces.


    Listen to green ear


    A Zhi:.... "


    Ye Xi chuckled.


    Seeing their funny appearance, Lu Er and a Zhi are not angry, but ye Xi is not angry. He shakes his head and comes to a Zhi''s side for treatment.


    A Zhi was soon cured. She stood up and thought about it. She was still a little upset: "cheap them!"


    Ye Xi touched her head.


    "Ho --"


    "Ouch


    "Ho --"


    There was a bleak and sharp sound of falcons chirping from the distant stone house community behind. It was called by several heads together. One after another, one after another, pierced the sky, and one felt goose bumps inexplicably.


    Listen to the green ear suddenly color change: "not good!"


    When she looked back, she could see the fierce green veil of the common snake, and she could see the fierce green of the snake.


    Ye Xi also saw the protective shield that covered all the stone houses for hundreds of miles. The picture was so spectacular that he was stunned.


    "What happened?"


    "The tide of fierce beasts is coming!"


    Green ear frowned deeply and listened attentively for a moment. He said quickly: "they have arrived thousands of miles away. We must return to our territory immediately."


    "Their speed is very fast, the ancestor beast and the great wild real species may arrive in the blink of an eye! Go! Come on


    The voice just fell, listen to the green ear looked up at the sky, the face became as ugly as death.


    In the sky, the sun is covered by three gorgeous and huge birds of paradise. Their wings, which block the sky from the sun, cast a dark and thick shadow on the ground. The three birds of paradise have long necks and scarlet eyes. They seem to want to destroy everything.


    Ye Xi was astonished to find that their life energy was several times stronger than that of the wild species.


    This is the legend of Ancestor beast!!


    "No, the children!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 821

    On the barren sand, the big red civet cat with a bunch of children is still running with their lives.


    "Dahong doesn''t have to run. The tribal witch didn''t come after him!"


    Li Lan called to the cat.


    The big civet cat ran a few steps before he was brave enough to turn his head and take a look. He saw that there was nothing behind them. Only after the wind and sand and the withered grass, they were paralyzed on the ground like a lump of water.


    "Let''s go back here until it''s dark."


    Li Yuan released the cat''s tail, bowed his head and touched his body. He felt the hide bag hanging behind his buttocks and breathed a sigh of relief. He said foolishly, "it''s OK that I haven''t lost it!"


    Li Lan sat down on the ground, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, took out a honey pot ant, and rudely squeezed out honey to pour it into his mouth. After drinking a wipe of his mouth, he yelled: "that tribe is so mean that it chases our children for potted flowers!"


    "Tribal witches are tribal witches!"


    "No wonder adults don''t like tribesmen! Come on, our protection has taken advantage of us and is so stingy. Kill them! Dig their core


    "Yes! It''s time to dig their cores! "


    A group of children shared a common hatred of the enemy, filled with indignation, scolded but gradually died out.


    Li Lan got up, frowned and said, "listen, is there any Falcon call?"


    A couple of kids are all listening.


    Because the distance is too far, the call is very vague, but it sounds familiar. It seems that


    Li Yuan''s face suddenly turned white. He grabbed a small bone plate on his neck and cried out in panic: "the bone plate given to me by Yiwu Yiwu is getting hot! It''s dangerous


    "Let''s get back to our territory!"


    As soon as this sentence was finished, their heads were black.


    All the cubs shivered and raised their heads slowly and slowly.


    The three headed ancestor level bird of Paradise hovered over their heads. Its body was gorgeous and breathtaking, and its breath was so strong that it made people shudder. Its wings covered the sky like the sun, and the sky suddenly entered the night.


    After half interest.


    "He --!!"


    At the same time, the three ancestors howled at the ground.


    The sound wave turned into a strong wind, and the rocks on the sand suddenly exploded. All the honey pot ants and other insects hidden in the sand more than ten meters deep exploded and danced wildly in the sand.


    All the children bowed their heads, their faces white, and they fought the wind with their hands in fear.


    The guard dominoes on their bodies were under pressure, all of them were excited and buzzed several times, and eight small green lichen shields shrouded their bodies.


    The poor fire red civet cat of the level of the great famine had no protection. Under the terrible howl of the three ancestors, its internal organs exploded. After resisting for a moment, its body exploded and turned into countless pieces of flesh and blood splashing on the children''s defense shield.


    Li Lan cried out: "red --"


    The rest of the children were in tears.


    But this is not the time for them to be sad.


    The three headed ancestor level birds of paradise, with their necks up, make a series of terrible chirps. Under the attack of this terrible energy, their defense shields flicker like candlelight in the wind.


    "Ah


    Seeing that the defense shield was about to be annihilated, several children closed their eyes tightly, and at the same time sent out a shrill cry of despair, ready to meet the coming death.


    "Boom


    There was a loud noise in my ear.


    Several children shivered with their eyes closed.


    But death did not come, and they were not blown into countless pieces like civet cats. After two breaths, several children''s bodies trembled and bravely opened their sweat soaked eyelashes.


    They found that none of them had been bombed to pieces, because the tribal yuan witch they had made fun of stood in front of them!


    In the fierce wind and sand, the bone stick of the yuan Witch of that tribe burst out a bright green light, and the surging magic power turned into the jade color visible to the naked eye, blocking all of them. Under the attack of the three headed ancestral beast''s sharp howl, the defense shield sends out the waves like the wind rushing on the water surface, and the layers of the defense shield are strong.


    All children''s pupils shrink.


    And then I just stood there, no reaction.


    At this time, their brows were wet, their faces were pale to the point of no blood, and they shivered unconsciously as if they had been frozen, like chicks falling into the water in winter. They have never been directly attacked by ancestral beasts. They have never been so close to death. They are scared to death.


    The sandstorm is still raging.


    The three birds of paradise are still howling, but at this time, in addition to the shrill howl of the birds of paradise, the roar of other fierce animals is added. What''s more, the ground trembles violently like an earthquake.


    The tide of fierce animals is here!


    Through the wind and sand, people can see that there are many fierce insects and beasts running towards them. There are more black beasts than ant colonies, destroying the heaven and the earth, just like the end of the world.


    In such a scene, they are as small as a candle in a storm.The beaver yuan shivered close to Ye Xi, held one of his thighs with his small arm, and then buried his face on his trouser legs, shivering like leaves in the wind.


    Another child shivered and hugged Ye Xi''s other thigh.


    Finally, even the most powerful Li Lan approached Ye Xi with a white face.


    Ye Xi looked down at them.


    Although this is a bear child of clan origin and has stolen potted plants in his house, he can''t make a group of children killed by fierce birds near him. Xiao Mu Dou Xiao a Xi''s death has always been a pain in his heart.


    So when the three ancestor beasts appeared, he immediately made a decision to let listen green ear take a Zhi back to the territory, and he came to save the children. Listen to green ear and a Zhi are not willing to at first, but finally listen to green ear decided to believe Ye Xi, pick up the unwilling a Zhi, let the white hair kangaroo carry them away.


    "Don''t be afraid. The backup is coming."


    Ye Xi said in a deep voice.


    When the fierce beast tide oppressed to a distance of only a few hundred meters, the clan forces behind them arrived. The yuan witches and great Witches of the twelve clans gathered together, holding bone sticks and reciting incessantly. Under their blessing, the roaring war beasts and the roaring soldiers bypassed them like a tide, and then they were bombarded with fierce beasts.


    In the chaos and the wild sand, a fire red civet cat, which is much bigger than red, skilfully jumps to them.


    Li Bi Shan, the leader of the Li clan on civet cat''s back, looked at Ye Xi with complicated eyes. At last, the big man bent down to him and said, "thank you, and I''m sorry a few days ago


    The voice was low but sincere.


    I apologized for the hostility to Ye Xi when I first met him.


    A smaller civet came near them.


    Libi mountain: "Lord Xiwu, you sit on this civet and go back to your territory, and you will give it to us."


    Ye Xi nodded, patted and foolishly held the Ciyuan in his thigh, picked up his neck and threw it on the civet cat''s back. Other children wake up, they do not want to be carried, one by one jump up.


    Ye Xi did not intend to participate in the battle, but also came to civet cat.


    "Boom


    A black elephant''s feet fall from the sky.


    Several killing giant katydids are buzzing like fighter planes.


    The civet cat rolled nimbly, avoided the legs of the giant pillars and the group of katydids, made a few quick steps, and avoided a terrifying beast and a fierce insect in the chaos. The wind carried Ye Xi and his children to the land of the jade light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 822

    Clan territory.


    All the stone houses were covered by the blazing light curtain, and the sky was turned green by the emerald light. The witch patterns on the light screen twisted and crackled like an electric snake. The magic power was surging to make people feel palpable, and the picture was like magic.


    A little beetle crawled out of the sand.


    This is an unusual little beetle. Its shell is harder than the teeth of the king''s fierce beast. Its body is as strong as stone, and it is not sensitive to sound. Therefore, it survived the terrible roar just now.


    But the little beetle''s luck came to an end. It accidentally ran into a light curtain.


    "Da!"


    There was a slight sound of electricity, and the poor little beetle had no time to make the last sound of the insect. It turned into a small, smoky coke ball in an instant.


    "Hooray!"


    Big civet cat carries people running against the wind.


    A series of shallow claw marks of big plum blossom are left in the sand.


    Soon, the big cat ran out of the defense shield. It didn''t stop and didn''t mean to slow down. Instead, it accelerated again. Facing the terrible light curtain like the power grid, it jumped up to it!


    The big civet cat was not knocked out or scorched. The light curtain like a waterfall split a small opening on both sides. The civet cat''s four claws stretched out smoothly and smoothly penetrated the terrible defense shield.


    After the big civet cat enters, the light curtain closes automatically.


    Back to a safe place, the cat slowed down, trotted to the crowd, and finally squatted down.


    Ye Xi and several children jumped off the cat''s back.


    The civet cat shakes his hair, shakes off the dust on his body just now, and then turns around and runs out of the light curtain to join the terrible battlefield.


    "Beaver circle!"


    A big man of Li''s family opened his eyes and pulled up his ears. He roared like thunder: "where have you been? Who let you run around? I almost lost my life! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah, pain, pain! What a pain! I''m losing my ear


    The little beaver''s round ears were pulled out of shape, with his head tilted and his teeth bared, and his tears burst out in pain.


    The relatives of the other children also poured in. These children''s father am am have gone to fight against the fierce beast tide, and most of the rest are brothers and sisters, and ye and milk.


    "Sister..."


    Li Lan walks to a young female soldier of level seven with her head down.


    The seven level female soldier was pale, and there were dry blood stains on the corners of her mouth. The fiery red civet cat who died in the roar of the ancestor beast was her war animal. She was seriously injured and could not go to the battlefield for the time being.


    "Just come back."


    She felt Li Lan''s small head.


    Li Lan still lowered his head, tears pattered down. He tried to wipe his eyes, but his tears could not stop like a tap.


    "Sister, Dahong is dead!"


    Li Lan endure for a moment, and finally can''t help crying and howling. He hugs Liyue''s thigh.


    No matter how bold he was, he was only a six-year-old child. Seeing the cat cat who had been growing up with him since his infancy died, he could not hold back his emotions and began to cry in front of the public.


    Li Yue hugs Li Lan, her eyes are red and she doesn''t speak.


    The contract war beast is equivalent to her relatives. She is more miserable than Lilian when the war animal is dead. She can''t say anything to comfort him.


    One was wearing a fur robe and his face was full of gullies. He was about 150 years old, and the beaver clan came by in the crowd.


    The others quieted down and backed away with the children they had just returned.


    The old Li clan went to Ye Xi and solemnly saluted Ye Xi: "thank you for your help."


    The shrill howl of the trilogy level birds of Paradise can be heard even at such a distance. He knew that even with defensive dominoes, these little Li dolls could not survive intact, only that ye Xi saved them.


    "Thank you for your help


    "Thank you for your help


    "Thank you for your help


    Some of the elders took the lead, and the children''s relatives reacted and quickly saluted Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi nodded his head to the Li clan old man, and then nodded to the people: "the clan old man is polite. Everyone is polite. I believe that anyone who sees a child in danger will not ignore it."


    "In spite of that, thank you, Lord Yuanwu."


    "It''s just a little thing..."


    Ye Xi and other people are welcome to come and go.


    Although the Li family disliked the tribesmen, they could not show their face in the face of the Yuanwu who saved their children. They even changed some of their views on the tribesmen.


    In the crowd, Li Yuan touched Li Lan behind him, clumsy with his arm, and said in his ear with a very small voice: "did you take that potted flower?"


    Li Lan wiped his red eyes, shook his head and said, "no, I didn''t have time to take it at that time."


    The beaver shrunk his neck and showed a toothache expression. He said bitterly: "it is estimated that it has exploded.""Flowers, what flowers?"


    The old ears of the Li clan are sensitive, and with the smile that hasn''t faded when talking with Ye Xi, he looks at the two young children who are still whispering.


    Li Lan Li Yuan and the other six children who escaped from the dead. Their bodies became stiff and suddenly felt the cloud covering the top.


    At first, they were unscrupulously stealing flowers, sprinkling burr and pranks. It was because the relatives and clans hated the tribesmen and the sudden appearance of the tribal yuan witch. Even if the yuan sorcerer of the tribe comes to visit, they believe that the clan leader will definitely take sides with them. But now we can see the harmonious situation It seems, well, unlikely


    Even they want to return the flowers!


    Brother Liyuan grabs Liyuan''s ear again, and says fiercely: "the old clan asks you what to say, hurry up and be honest!"


    "Good pain, good pain, I said, don''t pull, my ear really will fall off!" "It''s just that we accidentally took a pot of flowers..." he said


    "What else?"


    "No, just a pot of flowers!"


    "What flower, where to get it?"


    "I don''t know what kind of flower it is. It''s from the yuan witch''s room..."


    The six words "Liyuan" in the yuan witch''s room were weak and unheard of, but all the people present heard it.


    Brother Liyuan stared at him and growled at him: "you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you! How dare you be so brave when you look cute


    "Not only me, but they went too!"


    Li Yuan cries out wrongly.


    The rest of the pups were numb.


    as like as two peas, they feel that their faces are hot and cough. They repeatedly apologized to Ye Xi. "They are really not right. The baby is too naughty. The potted plant is very precious. You say what kind of plant is the pot. We must compensate you for the two dishes."


    It''s no wonder that the yuan witch is around some dolls I went after the thief!


    Ye Xi said with a smile: "I don''t have to worry about it. The potted flower was given to me by Cang clan leader. I didn''t intend to take it away. It''s your clan''s thing."


    "If you really want to pay for it, pay it to Cang clan leader!"


    Li clan old: "then I''ll give you one pot to the Cang clan master, and then I''ll give you another. You can rest assured that we''ll teach these kids a good lesson!"


    Ye Xi looked at the battlefield beyond the curtain of light and said, "you are so polite..."


    He felt strange in his heart.


    In front of it, the tide of swamp toads encountered by Jiugong tribe was just like playing. In the face of this disaster, the clan still had the leisure to find out the reason and apologize to him. It was very good psychological quality.


    The Li clan never missed Ye Xi.


    "Are you worried about the fierce beast tide outside?"


    Ye Xi replied, "you''re so polite. My name is Ye Xi. You can call me by my name or Xiwu. You don''t have to call me adult. Yes, the clan old guess is good, I am really worried about the fierce beast tide outside. It''s really unprecedented to see such a terrible tide of beasts. "


    The old Li clan said with a smile, "then I will call you Xiwu. Xiwu doesn''t have to worry. It''s a common thing. After the meteorite rain, there will be two or three animal tides every year. "


    "The tide of beasts is terrible, but our clan is not weak. You can rest assured that the tide will be repulsed before sunset."


    Ye Xi was surprised: "there are two or three times a year such a fierce animal tide? Why, fierce beast, fierce insect, why so persistent attack here? What makes them crazy more than the source rock


    At ordinary times, the clan''s territory does not even have the breath of the source stone. There is no reason for these fierce animals and insects to attack the clan so frequently?


    This question silenced all the Li people present.


    The old Li clan was silent and spoke again, but his voice became old and powerless: "there is no treasure. If you stand in the sky and look down, you may understand..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 823

    Looking down from the sky?


    Ye Xi looked up at the sky.


    Through the transparent light curtain, we can see the blue sky reflected. Several powerful fierce birds pass through the clan''s defense line and kill them over the territory. There are clan soldiers riding birds to catch up, both sides fight fiercely together.


    Feathers and blood continuously fall down, feathers fall on the light screen into charcoal marks, and then are completely swallowed up. After the blood falls on the light screen, it instantly evaporates, leaving nothing on the light screen.


    Ye Xi''s curiosity reached the extreme.


    If Zhuo is around at this time, he will break the light curtain, ride Zhuo to the sky, and then stand in the sky to have a good look at the bottom. I want to know what I''ll see besides the sight of the clans fighting the fierce beast tide.


    But Zhuo is not here. He also knows that he has accidentally touched the clan''s thread, so he can''t continue to ask.


    "Sorry."


    Ye Xi apologized to the old man and jumped to the nearby roof.


    He held his staff and looked into the distant battlefield.


    Both adults and children looked at the battlefield as quietly as ye Xi. At the same time, they silently prayed for their own people and their companions of the eleven clans, including Cang clan, Yao clan and Youyan clan.


    Outside the territory.


    The bloody battle is still going on. In the surging smoke and dust, the fierce roar and roar are interwoven, the blood and flesh of fierce beasts are splashing, and the flesh and blood of soldiers and war animals are also being thrown.


    The sky was black and full of fierce birds, so dense that they could not penetrate the sky like thick dark clouds. The ground continued to tremble. Even in the territory far away from the battlefield, the stones on the ground were jumping like on the shaking drum surface, and the stone house under Ye Xi''s feet was even shaking.


    The view from the roof is better.


    The magnificent scenes of the battlefield spread before ye Xi''s eyes.


    All kinds of ferocious animals and giant insects gathered together. Even the herbivorous gregarious beasts showed up here with the whole clan, scarlet eyes, and attacked the clansmen and clan war beasts like crazy. Even the giant Malacca, a mild-natured giant insect, brandishes its big claw teeth and tangles with human beings.


    They stretch into a vast ocean, can not see the edge.


    Ye XiMao estimated that the number of fierce beasts and fierce insects in the fierce beast tide was more than one million, while the number of soldiers and war beasts of clans rushing to the battlefield was close to 10 million. Such a scale was no longer a battle, but a campaign.


    In the face of the fierce tide of beasts, the clan not only sent out ten times as much combat power as the enemy, but also seemed to be well-trained. Large war beasts intercepted large fierce beasts, fought between the sky and the sky, fought between the ground and the ground, and could drill into the ground to intercept under the ground.


    Ye Xi looked at him with infinite emotion.


    "I don''t know how many battles it will take to train to this level."


    "The reason why the surrounding area is all desert is not only related to the environmental problems, but also to the frequent fierce animal tides. If such a fierce animal tide comes several times a year, no matter how stubborn the plants will be


    "Only when the clan has such an ancient and profound foundation can it survive again and again under the impact of such a fierce animal tide.


    "It''s despicable to think so, but fortunately, such an animal tide did not happen around Xi City Otherwise, I''m afraid Xicheng can''t even hold on to a breath, and it will be trampled into ruins. "


    "If this kind of animal tide is common, it is no wonder that the clan has withdrawn from the East, and one less person is more dangerous."


    At this time, ye Xi felt a shadow on his right.


    He turned his head and found that around the bone tower, which was as spectacular as the sky and the earth, there were huge birds of paradise at the level of five ancestors attacking. There is no defense shield around the bone tower, so it is exposed. Although it is tall, it looks like a building block in front of fierce birds of ancestral level.


    Ye Xi could not help worrying about the bone tower.


    Just when he thought the tower would be destroyed by five birds of paradise, a sudden change took place. Bone tower eye socket, suddenly issued a bright blue light! Then the five birds of paradise, as if they had broken their wings, whined and circled down.


    It has just fallen about 100 meters, just like fireworks blooming, five birds of Paradise burst into five spectacular blood fog in mid air.


    Ye Xi''s pupils contracted.


    Even he did not have the confidence to deal with the five ancestor level birds of paradise at the same time, let alone let them die with one stroke and turn them into blood fog.


    Is it possible that Zuwu?!


    Like Xia cangzu witch, the same ancestor witch??!!


    Thinking of this, ye Xi was so excited that he could not calm down.


    There is an ancestral wizard in the clan!! In this era, there is a powerful existence like Xia cangzu witch. How can this calm people down! I''m afraid this is the biggest harvest of this clan trip!


    Ye Xi jumped down from the roof, took two deep breaths and managed to stabilize his mood. After that, he asked the old man of the Li clan anxiously: "the man who lives on the bone tower But your ancestor wizard? "


    It was as long as a century.The old expression of the Li clan became puzzled Zuwu, what does zuwu mean


    Ye Xi: "it is a wizard more powerful than yuan Wu!"


    The Li clan suddenly said, "you mean the Great Yuan wizard..."


    "Da Yuan wizard?"


    When it comes to the big Yuan witch, the old look of the Li clan has become respectful: "the Great Yuan witch lives on the bone tower. If you say that our clan has a more powerful wizard than the yuan witch, then it is the Dayuan witch."


    Ye Xi: "although it''s a little presumptuous But can I see the wizard of the Great Yuan? "


    The old Li clan shook his head: "it has been a long time since the big Yuan wizard came down from the bone tower. Even some of the yuan Witches of the Li family have not seen the Great Yuan wizard for a long time."


    Ye Xi was very disappointed and looked at the bone tower from a distance.


    With the sky as the background, the bone tower seems to melt into the sky completely. Because of the existence of the big Yuan wizard, this creeping super giant skeleton is covered with a layer of mysterious and yearning color.


    The only living zuwu in the world is only tens of thousands of meters away from him, but he can''t see each other. What a gripping thing. If there is no chance in the clan territory, it will be even more hopeless to return to Xicheng in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s near dusk.


    The fierce beast tide subsided, not repulsed, but completely left out of the territory.


    The blood of all kinds of living things dyed the sand red and mottled. When the wind blew, there was a gust of bloody smell, which was full of disgusting.


    The light curtain over the territory disappeared, and the clansmen came back from a fierce battle. They looked as if they had been washed by blood and sand, and they did not have a piece of clean skin. With a little weariness, they rode the war beasts and dragged the huge corpses of fierce beasts to the territory.


    In addition to the corpses of fierce beasts, some people carried the corpses of their own clansmen in silence, and the blood dripped from their shoulders. There are also people with tears on their faces dragging the corpses of their war animals, even if they are seriously injured, they can hardly walk.


    The bodies of fierce animals and insects were all dragged to the open space on the edge of the territory.


    Except for the corpse, it costs too much to collect the corpse and the insects.


    The bodies of war animals are placed by their owners, while the bodies of clansmen are all sent to their respective clans, one of which is closely arranged on the open space.


    With the increase of the number, the open space gradually formed a dense forest of corpses.


    Ye Xi was still regretting the Witch of gutazu, but looking at the remains of a Li family who had been carried over, his heart gradually became heavy.


    There are at least 560000 corpses here. Even at the most critical time of Xicheng, so many people have not died.


    If there are 560000 people dead in the Li family, more than 600000 people will die if they want to join the 12 clans.


    What does the population of 600000 mean in primitive times? It means more people than a super tribe.


    The sun is setting.


    In the territory of Li family, everyone is busy.


    Doctors and witches travel through the crowd, treating wounded people and beasts in battle. Those who stay in the territory constantly look for their relatives. There are also people who are terrified and wandering in the corpse forest to see if there are people they know.


    It is very difficult for a person who died in battle with fierce animals and insects to have a complete body. So are the corpses placed in the open space. The death is terrible. The blood continuously overflows from the broken body, and the whole forest of corpses is dyed brown red, which looks shocking.


    The master of the beaver clan came over.


    The burly middle-aged soldier was covered with blood, and his hair and beard were glued together. The original color of the animal skin on his body could not be seen. The smell of blood was overwhelming. In addition, the killing intention on his body was not completely faded. The whole man seemed to respect the Savage God of killing.


    It was such a murderous God. After walking to the edge of the corpse forest, he kept looking at the corpse in silence. Then he said nothing, and his back looked a little rickety.


    Other soldiers of the Li family also stood on the edge of the corpse forest and looked at their dead compatriots in silence.


    I don''t know who started singing in a low voice.


    "The wind is howling, and the yellow sand covers the sky. Clan ancestors, when they see you, even the strong wind will shrink back, and even the yellow sand will be timid. The sea is rolling and the waves are on your face. Clan descendants, when they see you, they will even fear the sea, and even the waves will retreat... "


    In the whimpering night wind, more and more soldiers are singing to the corpse forest, and the singing is more and more vigorous.


    Ye Xi did not dare to disturb them and stood in the corner far away with his bone stick.


    "Brother Ye Xi, you are here!"


    Ah Zhi exclaimed with joy.


    She was sent to Cang''s territory by hearing green ear. She did not wait for ye Xi to come back. She looked for ye Xi for a long time, and finally found Ye Xi in Li''s territory.


    "Hush --"


    Ye Xi raised a finger to indicate that a Zhi was quiet.


    There were more and more Li people around the corpse forest. They sang and sang repeatedly. People who heard of the death of their loved ones kept searching for their bodies in the forest. Sometimes there were heartrending shouts and howling and swearing."Where are you! I can''t find you


    "Father, I don''t want you dead! Where are you, father? "


    "Ancestors, why are you so cruel? Why are you so cruel to your descendants?"


    The singing around became louder.


    "The wind is howling, and the yellow sand covers the sky. Clan ancestors, when they see you, even the strong wind will shrink back, and even the yellow sand will be timid. The sea is rolling and the waves are on your face. Clan descendants, when they see you, they will even fear the sea, and even the waves will retreat... "


    "Brave people, go at ease, come to the ancestors and tell you about your bravery. Brave people, go with peace of mind. Your story will be sung by us. Your ancestors will be proud of you, and your descendants will be proud of you... "


    I sang about twenty times.


    The leader of the Li clan raised his hand and motioned to everyone not to sing any more.


    He looked at the corpses all over the ground, clenched his fists full of blood, and his face gradually became ferocious. After a long time, he took everyone to call out: "ancestors are proud of you, future generations will be proud of you!"


    "Everybody else out of here!"


    "Pile up the corpses, lay the grass!"


    In the cry of their relatives, soldiers around them dragged up and piled up a corpse Hill hundreds of high, and then covered it with a thick reddish hay.


    The leader of the Li clan came to the largest corpse mountain and said with red eyes: "we Li people''s flesh and blood will not be eaten by insects."


    Then he threw a burning flint into the corpse hill covered with hay.


    "Boom


    I don''t know what kind of grass this reddish hay is. After flint is thrown into it, the whole corpse mountain is burning, and the flame is soaring and hot, which is much higher than the ordinary flame temperature.


    The firelight turned the faces of the Li people around them red. Everyone stood around and looked at the hundreds of flaming mountains from a distance.


    After a quarter of an hour, the flame died out.


    The corpse mountain was burned into piles of black coke. We all went up, regardless of the heat of the embers, scraped all the coke aside by hand, and then dragged a skeleton out of it.


    The bones of soldiers above level 6 can''t be burned black. We carefully dig out the pieces of coke covered on the bones, then blow away the dust, and finally sort out a clean and snow-white skeleton.


    It''s really clean. The flame burns all the flesh and blood, leaving only white and crystal bone, and a small diamond like core.


    Ye Xi was in a trance when a fierce Falcon flew by Ye Xi. A man jumped down from the Falcon.


    He looked back and found it was cangxin.


    Cang Xin came to look for ye Xi. After a complicated look in her eyes, Cang Xin said, "the Great Yuan wizard wants to see you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 824

    Ye xihuai is in a state of uneasiness and excitement, and flies from the fierce Falcon in the sunset to the bone tower standing in the distance.


    The bone tower is said to be a bone tower, but it is actually a complete and huge skeleton. The skeleton was crouching to the West. The skull was already above the clouds. Two huge empty holes in the skull looked to the west, where the fierce animal tide was coming.


    The house of Da Yuan witch is in one of the holes.


    The Falcon landed in a hole in the right eye.


    Ye Xi came down from the Falcon''s back with a bone stick and looked at the small bone house at the end of the eye hole. To his surprise, the Great Yuan wizard had already stood outside the bone house with his bone stick. When he saw him coming, he showed a kind smile.


    After Zheng Zheng, ye Xi immediately jumped from the Falcon''s back.


    The Falcon spread its wings and flew down. Instead of flying far away, the Falcon landed on a huge pillar like fangs at the bottom, as if on call.


    "Hooray!"


    The wind on the bone tower was very strong, and the tattered cloth robe worn by the Great Yuan wizard was rolled up to hunt, and his thin figure was outlined. The gray mixed long hair was also rolled up by the wind, showing the old face full of gullies.


    Ye Xi looked at the wizard from afar.


    The appearance of Dayuan wizard is obviously different from Xia cangzu witch, but somehow, he feels that they are similar. He guesses, or because both are ancestral witches.


    Ye Xi took a deep breath and walked to the wizard of Dayuan with his bone stick.


    "I''ve seen Da Yuan wizard!"


    Before and after the big Yuan wizard''s face, ye Xi bent down and bowed down to pay him a meticulous salute.


    At present, this is the same as Xia cangzu witch, worthy of this ceremony.


    Dayuanwu''s face has always been with a kind smile like that of an ordinary old man. He gazed at Ye Xi for a long time, and at the bone stick in his hand for a long time: "good..."


    I don''t know if it''s because of the strong wind on the bone tower. Dayuanwu''s eyes are a little red. He turns around and walks slowly into the house holding the bone stick.


    "Come in, child."


    Ye Xi had raised his heart because of the Great Yuan wizard''s special attention to his ancestor''s bone staff. But hear this address that retreat meaning but be diluted, replace is a kind of slightly awkward and kind. Because he had not heard anyone call him a child for a long time.


    They walked into the bone house one after another.


    The area of the bone house is small, but there are a lot of things, even a little messy. One of the most conspicuous is a huge map of a parchment hanging on the wall.


    Ye Xi was attracted by it at a glance.


    In fact, because of the implementation of the Uighur plan and the opening of the trading area, Xicheng has the most complete map in the world. However, the map in Da Yuan Wu''s room seems strange to Ye Xi.


    It looks like two giant deformed lobes.


    The left lobe is small and the right lobe is large. There is a narrow and long passage between the two lobes.


    Of course, lung lobes are not accurate. Their shapes are very irregular, but they generally look similar. If you look carefully, the one on the left looks like a squatting antelope, and the one on the right looks like a big leatherback that has been flattened.


    Dayuan wizard saw Ye Xi staring at the map on the wall, and his voice was old: "you must have guessed it."


    He pointed to the "lobes" on the left.


    "This is what you call the fierce beast sea."


    Da Yuan Wu raised his hand and asked Ye Xi to sit down on the animal skin mat. With a kind smile, he encouraged him: "don''t be so stiff. You can ask me any questions you have. As long as I know, I will answer them for you."


    Ye Xi was flattered.


    The Great Yuan Wizard of the clan was too kind to him, and he began to feel uneasy.


    However, no matter whether dayuanwu was kind or malicious to him, ye Xi decided to take this opportunity to ask his questions clearly.


    After thinking about it, he asked the question he wanted to know most: "is the clan located at the junction of the two continents?"


    "Mainland?"


    Ye Xi explained: "it is a very large and complete land."


    "That''s what mainland means." The big Yuan witch nodded and said with a smile, "you are right. Now our place is located at the junction of two continents. It is like a belt that binds the two continents together tightly."


    Ye Xi asked a sensitive question carefully: "is it convenient for the clan to settle here to hunt the fierce beasts in the fierce beast sea?"


    Da Yuan Wu was silent for a moment and said: "I''m sorry This problem is complicated. We should start with the origin of the clan, the former Xia tribe. "


    Ye Xi''s head was humming, and he was completely stunned.


    What did he hear?


    The origin of clan is Xia tribe?!! This is the most strange and strange sentence he has ever heard!!


    "Haw!"


    A red squirrel came out of nowhere, holding a cup of hot water in his small claws, and stuffed the hot water into Ye Xi''s stiff and cold hand."Drink water, don''t be afraid."


    Ye Xi took the water slowly.


    This is the most common cup of warm water, like boiled with rain water. However, when the warm water slipped from the throat into the stomach, ye Xi was really much better, and turned from the state of extreme shock.


    The wizard of the Great Yuan began to tell.


    "After Xia cangzu witch, Xia tribe has become a very powerful big tribe under the efforts of several generations of chieftains and witches. I don''t know how strong it was at that time. It was too far away and too vague... "


    "In the heyday of Xia tribe, it experienced a disaster."


    "There is a very large scale of fierce beast tide suddenly appeared, they just as you see today, the mighty attack on the Xia tribe, like the dust all over the sky


    "Of course, the fierce animal tide at that time was somewhat different from today''s. Today''s animal tide is to retaliate against us, but the animal tide that appeared outside Xia tribe was much more simple, just because they wanted to eat. "


    "For the fierce beasts, especially the big ones, the human warriors are a very attractive food. They are small in size, high in energy, have no nasty fur, taste tender and usually gregarious. So when the fierce beast tide found Xia tribe, it was like a feast.


    "They did not hesitate to kill the Xia tribe."


    "But the Xia tribe''s strength was expected by the fierce beast tide. After a bloody battle and a painful price, the Xia tribe defeated the fierce beast tide."


    "Yes, just to repel. Some of the fast flying and fast running beasts fled in time


    Hearing this, ye Xi clenched the stone cup in his hand. He repressed his desire to ask questions and listened to Da Yuan Wu.


    "After the fierce war, both the chieftain and Yuanwu of Xia tribe died, and the two chieftains candidates remained in the highest position in the Xia tribe. One is Taihong and the other is fuhuo. "


    "Fu Huo wants to take the remaining soldiers and witches to wipe out the tide of fleeing beasts."


    "But Tai Hong thinks that Xia tribe can''t afford more casualties. It is the most rational behavior to clean up the mess and protect the remaining ethnic talents. "


    "Not only two chief candidates have different opinions, but the whole Xia tribe is full of two voices."


    "Some people want revenge, some want to guard the tribe."


    "Those who want revenge lost their loved ones and partners, and could not swallow the pain of Yuanwu and chief being killed. Their determination to revenge is very firm."


    "And Fu Huo has a strong determination to revenge. The chief who died at that time was his father-in-law. He wanted to take his father''s body out of the belly of the fierce beast and bury him."


    "Neither side could persuade either side, and the contradiction became more and more fierce. Later, in a fury, he led some soldiers who were determined to revenge to chase the fleeing tide of beasts. They chased all the way, all the way through countless twists and turns, and almost reached here before they finally caught up with the tide of animals. "


    "The Xia tribe soldiers led by Fu Huo are the ancestors of all clans."


    "This is also the origin of the clan."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 825

    After listening to the secret of the clan, ye Xi''s heart was pounding and beating violently. At the same time, his head was in a mess, and there were too many places he could not think of.


    "They Did they not return to the Xia tribe after their revenge? "


    The wizard of the Great Yuan Dynasty seems very calm and says.


    "At that time, it was a dense ancient forest. Although the ancestors had caught up with the tide of fleeing animals here, they only had time to kill a part of them. Under the leadership of the leading animals, the rest of the herds went into the forest and returned to the fierce beast sea, which is what you call the western continent."


    "The ancestors pursued so far, but they were not willing to go back like this and broke into the western continent."


    "There is too much difference between the West and the East. There are many exotic flowers and plants, more fierce animals and fierce insects here. It''s not a place where they can stay for a long time. After experiencing a lot of casualties, they finally decided to return here and wait for the other side to retaliate."


    Ye Xi still couldn''t think of it: "have they been guarding here? If the fierce beasts don''t come to them, it will be a waste of time? "


    Da Yuan Wu smiles.


    "No, some of the leading animals who escaped are very vindictive, much better than us humans. You can''t imagine how they hate the humans who hurt them. The ancestors are sure that they will retaliate. "


    Ye Xi: "can you tell me what kind of fierce beast is the head beast? What does it look like?"


    He had heard it several times, but never understood it.


    "I said, all the questions, as long as I know, will be answered for you."


    Dayuanwu kindly smile, let the little squirrel for ye Xi added a cup of hot water, dayuanwu continued.


    "The leading beast is not a kind of fierce beast, but a general term for all the fierce things that can drive away the swarm of animals and insects. There are thirty-seven species of head animals found today


    "As for what the head beast looks like, come on, have a look..."


    The wizard of Dayuan indicates that ye Xi is near.


    "Close your eyes."


    Da Yuan Wu stretched out an old, withered finger and touched Ye Xi''s forehead.


    Ye Xi closed his eyes.


    When the finger touched the heart of Ye Xi''s forehead, there was a strong roar in his mind. Then, in his dark mind, there seemed to be a burst of colored ink, and pictures passed quickly in his mind.


    He saw the birds of Paradise flapping their gorgeous wings and passing by the herd of spotted cattle. The zebra cattle, both grazing and fighting, lost their senses and followed the birds of paradise. Shrubs and trees were knocked down and trampled by strong spotted cattle.


    He saw a weasel jackal with green eyes running on the moor.


    Running and running, the silent wilderness has changed. Endless giant rats emerge from the ground. Their eyes are red with blood, and they gather around the weasel and jackal. They are mighty like the sea and kill in the unknown distance.


    He also saw a huge foot stepping on the muddy ground, which was deeply immersed in it.


    A huge monster with burr all over his body stood upright and walked step by step. In the gloomy sky, it walks, the burr on the body is rustling and shaking. Countless giant toads followed it, and all the toad''s pimples kept pouring out venom, which made people''s scalp numb.


    The appearance of thirty-seven kinds of leading animals flashed through Ye Xi''s mind.


    In the end, the picture jumps faster, and the field of vision begins to change. It starts to rotate and rise, and becomes a downward view from the sky. It turns out that there is not only one bird of paradise, a weasel jackal, or a burrow monster, but each has a clan!


    Countless birds of paradise, innumerable weasels, jackals and dogs, countless burr monsters gathered in all directions, and finally gathered in one place like a current, as if all had been agreed.


    When all the herds and insects come together, they are boundless and vaster than the sea.


    In the end, the sea of death sprang at him in all directions! Before the sea of consciousness was completely engulfed, ye Xi suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Hoo, Hoo..."


    Ye Xi was short of breath, his forehead exuded cold sweat, and his pupils were still constricted.


    That picture is too desperate and terrible, like a nightmare, no It''s a hundred times more real than a nightmare.


    How can there be a leader in this world! He can''t understand! A leader who can summon a herd is equivalent to an army. It can easily gather a large number of fierce beasts, let alone some of them are very strange and frightening.


    Ye Xi picked up the stone cup with his cold hand, took a sip, and asked Da Yuan Wu.


    "What''s the name of that thing that''s going to parasitize your head?"


    Da Yuanwu: "we call it metacercariae. This is the only insect among the 37 leading animals. To be more precise, it is actually the head worm."


    "Its ability is also the most special. It is different from other leading animals in driving herds, but it is more destructive."


    Ye Xi looked at a green crystal jar in the corner of the stone platform.


    This green crystal jar is so transparent that you can see that it is filled with some unknown liquid. What is kept in the liquid looks like half a stripped brain at first glance. But if you look at it carefully, you can see that it is a kind of long Ascaris like thing, curled up into a ball, very disgusting.This is the metacercariae that he saw just now in the sea of consciousness.


    Da Yuanwu: "metacercariae has a strong reproductive capacity. It can lay eggs in almost all places, on the leaves, in the grass, in the water, in the skin of animals, in the ears of animals Their eggs are only the size of the tip of a bone needle


    "The eggs of metacercariae are not afraid to be swallowed into the stomach. When the leaves, grass and water containing the eggs are swallowed by the animals, they will quickly hatch out in the warm stomach, drill through the stomach wall and swim to other places, and finally swim into the animal''s brain


    "It grows up in the skull of an animal until it takes over half of the brain, and then controls its behavior completely, making other animals their puppets."


    Ye Xi closed his eyes.


    Just now, the picture of replacing the cysticercus was the most disgusting one.


    The animals in the forest he saw were parasitized from pterosaurs to moles. The eyes of all living things are like a layer of white haze. When the parasitic creatures in the whole forest turn their heads and stare at them, the cool feeling goes straight to the top of their heads.


    When he thought that the eggs of metacercariae would drift along the river and even survive in the sea water, ye Xi opened his eyes and said firmly: "this kind of insect must be extinct. If not, it must become an endangered species."


    It''s terrible.


    This guy is more terrible than the wireworm, and animals can be infected, and people can definitely be infected. You should know that when the metacercariae just penetrated into the brain, the eyes did not change, and the body did not look abnormal.


    The appearance of the parasitized organism will not change until half of the brain is completely replaced by the metacercariae. However, it will be too late for the treatment at that time. The broken arm can not grow any longer, and the brain can''t be replenished when the brain is gnawed out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 826

    Da Yuan witch shook his head and sighed: "this is the most difficult to exterminate the head beast. They are too many, and they are distributed in every corner of the fierce beast sea. Even if they are burned by fire, they can''t be burned out."


    "You don''t have to worry too much. There are many ways to identify whether there are eggs in the body. Very few people have been parasitized by metacercariae now."


    Ye Xi didn''t mention the anorexia. Because another leader made him even more frightened: "what are the names of those Octopus living on the edge of the Marsh?"


    Da Yuan Wu: "that''s the giant chapter of dryland."


    Ye Xi thought of the picture of the giant chapter of dryland that had passed through his mind.


    What did he see? A highly intelligent species on a par with human beings! They have tribal forms of organization, with chiefs, tools, metals, and weapons and crafts that are more sophisticated than human beings.


    They can even write and have a very mature language system!


    If such a highly intelligent race and human beings do not invade the river, or live in harmony. But the dryland giants are very fond of human flesh.


    He saw that they ate human children, just like eating ordinary animals. Some were roasted with fire before eating, others were boiled with soup, sprinkled with salt and other complex seasonings, and finally slowly tasted delicious food. They will also keep humans in captivity, just like pigs and sheep!


    The only good thing is that the dryland giant chapter can''t serve human beings.


    Each kind of head animal can slay different creatures, some can slay giant rats, some can slay dinosaurs. According to their abilities, some can serve hundreds of creatures, while others can only serve five or six.


    But all the leading animals can''t control human beings without exception. Those who are captured by the dryland giant chapter will commit suicide immediately and retain human dignity.


    Ye Xi: "the root cause of the fierce animal tide is those leading animals. Why not kill all of them?"


    Da Yuan Witch: "there are many soldiers in the clan who are not in the territory all the year round. They go deep into the western continent to hunt and kill the leading animals."


    When ye Xi asked about that sentence, he immediately realized his own mistake.


    Who doesn''t know that if you kill bareheaded animals, there won''t be a wave of fierce beasts? But the head animals are protected by herds. It''s not easy to kill them? Moreover, because of their special abilities, the leading beast often upgrades quickly and has strong strength. I''m afraid those soldiers are on a mission that will never come back.


    Ye Xi lowered his head and thought quickly if there was any other way to eliminate the leader.


    If it was him If you can''t beat it, burn it with fire! Smoke them to death with smoke, burn their food and herds!


    Burning?!


    Ye Xi thought of the forest fire that he saw when he first met Tingshi.


    The clan had already used all the methods he had thought of, perhaps more frequently than he thought.


    Ye Xi asked again: "the clan ancestors did not go back, does it mean that they have not killed all the animals that slaughtered Xia tribe?"


    Da Yuan Wu chin head: "those leading animals who escaped fought with our ancestors again and again, and the feud became deeper and deeper, and the scale of the battle became larger and larger. At the same time, the ancestors found that the sea of fierce beasts was too crowded, and many fierce beasts, together with the leading animals, were eager to come to this more extensive area of the East China


    "If there is no one to stop them, sooner or later, the Xia tribe will be impacted by the fierce beast tide."


    "In addition, they also found a lot of source rocks in the fierce beast sea. It was the first time that they found the source stone. For the first time, they found such a magic and powerful treasure. They decided to collect the source stone and return to the Xia tribe. "


    "For these three purposes, the ancestors decided not to return to the Xia tribe. I didn''t expect that once stationed, it would be endless years. "


    The Great Yuan witch sighed a little.


    Ye Xi was surprised: "at that time, a large number of source rocks were discovered?"


    "Tens of thousands of years ago, when the fierce beast tide attacked Xia tribe, there was a huge meteorite rain..." "Unfortunately, that meteorite rain is unique to the western continent. The eastern continent, where we started, has not even a single meteorite. As a result, the western continent was so strong that Xia tribes would suddenly be attacked by the fierce beast tide in the western continent, which was inseparable from this. "


    Hearing this, ye Xi felt sorry for Xia tribe and other tribes at that time.


    The wizard stood up and walked out of the bone house.


    Ye Xi walked out of the room with the wizard of Da Yuan.


    The wizard of Da Yuan, leaning on his bone stick and facing the strong wind, went to the edge of the eye hole of the behemoth. He looked up at the blue sky, his voice hoarse: "do you think that the power of this land comes from?"


    Ye Xi didn''t think about this problem and was stunned for a moment.


    The Great Yuan witch''s eyes seem to cross the sky, looking at the more mysterious and unknown existence.


    "Before ancient times, when Xia cangzu witches had not founded Xia tribe, when human beings were hiding in underground caves and could only chew leaves like monkeys, perhaps before human beings appeared. This land has experienced many large-scale meteorite rain


    "The source rocks with strong energy also appeared."


    "They fall to the earth, the overflowing energy moistens the land. Falling beside the flowers and plants, the scattered energy moistens the flowers and plants. Falling into the sea, the overflowing energy moistens the sea... ""Gradually, ordinary plants are no longer common, and ordinary animals are no longer ordinary."


    "If you look carefully, you will dig up meteorites very deep underground, and the source rocks wrapped in them may still be intact."


    Ye Xi''s heart surged and his fingers on the bone stick tightened slightly.


    What he heard and touched today was the knowledge that the clan had accumulated from generation to generation. Maybe it was the original truth that even Xia cangzu did not know.


    The wizard looked at the sky: "we suspect that all the meteorites came from the northern star."


    Ye Xi''s eyelids jumped.


    North Star.


    Every year, the northern star will shine brightly, the magic power between heaven and earth will be more abundant, and the effect of the great sacrifice will be the best. Tribal people generally believe that the North Star is the holy star, where the ancestors lived after their death. It is the ancestors who gave the wizard power, and therefore all the tribesmen the strength. So everyone worships their ancestors.


    "It turns out that all the power comes from the source stone..." Ye Xi suddenly burst into a rage and said in a startled voice, "so it''s called Yuanshi?"


    Da Yuan Wu chin head: "the name of Yuanshi is named by the clan and passed on by the clan."


    "No wonder..."


    Ye Xi was curious: "what about the meteorite rain that appeared a few years ago? Are there more meteorites in the West or in the east? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ There are a lot of meteorites in the East


    Dayuan Wudun, smile became a little bitter, "but the meteorites falling on the eastern continent contain less source rocks. Although the meteorites from the western continent fall less, they contain more source rocks."


    Ye Xi''s expression was distorted.


    This is too unfair!


    They were rocked by meteorites in the East, and there were forest fires everywhere. They got less source rocks than in the West? If we regard the west continent and the east continent as two children, the east continent is definitely not favored!


    It is impossible for our ancestors to stay in the northern star, otherwise


    Ye Xi woke up again. No wonder when he first came here, he heard the master of the Li clan yelling at the Cang clan leader. All the ancestors abandoned them.


    Maybe after tens of thousands of years of hard work, the clan finally reached a balance with the fierce beast sea. As a result, the meteorite rain fell, and the fierce beast sea was upgraded and strengthened


    He just thought about it, and he felt broken for his people!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 827

    Ye Xi looked at the sky and summed up.


    According to Da Yuanwu, perhaps their planet was hit by debris from the northern star before life appeared.


    The North Star should be a massive star, like Jupiter, which is easy to attract comets. And because the North Star is close to their planet, the stripped debris is easily captured by the planet''s gravity


    No There''s no reason that the debris of the North Star will escape from the gravity of the North Star, instead, they will be captured by their planet, more likely Those meteorite fragments did not fall from the North Star, but from other comets!


    This kind of ore with mysterious radiation power may not only be unique to the northern star, but also exist in other comets! It''s just that there are so many minerals in the northern star.


    He thinks this explanation is more reasonable.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Because no matter whether the source rock comes from the north star or the comet, the difference is not big. Anyway, they can''t go to the North Star to dig the source rock.


    Ye Xi looked at the direction of the north star in the sky and laughed.


    The wind rolled up his fur coat in a strong wind, and fell cold on his cheek.


    Ye Xi continued to summarize.


    Originally, the difference in life levels between the West and East continents was similar. However, due to the eccentric meteorite rain tens of thousands of years ago, the fierce beasts in the western continent have evolved as a whole. Soon after they became strong, the leading animals were ready to take the animals out of the West and rush to the East.


    Then they ran into the Xia tribe, which was in its heyday, in the eastern continent. They were defeated by the Xia tribe and fled back to the West.


    The clans who pursued here tens of thousands of years ago also caught up with the wave of meteorite rain, and obtained many source rocks in the western continent, thus accumulating profound information.


    Because the patriarch had been guarding the gateway to the East China for a long time, which hindered the way to the East, there were more and more leading animals against the clan, and the fierce animal tide faced by the clan was also growing. The clan occupied the land and could have continued to defend it, but the meteorite rain of a few years ago broke the balance.


    The clan should not grab as many source stones as the leading beasts, so the fierce beast tide has become more and more frequent in recent years, and the arrogance of the head beast is becoming more and more prosperous.


    Ye Xi thought about it and asked, "there are 37 kinds of leading animals in total. Can we divide some of them? Let them fight inside? "


    Da Yuan Wu looked back at the sky and sighed: "before the ancestors appeared, the 37 leading beasts did often fight with each other in order to fight for territory, but now..."


    "They want revenge and kill us. They want to break through here, leave the crowded West and go to the wider East, so they are united. "


    Ye Xi had doubts.


    "How can they know that the eastern continent is more vast?" he said


    The clan was very strict. Apart from the drought that he saw in Dashi ruins, he had never seen a fierce beast from the fierce beast sea. Many tribes probably did not know this place.


    "Because of the ferocious animal tide tens of thousands of years ago," said the wizard in a deep voice


    Ye Xi was surprised.


    Dayuan Witch: "the living leading animals told their descendants what the East China looked like. Since then, the legend of the eastern continent has been spreading among the leading animals and never stopped. "


    "In particular, their ancestors carved the shape of the eastern continent on rocks and described it as an extremely vast and rich place, which aroused the yearning of generations of dryland giant Zhang. For them today, the eastern continent is as beautiful as the northern star. "


    Ye Xi was silent for a long time, and said in a difficult way: " After the meteorite rain, is the clan unable to support? What happens when they break through here? "


    The wizard turned to face him.


    The bloody sunset and the bleak evening wind made his figure more and more emaciated.


    "That''s what I have to tell you."


    "If the ferocious beasts of the West break through here." "The tribes in the East will definitely be the first to be attacked by them."


    "In their eyes, the eastern continent is a place occupied by us. If we want to turn the east continent into a paradise like the west, we must take the lead in eliminating all tribes. They even know that warriors are awakened by witches. Without witches, there will be no warriors, so they will give priority to killing all witches. "


    "Don''t think of them as ignorant beasts who only know how to eat. They have a very long-term vision. I''m afraid they have figured out how to develop and grow in the eastern continent and how to eliminate other leading animals after we have been eliminated."


    Ye Xixin was pressed by something like heavy.


    He knew that this was a struggle for survival resources. It was bloody and full of killing. There was no mercy and no luck. Only the strong and cruel could survive.


    Because of the meteorite rain a few years ago, perhaps the fate of mankind has reached a turning point.


    They stood at the edge of the eye hole of the giant animal skeleton, facing the wind, watching the magnificent sunset.


    The afterglow of blood poured on the earth, and the whole ground was covered with an unknown red color. Looking down from here, you can see the houses of the clansmen. It''s like a belt, from north to south, because it''s too long, even at such a high place, you can''t see the end.This is the defense line of human beings. It is a great wall composed of stone houses.


    Tonight, the line of defense can be seen everywhere, little by little bright fire, see the rising smoke, that is the last flame for the dead.


    Looking at the spectacular sunset, Dayuan wizard said calmly, "we can last at most 20 years. Be ready. Within 20 years, you must be promoted to zuwu. You have the bone staff of zuwu, the inheritance of xiacangzu wizard, and the extraordinary talent. You can succeed."


    Ye Xi''s hair was about to stand up when he was frightened by this. He turned his head and looked at Da Yuan Wu: "you..."


    He even knew that he had accepted the inheritance of Xia cangzu witch!!!


    Seeing ye Xi''s hair bristling with fright, the old man was as humorous as the success of a prank. The wrinkles around his eyes were stacked: "scared?"


    Ye Xi saw the appearance of the wizard of the Great Yuan Dynasty, and somehow he took back his heart.


    He nodded and honestly said, "it was a big shock, and almost fell down."


    Now they are standing thousands of meters high, which is equivalent to standing on the edge of a cliff, only one step away from the cliff. Falling down is not fun.


    Da Yuan Wu Lang laughs.


    After laughing, ye Xi and other big Yuan witches asked seriously, "how do you know that I have accepted the inheritance of Xia cangzu''s witchcraft?"


    Da Yuan Wizard: "you have the smell of zuwu on your bone staff."


    Ye Xi: Are you zuwu? "


    Da Yuan Wu laughed again, shook his head and said, "no, I''m just better than the ordinary Yuan Wu."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 828

    Ye Xi knew that the Great Yuan wizard was too modest. He was not better than the ordinary yuan wizard. He was obviously many times stronger. It was a qualitative change. If he wants to fight the big Yuan wizard, it is estimated that one move will be solved.


    Looking at the old man with gullies on his face, ye Xi apologized.


    "Thank you for your expectation, but although I have accepted the inheritance of Xia cangzu''s witch, in fact But I don''t know how to be a zombie. You are the most powerful wizard I''ve ever seen. Instead of expecting me to be a zuwu, you''d better take a step forward and become a zuwu yourself. "


    Da Yuan''s wizard eye looked at Ye Xi''s ancestral wizard''s bone staff, and said, "I''m afraid it''s too late to become a zuwu..."


    Ye Xi was stunned and looked at his ancestor''s bone stick: "this bone stick?"


    The wizard nodded and sighed: "you have got the bone staff of the ancestor witch, that is to say, you have got the inheritance of the Witch of xiacangzu. At the same time, you have also obtained the qualification to be a zuwu."


    "And I Give me another hundred years, maybe I can become a zuwu, but now I''m afraid there is not enough time. "


    Ye Xi frowned and asked the question that had been hidden in his heart: "was Xiling''s pursuit of Xia tribe because he wanted to look for this ancestral witch bone staff? Do you know that Xiling forced Xia tribe to disappear


    The body of the wizard of Dayuan was shocked.


    He didn''t intend to defend himself. After a long time, he said in a hoarse voice, "yes, they are really looking for this bone stick for me. I I''m very sorry. "


    Looking at Da Yuan Wu''s appearance, ye Xi couldn''t ask any more. He believed that Xiling''s behavior must not be inspired by the old man, because the guilt light in the old man''s eyes was real.


    Ye Xi hung his head and was silent for a moment.


    The relationship between the clan and the Xia tribe was beyond his imagination. The Da Yuan Wizard of the clan was such a kind old man that he didn''t know whether to take revenge on Xiling.


    Originally, he planned to find Xiling''s revenge after Xi Cheng became powerful. Even if this generation failed, the next generation would go.


    After all, the appearance of young and old Xia tribe kneeling down to the tiger in leaf skirts is too profound. The appearance of tiger spitting out human bones is too profound.


    "If you want to revenge Xiling, you should become a zuwu as soon as possible. After becoming a zuwu, it''s very easy to take revenge on Xiling."


    "Only fast, more than 20 years, I''m afraid everyone will perish."


    Ye Xi raised his head and said, "even if you tell me that I have the potential to become a zuwu, I still can''t be sure to become a zuwu in 20 years."


    Da Yuan Wu waved to him: "come on, come here."


    Ye Xi left the edge of the hole and took two steps inside.


    The wizard of Da Yuan held out his hand. This time, his fingertips showed brilliant blue light, which was very dazzling, like a small sun. Just as ye Xi saw the picture of the head beast from the sea of consciousness, Da Yuan wizard''s index finger touched Ye Xi''s forehead and heart.


    When he was about to touch his forehead, the wizard stopped and said in a deep voice, "ready."


    Ye Xi Yilin took a deep breath and nodded.


    Only then did the wizard touch Ye Xi''s eyebrow.


    In a flash, a bright totem brand appeared in Ye Xi''s eyebrows, and his consciousness sea seemed to set off a tsunami. Because of this great change, his mind was dizzy, and the whole person was shaking, and he almost didn''t stand firm.


    He closed his eyes and saw the complicated and beautiful totem mark in his dark consciousness sea.


    This round of totem brand is solid and shining, like a long-standing silver moon lying quietly in his consciousness sea. But now the sea of consciousness is tumbling in the great earthquake, and this round of silver totem brand begins to rotate.


    It turns faster and faster, faster and faster.


    The sound of rotation seemed to ring through my ears. It was the sound of silver coins rotating at high speed on the smooth glass surface. It was crisp and some harsh, as if it was fast enough to rub and catch fire.


    Just thinking about it, the sea of consciousness made a loud bang.


    Totem brand actually turned into a silver flame!


    With the rise of the silver flame, the dark consciousness of the sea as if there are thousands of lights lit, but there are countless points of dense fire.


    The fire was strong and weak, some swaying like a candle in the wind, some exuberant like a bonfire with firewood and oil, but all the lights were connected by a wisp of silk and the totem mark in the center. They thread to the silver giant flame, and the blue giant flame seems to pour out mysterious energy to feed back the fire light.


    This is what?


    Why are these firelights so familiar to him that they seem to be scenes from a great sacrifice


    Ye Xi was lost.


    He never knew that the totem brand could be turned into a flame, nor did he realize that there was such a huge amount of flame like energy in his consciousness sea. Where and when did they come from?


    Looking at the flames in the sea of consciousness, ye Xi fell into a deep thought. He thought hard, and finally He got it.


    Each flame represents a warrior awakened by him! These flames are part of the soul fire of those soldiers in the great sacrifice!This hundred thousand regiments, bright or dark, represent hundreds of thousands of soldiers awakened by his own hands!


    He is wrong


    He thought that the reason why he was promoted to Yuan Wu so quickly was because of the special energy storm in the source stone and the joint sacrifice. But now, I''m afraid it''s more because of the number of soldiers he wakes up to.


    It''s no wonder that only super tribes can produce yuan witches. They are not super tribes. Where can there be so many soldiers? If there are not so many soldiers, how can there be so much power feeding back to the witches!


    Why do all soldiers respect sorcerers from the bottom of their hearts and are willing to give their lives to the sorcerers, even those who are extremely violent and selfish are no exception, because in addition to the particularity of witch status, there is such a layer of connection!


    So it is, so it is!!


    Ye Xi was so excited that there was only one voice left in his heart.


    The wizard of the Great Yuan hands down.


    The strange scene in Ye Xi''s consciousness sea disappeared instantly.


    But soon, with his eyes closed, ye Xi found out the trick. The totem brand in the sea of consciousness quickly rotated again and turned into a flaming silver flame. The small flames around him lit up again, making the dark sea of consciousness as bright as a star river.


    Ye Xi''s heart is inexplicably filled with a strong feeling of emotion, also has a strong sense of responsibility, want to take good care of these flames.


    He opened his eyes slowly. In his sight was the thin face of dayuanwu. The old but inclusive eyes were staring at him.


    Ye Xi was suddenly blessed to his soul: "the reason why the leader of Li clan, Cang Xin and Cang clan is so much better than ordinary level 9 soldiers is that they were awakened by you personally?"


    He had seen the master of the Li clan bared his chest, showing the pattern of flame marks. There were nine lines on it, which showed that he was not a level 10 fighter, but was much better than ordinary level 9 soldiers.


    "Yes, if you become a zuwu, your awakened warriors will only be stronger than them."


    "Your totem brand comes from Xia cangzu witch. It''s very special. The number of soldiers who can wake up will be far more than me. Therefore, the warrior will give you more energy. If there is only one ancestor wizard in time, it will be you. "


    Ye Xi''s nose did not know why some sour: "thank you..."


    Da Yuan Wu shook his head: "I have something else to ask you."


    Ye Xi: "you say so."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 829

    "I want you to take all the children of the clan with you."


    The king of the Yuan Wu quietly said.


    "Take the child away?" "Where can I take it?" he asked hesitantly? It means Will you bring them back to Xicheng where I am? "


    The Witch of Dayuan looks far away.


    The last light of the sunset sank.


    The sky was darker and the wind was bigger. The old face of the old man of the dawuan witch was covered with a layer of dark color. The worn-out cloth robe was blown out violently, and the gray and white long hair was drifting back to the wind.


    "Yes, take all the children away from this dangerous place. In return, I will give you some of the source stones your clan has collected, and the advanced core of animals accumulated over the ages. "


    Ye Xi thought, sincerely said: "I will take care of these children, you don''t need to give me such a high reward for this If you must give it, give some advanced animal cores. The source stone is still kept by the clan itself. I don''t need it. "


    It is a very moment for the clan to need the source stone.


    But the advanced animal core will not be short of clan''s foundation, and he will not have psychological burden to take a part of the high-level animal core.


    "Take it down." The dawuan witch showed a kind smile to Ye Xi, "for the sake of the child."


    Ye Xi felt that he was not right, but he wanted to refuse. However, the face of the dawuanwu was tired. The tone was slow but there was no doubt that, "it''s late, you should be hungry. Go back first. I will let cangxin arrange this matter."


    "To -!"


    The Falcon, who stopped under, chirped and flew to the edge of the hole.


    The Wu of the Great Yuan Dynasty nodded at Ye Xi: "go."


    Yexidun settled down, and saw that the dawuan witch really didn''t talk about it again. He made a gift to the thin old man, jumped to the back of the Falcon and caught the neck feather of the Falcon.


    Falcon barked back to the dawuan witch, then jumped down the cliff from the edge of the hole in his eyes. After falling ten meters, he suddenly spread his wings and hovered around the ground.


    On the bone tower, dawuan witch quietly watched them leave with his bone stick.


    When the Falcon carried the figure of Ye Xi sank in the twilight, he slowly walked to his bone house.


    ¡­¡­


    Then he began to think about how to settle down the clan children.


    He didn''t have time to ask how many children in the dawuanwu were sent to Xicheng yesterday. According to the clan population base, if it was a child under five, the number was very large, and it would be necessary to build a stone house in advance.


    And when will the children be returned to the clan again, and if they know the news, will the children be in trouble again


    Worst of all, he forgot to ask about the hole in the sea.


    This was one of the most important purposes of his coming to the clan, but he wasted such a good chance yesterday. How could he not regret it.


    Too much thought is that ye Xi can not sleep completely.


    This state of confusion was not suitable for meditation, and he turned to the sky, and then he could not wait to get up and rain. If the person familiar with him carefully observes, can see that he has a little bit of green in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Huhu" -


    the wind blows through the sand with dust.


    It was just clear that the wind in summer was a little cold.


    "I have seen Lord Xi Wu!"


    "Lord Xi Wu is early!"


    On the way, many Cang people who got up early saluted Ye Xi, and they were different from the way they had seen him ignore or avoid far away.


    The clan territory is large and the news is spreading slowly. The fact that he saved several beaver children has not been spread. The reason why these Cangshi people are so respectful and enthusiastic about him is because they know that the dawuan witch called him.


    Although they don''t know what dawuanwu talks to him, they know that dawuanwu is kind to him. Because of this, the original cold Cang people also follow the enthusiasm.


    "Early."


    Ye Xi nodded to them with a smile.


    He walked to the edge of the Lake pit.


    Yesterday''s ferocious animal tide also spread to here, there are many footprints that have been trampled by giant animals on the edge of the Lake pit. The lake water that has settled down has become turbid and yellow. If you look carefully, you can see some broken internal organs in the water, which is completely unable to drink.


    Yexi knew that many bodies must have fallen into the Lake pit yesterday, but in order to prevent water pollution, the bodies were cleaned up in time, only some of the meat remained, waiting for the water to decompose slowly.


    The water needs to be clean and needs to settle for a while.


    Ye Xi looked up at the sky with stars and moon hanging in his eyes. He closed his eyes and began to recite the rain witch mantra with his bone stick.


    The wind is getting bigger and bigger.


    The wind winds rise in the nearby sea, and the water vapor from the sea rapidly flows here. A thick layer of black cloud cover is rotating in the sky gradually, and the water vapor content around the Lake pit gradually rises.


    After the dark clouds are thick to a certain extent, it is noisy. The rainstorm is pouring down. The shallow lake is smashed and broken by the rain, and the sound of rain is continuous.


    "Ah, it rained!"


    "Just in time, hahahaha, good luck!"A few early soldiers took off their clothes and ran to this side with cheers.


    They were too tired to kill fierce animals yesterday. They fell asleep after eating in the evening. They didn''t take a bath. They didn''t even take off their fur clothes. They were so dirty. When they wake up in the morning, they are all flustered by their own smoke. They look at the sticky and dry blood on their bodies, and they want to wash them with the water stored in the scoop stone jar.


    Yes, although the clan now has a lake, the water in the Lake pit is so muddy that they don''t want to use it at all. But I didn''t expect to go out and see the cloud.


    In surprise, they rushed to the lake.


    "Crackling!"


    The rain was heavy with peas.


    Clan soldiers stood by the lake, squinting their eyes and rubbing their skin and hair.


    After a night, the blood and brain fluid are firmly adhered to the skin, light is not drenched down, you have to rub it hard, it will feel very good to rub down the dirt, I feel light and smooth all over.


    More and more clan soldiers and war beasts came to take a bath after seeing the rain clouds.


    It''s a good thing to say that because of the lack of water, the big war animals were not washed yesterday. They were so happy to see the rain in the early morning.


    The howler next door ran the fastest, its hooves thundering.


    A head of dirty hair, can not see the original color of the howler with its head to squeeze the crowd, squeeze to the edge of the rain, while the rain shaking hair.


    The soldiers of the howling clan actually brought a brush, and diligently helped their howling animals to brush their knotting hairs. Soon, the snow-white hair of the howling beast came back to the sky and became a "auspicious beast".


    Ye Xi felt the hardships of the clan, and his heart moved. His staff gave out a more intense blue light. As his lips moved, rain clouds spread around him.


    "Thank you, Lord Yuanwu!"


    Thank you


    They all expressed their thanks to Ye Xi.


    Now they don''t have to be squeezed by the lake. They have a good bath. Some of them start to wash their clothes. Some of them start to shake their hair and laugh and run.


    So many soldiers, so many war animals gathered together, like a large-scale Carnival in the rain. Last night, the dreary atmosphere because of the sacrifice of the clansmen disappeared.


    Cang clan master wakes up to find this grand occasion. After the accident, he laughs with relief.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 830

    "Hu --"


    the Cang clan leader took a deep breath.


    The whole clan sacrificed hundreds of thousands of soldiers in order to fight against the fierce beast tide yesterday. His heart was so heavy that he could hardly breathe because of the skeleton pulled out from the fire. Even his back is like a mountain that can''t be loaded, so he has to bend his spine.


    This pressure is not just brought to him by this animal tide.


    Since the meteorite rain, those leading animals seem to be crazy, and they have to take the fierce beast tide to impact several times a year, and the scale is bigger and bigger every time. Although the clan has a large population, it can not afford such a sustained and huge loss.


    Because of the number of soldiers sacrificed, some clans could not bear it.


    Li Bi Shan even rushed to him and asked him angrily.


    He asked if he would stay here even if he couldn''t keep it. If he wanted to watch his relatives die one by one, and see all the twelve clans disappear.


    He was speechless because he didn''t know what to do.


    He also wanted to stop guarding the pass and evacuate the dangerous place with his people! How could he not know that this was extraordinary. The clan would not be able to stop it. It might be like a beaver''s branch dike and be completely destroyed by the flood It''s the order of our ancestors to keep here from generation to generation. In addition to sticking to it, what can they do!


    To disobey the orders of his ancestors, he I can''t.


    Because of the heavy pressure, he stayed up almost all night.


    However, the whole body of irritable gas, full of boredom in the rain to see the carnival of clansmen, all of a sudden scattered. As if there is a fresh wind with rain blowing into the bottom of my heart, the mountains on my heart and back are temporarily moved away.


    Cang clan leader called out two young people who passed by.


    "You, go and bring me some dry wood and build a fire here!"


    "And clean up the ancestral beast for me."


    He kicks and kicks the huge bird of paradise at the door of the house.


    The two Cang''s soldiers were eager to get wet in the rain, but they were called by the clan leader to build firewood to make a fire, and to deal with the ancestral beast who was dying. Their faces almost didn''t collapse, and they were very close.


    "Yes


    "Yes


    Two young Cang''s soldiers saluted respectfully and then ran to get firewood.


    Soon they came back and called for help. A group of people nimbly stacked the huge logs in a radial shape, and then put them on the top of which were fine dry firewood and hay piles.


    The bird of paradise has a huge body. The bonfire can''t be small.


    After struggling to make the fire, they began to clench their teeth and try their best to pluck the bird''s body.


    It''s not easy for them to depilate and dissect their ancestors. The feathers were so strong that they had to put their hands together when they pulled out the feathers, and then they pulled back with all their strength. The posture was similar to tug of war. The muscles on their arms were bulging and their necks and faces were flushed.


    However, Rao was so hard that they occasionally distracted themselves from the dark cloud cover not far away. They hoped that the rain would last longer and that ye Xi, the yuan Witch of the tribe, would last longer.


    Occasionally, they would secretly look at Cang Kang, hoping that Cang Kang, the leader of Cang clan, would see their hard work and mercifully drive them away. The light of expectation was reflected in his eyes, big or small. They also said that they strongly hoped cangkang could receive their wishes.


    However, when Cang Kang looked over, all the people immediately straightened up and continued to pluck their hair.


    Of course, this small action did not escape Cang Kang''s eyes.


    But today he wants to be funny, distracted and in a better mood.


    So he watched these soldiers work until all the soldiers plucked their feathers one by one, sweating profusely, their muscles were shaking with each jump, and their depression could not be covered up. Cang Kang waved to them with kindness: "OK, you can go."


    ¡°¡­¡­ My Lord, where are we not doing well? "


    The soldiers asked tentatively.


    Cang Kang deliberately raised his face and said, "what else is not good enough? It''s hard for you to pull it out. I don''t need to put salt in the barbecue later! The sweat is salty enough! Come on, I''ll do it myself


    He picked up some of the Elysian fingernails on the ground and threw them to them: "take them!"


    "Clan leader?"


    The soldiers took the nails in surprise, joy and doubt.


    The nail of ancestor beast is extremely sharp. It can be easily made into knife or spearhead. They didn''t expect that the patriarch would give them this.


    "Come on, kids, take the cheap and get out of here!"


    "Thank you very much


    "Yes, Lord!"


    The soldiers saluted cangkang and left, and went to the direction of rain clouds together.


    In the middle of the journey, he turned to see that Cang Kang had already begun to pluck the fur of his ancestors. He was not looking at them. He winked at each other and started to run happily.


    Cang Kang raised his head and looked at their back, and a smile appeared on his face."Maybe it''s not that bad."


    "At least the young soldiers are still alive."


    As the leader of Cang clan, the most powerful warrior of Cang family, even the whole clan, the speed of plucking the feather of ancestor beast is totally incomparable with that of the little soldiers just now. Three times, five parts and two parts will make the bird of Paradise fade into a smooth big broiler.


    Cang Kang cuts the bird of Paradise open, and then he pedals on the ground.


    Bang bang bang!


    After the stomping, the ground loosened not far away, and a huge turtle''s head came out. The turtle''s head is the size of a stone house. It has a beak as sharp as a hook. Its ice yellow eyes are as big as the moon plate. The moon plate turns around and looks at Cang Kang, as if asking him what he is up to.


    Cang Kang picks up the internal organs of the bird of paradise with a knife and throws them away.


    The internal organs were accurately thrown to the mouth of the big turtle. The big turtle''s mouth was as fast as lightning. It caught the viscera one by one and swallowed it down, and then lazily retracted back to the ground.


    After feeding the war beast, Cang Kang cuts off the wings of the bird of paradise.


    Because the wings were too big, he divided it into dozens of pieces. He did not take the sticks, but just roasted them with his hands.


    "No washing?"


    There was a strong female voice behind her.


    Cang Xin came slowly.


    Cang Xin is actually Cang Kang''s younger brother''s daughter. She grew up looking after her childhood. When they were the only two of them, Cang Xin was not as respectful to cangkang as he was in front of others. On the contrary, he was quite casual.


    Cang Kang turned his head and looked at her. Because he was so familiar, he saw something in Cang Xin''s heart: "what happened?"


    "Wash it. I''m hungry. I want to eat it."


    Cang Xin did not answer, just said such a sentence.


    She waved her Falcon over. The fierce Falcon and her heart have a rhinoceros, grab a piece of bloody paradise bird wing fragments, and fly to the direction of rain clouds. After flying under the rain clouds, the Falcon wandered around for two times in the rain. After getting a little drenched, the Falcon immediately turned around and flew over.


    Cang Xin took the almost washed wing meat.


    She hung her eyes and strung it on the branch, because she was absent-minded, she threw the wing meat directly into the fire, and then sat on the ground with her knees crossed.


    "Lose a fight? Who is cangfu


    Cang Kang laughs.


    Cang Xin is also a self awakened warrior by Dayuan witch. Like him, Cang Xin has surpassed the ordinary level 9 fighter and is a powerful candidate for the next Cang clan leader. Her strength in the whole clan can squeeze into the top ten, and even surpass many clan owners.


    In this clan, only a few people can fight with Cang Xin. Cang Fu is the worst one to fight with Cang Xin. They often fight together. If they lose cangxin, they will be gloomy for several days.


    "Ha."


    However, today, when I heard Cang Kang say so, Cang Xin looked up and laughed sarcastically.


    "It''s not that I lost the fight with Cang Fu, but I was scolded by Da Yuan witch?" Cang Kang turned over the wing meat and said casually.


    Cang Xin was silent.


    Cang Kang thought he had guessed it. After glancing at her, he stopped talking thoughtfully. Because being scolded by Da Yuan witch is really a very depressing thing. He understands and sympathizes with him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 831

    "Barbecue?"


    At this time, libishan, the owner of the Li clan, jumped down from the big cat''s back with two pots of flowers in his arms, breaking the silence.


    Cang Kang, seeing that libishan didn''t seem to come to him, asked tentatively, "have some together?"


    Libi mountain sniffed the aroma, and his throat moved. He couldn''t resist the temptation of ancestral animal meat. He put aside two pots of flowers in his arms and sat down at random on a rock: "then have some."


    Cangkang nodded and took a small burning stone from his arms and threw it to the bonfire.


    "Boom!"


    Like being poured hundreds of Jin of hot oil, the campfire suddenly leaped up. At the same time, the orange flame turned into white gold. The heat was so intense that the spreading heat wave seemed to ignite the air.


    It is also true that Cang Xin''s clothes and hair are lit by one meter.


    When Cang Kang threw the burning stone, she hung her head and lowered her head. She didn''t notice it until she felt the scorching heat wave rushing towards her face, her skin burning and her whole body burning fast.


    She responded well, and immediately rolled a few rolls in the sand and smothered the fire as fast as she could.


    "Clan leader!"


    Cang Xin, who put out the fire, got up and frowned in protest while patting his own sand.


    Cangkang playfully squeezed his eyes toward libishan, shrugged to Cang Xin, and said innocently, "I don''t know you''re in a daze."


    Li Bi Shan laughed and was glad to see the excitement.


    Cang Xin stopped talking, pursed her mouth and sat down in a far away place.


    Libby Hill: "what''s going on?"


    Cang Xin didn''t answer. Cang Kang said, "we''ve been scolded by Da Yuan witch. Let''s leave her alone. Come on, it should be cooked. "


    Cang Kang picks out the meat of the bird of Paradise from the fire and puts it in front of Libi mountain.


    He was afraid of libishan, because he had a problem with him about the fierce animal tide yesterday and told him to leave here. He deliberately coaxed Libi mountain and showed a little hospitality to libishan.


    Libishan was not polite. He pulled out a bone dagger tied to his waist. One hand held the hot piece of meat, and the other hand sliced the meat down.


    High energy meat is the best.


    "Not bad!"


    Libishan said after eating a piece of paradise bird meat.


    Cang Kang said with a smile: "I personally baked is just good?"


    "When did you care about this? Well, because it''s because you cooked it, it''s very delicious and delicious!"


    Cang Kang laughed, and after laughing, he put a piece of barbecue out of the fire.


    Now the flame has changed from white gold to normal orange, and the temperature is not so high. You can pick it out with branches.


    While picking cangkang, he asked, "what are you doing here with two pots of flowers in the early morning?"


    Libi mountain: "to send flowers!"


    Cang Kang was surprised and turned his head: "which woman do you like?"


    Having said that, subconsciously looked at Cang Xin.


    Li Bi Shan didn''t miss that sight, and his forehead was green with a jump. He became angry: "there are many grandchildren in my life! What does Lord Cang Kang think? "


    He paused and explained, "it''s because yesterday our Li''s children stole the crabapple from the Xiwu''s house, so I came here specially to return the flowers."


    "The pot of crabapple was destroyed in the fierce animal tide. I found two pots again. It''s hard to find crabapple. I only found one small one, and the other one is fishy grass. Its efficacy is similar to that of crabapple, but the smell is a little bad. This pot should be compensated for you! "


    After that, Libi mountain put the pot of orange fishy grass into cangkang''s arms.


    Cang Kang held the strange grass and thought it was incredible. It was more incredible than hearing that Li Bi Shan wanted to chase cangxin: "don''t you hate him very much?"


    He remembers seeing each other for the first time, and they almost had a fight.


    So if a child steals flowers, shouldn''t libyanshan''s normal reaction be to support him, or should it not have happened? How could it have been so early in the morning!


    What a surprise!


    Cang Kang raised some words and looked at the pot of crabapple beside Libi mountain: "this Even if you do, why do you give me a basin? "


    Libi mountain: "Xiwu said that you gave him this crabapple. If you want to pay for it, I will pay you a pot, and I will pay him a pot."


    Cang Kang is not shocked, but tongue tied.


    After thinking about it again and again, he tried to say, "you Cursed? "


    Libishan looked at Cang Kang strangely, shook his head and could not help laughing and said: "what do you think? You can really guess today. Even if you have such a curse, even if we give all the source stones to the Xiwu, we have to ask him to curse the leading animals one by one."


    Cang Kang is a little embarrassed.


    "It''s me who wants to go wrong."


    Libi mountain put two pieces of raw meat into the fire with a branch, and then pulled out a burning stone. The campfire turned white gold again and exploded.


    "I don''t blame you for thinking, after all, I hate tribesmen so much In fact, the reason why I changed my attitude is very simple. "Cang Kang cocks up his ears and looks at Libi mountain.


    "Because he saved those children in the fierce animal tide," said Libby


    Cang Kang: "Oh?"


    Libishan: "those are the children surnamed Li, and one of them is my little grandson. So he saved them. I am very grateful. Two pots of cross flowers are nothing."


    "Li Lan is also in it?"


    "That''s the head he''s wearing!"


    Cang Kang frowned: "I don''t want to clean up. I dare to steal the things in Yuan Wu''s house."


    Libishan: "don''t worry, I have taught him a good lesson."


    "Ah! The rain has stopped! "


    There was a cry of disappointment not far away.


    Cangkang, libishan and cangxin all looked up and found that the swirling rain clouds hanging in the sky were slowly dispersing to the side, and the rain curtain was gradually getting smaller.


    Cang Kang motioned to Cang Xin: "go and invite Xiwu."


    "Yes


    Cang Xin said in a respectful voice.


    She called for the Falcon, and quickly jumped on the Falcon''s back. The Falcon carried her to the direction of the lake.


    Soon, ye Xi and Cang Xin came to the campfire with a fierce falcon.


    Ye Xi looked at the huge bonfire, and then looked at the scattered corpses of ancestral animals beside him. He could not help but smack his tongue. Zazhi clan''s luxury, the ancestor beast unexpectedly also so casually roasted to eat.


    Cang Kang: "did you eat in the morning, why don''t you eat together?"


    Ye Xi also wanted to taste the taste of ancestral animal meat, so he did not refuse. He pushed the boat down and said with a smile, "thank you, Lord cangkang. I''m not polite."


    Cang Kang inserted a piece of meat into a branch and gave it to Ye Xi.


    After thanking Cang Kang, ye Xi took over the branch with meat.


    Libi Shan handed him his bone dagger: "ancestral beast meat must be eaten slowly. For you, it''s better to eat it a little bit."


    Ye Xi took over the bone dagger and sliced a piece of meat.


    Although the meat of the ancestor beast is cooked, it is still very flexible. Because the bone dagger is extremely sharp, it can slice the animal meat smoothly.


    After the film was taken off, ye Xi carefully tore a little flesh and put it down into his mouth.


    Shredded meat has no taste.


    Ye Xi had eaten so many delicious food. The meat was as insipid as boiled water. However, after swallowing it, the meat turned into a burning flame, which would ignite his stomach.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 832

    Ye Xi had a slight sweat on his forehead and red on his cheek.


    He is only a level 8 fighter. The energy of ancestral beast meat is too high for him. It seems that he drinks a mouthful of gaoshu liquor and his stomach is burning flustered.


    Fortunately, he is still a wizard.


    Ye Xi controlled the power of sorcery. The warm power wrapped the energy of ancestral beast. Soon, the energy of ancestral beast was dispersed and digested by the sorcery power.


    Cang Kang: how about it


    Ye Xi said with a smile, "I didn''t taste it."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Cang Kang roared with laughter, "then eat, eat big pieces! One piece is not enough for two pieces. There is plenty of bird meat! Don''t leave if you don''t have enough food


    He cut two more large pieces of bird of Paradise meat, washed but not washed, and threw the bloody pieces into the fire.


    Libishan put the Begonia beside Yexi, got up and made a salute. He said to him sincerely, "Lord Xiwu, this flower will compensate you. I will apologize to you on behalf of our family''s children."


    Ye Xi immediately got up to return the salute: "the clan leader is polite. The children are just playing with each other. I didn''t pay attention to it. If you really want to return it, you''d better give it back to Lord Cang Kang... "


    "Ah


    Libi mountain raised his hand to stop Ye Xi''s words and said, "I have already returned a pot of strange grass to cangkang. Take this pot of crabapple and take it back to your tribe. I will send it to you."


    When ye Xi looked down, he noticed that there was a pot of inconspicuous grass beside cangkang.


    Cang Kang shakes his head and smiles and pats the stems of the different grasses.


    All of a sudden, the fishy grass gave off a terrible fishy smell. No, it''s not just a fishy smell. It''s like a dead fish that has been stuffy for three days and rotten water grass. It''s very smelly. Cang Xin, who is still in a daze, covers his nose and looks at cangkang.


    You smell the crabapple! Isn''t this smell trying to revenge me? The difference in treatment is too obvious. "


    Libi mountain: "if you don''t want it, wait for me for a while, and I''ll find you a pot of crabapple."


    He didn''t mean to smoke cangkang, but there were few exotic plants that could help Yuanwu meditate. There were even fewer such wonderful flowers as Malus penduliformis. He had searched all their clans, and only the effect of Anabaena was comparable to that of Malus pendula.


    Despite the smell of fishy grass, it was made by a yuan witch in their family. He was also very painful and regretted that he had boasted so much.


    Cang Kang: "ha ha, I''ll make a joke. The fishy grass is also a good thing, so I accept it impolitely. Come on, keep eating. Don''t stand up. "


    He asked Ye Xi and Li Bi Shan to sit down.


    The two men were polite to each other again and both sat down.


    In addition to Cang Xin, the three people began to chat. They had a tacit understanding that they did not talk about the fierce animal tide of yesterday. They only talked about some interesting things about the clan and Xicheng, with the fragrant ancestral animal meat. The three people were also very happy.


    Ye Xi nibbled at his ancestors'' meat.


    He tasted it this time.


    It can be said that it is worthy of ancestral animal meat. The meat is white, pliable and chewy. Even if the salt is not put and the blood stains are not cleaned, they are still delicious enough to make people swallow their tongue.


    After eating, the ancestral animal meat is like a furnace, continuously providing energy for the body, unlike other animal meat which can be digested quickly. Even if he had the magic power to help digest, ye Xi was still very hot, his face flushed, and his whole body was sweating.


    Cang Kang: "you said that you Xicheng tribe has a lot of delicious food, which is so delicious that other super tribes refuse to go. I wonder how delicious it is. Is it more delicious than the ancestral animal meat?"


    Ye Xi corrected: "in fact, Xicheng is not a tribe. It is a form of organization different from the tribe. The name of Xicheng is Xi, just as the Cang family is not Cang''s tribe, but Cang''s family."


    Cang Kang: "Xiwu has aroused my curiosity. How different is this city from other tribes? I must go to see it when I have the chance."


    Libishan said with a smile: "just after listening to Xiwu''s description, I felt that Xicheng was different from the tribe. Why don''t we talk about the food ground from plant seeds? Can we make frozen white food with that kind of yellow seeds


    Cang Xin, who had been very quiet, suddenly raised his head, staring at Ye Xi, and said, "don''t talk about food. Talk about the baby tower."


    Cangkang and libishan look at cangxin.


    Ye Xi thought of the Great Yuan witch''s request, and said, "of course."


    After a pause, he said: "because there are too many children in Xi City, some children who have lost their father am, or whose father am is unable to take care of, will be sent to the baby tower."


    "There are special staff in the tower who are responsible for taking care of these children. There are also python with mild temper who will take care of children. So far, no child in the tower has ever had an accident. All of them are growing up healthily."


    "When the children in the baby tower are old enough, we will arrange them to go to the Colosseum for training. Special soldiers will teach them how to throw spears and how to use bone knives. In addition, they will also be arranged to learn pagodas, teach them to know all kinds of poisonous insects and fierce beasts, distinguish exotic flowers and plants, and read and count


    "You can rest assured that the children of the clan will get the same care when they go to Xicheng. I promise..."Cang Kang heard the last sentence, the smile on his face completely disappeared, Su Ning said: "what do you say?"


    Libishan also frowned: "what clan''s children went to Xicheng?"


    When ye Xi looked at cangkang and libishan, he saw that both of them were in a state of consternation. Obviously, he did not know anything about it. Finally, he looked at the silent Cang Xin. Cang Xin''s expression did not fluctuate. Obviously, she knew about it.


    For a moment of silence, ye Xi felt that there was no need to hide this matter. He told the truth: "your Dayuan wizard asked me to take care of the children of the clan yesterday and send your children to Xicheng."


    Li Bi Shan thought it was too sudden, and he laughed. He looked around absurdly. He shook his stubble head with greasy hands. It seemed that he heard something very funny.


    Cang Kang calmly stares at Ye Xi. Although his eyes are not urgent, he feels a sense of pressure.


    "Which clan''s child, how old is the child?"


    Ye Xi: "I don''t know. Dayuanwu said cangxin would arrange it."


    All three looked at Cang Xin.


    Cang Xin looked down at the ground with his eyes down. There were only some stripped bird bones on the ground, with blood, which was not good at all. For a long time, Cang Xin raised his head without expression, and said coldly in the oppressed atmosphere: "as long as the clan is an unawakened child, whether it is Cang''s, Li''s, or Yan''s All of them will be sent to Xicheng. "


    The pupils of libishan and cangkang shrank.


    Ye Xi was also startled.


    "So much?"


    He thought it was just a child under five or six. If the unawakened children are sent to Xicheng, the number will be very large. He had to inform Xicheng in advance to make preparations, otherwise the stone house would not be enough for the children to sleep in the cave.


    Cang Xin stood up and said respectfully to Cang Kang: "this news was just learned this morning. After I had intended to tell you, you would announce it to the other eleven clan leaders. But now there are no outsiders So, it''s almost the same. "


    Libishan felt absurd and unbelievable, and asked Cang Xin, "why did Da Yuan Wu send all the children to Xi City?"


    Cang Xin did not answer Libi mountain, but looked at Cang Kang: "do you know why?"


    Cang Kang''s hands and feet were numb. After hearing the news, the two mountains that were temporarily moved away seemed to hit him heavily again on his heart and shoulders, making him breathless.


    He looked at Ye Xi''s zuwugu staff, opened his mouth and grinned hard. The smile was clear, but he was not willing to accept it. There was also a sadness: "of course, of course..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 833

    As the leader of Cang clan, Cang Kang knew Ye Xi''s identity naturally.


    In fact, when ye Xi stepped into the clan territory, the wizard of Dayuan perceived that he was the successor of the ancestor wizard, and quickly informed Cang Kang of the news.


    The reason why Cang Kang was so friendly to Ye Xi was that he asked Ye Xi to help fill the lake, so that he could stay in the clan temporarily to find out his origin. Then through Ye Xi''s words and deeds in the clan, we can observe whether he has any malice towards the clan.


    However, he did not expect that the man sent to Xicheng had not yet come back, and the Great Yuan wizard made such an important decision.


    These children are not so much sent to Xicheng for care, but rather to Xicheng, so that ye Xi can get stronger with the fastest speed through the bond between soldiers and witches.


    But without these children, the clan will no longer have its own new force. Without supplement, how can the clan withstand the wave after wave of fierce beasts?


    Even if you want to send people, you don''t have to send all the children!


    Can we say that the clan Did the wizard choose to give up?


    Seeing Cang Kang say half of the time, Libi mountain didn''t say it. He stamped his foot in a hurry and said, "you do say it!"


    Cang Kang is the leader of Cang clan after all. Even when his mood is at the bottom of the valley, his mood is only leaked out and adjusted for a moment. He shows a helpless smile to Libi mountain: "what else can it be? Of course, it''s because the children are not safe here."


    "If they stay here, the yuan Witches of each clan have to be distracted to protect them from being shocked by the roar of the top ferocious beasts."


    "If they were sent to a safe place, the yuan witches who had stayed in the territory could also fight with us together, and then our casualties would be less, and maybe they would have the upper hand in turn."


    Li Bi Shan was silent.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re right. "


    Cang Kang patted libishan on the shoulder, his voice was vigorous and his tone was clear: "OK, this is a good thing. Don''t lose your face one by one, which makes people feel unhappy! You see, master Xiwu doesn''t bother to take care of so many children. You''re good. What do you do with a dirty face? "


    Libishan and Cang Xin were said to have subconsciously looked at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi had been sitting quietly in the same place. When he saw them, he showed a warm smile like spring breeze.


    Li Bi shandun was embarrassed and immediately gave Ye Xi a piece of ancestral animal flesh from the bonfire to make amends to Ye Xi.


    Cang Xin is not so easy to be fooled in the past, because she knows the real meaning of Da Yuan Wu.


    "I forgot to say that just now." Her expression was cold and her voice was as cold as iron.


    Cang Kang seems to be aware of it and stares at Cang Xin with warning eyes.


    Cang Xin defied Cang Kang for the first time. She looked at Cang Kang fearlessly, raised her voice and enunciated clearly: "do you think such a thing can be concealed from other clan owners? Sooner or later they will know, and then their reaction will be even greater! "


    Li Bi Shan frowned: "what?"


    Cang Kang closes his eyes.


    Cang Xin took a deep breath and said, "the wizard of the Great Yuan ordered that those children who were going to be soldiers should be awakened by Xiwu."


    The voice fell behind and there was silence.


    Libishan gaped and said absurdly, "let Xi City wake up, then Are they still members of our clan? "


    Cang Xin doesn''t speak, Cang Kang can''t say anything.


    The atmosphere returned to a dead silence.


    "Beebo!"


    A log in the campfire exploded and broke the silence.


    This time, ye Xi said, "I''m sorry, but I just learned that Da Yuan Wu asked me to wake up for the children. If you don''t mind the trouble, maybe the twelve clans can take one wulaixi city for each, and they will take their place... "


    Cang Kang opened his eyes: "no way."


    In the eyes of the crowd, he said slowly, "that would be meaningless."


    "One of the most important purposes for those children to go to Xicheng is to let you help them wake up and become zuwu as soon as possible. If we let other sorcerers wake up, will all this be in vain? "


    Libi mountain Teng to stand up, a pair of leopard eyes stare round: "zuwu?"


    "You say zuwu?"


    As one of the leaders of the twelve clans, libishan knew the origin of the clan, and also knew that Xia tribe was founded by an ancestor wizard named xiacangzu wizard.


    But that time was too far away.


    As far away as Xia cangzu witches exist, all traces are annihilated, so far away that all people are not sure whether Xia cangzu witches were invented or not.


    Some people in the clan believe that Xia cangzu wizard is an ancestor more powerful than the Great Yuan witch. However, most people think that even if Xia cangzu wizard exists, it may be just a common wizard, and its ability has been exaggerated by future generations.


    Zuwu zuwu is a kind of honorific title.


    Even he thinks so.


    But now, he actually heard that Da Yuan wizard wanted Ye Xi to become the legendary ancestor wizard? This is more shocking than that Dayuan wizard wanted to send all his children to Xicheng!Libi mountain can not buy a channel: "Da Yuan wizard is crazy..."


    Half way through, Cang Xin and Cang Kang immediately stare at him. Out of their respect for Da Yuan Wu, libishan is also rational and stops immediately.


    Although libishan did not speak any more, his heart was full of troubles.


    He looked at the young Ye Xi and the towering bone tower in the distance. In the hot weather, his back actually climbed up with a trace of coolness. He was afraid, afraid of the Great Yuan witch, because of the heavy losses of the clan in recent years, and the hope of defeating the leader beast in the future was dim, and he began to look for a way out.


    It doesn''t matter if others are confused, but dayuanwu is the psychological pillar of the twelve clans. There are signs of instability in the pillars, and the whole clan will collapse.


    Cang Kang said: "the wizard is not crazy!"


    "See his bone stick? It was handed down by Xia cangzu witch. The zuwu really exists and is more powerful than the Dayuan witch! "


    "And this Xiwu is the inheritor of Xia cangzu''s witch! Therefore, the Great Yuan witch has put so much hope on him. Don''t give me any imagination! "


    Li Bi Shan digested for a while and looked at Ye Xi.


    "Are you really..."


    Ye Xi nodded: "yes."


    Libishan gasped for a few breaths, then lowered his head, and his expression gradually became gloomy.


    He regrets.


    Many years ago, the former leader of Xiling clan once talked to him about Xia tribe. He thought that there might be something left by Xia cangzu witch. He also invited Li and Xiling to find out the ancestral land of Xia tribe.


    But at that time, he was dismissive of the declining Xia tribe. He thought that even if there were ancestral lands, there would be nothing good left in it, otherwise the Xia tribe would not have declined into such a state.


    He was so confused that if he agreed at that time, would he find the real ancestral land?


    Can this bone stick belong to their clan?


    ¡­¡­ Even if the zuwu heirs are their beavers?


    If the ancestor wizard''s successor comes from the clan, the Da Yuan wizard will not have to bear the pain to give all the children to Xi Cheng!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 834

    Suddenly Li Bi Shan''s heart was as sharp as a needle.


    Conley looked up at his face, as if he could see through his own eyes.


    Cang Kang coldly said to him, "Ashan, have you ever thought about it? Why has the Xia tribe failed to produce another ancestor wizard after so many years, so that it has been reduced to the level that even the super tribe is inferior to it?"


    "Don''t be stupid. It''s not the one who grabs the bone staff of zuwu, who can become the successor of zuwu."


    Libishan''s forehead exudes cold sweat.


    He looked at Ye Xi without a trace and regretted the emotion he had just revealed.


    Now, different from the past, the fierce beast tide forced the whole clan to have almost no way out. The Great Yuan wizard put most of his hope on Ye Xi, the successor of the ancestor wizard. He only hoped that after ye Xi became the ancestor wizard, he could completely solve the crisis of the leader beast.


    Fortunately, although Ye Xi was born in a tribe, he was willing to help the clan.


    However, if ye Xi''s feelings had been revealed carelessly just now, he would have been guilty if he had become a zuwu. He just regretted that he didn''t go to zuwugu staff before. He didn''t want to rob zuwu bone staff!


    Libishan looked at Ye Xi beside him.


    His eyes were drooping and his face was slightly heavy.


    Seeing ye Xi''s look at this time, libishan''s heart thumped.


    Just to explain, ye Xi has already said faintly: "I come from a small tribe named Tushan. It was an accident that I met the Xia tribe."


    Everyone was in a daze and didn''t expect that he would suddenly say this.


    Ye Xi raised his eyes.


    When he saw the expression of Libby mountain just now, he guessed what he was thinking. Although Cang Kang severely reprimanded libishan, as long as he recalled the tragic situation of the Xia tribe when he first met and thought of the human bones vomited by the tiger, the negative emotions began to flow and could not be suppressed at all.


    "At that time, I first met a child who was even dirtier than a monkey. His hair was messy and his head was covered with dirt. He was in a mess eating worms to fill his stomach."


    "I wonder which tribe will be so hungry for children that they should let such a small child come out to catch insects alone. In addition, I am afraid that he will have an accident on the road, so I want to send him back to the tribe. But the child is very vigilant, so I have to follow him secretly


    Cang Kang stopped talking when he heard this.


    Ye Xi continued: "I followed the child and saw a very weak and backward tribe. All men and women, old and young, are prostrate on the ground, kneeling in front of something, praying for mercy, praying for life. "


    "Guess what they knelt down to?"


    Cang Kang, Cang Xin and Li Bi Shan didn''t really guess, they just lowered their heads.


    Ye Xi: "that is a kind of black tiger."


    Cang Xin took a breath of cool air, cangkang and libishan scalp numb, completely unexpected.


    That''s Xia tribe. Is it really so miserable? Will all kneel on the ground and pray for mercy with a wild tiger? Are you sure it''s just a wild tiger?!


    Ye Xi: "at that time, there was no wizard in the whole Xia tribe. I killed the tiger, but the chief of Xia tribe was still afraid of me


    "He thought I was a member of the Xiling family, and it was the Xiling family who caused them to do this."


    "I heard from Da Yuan Wu yesterday that the clan came from Xia tribe. I really can''t understand why the clan was so cruel to Xia tribe when it came from the same ancestor? "


    Cang Xin took a deep breath and said, "master Xiwu, don''t get me wrong. It''s the clan leader of Xiling family. Dayuan wizard has severely punished them. We don''t know that Xia tribe will..."


    Cang Kang raised his hand and motioned Cang Xin not to say more.


    He stood up and bowed deeply to Ye Xi and said, "it''s the clan. I''m sorry for the Xia tribe We are willing to do our best to make up for it. "


    Ye Xi: "how did the Dayuan wizard punish them?"


    Cang Kang truthfully said: "deprive the former Cang clan of the status of the head of the clan, and deprive the family name, and then sent to the hinterland where the head beast is located to hunt and kill the head beast. If you can''t kill the head beast, you can never return to your territory."


    Ye Xi''s eyes were slightly slow, and his emotion was soothed a lot.


    This punishment has been extremely severe, taking away not only status and honor, but also life. How terrible was the head beast? He knew that if he left the huge hunting team, he would definitely die there. As for killing the bareheaded leader? How can he be alone?


    Ye Xi: "how are the rest of the Xiling people punished?"


    Cang Kang: "the other 20 leaders were sent to the hinterland of the leader beast together, and they will never return to their territory."


    "What about ordinary soldiers?"


    Cang Kang was silent for a moment and said, "after so many fierce animal tides, less than half of them are alive."


    That''s not punishing them.


    Ye Xi closed his eyes.


    Just, he can understand the Dayuan witch. The Dayuan witch has done what he can. For the sake of a Xia tribe, so many top soldiers in his family are executed. He may not be able to do so.


    After half interest.


    "About the children You don''t have to worry. "Ye Xi watched them and promised, "when the children wake up and become soldiers, if they want to return to the clan, I will send someone to escort them back."


    "At the same time, I promise that Xicheng soldiers will join the battle together."


    "I swear in the name of Xia cangzu witch that we will resist the fierce beast tide together."


    Li Bi Shan and Cang Xin were shocked and lost his voice: "Xiwu..."


    Looking at Ye Xi''s way of questioning his teacher just now, I thought he had a grudge against the clan and would take this rare opportunity to deal with the clan. Unexpectedly, he promised to send back the awakened child! And promised that Xicheng soldiers would come together to fight against the tide of beasts!


    And he swore in the name of Xia cangzu witch, and he was not cheating them!


    Cang Kang was ecstatic.


    With Ye Xi''s assurance, the boulder that had been under pressure for many days was finally removed completely. Da Yuan witch did not see the wrong person, did not make the wrong decision, the clan may be saved!


    Thank you


    Cang Kang solemnly saluted Ye Xi.


    Libishan and Cang Xin also sincerely saluted.


    Ye Xi stood up, shook his head and said, "don''t thank me. The Xiling clan is sorry for Xia tribe, but all the tribes in the East are sorry for you when it comes to the leader of the fierce animal tide. This kind of crisis should have been joined by all the super tribes. "


    "Unfortunately, I can only guarantee that Xicheng, where I live, will come here. When I go back, I will try to contact the super tribes and ask them to join the war."


    One yard to one yard.


    When the clan was finished, Xicheng was finished, and none of the people left in the Xia tribe could survive.


    When he went back, he would tell the Xia tribe what he had seen and heard about the clan. If the Xia tribe was not calm about his decision, he should wait for the fierce beast tide to subside, and then he would ask Xiling clan to settle the account!


    Ye Xichao nodded to them: "a friend came to me, I will go first."


    "Yes."


    "Yes."


    "Xiwu, walk slowly!"


    Cangkang, cangxin and libishan are busy.


    Ye Xigang''s promise has won their respect completely, and his words have become very respectful. Different from the former respect on the surface, it is now from the heart.


    Cang Xin''s eyes were even a little wet, for ye Xigang just said, "in the matter of leading the fierce animal tide, it is all the tribes in the East who are sorry for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is this the successor of the zuwu


    Li Bi Shan looks at Ye Xiyuan''s back and murmurs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 835

    Standing on the roof in the distance, the green ear waved to Ye Xi.


    Ye Xichao listens to green ear to smile slightly, quicken pace to walk toward him. Listen to green ear also jump from the roof, stride up.


    Ye Xi: "come to me?"


    Listen to green ear nod, look a little complicated said: "I heard that the big Yuan wizard asked you to go to the bone tower yesterday, so come and have a look, what''s the matter, isn''t it a bad thing?"


    Ye Xi said with a smile: "of course, it''s not a bad thing. It''s mainly about children."


    Listen to the green ear and scratch your head.


    He actually heard what the Cang clan leaders said just now.


    I can''t help it. My ears are so smart that I can hear it even if I stand farther away.


    Because he has heard so many shocking news, he is in a mess now and doesn''t know what to say. In addition, ye Xi''s image changed from an ordinary tribal yuan witch to an ancestor wizard''s successor. He didn''t know whether he should treat Ye Xi with more respectful attitude.


    Ye Xi didn''t seem to see his tangle and asked, "have you eaten yet?"


    "Of course, I didn''t come here until I finished eating." Listen to green ear to see his stomach, "you see my belly is very bulgy, are my several children a person a feed out."


    Just finish saying, listen to green ear look is another meal.


    He had five children, four of whom did not wake up and became soldiers. According to the news just heard, they would be sent to Xicheng.


    Ye Xi: "then walk more and eat less."


    Listen to the green ear and try to cheer up: "good!"


    They walked aimlessly on the land which was scorched by the sun barefoot.


    In the past, green has been thinking about things. Ye Xi also did not open his mouth, let listen to green ear slowly digest.


    At this time, all the Cang people around have wakened up.


    Because a large number of bodies of fierce animals and insects were left after the fierce animal tide yesterday, today they are taking advantage of the day to clean up. The insect meat that is not to be eaten is transported to other places by the war animals one by one, and the animal meat to be eaten is subjected to a series of treatments such as peeling, dissecting, cleaning and dividing.


    The meat is too much to eat in a few days. I''m afraid it will be spoiled. We all use different methods. Some are smoked meat, some are salted meat, and some are frozen meat like ice.


    Even so, there is still too much meat.


    Therefore, the bad meat is discarded without hesitation, and the good meat only retains the most delicious parts. A ton of brute beasts may be left with only a few kilos of meat after treatment.


    The meat is so wasteful, not to mention the skin. The fierce beast with bad leather has no one to clean up. Even the leather belt meat is all thrown away.


    The more Ye Xi walked, the more he looked, the more painful he felt.


    So much good meat has been lost. If you put it in the trading area, you can sell it for a good price! There are also ordinary meat and insect meat. How good it is to leave the zhe tribe people to raise insects. The several insect tides sent by the chigger tribe are also very edible. Even if you can''t eat the rest of the meat for a while, it doesn''t matter if you can''t keep it, because the rotten meat can also be used to raise starfish.


    When I was in xiaotushan, ordinary people would be very happy if they had a catty of meat to eat. However, the meat thrown away here could almost be piled into a meat mountain.


    Waste, waste!


    Ye Xi felt a lot of pain in his heart, but the green ear beside him didn''t feel it.


    Because he''s used to it.


    The most important thing in the fierce beast sea is fierce beast. It''s not normal to throw away the meat you don''t want.


    Thinking of his mind, he listened to green ear chatting with Ye Xi unconsciously to the place where there were few people. They walked slowly to the boundary of Cang''s and Hao''s territory.


    It''s so wide that you can hardly see people.


    Listen to green ear hesitated for a moment, said: "after the children are sent to you, how do you plan to place them? The tribesmen don''t like our clansmen very much. If there are soldiers who make trouble for the children, then... "


    "Don''t worry."


    Every child will not be bullied by the law of Yan Xi, and the weak will be taken care of by the strong


    "Oh, I think so much," she said


    It''s a lot more reassuring to hear green ear when you''re assured about your child. He knew that some of his fur monkeys, as long as the soldiers did not deliberately embarrass them, they would not suffer losses among the children.


    After the child''s business was put down, listening to green ear began to peek at Ye Xi''s zuwu bone staff.


    Ye Xi jokingly said: "if you want to see it, just look at it in a big way."


    He found that listening to green ear had become a little timid today. He didn''t even dare to ask questions. He had to hold back for him.


    Listen to green ear embarrassed smile: "are you really the successor of zuwu?"


    Ye Xi nodded with a smile.


    Listen to the magic way of green ear: "I thought the zuwu only existed in the legend, but I didn''t expect that the successor of the zuwu stood in front of me alive, and I knew it!"Ye Xi added with a smile: "not only do you know him, he is also your friend."


    Listen to the green ear, eyes open, feel the heart warm.


    It turns out that ye Xi regards him as a friend, but the future zuwu actually regards him as a friend. How exciting and happy it is!


    "You''re right!"


    After hearing this sentence, she felt like she had been beaten with chicken blood, and the whole person became cheerful again. Not only did her voice return to normal volume, but her steps began to go up.


    The two entered the domain of howl.


    ¡­¡­


    He was also very busy. Everyone was dealing with the fierce animals and insects of yesterday.


    Next to the stone house, Jiao Di is squatting on the ground impatiently with a bone dagger to slice the leg of a giant leg. After working all morning, he was covered with bloodstains and his hands were covered with blood.


    His dark face was expressionless, and his eyebrows were deeply wrinkled, and he was obviously very impatient.


    Because he had to deal with so much fierce animal meat, he had not grinded bone powder and carved bone slices all morning, and his precious bone fragments with characters had to be moved into the house to avoid being stained with blood.


    And his howler hide far away in the shade, nose buried in the grass, as if he stinks.


    To tell you the truth, he didn''t want to eat any meat at all. He didn''t go there when he took the corpses last night. What''s hateful is that after seeing the corpses of fierce beasts, several level 9 soldiers have forcibly assigned the rest to them!


    "Corner strike!"


    Listen to green ear''s warm greeting.


    Jiao Di raised his head and saw the expression of hearing green ear and ye Xi immediately. He immediately stood up and saluted them. He said happily, "I''ve seen master Xiwu, I''ve seen Lord hearing!"


    Ye Xi nodded to him with a smile.


    "Don''t be so polite!" green ear said with a smile


    He looked around at the dozens of huge fierce animal corpses lying around, and then looked at the corner of the lone person, and said, "when do you have to get it alone, you''d better deal with three or four heads and throw the rest away!"


    Ye Xi''s eyelids jumped.


    Jiao Di: "just want to do this, I will drag them away after I finish handling this fierce beast!"


    In fact, he had long wanted to drag them away and throw them away. However, his war animals were afraid that these bloody corpses might stain their fur, so he refused to cooperate. If he wanted to throw them away, he had to drag them away as a painstaking effort. He might as well have dissected them himself.


    Thinking of this, Jiao Di took a look at the howling beast hiding in the shade.


    The howler glanced his head aside and continued to chew the hay. The breeze blew, and the snow-white hair on his forehead was as elegant as before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 836

    "Xiwu!"


    One of the yuan Witches of the Ao family strode towards them, followed by a wizard disciple holding a stone box.


    After seeing them, Jiao Di was awe stricken. After wiping his hands on the fur pants, he beat his chest and bent down to salute the yuan sorcerer.


    Listen to green ear''s posture more casual, only to the howling yuan witch slightly bow to show respect. Because he is a member of the ninth rank of the hearing clan, and he is a member of his lineage. He does not need to be as respectful as Jiao di.


    Ye Xi nodded with a smile: "I''ve met master Yuan Wu!"


    "Xiwu is polite. My name is Li. Just call me Li Wu." The howling yuan witch has a kind face and is very polite.


    As a matter of fact, Li Wu is the most insincere and revered one among the yuan Witches of the howl family. He has deep wrinkles in his eyebrows and decrees. He also likes to keep a straight face and is hard to get close to.


    And intermediate soldiers like Jiao Di usually have no chance to be so close to Yuan Wu, let alone see Li Wu so polite and kind.


    He stepped back two steps to leave space for Li Wu and ye Xi, peeping at Li Wu''s cordial manner when talking, and was excited and strange in his heart. However, he was not surprised to think that ye Xi was also a wizard.


    Ye Xi: "I don''t know what you want from me, Master Li Wu?"


    Li Wu beckoned and beckoned his wizard disciple to come up. Then he held the stone box in his hand: "I want to ask Xiwu to do me a favor. It''s raining heavily in our howling family. This is the reward."


    He was a man who didn''t like the smell, but because the people of his clan were dealing with the corpses of fierce animals, there were bloodstains and viscera everywhere. The stench in the family was so strong that he felt uncomfortable.


    As for whether ye Xi could grant his request, he was not sure. He just came to try.


    Ye Xi took over the stone box.


    For Xicheng craft, this is a very simple and even rough stone box, without any carving, no button and other switches, but it is unexpectedly heavy.


    Ye Xi opened the stone box.


    It almost blinded him.


    I can see that there are all the real seeds of wild animals in it! It is estimated that there are more than a dozen of them. In addition to the core of the true species of the great wilderness, there is even an ancestral animal core, among which there is a source stone wrapped with silk cloth!


    Even if the box was put in the super tribe, it would cause shaking and looting, or be carefully collected. As a result, the howl yuan witch took it out at will. Worthy of the clan, rich and generous, the wife is too generous!


    Ye Xi covered the stone box and handed it back to the wizard disciple nearby, laughing.


    "Li Wu is too polite. It''s just a rain. There''s no need to give such a generous reward."


    The great warlock has promised to give him the core and source stone. Although Li Wu is very generous, Da Yuan wizard must be more generous. It''s better to go back and leave a favor.


    Li Wu looked at Ye Xi inquisitively, and found that ye Xi''s eyes were calm and sincere. He was not pretending to be evasive, nor was he unwilling to accept the reward.


    He was silent and sincerely bowed to Ye Xi: "that would trouble Xiwu."


    Ye Xi: "you''re welcome. Do you want to start now?"


    "Please wait a moment. I''ll ask my disciples to tell the good news to the people of the clan, and let them take all the smoked meat into the house."


    Ye Xi nodded with a smile: "good."


    He didn''t expect that the fierce wizard had a cold face, but his heart was so thin that even this was taken into consideration by the clan people.


    Li Wu took a look at his own wizard disciple. The wizard disciple immediately summoned a colorful long tailed bird and rode away on it.


    ¡­¡­


    The colorful long tailed flying bird carrying the witch disciple flies low in the territory of the howl family. It has a beak and makes a piercing shriek:


    "it''s going to rain - it''s going to rain!"


    "Take the meat


    "It''s going to rain!"


    It turns out that this gorgeous colored long tailed bird is a big parrot, talking loud and slipping.


    What''s more, its voice is just like an old woman with her throat pinching. The howler can''t help but cover his ears. Some howling animals are even frightened. If they are bad tempered, they will spit at the colorful birds on the spot.


    "Listen to me, it''s going to rain --!"


    The colorful long tailed bird shrieked away.


    "It''s going to rain?"


    A strong woman in tiger skin trousers and tiger skin vest put down the dry wood in her hand, straightened up and looked at her partner in doubt.


    A Tu also looked at her partner. Seeing her face blackened by smoke, she looked at herself in a confused way. She laughed and said, "you heard me right. It''s going to rain."


    She looked up at the sky and wondered, "it doesn''t look like it''s going to rain."


    The neighbor next door trampled out his own fire and yelled: "Why are you two so stupid? It must be Yuanwu from that tribe who wants to call for rain! Hurry up and clean up! "


    After that, he called on his children to pick up their things.Some of the smoked meat on the shelf, the large salt jar filled with salt stones, and the dry wood must also be put in, otherwise it will not be easy to burn with rain.


    There are stone pots and animal skins to be washed from the house. They jump onto the roof and spread them out evenly. Finally, the children take off the fur clothes and lie on the roof of the stone house with fun, waiting for the rain to rain and have a good bath.


    Tu and his wife also quickly moved up and said while moving things.


    "I didn''t expect to have a shower in the morning, and now there are."


    "I hope the witch doesn''t leave!"


    After all the people of the howl family are ready, the rain clouds begin to condense over the whole sky of the Howl''s territory. First, the light gray cloud vapor becomes thicker and deeper. At the same time, the ground begins to roll up the crazy sand.


    Ten minutes later, a huge, frightening, leaden gray cloud appeared at low altitude.


    It''s so low that it''s going to hit the ground.


    All the howlers looked up at the cloud and looked forward to it.


    "Wow!"


    The heavy rain came down suddenly.


    "Wow


    The little children standing on the roof went crazy one by one, dancing happily in the rain.


    The rain washes the bloody corpses and decomposed meat pieces, dilutes the dirt such as blood stains, viscera and tissue fluid on the ground, and then dissolves them into the soil.


    The original bloody and dirty breath was washed away with the rainstorm.


    In Cang''s territory, Cang people stopped their work and looked at the rain clouds above the Howl''s territory with bitterness in their hearts.


    "Why not rain on our Cang''s territory?"


    Because of historical reasons, the Cang family is highly respected in the whole clan. Not only is the Cang clan superior to other clan members, but also the Cang clan leader can command the other eleven clan leaders.


    It has always been Cang''s family, and other clans have not, and there has never been any other clan that has Cang''s family but has not.


    For example, the artificial lake was built near Cang''s territory.


    The Cang people, who are eating meat, feel that the meat in their mouth suddenly doesn''t smell good. The Cang people who are working don''t want to work any more. They stare at the rain cloud next door and sulk.


    Li''s family.


    The Li people who are working also stop their work and stare enviously at the rain cloud next door. A head of fire red, gray purple, snow white big cat squeak, jump to the direction of howl.


    Several yuan Witches of Li family get together and look at the rain cloud and talk.


    "The Xiwu is raining."


    Long after collective silence.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Shall we go and have a look? " A yuan witch proposed.


    "Good!"


    "Go


    Can rain in the howl family, why can''t it rain in their Li family.


    The rain cloud was so huge that all the other eleven clans could see it, including the two most marginal surnames of the north and the south, the Yao family and the Zhongqu family.


    The high levels of the clans were all ready to move, and they came together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 837

    In the territory of the howl family.


    Ye Xi takes back the rain magic spell.


    This time, his rainfall time is not as long as that in the artificial lake. One reason is that he doesn''t need him to flood the golden mountains here, and the other is that he realizes that many people are coming behind him.


    Ye Xi opened his eyes and looked back with his staff.


    The heart gave a thump.


    I saw behind him a lot of people staring at him. There were white haired sorcerers and high-level soldiers, among which there were yuan witches and clan leaders. In the distance, there are also ordinary people from other clans, which is beyond his expectation.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡±


    Ye Xi slowly made a question mark in his heart.


    "Xiwu, you can''t be so partial."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡±


    Ye Xi opened his eyes and made a question mark again.


    Cang''s Yuanwu: "please let Xiwu rain in our Cang clan."


    One of the deputy leaders of the PAI clan said bravely: "if it''s convenient to call the Cang family after the rain, give us another call. If it''s convenient for us, we can call for the PAI family once more. We can give what the Ao family can give!"


    "If only a few clans are called for rain, the rest of the clan will be discontented. How about one by one?" With a gentle face, the yuan Witch of Yan''s family laughs.


    Ye Xi:


    Sorcery in the sea of consciousness:


    Ye Xi''s fingers trembled and his face turned black. He felt that the magic power surging in the sea of consciousness was so empty that he retreated.


    It has rained all morning in the artificial lake, and Wu Li has not replenished it. There is another heavy rain covering such a large area. Do eleven clans have to do it one by one?


    Is his magic power endless?


    How can you say it so mildly?


    Ye Xi patted his forehead powerlessly: "it''s impossible for each clan to call one."


    Hearing this, all the senior members of the clans frowned. Although they knew that it was unlikely for each clan to have a rain, they did not expect to be refused so frankly and tactfully.


    ¡°¡­¡­ But we can teach you the method of calling for rain. " Ye Xi gasped for breath.


    This time, it was the turn of a clan high-level to slowly make a question mark in their hearts.


    Are they right? Teach them the rain witch curse?! Is this tribal yuan witch out of his mind? There is no reason to teach witchcraft to other tribes, not to mention that they are clans, clans that the tribesmen hate and fear!


    Ye Xi said leisurely, "if you don''t want to learn, it''s all."


    The yuan Witch of Li''s family first responded and said excitedly: "willing to learn, willing to learn! Xiwu is generous


    "We are willing to learn too!"


    "Thank you Xiwu!"


    Thank you very much


    Not only the yuan witches and great Witches of each tribe were excited, but the ordinary people around were more excited. The crowd cheered like boiling.


    They are short of rain. They can''t have a few rain in a year. They are crazy about rain. If you can learn to have a rainstorm every three to five, this day is simply not too cool! Some people even jumped with excitement and gave them a heavy elbow blow.


    They love this tribal witch so much! Because of him, they decided not to hate tribesmen!


    Ye Xi looked at the excited crowd with a smile in his eyes.


    If you can make this group of people who guard here live more comfortable, I will give you the Yuwu mantra.


    "Come on, we have to find a place."


    Ye Xi looked around for a quiet stone house.


    If you don''t like my courage, you can volunteer at any time


    "Thank you very much."


    In jubilation, ye Xi led the Witches of Yuan Dynasty into the corner stone house.


    The crowd, afraid of disturbing the teaching process, gradually died down, and then ran away to celebrate the good news.


    ¡­¡­


    In the stone house.


    Ye Xi looked at a room full of Witches of Yuan Dynasty. He felt an absurd sense of confusion, as if the wizard of the Yuan Dynasty had become like cabbage everywhere, grasping a lot of them.


    In a good mood, ye Xi sat cross legged on the animal skin blanket and motioned for the great Witches of Yuan Dynasty to come one by one.


    There is no doubt that the first one who came up was Cang''s Yuanwu. After he saluted Ye Xi, he sat down opposite Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi laid the bone stick across his leg, and his body was covered with a layer of blue light. Then he reached out his finger and touched the heart of Cang''s Yuanwu.


    At the moment of touching, there was a wind in the room, blowing the gray hair of Cang''s Yuanwu.


    Ye Xi''s teaching method of calling for rain did not directly teach them the pithy formula of the sorcery mantra. To learn how to summon rain, it is not enough to recite the magic spell of rain. Otherwise, you can learn to call rain by eavesdropping.


    Now he used the method of calling for rain directly in their consciousness sea, just like the Great Yuan witch did in the bone tower.


    A moment later.


    Ye Xishou returned his hand. Cang''s Yuanwu had learned the rain witch spell after he opened his eyes. He stood up, bowed down respectfully to Ye Xi and walked out of the stone house after thanking him again and again.You Yuan Wu and Da Wu came up one by one.


    However, when it came to Yangze and Xiling, ye Xi refused.


    "Why?"


    The Yuanwu of Yangze was shocked.


    Ye Xi looked at his braided hair and the bone beads on it, and said, "because I don''t like this bone bead."


    Yang Ze Yuan Wu Leng Leng Leng, smile way: "Xi Wu Mo joking."


    Ye Xi stopped talking.


    The yuan Witch of Yangze didn''t know where he had offended Ye Xi. He wanted to ask Ye Xi, but ye Xi did not want to say more.


    Other yuan witches are still waiting to learn the rain witch mantra, and hand their eyes to the yuan Witch of Yangze. Although the Yuanwu of Yangze''s family was unwilling, he had to retreat under heavy pressure.


    Soon it was the turn of Xiling''s Yuanwu.


    When it was the turn of Xiling''s yuan wizard, ye Xi refused to teach him the Yu Wu mantra. The excuse was: "I don''t like your grey cloth robe."


    So the yuan Witch of Xiling family had no choice but to retreat.


    Because they wanted to learn the Yuwu mantra, Yangze and Xiling changed into a great wizard and a yuan witch queen respectively. But after changing people, ye Xi was still unwilling to teach them to call for rain.


    Now we can see that ye Xi didn''t like people, but he didn''t like Yangze and Xiling, so he tried to find fault with them.


    One of the yuan Witches of Xiling family was hard tempered and did not want to be fooled. He insisted, "please tell me the real reason, or I will wait in front of your stone house every day until Xiwu is willing to tell me the real reason."


    Ye Xi was silent for a long time.


    Yuan Wu and the wizard of yishiwu are waiting patiently.


    Finally, ye Xi raised his head and looked directly at some Yangze witches and Xiling witches and said, "because you two clans have killed my people."


    The stone house changed from silence to silence.


    Xiling''s Yuanwu felt wronged: "we haven''t even heard of Xicheng before. How can we kill your people?"


    "Is there a mistake?"


    Several Witches of the Yangze clan also feel wronged.


    Unlike the Xiling clan, they didn''t even go deep into the eastern mainland. They only used to live in Dashi ruins. They killed at most Jiuyi people and Yuren. How could they kill the people of Xicheng.


    They had no idea that there was such a small group of people who had killed a little soldier of Xicheng who had gone out for training.


    In fact, one of the yuan Witches of Yangze family had seen Ye Xi in Dashi ruins, but ye Xi was still a little-known wizard at that time. Moreover, ye Xi was dusty by the sandstorm and frost of Dashi ruins at that time, and there was a big gap between his image and the present. So the yuan witch didn''t recognize it.


    "Xicheng is a tribal alliance composed of many small and medium-sized tribes." Ye Xi cut a nail to cut the railway. "The people of Xiling family and Yangze family have indeed killed my people. There is no misunderstanding about this matter."


    The Xiling clan pursued the Guoxia tribe.


    And the Yangze people killed the mink.


    As for mink, although he finally took revenge and killed the people who killed the mink, his impression of Yangze was not good. Rain witch curse, he didn''t want to teach them.


    Several Witches of Yangze and Xiling looked at each other.


    If their people really killed Xiwu people, it is really not easy to pray for the rain witch curse.


    Ye Xi sighed at several witches who were at a loss or appeared on their faces.


    Because there is a terrible crisis of leading animals. Now, no matter what the factions are, no matter what the past or the past, all human beings should unite and cooperate. He did not want to deepen the conflict between the clan and Xicheng, or between the clan and the tribe, and finally decided to step back.


    "Although your clans have killed my people, they have also protected my people by guarding here."


    "I don''t want to teach it myself, but you can consult other sorcerers."


    "I believe they will teach you."


    After hearing this, all the witches in the room were very complicated. They moved Ye Xi''s open-minded, and were ashamed of what their clansmen had done. Unconsciously, their respect went up to a higher level. In particular, the sorcerers of Xiling and Yangze were eager to return to their territory immediately and interrogate the people who went to the eastern mainland. They all killed some small tribal people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 838

    After a short period of time.


    In addition to Xiling and Yangze, all the Witches of the other ten clans have learned the rain witch mantra. These witches are excited and eager to go back to verify.


    Thank you very much


    "Thank you very much


    Both the yuan and the great witches bowed down and saluted Ye Xi.


    Although the rain witch mantra is not a kind of magic spell with strong lethality or that can greatly improve the combat effectiveness, for the drought clan, the rain witch mantra is no less precious than those two kinds, so their gratitude is deep and from the heart.


    Ye Xi got up, nodded and smiling: "thank you for receiving it. I won''t leave you."


    The witches took turns to express their thanks and politeness to Ye Xi. They walked slowly and calmly. They turned around and said thanks and walked outside the stone house. After walking outside the stone house, all the people immediately felt awe inspiring, changed the slow action before, quickly mounted the mount, and then drove to his clan in a vigorous and vigorous manner.


    Ye Xi stood at the gate of the stone house and watched them leave. Then he waited quietly.


    Soon, the sky changed.


    Next door Cang''s territory first appeared a light dark cloud prototype, the sky like a layer of gray gauze, slowly flowing in the sky. Then the land of Li''s family on the other side also began to surge. The water vapor on the sea was torn by large pieces, and then gathered together and rotated.


    Then there are the Yan family, the listening family and the Yao family


    At last, even the sky over the Howl''s territory where he lived began to cloud.


    Those who have just learned the rain witch curse are also calling for rain.


    There are so many huge dark gray eddies gathering in the clan territory, and they keep spinning like clusters of gray galaxies. Soon, because the "galaxies" were too close to each other, their arms collided and tore, and then they devoured each other fiercely. Finally, they all melted together.


    In the end, all the swirls of dark clouds gathered together to form a huge black and thick cloud group, which was so large that it covered the whole clan and made people feel oppressed and unable to breathe.


    All the members of the twelve clans stopped their work, looked up at the spectacle which had not appeared for thousands of years, and held their breath to wait for the coming storm.


    But the rain was not violent.


    Compared with the dark and thick terror clouds, the rain is even gentle.


    "Sand and sand."


    The fine rain poured down.


    Many clansmen raised their heads and narrowed their eyes comfortably, letting the rain cover their bodies. The skin and hair with dryness after summer seemed to be soaked and softened.


    Not only people, but also stone vats, roofs, and rock walls, which were originally covered with dust, were soaked with luster and luster, as if they were reborn.


    "How nice..."


    In the rain curtain, listen to green ear moved to open arms to embrace the rain.


    He opened his eyes and looked up at the sky for a long time. His eyes were red with rain, but his mouth was smiling.


    Although the front of the rain although the same shock, but not compared to this rain let him moved excited. Because he knew that in the future, the clan would often have such rain, and the clan would no longer be short of water.


    Ye Xi looked at the clan members who were immersed in joy with tolerance.


    He fully understood the excitement of the clan.


    In the dry season of the black ridge mountains, he also wanted to have such a sorcerer summon the rain, and then generously went down to the rain to let everyone have a good shower and a good drink. If the witch teaches his own witch the method of calling for rain, and he sends rain to his tribe from time to time, it can be moved to tears.


    Thank you


    Listen to green ear run to Ye Xi, very solemnly thank him.


    Ye Xi shook his head and said with a smile, "since you are friends, don''t be so polite. Let''s go and have a look at other clans while it''s still early. I''ve only been to four of the twelve clans. "


    Rain witch mantra taught out, the task of rain will end, presumably he will not stay in the clan for long.


    Hearing green ear stroking his wet hair, he laughed and revealed a row of shining white teeth: "this time I won''t stop you. You can go to any clan you want to go to. Now all clans want to treat you well."


    Ye Xi said with a smile, "I heard that there is a clan living by the sea?"


    Listen to green ear: "yes! Their territory is in the southernmost part. They are very close to the sea. "


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    "Good! I''ll call Xiaobai here


    "Xiaobai Is it the giant white kangaroo? " Ye Xi raised his eyebrows strangely. That kangaroo is as tall as a giant tower. It''s called Xiaobai?


    "Yes


    "Two adults! Two adults


    Jiao Di came running over on the soaked mud with a smile excited by the heavy rain on his dark face.


    "Master Xiwu, if you want to go to other places, you''d better sit on my war beast! Listen to your majesty, you don''t have to ask yourself to come here. "Ye Xi didn''t choose a mount. He felt that it didn''t matter what he sat on.


    "It''s OK." He nodded.


    After getting the agreement, Jiao Di was more happy. He raised his voice and called out to the distance: "Xiaobai --!"


    The howler, nestled in the grass shed, gave a lazy moo.


    Ye Xi:


    Listen to green ear


    "I think You can give it a different name. "


    Ye Xi turned his head and looked at the giant white haired kangaroo running back from nowhere in the distance. The big kangaroo''s two claws are obediently hanging, squatting and sitting in the same place, its head as high as if touching the top of a cloud. Seeing ye Xi, he moved the tip of his tail in a friendly way.


    Listen to green ear: "that''s called big white!"


    White hair giant kangaroo eyes a bright, happy to move the tip of its tail, incredibly like this not too stray name.


    Jiao Di lashed at his howling beast and waved: "Xiaobai, come here quickly!"


    The howler didn''t want to get wet with his snow-white fur, but after repeated calls from his master, he ran through the rain curtain reluctantly. Running up, the trampling sound of four hooves is like running thunder, which is pleasant to hear and full of rhythm.


    Ye Xi looked at the tall howling beast in front of him.


    It''s very smooth, and it''s as if it''s white and smooth. The most conspicuous is its snow-white hair, which is soft and glossy to the point of silvery light.


    Because it is too soft and bright, when the sun is fierce, howling beast like its own aperture effect. Now there is no aperture effect in rainy days, but the coat color is snow white, like new snow. It looks really beautiful, like the legendary auspicious beast, strong, beautiful and peaceful.


    The most wonderful thing is that the long snow colored hair also covers its eyes, which makes it with a bit of just right naive air, gentle and lovely.


    Looking at the howling beast, ye Xixin is itching.


    He really likes the look of a howler. Besides, the fighting beasts that the clansmen like so much are not only good-looking, but also very effective. If you can, you can bring a few howler cubs back to Xicheng for breeding.


    With a smile, ye Xi raised his hand to lift the snow colored fur of the howling beast covering his eyes.


    Then a pair of blood red, bloodstained eyes, as if suffering from mad cow disease, were exposed, and he looked at each other quietly.


    A second before the auspicious beast, suddenly turned into a mad cow, and is the kind of crazy depression to the extreme, the kind of mad cow that will get sick immediately.


    Ye Xi''s action and smile were frozen in place.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Excuse me


    Ye Xi put back all the hair of the howler covering his eyes without expression, and then slapped it hard to cover his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 839

    As if he knew that he was despised, the howler shook his long hair, and suddenly the water splashed around like raindrops.


    "Xiaobai!"


    Jiao Di exclaimed in disbelief.


    He didn''t expect that his war beast was so brave that he dared to throw water on Yuan Wu and level 9 soldiers on purpose.


    He was really angry when he never lost his temper with the war animals. He was livid and regretted that he was too spoiled to fight animals.


    Ye Xi smiles: "it''s OK."


    The war beast is a little bit cute, and the water didn''t splash on him.


    When he came out of the house, he was covered with a layer of light light. If you look carefully, you can see that the rain can''t stick to him. Naturally, the water thrown by the howling beast is the same.


    Xiao Bai, a howling beast, saw that his master was so angry that he felt guilty. He lowered his head slightly as if he had done something wrong, but his hoof stepped on it subconsciously, and he murmured.


    Ye Xi, smiling and bending his fingers, gave it a brain crack: "it''s quite a temper!"


    Xiaobai knows that Yuan Wu can''t be provoked, but he doesn''t lose his temper any more. He obediently gets a crisp brain crack.


    Ye Xi pressed his palm on Xiaobai''s head.


    Xiaobai obediently lowered his head to facilitate Ye Xi to drop his hands.


    Soon, Xiao Bai''s body was covered with a hazy blue light, and the water on his hair instantly evaporated into steam. After the water vapor was dense and dispersed, the wet white fur of the howling beast Xiaobai had become dry and elegant.


    Ye Xi turned over and mounted the howling beast: "go, go to the Yao family."


    "Moo --!"


    Xiaobai called out spiritually, then leaned back and bent his four legs and knees, just like an arrow from the string. At the next moment, with a whoosh, the whole beast turned into white lightning and rushed to the South crazily. It looked more crazy than a stab in the buttocks.


    In a word, it is as quiet as a auspicious animal and as moving as a mad cow.


    In the rain curtain, listen to green ear looking at its back, surprised corner said: "run not slow."


    Corner of the howler is just a king kind of fierce beast, this speed in the same level of howler has been quite good, estimated that few can compare.


    "Hey, hey." Jiao Di was boasted of some complacency, "usually feed carefully, Xiaobai also strive."


    Listen to green ear is also a boast, nodded: "I also left."


    Then he ran to the white haired giant kangaroo not far away.


    When the kangaroo is waiting for the green ear to run nearby, it immediately throws out its long tail, curls it with the tip of its tail, and then puts it skillfully into its own brood bag.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    White hair giant kangaroo with green ears, slowly toward the south.


    It can jump nearly a kilometer in one step, and it is a true species in the wild. Even if it doesn''t show the real speed, it soon catches up with Ye Xi riding the Wang Zhong howling beast.


    "Moo --!"


    The howling beast Xiaobai snorted furiously. Two wisps of white steam came out of the cow''s nose. Then he made a sudden rush and began to speed up. When running, the blood colored copper bell, big eyes and more and more blood threads appeared.


    Sitting on the back of the howler, ye Xi obviously felt that his body temperature was rising, which was burning and life was speeding up.


    "It looks like a cow. It has a cow''s temper. It won''t be compared."


    Ye Xi thought with a smile.


    He looked sideways.


    Even though the howler Xiaobai has already raised his speed, the appearance of the giant white haired kangaroo listening to green ears is still leisurely and leisurely. He jumps forward with his claws in accordance with his own pace.


    Ye Xi felt the discontented feeling of the howling beast and the beating heart. After thinking about it, he held out a finger.


    A little green on your fingertips.


    Ye Xi painted a round of giant blessing patterns on the back of the howling beast.


    The wizard pattern finished the light disappearing, and the howling beast Xiaobai felt that there was an endless force pouring into his body. He was so happy that he made a long moo in the polar regions, then lowered his head and accelerated to run forward. The speed was more than half of the speed. It was just the gap between the rabbit and the cheetah.


    The giant white haired kangaroo, who was still leisurely and leisurely, suddenly found that the little howling beast was gone. He could not help standing there, looking around with big black eyes.


    Zhongqu''s territory.


    A group of people are in the heavy rain happily around a giant animal autopsy.


    Between the electric light and flint, the white light flashed and the strong wind rolled up.


    "What swished past?"


    A man in a snake skin skirt standing on the corpse of the beast raised his head. He shook his bloody hand and looked around in doubt. He found that there was nothing around him, only the rain.


    "Illusion..."


    The skinny man beside doesn''t care about the tunnel.


    Suddenly, the snake skin skirt man suddenly opened his eyes and pointed to the thin man. His voice stuttered: "you, your face is bleeding!"


    "Bleeding?"


    The thin man touched his face suspiciously. There was blood on his hand. He couldn''t tell whether it was the beast''s or his own. He gave it another heavy touch, and then hissed with pain.His cheek is bleeding from something.


    "Footprints!" Another fat man wearing a nose ring saw a shallow hoof print on the mud ground with sharp eyes, "there should be some war beast running past just now!"


    The thin man got angry: "he am! Who''s going to run around the territory for me! It was found by me, I am his... "


    The snake skin skirt big man nervously said: "what nonsense, running so fast must be a real kind of wilderness. Even if you find you, what can you do? Be careful of it."


    The fat man with a nose ring pointed at the thin man''s back and exclaimed, "the war beast is back again!"


    "I..." The thin man almost gasped for breath, tightened his back and said quickly, "I''ll give it a salute and ask it to run slowly later. After all, it''s not safe to bump into something."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Around the people roared with laughter, fat man clapped his thigh and laughed wildly. His nose ring trembled, "I lied to you, ha ha ha ha!"


    The thin man dropped the corners of his mouth and looked at them without expression.


    What are you laughing at? He doesn''t believe that they have the courage to beat people and spit when they see the wilderness. Maybe they are even more counsellor than he is.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon Xiaobai, a howling beast, carried Ye Xi to the territory of the Yao family.


    It''s raining too. The rain here is much bigger than that of Hao''s. The big rain falls down.


    After the wild running just now, the temperature of the howling beast was very hot. The rain water immediately evaporated and turned into steam. Because ye Xi sat on the howling beast, he could feel his heart beating wildly, with a sound of intense intensity.


    Ye Xi jumped from the howler''s back.


    Xiaobai, the howling beast, is just a fierce beast of the king species. It has just run faster than the real species in the wilderness. Even if there is blessing wizard pattern blessing, it is very incredible and powerful.


    Now the howler Xiaobai is just like a horse racing after the race. It is in urgent need of physical cooling, otherwise it will be very bad for its body.


    However, with Ye Xi, there is no need to be so troublesome.


    Ye Xi casually put his hand on Xiaobai''s body and input a wisp of gentle healing magic power. Soon, Xiaobai''s temperature dropped and her heart rate stabilized.


    "This is the territory of the Yao family."


    Ye Xi looked around.


    The Yao''s territory is located in the southernmost part of the clan territory, and is also the territory closest to the sea.


    The sea can not be seen here, because there is a steep mountain range between the territory and the sea. The mountain range is like a huge barrier, firmly blocking the water vapor from the sea. Because of the existence of this mountain range, the clan with its back to the sea is always so dry.


    But at the moment, because of the rain witch curse, the water vapor from the sea is constantly torn over.


    On the other side of the mountain range, large water vapor clouds continue to climb up the cliff. When they climb the top of the mountain, they flow down like a backward stream of incense, and then they are absorbed into the whirlpool clouds.


    He now looks at the past, the mountain wall is like the endless Flowing Clouds waterfall, magnificent and amazing.


    In addition to the mountains covered by the Liuyun waterfall, another prominent feature of the territory is the colorful giant snakes everywhere.


    These giant snakes are about the size of Jiaojiao. Their skin is bright peacock blue, and there are a few black spots on them. They wriggle on the ground, and some climb towards the mountains.


    On a closer look, they actually have two rows of small claws on their abdomen, which allow them to grasp the steep cliff and climb to the top of the mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 840

    "What kind of creature is this?"


    Ye Xi looked up at the cliff and murmured strangely.


    They are snakes and have feet. Lizards are even more unlike them. Their bodies are much longer than lizards. If their feet are cut off, they will be giant boa constrictors with gorgeous colors and heavy heads.


    "Moo!"


    The howler nearby howled, not knowing what it was saying.


    At this time, a strange guy like this came straight up.


    It is not like a snake winding fast swimming, but relying on its two rows of small claws slowly crawling and crawling, with a blunt big head, and hidden in the stripes is smaller than black beans eyes, looks simple and bulky.


    This thing swam in front of them and stopped, arched the brain bag and rubbed at the howler.


    Blunt headed sea snakes have poor eyesight. When in the sea, they can accurately sense the surrounding creatures by relying on the current, but not on land, so they like to rub their skin to feel.


    "Moo!"


    The howler raised its snow-white hooves against the blunt headed sea snake''s head.


    The blunt headed sea snake tentatively stretched out the dark blue snake letter and licked it to the howling beast. Xiaobai, the howling beast, hated and resisted. With a bang on its hind hoof, it vigorously stepped on the snake''s letter son under its feet.


    The blunt headed sea snake began to wriggle around, trying to retract its letter.


    One beast and one snake began to form a ball.


    Ye Xi looked at the blunt headed sea snake close at hand and said curiously: -- Is this a snake or a lizard? "


    "It''s a snake. We call it a blunt headed sea snake."


    There was a loud sound in mid air.


    Ye Xi raised his head and found a black petrel glided to him, and a middle-aged man with a strong breath jumped to Ye Xi with a smile.


    Then three beautiful petrels glided down from the clouds.


    Three soldiers in gray fishskin jumped off HaiYan''s back. They all stood behind the former man after they saluted Ye Xi with a smile on their faces.


    "I am the head of the clan of the Yao family. Welcome Xiwu to our clan! I''m so surprised and happy to see Xiwu coming. Ha ha


    The head of the clan was smiling and looked very happy.


    Ye Xi looked at the master of the clan in front of him with a smile.


    This is a dark skin, extremely thin middle-aged man. His feet were bare, and he was wearing a bright silver fish skin vest and skirt. On his head, he was wearing a silver crown made of some fish scales, which was more brilliant than the scales of the fog.


    Because of the dazzling fish skin coat and head cap, even in the gloomy sky and the pouring rain, the whole person is still shining and extremely conspicuous.


    Ye Xi said with a smile, "I''ve met the master of the clan. I heard that your clan is by the sea, so I''m curious. I hope I won''t disturb you."


    "How can I disturb you! It''s too late for us to welcome you. We all thank Xiwu for our Yuwu mantra, because we love rain so much


    The head of the clan of the Yao clan opened his arms, closed his eyes and was drenched in the heavy rain.


    The rain fell on his black hair, which was braided into countless braids, and then flowed down into many streams.


    He opened his eyes and said with a smile: "I thought I would come to visit Xiwu with a gift tomorrow. Now it''s just right that Xiwu himself has come over!"


    "Come on, I''ll show you a good stroll. I''ll stay with us at night. Don''t leave!"


    With that, the two brothers of the clan took Ye XI by the shoulder and took him to the territory. They were very familiar with each other.


    With a smile on his face, ye Xi inserted his zuwu bone stick behind his back, and he was still led by the clan leader of the Yao clan.


    "Sand and sand!"


    The rain kept falling.


    On the top of the head is a huge swirling cloud mass. The sky and the earth are abundant, as if the rain will never stop falling. On the right side of the mountain, there is a steady stream of white cloud and vapor, which is constantly involved.


    Originally dry as if the land of sand, now by the rain hit a muddy, but step on still have a kind of hard granular feeling, not as soft as the soil.


    Ye Xi looked around the territory of the Yao family in the rain.


    It''s very open here. Unlike other territories where there are stone houses, there are no stone houses at all. In the past, there are only a few stone houses standing at the end of the gray rain curtain. People are playing with the rain on the open ground, or squatting to deal with animal meat.


    There are no stone houses, but there are many huge black rocks in the territory. They are distributed irregularly. Some are separated by hundreds of meters, and some are separated by several miles. The total number is very large, and there is no end.


    This is Stonehenge?


    The more Ye Xiyue looked at it, the more he felt that his territory was strange.


    The head of the clan turned his head and looked at Ye Xi. He saw the doubts in Ye Xi''s eyes and laughed: "it''s nothing strange. This stone is just to keep the water out of the ground."


    He stamped the ground under his feet.


    "This is where we live!"With Ye Xi, the head of the clan of Chu took Ye Xi to a huge black stone two people high, and raised his foot and kicked it away.


    A huge black entrance appeared on the ground, and a cool and earthy wind gushed out from the ground. At the same time, the rain mixed with mud also flowed into the hole.


    "Ah


    Suddenly, a child''s tender crying and running sound came from the ground: "am, my eyes are covered with mud."


    the sound is far and empty, and the echo is zigzag. At least it is 10 meters away from the ground.


    "Ha, the muddy water hit the child''s head."


    Ye Xi smiles to push the boulder back.


    The master of the clan held it down and said, "don''t worry about the child. It''s OK. We''re not so delicate! Come on, I''ll show you around. It''s big under here


    "Good."


    Ye Xi jumped into the cave.


    One step after ye Xi, the head of the clan, followed by the three soldiers who followed him entered the cave in turn and sealed the rock.


    Ye Xi and his clan leader walked side by side in the underground cave of his territory.


    What they are treading on is not soil, but soft and clean animal skin. The ground is not dark. There are countless different stones inlaid in the wall of the cave, which can emit the magic and soft light together. There are also luminous beads like the night pearl.


    But their light is much brighter than the night pearl, and there is no harmful radiation.


    At first glance, this underground cave looks like a word, ditch. Only the clan can have such a luxurious underground cave.


    "I''ve seen the clan leader!"


    "Clan leader!"


    There were not many people in the cave. Most of the people of the clan of Chu went to the ground to get wet in the rain. When a few pedestrians saw the leader of the clan, they immediately bowed their heads and bowed to one side.


    As he walked, he said to Ye Xi: "Xiwu, don''t think we live underground. In fact, those blunt headed snakes are mindless and like to bump around. Once the stone houses are built, they will break down, so they have to live underground. But I feel comfortable living underground for a long time


    Ye Xi: "the eyesight of the blunt headed sea snake is not good?"


    "Yes, that''s not good, but we are used to it."


    The underground cave is intricate, like a huge labyrinth. There are at least eight roads up and down at each intersection. There are wind blowing from all directions. Although there is a smell of earthy smell in the air, it is generally fresh, and it will not feel the smell of soil after a long time.


    Ye Xi: how big is it here


    Speaking of this, the black and thin face of the head of the clan, with a touch of complacency, his voice was majestic, and he said, "all the places you saw on the ground just now are."


    Ye Xi raised his eyebrows.


    He is a soldier of level 8. His eyesight is not weak, and his eyes are comparable to human flesh telescopes, so that he can not even see the territory next door. If so, the territory of the Yao family has spread to the bottom of the tin family?


    ¡°¡­¡­ Under the territory of the emperor? " Ye Xi tried.


    The head of the clan did not speak. He only laughed but did not speak.


    Ye Xi''s eyes were slightly dark.


    Is there any relationship between the sea floor hole of the shark people and the Yao family?


    However, the change was only a flash. Ye Xi had not seen it before. He shook his head and laughed and exclaimed, "that''s too great. I can''t imagine how many years it will take to dig this underground cave."


    The head of the clan of Chu: "our ancestors dug it out. We don''t know how many years it took, but I don''t think it will be too hard."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 841

    "Not too much trouble?"


    Ye Xi thought of the blunt headed sea snake he had just seen. He was ready to give an answer, but he still looked at the head of the clan with doubts on his face, indicating that he could solve the problem.


    Sure enough, the head of the clan of the GUI replied, "because we have blunt headed sea snakes. They are stupid, but when it comes to drilling holes, nothing can compare with them."


    Ye Xi lowered his eyes.


    Blunt headed sea snakes, blunt headed sea snakes, just listen to this name to know that they mainly live in the sea.


    So how strong is the boring ability of the blunt headed sea snake? Is it capable of drilling a super undersea tunnel that can cross the ocean?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Xi, the chief of the clan, asked in doubt.


    When ye Xizheng was about to open his mouth.


    "Xiwu!"


    Behind him came a familiar voice.


    When they turned around, they found that Cang clan leader was striding forward with a smile.


    He was a little surprised and immediately saluted to the Cang clan leader: "I''ve seen Cang Kang!"


    "Lord cangkang."


    Ye Xi also put away his thoughts and saluted the Cang clan leader with a smile.


    Cang Kang said with a smile and full of enthusiasm: "what did you talk about just now?"


    "Oh, it''s about this cave." The master of the clan of the GUI, who was next to ye Xichao, laughed and said to Cang Kang, "just now the master of the clan said that it was not difficult to create such a huge underground cave, because there were blunt headed sea snakes. I was just surprised."


    Cang Kang: "did not disturb you?"


    The head of the clan of Chu: "how can it be? Xiwu and I are also chatting casually, and then we can take Xiwu to visit our poor place by the way."


    "Broken place?" Ye Xi shook his head and said with a smile, "the leader of the clan is joking. If you are a broken place here, there is no place to be good."


    Cang Kang jokingly said, "kuohaizi likes to say this kind of words. He is cunning, and deliberately leads you to praise them here! Don''t be polite to him. Just call him kuohaizi. "


    "Also, don''t call me cangkang. If you don''t mind, call me cangkang!"


    The head of the clan was slightly surprised.


    Is Cang Kang too friendly to this Xiwu? Even if Xiwu taught them the Yuwu mantra, it''s not worth Cang Kang''s kindness, right? It''s just flattering.


    Is it What else is special about Xiwu?


    Ye Xi stopped.


    He didn''t miss the surprise of the master of the clan.


    It was only one night before Dayuan wizard came to talk to him. Most clan owners did not know that he was the successor of the ancestral wizard, nor did they know that all the children of the clan were to be sent to Xicheng.


    However, he believes they will soon know.


    I just don''t know what their reaction will be, whether they like him or strongly oppose it.


    "Is Lord cangkang looking for the master of the clan Ye Xi opened the topic.


    Cangkang didn''t mind that ye Xi didn''t change his words and said, "no, I came here to thank you specially. Thank you for teaching us the Yuwu mantra."


    He must express his gratitude to Ye Xi on behalf of the whole clan for such an important thing as teaching witchcraft. Originally, he was not in a hurry, but he heard that ye Xi rode a howling beast to his family.


    Even if ye Xi had taught the Yuwu mantra, he was not sure whether the GUI people would have any conflicts because of their past impression of the tribesmen, so he immediately rushed over.


    Ye Xi''s smile was gentle: "just now when I was in the howling clan, the Witches of all clans had already said thank you. Lord cangkang was polite."


    Cang Kang: "you''re welcome. It''s just that I''m very familiar with this cave. Come on, I''ll take you around with me."


    Ye Xi looked at the head of the clan.


    The head of the clan was called by Cang Kang, the left one and the right one. The muscles of his mouth twitched. But seeing ye Xi, he immediately showed a kind smile.


    Ye Xi took back his eyes and said, "I''ll trouble you two."


    A line of three walked on the soft fur carpet in the cave and continued to walk.


    This underground cave extends in all directions, like a labyrinth. The most open passage is more than 10 meters high and more than 20 meters wide. There are many towering stone pillars in the middle. It is like an underground castle.


    Cang Kang was very good at adjusting the atmosphere. He took Ye Xi to visit and talked about some interesting things about the underground cave.


    "A few days ago, I heard that there was a child of the barge family lost his way here, and it took three years to get out of the hole."


    "Three years, he didn''t starve to death?"


    "If you''re hungry, the people in our burrow will eat it." He knew more about this matter than the Cang clan leader.


    "Then he didn''t ask for directions?"


    "I heard that the child is very stubborn. I don''t believe that the hole is so big. I don''t want to ask. I have to walk out on my own."


    "Isn''t the child''s father am in a hurry?"


    "His father am gave birth to a lot of children. I heard that he was still alive, so I didn''t care about him..."


    Through a narrow passage, the wind suddenly becomes stronger, and then a few steps forward, the vision suddenly becomes bright.In front of us is a huge dark pit with a diameter of hundreds of meters. As for the depth I don''t know. I can only feel the cold and humid wind blowing up.


    Ye Xi stood on the edge, looking down at the bottomless pit, feeling like looking at the abyss, with a familiar sense of suffocation.


    On second thought, the suffocation was similar to what he felt when he first saw a sea hole.


    The chatter stopped.


    Cang Kang turned to Ye Xi and said, "go down and have a look?"


    On the other side, the head of the clan was shocked when he heard this sentence. He wanted to stop talking, but he was hindered by Ye Xi''s difficulty in speaking out.


    Ye Xi: "good."


    "But how to get down?"


    Cang Kang pointed to the wall of the cave below and said, "look, is there a hole there? There is actually a hole in the bottom. In fact, as long as we are not afraid of the distance and take more detours, we can go all the way to the bottom of the cave. But then we have to walk for days


    "It won''t be so much trouble today." Cang Kang looked at the head of the clan, and said, "you son, call two swallows."


    His face was constipated.


    He looked at Cang Kang and ye Xi. Finally, he bent his little finger to his lips and blew a loud whistle.


    After two breaths.


    "Chuo --!"


    Three small swifts fly down from the top of the hole, hovering and gliding around the hole.


    Cang Kang jumps on the Swift''s back.


    Ye Xi also chose a swiftlet at random, bent his knees and jumped to the back of a flying swiftlet.


    We should know that the three headed swifts are hovering and gliding around the wall at a speed of 100 meters per second, just like three high-speed rotating fan blades. It''s not easy to jump onto one of the swifts'' backs across tens of meters. It''s easy to fall into the bottomless abyss when you slip.


    Of course, it''s a trifle for all three people present.


    The small body of the swiftlet trembled when ye Xi stepped on it. Then he folded his wings and rushed head down to the dark pit. The speed was as fast as a black arrow.


    In the end, he jumped on the Swift''s back.


    Three swifts flew to the bottom of the pit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 842

    Soon they came to the bottom of the pit.


    Ye Xi jumped from the Swift''s back and looked around.


    The bottom of the pit is very large and open. Because of the large area, the lighting stones can''t make the bottom of the pit as bright as the above.


    In the dim light, hundreds of soldiers of the surname of Yao came up to them and knelt down on one knee. Their voice was sonorous, powerful and uniform.


    "I have seen the Lord of Cang clan!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    "Yes Lord witch


    None of the Jian soldiers here had ever seen Ye Xi and did not know his identity. When it came to salute Ye Xi, he did not know what his name was. Fortunately, a few clever soldiers found the bone stick behind Ye Xi, so they mistakenly called him "wizard Lord".


    At the bottom of the pit, the two witches of Wu family also came to see the ceremony.


    Although they are ordinary witches, they also have the privilege to bow down and salute instead of kneeling on one knee like soldiers.


    Cang clan leader introduced to them: "this is the yuan wizard from Xicheng, you call him Xiwu Lord."


    "Yes, I have met master Xiwu!"


    "Hello, master Xiwu!"


    Ye Xi smiles and nods to them.


    The master of the clan said to everyone with no expression: "go and light the torch."


    "Yes


    All the soldiers of the gun family got up in a hurry.


    These soldiers seldom see their own clan leader, and even more rarely see the Cang clan leader and the tribal yuan witch who has been given the rain witch curse to them. They are very excited and almost rush to light the torch inserted in the cave wall.


    The wood and animal fat used by these torches are very special. The flame is very bright after being ignited. After all the torches are ignited, the bottom of the hole is illuminated as if it is day, and everything is fine.


    The whole underground hole is as big as an indoor square, and there are 12 holes scattered on the wall.


    You don''t have to go into the cave entrance and listen to the whimpering and winding wind coming from the hole. You can tell that these holes are not small caves for living, but entrances to other places.


    One of the twelve openings is so large that it can pass two mammoths side by side.


    Unlike other openings, they are more or less light. The entrance is dark, and the wind from this cave also has a cold and humid smell.


    Ye Xiding fixed his eyes on the huge hole.


    The head of the clan of the Tang Dynasty frowned slightly and looked frequently at the master of the Cang clan.


    The largest underground passage is actually a clansman''s secret. Its length is amazing, and it can directly lead to the territory of eleven kinds of head animals. A large proportion of the soldiers sent out by the clan to carry out their missions entered the dangerous hinterland through this underground passage.


    Therefore, this passage can be said to be the absolute secret of the clan. Even within the clan, only the core clansmen are allowed to come here.


    He didn''t understand why Cang Kang brought the yuan Wizard of Yexi tribe here. No matter how good the Xiwu was, he was not his clan!


    Rustle.


    In the huge hole of the black hole, there is a very subtle sound coming from it, like what is rubbing the soil fast. After two breaths, a huge, ferocious, blunt headed sea snake darted out of the darkness.


    All of them stepped back to make way for the blind blunt headed sea snake.


    The blunt headed sea snake opens its mouth.


    A soldier, covered with wet mucus, crawled out of it.


    It''s not over. The blunt headed sea snake is lying on the ground, and its abdominal muscles are squirming. After half a sound, vomited out a two meter long white strip, which was still slightly bouncing.


    Ye Xi took a close look and found that it seemed to be a person.


    But the man''s skin was tightly wrapped in white snake skin, his hands and feet were wrapped together, and even his nostrils were not exposed. At first glance, he looked like a mummy wrapped in a shroud, which was quite frightening.


    The abdominal muscles of the blunt headed sea snake continued to move.


    It vomited for a long time, and then vomited two human bodies wrapped in white snake skin.


    The soldier who was the first to climb out of the snake''s mouth finally recovered. He saluted weakly to the head of the Yao clan and the Cang clan: "I''ve seen you in the stone basin Two adults. "


    The soldier was bored in the stinking snake mouth for too long. His mouth was white as paper, and his head was dizzy. He didn''t notice Ye Xi standing beside the two clan leaders.


    "No more salutations." Cang Kang looked at the stone basin and found that he had only four fingers.


    "Are you the one sent by the disgusting family?"


    The stone basin adjusted its breath and tried to make its voice loud and continuous: "yes, we went to the site for the metacercariae. This time, we successfully burned a site for the sparganum. We were lucky and managed to escape back. The other 12 clansmen have already died."


    Cang Kang nodded, looked at the two witches and motioned him to come.


    These two witches are medical witches. They stay here all the year round for the treatment of clan soldiers who have escaped back.


    Obviously, the two medical witches saw many such scenes. They acted quietly and trained. One healed the stone basin, and the other squatted on the ground and began to see the man wrapped in the skin of the white snake.People wrapped in the skin of the White Snake seem to feel something and struggle desperately. But the snake skin wrapped him too tightly. They could only play like fish out of the water. The picture was like a zombie to rush out of the seal.


    A few of the men of the clan of Chu took the skins and spread them out on the ground.


    Other soldiers carried the three men wrapped in white cloth to the skins.


    Cang Kang explained to Ye Xi: "these soldiers are all parasitized by metacercariae. The parasitized people may have eggs in their blood. In order to prevent the eggs from leaking out, they must be wrapped with something. The soldiers have been wrapped well before."


    "Now we have to untie the snake skin, so that the eggs will not fall into the soil. We have to lay something on the ground first."


    Ye Xi nodded and sighed in his eyes.


    The clan is not easy enough.


    After smearing a layer of ointment on his hands, the doctor carefully removed the white snake skin wrapped in one of them.


    The skin of the White Snake was unraveled layer by layer.


    The parasite soldier suddenly became very quiet, but there were still soldiers to hold his hands and feet.


    When the last layer of snake skin was removed from his face, the man''s eyes, blindfolded and shadowy, sprang up suddenly, tearing at the doctor''s ear like a wild animal.


    He''s very sudden.


    But he didn''t succeed because one hand grabbed the man''s hair.


    It turned out that the gun''s soldiers, who had been guarding the side, had been prepared and stopped in time.


    The parasite is plucked from his hair, and his hands and feet are made, so that he can''t explode again. He looked around at the people around him with a look that was really chilling.


    There was no fluctuation on the doctor''s face. Obviously, he was not frightened or surprised. He calmly told the soldier, "I''ll wash my hands, especially the nail seams."


    That soldier should be.


    The doctor opened the upper eyelid of the parasite.


    On one side, ye Xi gently sucked in the cold air.


    I saw that under my eyes there were dense and dense eggs of small insects.


    The doctor then grabbed the parasite''s head and looked at his ears. Ye Xi also followed him and found that there were many insect eggs mixed in the earwax in the depth of the man''s ear hole.


    Ye Xi frowned deeply. Even in the eyelid and ear canal are eggs, he can not imagine how many in this human body. This parasite is like a living egg bank.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 843

    Stone basin dejected: "how can so many, clearly at the beginning..."


    The four of them fled back into the tunnel together.


    They were afraid to take the eggs to their territory. After entering the passage, they all checked whether they were parasitized. Later, the other three people found that there were metacercariae in their bodies. Only he was OK.


    They were of the same clan and comrades in arms with deep feelings. The stone basin saw that they were sane and sober, and their eyes did not turn white. So they took a fluke and bound the three of them with snake skin and took them back to their territory to see if they could be saved.


    I didn''t think it would work


    Doctor Wu shook his head and sighed: "the passage is too long. Even if there is only one egg parasitizing in the body at the beginning, after so many days, this egg has already hatched and matured, producing second or even third generation eggs."


    The stone basin looks at the ground.


    The parasite''s eyes are full of white shadow, and they are still looking at everyone maliciously. If he hadn''t been under control of his limbs and head, he would have committed murder by now.


    The former powerful comrades in arms have now become the corpses controlled by the metacercariae.


    Stone basin clenched fists.


    The medical witches continued to look at the next one. This time, another doctor wizard made an empty move. Two people looked at one.


    These two parasitoids are very strange.


    Originally, ye Xi thought that they would rise up and struggle just like the one just now.


    But they just sit quietly. When they are wrapped up in the snake skin and show their faces, they even smile at the people kindly. They look very harmless. If it''s not that their eyes are all white, they are just like ordinary people.


    After holding down their hands, feet and heads, they carefully observed their symptoms, their eyelids and ears.


    "It''s hopeless."


    "I''m late too."


    The two parasites are still laughing.


    "Ah..." Stone basin both hands grasps own hair to squat down, the arm blue muscle collapses, obviously cannot accept this reality.


    Cang Kang patted him on the shoulder.


    "Go and get some bowls of baiquat soup," the master said in a low voice to a soldier nearby


    "Yes."


    The soldier took the order and called on another companion. They ran to the nearest small hole. After a while, they brought four bowls of hot soup with white color.


    Cang Kang explained to Ye Xi: "white quat fruit can verify whether there are metacercariae in the body, and boiled into soup, the effect is faster."


    Ye Xi: "can''t the eyes of parasitic animals turn white?"


    Cang Kang: "only when the brain begins to be gnawed by insects, the eyes of parasitic animals will change. If there are only worm eggs in the body, the eyes will not change."


    "So it is."


    Ye Xi nodded and watched the soldier bring the baiquat soup to the stone basin.


    Stone basin does not hesitate to take a breath.


    The other three bowls of baiquat soup were sent to the blunt headed sea snake. The blunt headed sea snake opened its mouth obediently and allowed the soldiers to pour all the baiquat soup into their own snake mouths.


    Ye Xi asked cangkang: "if there are parasitic eggs in the body, what will happen after drinking baiquat soup?"


    Cang Kangding looked at the stone basin, remained silent for a while, and said, "look."


    Ye Xi looked at the stone basin.


    I saw this hard to escape back to have the weariness''s soldier to cover his belly, the forehead exudes the cold sweat. He obviously didn''t expect that he was also hit, and his look was startled and unbelievable.


    "Why? I ate white quat before I came back. It''s OK!"


    The stone basin looked at the people around.


    After living for so long and seeing this situation, the head of the clan said with a common consolation: "it''s nothing. It should be that there are insect eggs on the hair or fur coat, and then accidentally enter the body."


    Ye Xi asked cangkang, "can baiquat soup make the eggs come out?"


    Cang Kang said with regret: "no, it can only detect whether there are insect eggs in the body, or it has to rely on the wizard to kill the adults and eggs in the body one by one. Moreover, only when the wizard level is above, can we accurately find out all the eggs in the flesh and blood."


    The doctor used to hold down the stone basin, looked at the eyelids and ears of the stone basin, and then looked at his eyes carefully. He said, "you are still saved. Don''t be afraid. I''ll go and ask the great wizard to come."


    Ye Xi walked over and said, "can I try it?"


    The doctor Wu, surprised and frightened, saluted Ye Xi. Unexpectedly, ye Xi, the superior Wizard of Yuan Dynasty, was willing to do such a troublesome job.


    It''s better to have Yuan Wu willing to make a move, but there are Cang clan leader and Dan clan leader, so he dare not take charge. The doctor Wu looked at the two clan masters, and both kuohaizi and Cang Kang nodded to him.


    "Well, thank you on behalf of this soldier." Only then did the doctor respond gratefully.


    The stone pot bowed and covered his stomach with pain, kneeling on one knee to salute Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi held him: "you sit down."


    Stone basin respectfully but weak way: "yes."


    Ye Xi helped him sit down.Stone basin has begun to feel like retching, but he tried to contain himself, closed his mouth not to let himself really vomit out, lest nausea to Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi held the small arm of the stone basin.


    He didn''t take the initiative to help the soldier because there were so many great witches in the clan, so he didn''t need to show his sympathy. He just wanted to know more about some leading animals and some metacercariae.


    There was a bright emerald light around Ye Xi.


    The light flowed slowly along Ye Xi''s hand and climbed onto the small arm of the stone basin. The small arm of the stone basin began to glow, and soon the light covered his whole body.


    Above the wizard level, it''s as easy to control the Sorcerer''s power as it is to control one''s limbs.


    It''s the eye of a witch. With the sorcery invading the body of the stone basin, the five internal organs, capillaries, bone structure, and flowing blood of the stone basin were displayed in front of Ye Xi like a fine painting scroll.


    He saw two small eggs sticking to the neck of the stone basin. Inside the left lung, there is a little bit of adhesion like sesame seeds, and the two eggs near the cervical spine have begun to hatch, and half of the worm head has been drilled out.


    The neck is very close to the head, once hatched, the consequences are unimaginable.


    If the stone basin will return to the clan later, I''m afraid his brain has begun to be eaten for the cercariae. It''s too dangerous and dangerous, and people have to feel the luck of Shipan.


    The magic power of Ye Xi was removed from the body of the stone basin like the tide.


    The light over the basin disappeared.


    "Do you usually kill the eggs in your body or take them out?" Ye Xi raised his head and asked Cang clan leader.


    Cang clan leader is surprised: "can still take out?"


    Ye Xi: "yes, it is a little painful."


    What do you think of Cangshi


    Stone plate to resist abdominal pain and retching, braved a cold sweat: "with It''s arranged by the wizard of Yuan Dynasty. "


    Ye Xi nodded to show that he knew, and then stretched out a few fingers to touch the chest of the stone basin.


    If the people present had perspective eyes, we could find that the place where ye Xi touched, across the skin, flesh and bone, was facing the lung area where the stone basin was parasitized.


    The sorcery force with the curse power penetrates the skin and flesh of the stone basin through the fingers and penetrates into the lungs bit by bit.


    These dark green sorcery wrapped the small eggs.


    Gradually, these pale yellow eggs become black, and then shrivel, lose their activity, and finally break into powder.


    Ye Xi moved his finger to the neck of the stone plate.


    The cold hairs of the stone plate suddenly stood up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 844

    Like a snake, sorcerer invaded the neck of the stone plate.


    This time, the sorcery is not dark green, because it does not bring any curse and corrosion, but is green, mild, with a little healing effect.


    When these sorcery forces penetrate the skin and reach the insect eggs in the cervical vertebrae, one of the eggs has completely hatched and is twisting the small body that has not yet grown up and swimming upward vigorously.


    But it did not succeed.


    Because a gentle and powerful force enveloped it.


    It was like being wrapped in a thick mass of rosin, completely unable to break free.


    The chest of the stone plate fluctuates violently, breathing heavily, and the muscles and veins of my neck suddenly jump.


    He tried to look at his neck with his eyes down, but he couldn''t see it at all, so he raised his head and looked around for help.


    At the moment, the Cang clan leader, the Chu clan leader and other people were all around him, and all the people''s eyes were focused on him. But they were looking at his neck, and no one noticed his gaze.


    Some of these people''s eyes were surprised, some of them were surprised. Looking at these eyes, the cold hair of the stone plate became more and more straight.


    Ye Xi carefully controlled the sorcery.


    The pores in the neck of the stone plate have been opened into a blood hole about the size of sesame seeds, and blood beads slowly ooze out. The sesame sized blood hole grew bigger and bigger, and finally became as big as a red bean seed, and the blood flowed meandering.


    "Come out!"


    There is a gun soldier exclaimed.


    A white worm''s head appeared in the bleeding hole of the stone plate''s neck. The worm wanted to get back into the warm skin, but it was pulled out by sorcery.


    After half of the worm''s head came out, ye Xi stretched out his empty hand and directly grasped the head of the larva of the metacercaria and pulled it out of the flesh and blood with two fingers.


    The stone plate looked at the bloody fresh larva pulled out from his neck, his eyes widened slightly, and with hindsight he went to cover his still bleeding neck.


    "This Has it hatched? "


    Ye Xi looked away from the metacercariae and said to him, "it has just hatched, but it has not been eaten yet. Don''t be afraid."


    Stone plate felt the scalp cool and tight, and felt lucky and scared for his perfect brain. The neck is so close to the head, just a little later Think of here, stone plate cold sweat.


    Ye Xi: "take your hands off me."


    The stone plate moved away from his bloody hand covering his neck.


    Ye Xi''s fingertips emit blue light.


    After the soft sunlight touched the blood hole, the blood hole on the neck of the stone disc was healed, and the pores were even smaller than before.


    The green light had not yet retreated, and it had crept down the skin into the flesh and blood. But after getting into the skin, the sorcery power quickly turned into a dark green curse sorcery power. The remaining half hatched metacercaria eggs turned black and withered, and then smashed into countless small pieces, which were washed away by blood.


    Ye Xi took back his hand.


    "Well, your eggs have been cleaned up."


    "Thank you, Lord Yuanwu! Thank you, Lord Yuanwu


    After appeasing, ye Xi stood up and looked at the metacercariae on his fingers.


    This is just broken eggs for the hydatid, small like a white meat thread, in the light of the torch, it looks tender and harmless. No one can think that it will be so terrible when it grows up.


    Cang Kang is also very moved, looking at Ye Xi''s struggling metacercariae on his fingers, he said, "when I was young, I once went to the territory for the metacercariae."


    Ye Xi looked at him in surprise.


    It turned out that the Cang clan leader had also carried out that extremely dangerous task.


    "I came across a parasitized mammoth. Do you know how long the metacercariae is in the head of the mammoth?" Cang Kang laughed, drew a hand and said, "it''s so long It''s like a white meat boa constrictor. "


    Ye Xi imagined the picture and felt a little disgusted.


    "It''s quite long."


    Cang clan leader: "yes, although it was small when it just came out of the egg, in fact, even mammoths which are bigger than it are not rivals. It''s terrible for metacercariae. We have to be very careful in the face of it. "


    Ye Xi nodded.


    Cang clan master looked at the metacercaria larvae in Ye Xi''s hands: "crush this thing to death."


    Ye Xi explained, "I want to take it back to Xicheng and let my people see it."


    Especially the people of the sting tribe must be very excited to see this strange parasite.


    "I don''t recommend you take it back." Cang clan leader looks slightly Su, "if it is accidentally lost, do you think about the consequences?"


    The head of the clan also came.


    "Xiwu still don''t want to leave any live metacercariae."


    "Don''t mind. It''s not that we don''t believe you. It''s just terrible. "


    Cang Kang said: "many years ago, there was a sorcerer in our clan who left dozens of live echinococci in their territory in order to study metacercariae.""As a result, the stone jar containing the live insects burst during an attack by the leading animals. Dozens of metacercariae escaped and parasitized into the bodies of war animals and human beings, causing great trouble to the clan. Therefore, there are no living Echinococcus in the territory after that."


    "I don''t want this to happen to Xicheng."


    Ye Xi was stunned.


    To make the clan so solemn, it seems that he underestimated the power of metacercariae.


    "Well, thank you for reminding me."


    Ye Xi pinched his fingers and made a sound, which was like a grape that had been pinched and exploded. The larva of metacercaria was pinched into a mass of white wort and juice.


    Cang Kang breathed a sigh of relief.


    There is a gun''s soldier who kindly holds a piece of clean animal skin.


    Ye Xi took it and wiped his hands slowly with the skin.


    Rub rub, suddenly the body a stiff.


    Ah He should leave a worm''s life to test the power of the next shianorexia powder!


    Cang Kang: "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Xi was silent for a moment and said, "is this blunt headed sea snake OK?"


    Cang Kang: "it''s big. The baiquat soup doesn''t work so fast. Or the eggs are eroded by its stomach juice, and not all of them can hatch


    Ye Xi turned around and looked at the dark, bottomless Cave: "I want to go and see the territory of the metacercariae."


    Cang Kang: "no, it''s too dangerous!"


    He looked at Ye Xi with disapproval and did not understand how ye Xi suddenly put forward this request. As the successor of zuwu, ye Xi is the only variable to change the situation in the future. Anyone can take risks, but he can''t.


    The head of the clan of the clan of Chu came to an end with a smile.


    "Oh, the most troublesome thing to do for the metacercariae is parasitism. Xiwu is a yuan witch. It''s not easy to know if there are eggs in the body? Echinococcal territory is not too dangerous for him. If you don''t feel at ease, how about I personally escort Xi Wu to go there? "


    He felt that ye Xi was after all a yuan witch who came to visit from outside, and he had just taught them such an important Yu Wu mantra. They could not refute his face repeatedly. It''s also the rain witch''s curse to go to replace the hydatid field at risk.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 845

    Cang Kang frowned and looked at the clan leader.


    With a smile on his face, he persuades Cang Kang with his eyes.


    Gradually, cangkang''s expression changed slightly.


    They are all old friends. He can understand what the clan leader is thinking. However, he also understood that he was very kind to Ye Xi because of the Yu Wu mantra, but once he knew the plan of Da Yuan Wu, he might suddenly turn his face and attack Ye Xi.


    Think of here Cang Kang eyebrow heart into a Sichuan character.


    ¡­¡­ The plan of the Great Yuan wizard must be told to all clans.


    The leader will not wait for them. All the arrangements should be made sooner rather than later. They should help Ye Xi become a zuwu as soon as possible. They should also send the children to a safe place as soon as possible.


    It''s better to announce it to the public tomorrow and take action the day after tomorrow.


    Only after the announcement, those anti tribal clans may be dissatisfied and even have large-scale riots like those in the past. Once there was a riot, the clan territory might be more dangerous than the echinococcal territory for ye Xi.


    Cang Kang, the head of the clan, thought it was over. He asked Ye Xi, "why do you want to visit the territory of the miracidium?"


    Ye Xi: "I was lucky in my early years to get a kind of powder that can cause mass death of insects, so I want to try the effect of this powder on the territory of the miracidium."


    The look of the head of the clan was not surprised or unexpected.


    There are too many poisons that can resist insects in this land, and many plants can poison or replace the hosts of the cercariae.


    Fire is better than poison.


    As long as there is a big fire in the forest, the metacercariae will die in pieces.


    Moreover, in the long years of struggle between the clan and the metacercariae, there were several times that the clan strangled the metacercariae to be almost extinct. But what''s the use? As long as three or four of them survive, they will always come.


    Now, sending soldiers to perform tasks for the echinococcal territory only slows down the expansion speed of the field. It''s not worth a Yuanwu to take the risk.


    The head of the clan did not change his face and said with a smile: "so it is. It is not easy to test the power of poison powder?"


    Pointing to the three parasites on the ground, he said, "they still have a lot of eggs in their bodies. In this way, we can take some eggs to hatch in remote places, and then try the effect. What does Xiwu think?"


    Ye Xi did not answer, Cang Kang suddenly said: "No."


    They looked at him.


    Cang Kang said to the head of the clan, "it''s hard for Xiwu to come here. It''s good to go to the leading animal territory. Just don''t go. I''ll send cangxin and others to escort Xiwu."


    Kuohaizi said with a smile: "Lord Cang Kang, although my strength is worse than Cang Xin, it should be no problem to protect Xiwu."


    Cang Kang looked slightly Su: "you are the head of a clan, so don''t take any risks. And there are some things I want to tell you. Tomorrow I will gather all the clan leaders, and you must also be present."


    He was stunned and said, "yes, I understand."


    Ye Xi looked at Cang Kang, whose face was cold and su. He felt that the atmosphere was a little delicate and did not speak again.


    Cang Kang turned to the men around him and said, "deal with this place."


    "Yes


    "Yes


    The men of the gun family are ordered to come here.


    The three wearied warriors who were parasitized were re bound. One of them is still struggling, his eyes are red, and he would like to kill all the people with his venomous eyes. The remaining two are still smiling. The smile is not rigid, but it is a little weird under the light of the torch.


    A fat man came to them, pulling out a shining bone knife.


    The two smiling parasitoids seemed to notice something and began to struggle madly. They stopped laughing and their eyes became vicious.


    "Wait!"


    "I''ll come," the stone tray whispered


    After looking at the stone plate for a moment, the man put away his bone knife and retreated.


    The stone plate went to his people and knelt down on his knees.


    The parasite''s dark skin was covered with oil, sweat and dust, and his forehead and neck were covered with blue veins, and his eyes were covered with bloodstains, staring as if to protrude.


    The stone plate can''t stare at these vicious eyes. If you just look at it, don''t open your eyes and dare not look again.


    The people who fought side by side became so miserable that he said in a low voice: "although you are still parasitized at last, you have gone home It''s better than the people who stay in the woods. I''ll take good care of your children. Don''t worry


    A considerable number of people who went to perform the task for the echinococcal territory could not come back. They were really lucky.


    "The ancestors are with you."


    With that, the stone plate clenched his teeth and threw a fist at the skull of the parasite.


    Bang!


    The man''s eyes were wide open, his face was ferocious, and he lost his breath.


    It''s much easier to face the remaining two after killing one clan member. Stone plate dead bite teeth, regardless of the bloody back of the hand, clenched their fists, one by one smashed their heavenly cover.His strength is well controlled. The head of the parasite is not deformed, but the skull is broken and several small holes are broken.


    The brain slowly came out and soiled the fur blanket.


    Soon, there are long and thin white meat worms crawling out of the skull gap.


    Stone plate to their disgust hate to the extreme, natural merciless, will one inch inch inch crush to death.


    They brought large bundles of firewood, dragged all the bodies together and lit the firewood. These bodies were parasitized by the metacercariae and could not be moved outside the cave because of the possibility of contamination.


    Afraid that there are insect eggs left in the soil, there are many people holding torch, turning the soil with a knife, burning the surrounding soil once.


    "Crackling."


    The air was full of burnt corpses.


    In the blazing fire, Cang KANGYE Xi and GUI Haizi left the underground cave.


    The next morning.


    Together with cangxin, tinglu''er, Shipan and dozens of Cang''s soldiers, ye Xi once again entered the underground cave.


    The air under the ground is difficult to circulate, and the air is still filled with the burning smell left by yesterday.


    Cangxin said to Shipan: "you just came back from the echinococcal territory recently. You are most familiar with it. This time, you can lead the way ahead. Remember, find the safest way."


    Shi Pan''s right fist thumped to the left chest: "yes, Lord cangxin!"


    Cang Xin nodded: "let''s go!"


    The crowd jumped onto their mounts.


    This time, in order to shorten the journey time, all of us were flying birds, and ye Xi was no exception. The head of the clan lent him an old swiftlet. The owner of the old swiftlet had died in the war. Because of special reasons, it had survived and had crossed the level of the real species in the wild. It was an authentic ancestor beast level fierce bird.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The stone plate takes the lead, and a fierce bird carrying a human fighter plane sails into the huge dark hole in turn.


    All the fierce birds are in good order. The distance between each head is about 50 meters. When they glide in the underground passage, the movement is very small, only the slight wind sound when the wings split the air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 846

    Ye Xi grabs the feathers of the old swiftlet, and his body is low.


    In the underground passage, the cool wind with strong earthy smell blew his hair, and the boa fur coat was vibrated and rustled.


    Although the old swiftlet is old, it is still beautiful. The pure black feather is so soft and smooth that it looks like it has been oiled. It glides in the dark like a black leopard, silent and elegant.


    During the flight, ye Xi occasionally raised his head to look around.


    There is no stillness in the underground passage.


    There are a lot of insects and even large insects.


    In the wizard''s sight, small insects such as ants are dim blue dots, big insects such as giant earthworms are bright line like light, while little guys like mole are big fists of light. In this way, it may be bright or dark, large or small, representing hundreds of millions of green light points of life.


    This passage is too old, every inch of soil has life, has formed a prosperous underground ecosystem.


    Ye Xi is not the only one in the team who can see these insects and animals.


    All the soldiers sent to protect Ye Xi this time were level 9 soldiers except the stone plate. Therefore, although there was no light source under the ground, they could still see things with their super night vision ability.


    And the birds they rode on.


    Considering the need to fly in the underground passage, all the fierce birds sent this time have strong night vision ability. When they fly, they can also peck at delicious insects.


    "Shua!"


    The old swiftlet dived slightly, lowered its head and pulled out a three meter long black centipede from the ground.


    It''s like sucking noodles and swallowing the centipede as it flies.


    Just swallowed the centipede.


    "Shua!"


    The old swiftlet flew high again, and then lifted its head and dashed across the wall of its head.


    At the top of the cave, there was a big brown spider with mottled stripes. It was as big as a washbasin and was ready to hunt. But the hidden insect still did not escape the eyes of the old swiftlet, and it was carried into its beak like lightning.


    It is not slow to carry the spider flying for a while, and so on the spider legs are given up immobile, just a necked swallow it.


    Because of boredom, ye Xi silently counted the insects swallowed by the old swiftlet.


    Within five hours, the old swiftlet ate 35 ground spiders of different sizes, 14 large centipedes of different varieties, and 52 strange insects of mole cricket or other strange insects. Finally, he was suspected of burping.


    When the team stopped to prepare to eat, the old swiftlet and other birds refused to eat because they were too full.


    This time, in order to take care of Ye Xi, a distinguished guest, the team stopped in the morning, noon and evening to finish eating, leaving enough sleep time in the evening, and did not blindly rush on.


    But Rao took a rest like this. With the terrible speed of the fierce birds, they arrived at their destination in two days.


    "Lord cangxin, here we are."


    The stone plate patted the back of the fierce bird''s head and made it stop.


    The first stone plate stopped, followed by dozens of fierce birds.


    The crowd jumped off the backs of the fierce birds and gathered together. A group of falcons swiftlet clawed around them.


    Cang Xin took out a small Yao stone.


    It''s a superb Shining Stone. Its light is as dazzling as the sun. When it is projected on the wall of the cave, there are irregular waves of rainbow color.


    Cang Xin holds the Yao stone to look around a circle, and carefully listen to listen to the outside.


    "What''s the terrain outside?" She asked.


    Shipan: "there are many mountains outside. This passage is located in a high mountain."


    Cang Xin cautiously listened to the news outside, then nodded and said, "OK, you go to clear the hole."


    "Yes


    Stone plate takes orders.


    He grabbed several rocks protruding from the wall of the cave and climbed to the top of the cave like a gecko, hanging upside down with his back. Then his arm muscles slightly inflated, one hand holding the rock to fix himself, the other hand free, a little bit harder to move away from the top of the rock block.


    Click, click.


    The sound of the rock rubbing slowly.


    A hole with a diameter of three meters was exposed, and there was a dim light.


    The stone plate crawled out of the hole, looked around outside and made sure it was safe. Then he bent over the hole and made a gesture to them.


    Cang Xin: "let''s go."


    Ye Xigang was about to leave. Cang Xin looked back at him and said, "Xiwu will come out later. Listen to green ear. You guys are guarding Xiwu in the cave. Let''s go outside and have a look. "


    "Yes


    "Yes


    Several soldiers took orders.


    Ye Xi took back his feet and blinked. He didn''t speak. He stayed obediently. Then he raised his head to send cangxin and them to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    After about ten minutes, Cang Xin came back.


    "It''s safe outside, Xiwu, come out!""Good." Ye Xi came out.


    Of course, he didn''t climb on the rock like gecko, but he bent his knee and jumped to the ground with his jumping ability.


    In addition to Shipan, the other soldiers sent to protect Ye Xi were all level 9 soldiers. Their jumping ability was only better than ye Xi, and none was weaker than ye Xi. They also jumped out quickly. The relaxed look almost makes people suspect that it is a spring essence.


    In the end, only a group of fierce birds was left in the team.


    Among all the fierce birds, the old swiftlet has the strongest strength and the highest position. The other fierce birds retreat to one side and let the old swift come out first.


    The old swiftlet went to the bottom of the cave.


    It can''t bounce, it can''t jump tens of meters high like the soldiers and jump out of the hole directly.


    Of course, it is difficult for a bird to jump high.


    "Can you come out?"


    Ye Xi squatted at the entrance of the cave and looked in.


    The bottom is not the main road of the passage, but an extended small passage, so it is not spacious. Because of the body shape of the fierce birds, they can not spread their wings, so he was worried.


    "Cheep."


    The old swiftlet replied in a low voice.


    He hesitated for a moment and turned to look at the fierce birds nearby.


    All the falcons and swiftlets gathered their wings and stood on the ground in a circle, looking at its predecessor with black eyes.


    Ye Xi: "or you stay here and wait for us."


    Cang Xin said on one side: "no, there is a long way to go from the site of metacercariae. We still need them."


    "Do you have a rope? We can get them to hold the rope and we''ll pull them out


    Cang Xin: I didn''t bring it. They should have


    "Lord cangxin, I have brought it!" A Cang soldier called out.


    "Wait, it seems to be ready to come out on its own!"


    Looking to be dragged out, the old swiftlet finally decided to put down a little bit of face in front of the younger generation of fierce birds. It goes to the wall of the cave, sharp claws into the rock wall, like climbing, step by step to move to the hole near.


    It''s clumsy and cute.


    The fierce Falcon and swiftlet are all holding their heads high and staring at the old swiftlet in rows. Their dark black eyes are shining.


    Old swift didn''t look down.


    At the mouth of the cave, there is still a last step. It can''t come out. It can only hang upside down like a bat.


    Cang Xin was lying around the hole and stretched his arm to hold the old Swiftlet''s claw, trying to pull it out. Old swift still stubbornly refused to be dragged out.


    Finally, it will be a wing out of the hole, supporting edge, difficult to climb out of the hole.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 847

    Seeing that the old swiftlet successfully climbed out of the cave, ye Xi put down his heart.


    He stood up and looked around.


    Now they are in a mountain about 500 meters high. The surrounding area is spacious and clean enough to hold hundreds of people. The rock walls of the mountain are grayish yellow, there is no soil on the ground, only a thin layer of dust.


    Look around again. It''s clear around that he didn''t find any hidden passage on the rock wall. There seems to be only one exit here


    Ye Xi raised his head.


    The top of the mountain.


    There is a small gap on the top of the mountain here. The canopy of the shade covered the gap. The leaves were so thick that only a little bit of sunlight was reflected through them. This also causes the light in the mountain to be very dim.


    "Chirp!"


    "Chirp!"


    With the old swifts taking the lead, a group of falcons also use the same method to drill out the hole.


    After two days in the blind underground passage, they all looked very happy when they came to the ground, and called a few more crisp voices.


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud and clear cry of eagles on top of his head.


    Take a closer look, the original shade of the mountain top of the tree crown, fly a lot of small gray hawks. These gray eagles are only half the height of an arm, but they seem to be fierce birds at the king''s level. They had a loud voice and were looking down at them.


    Found out?


    Cang Xin explained to Ye Xi, "don''t worry, these eagles are from our side. The exit of the passage needs to be guarded. It''s too conspicuous for people to come here, so we sent these eagles. "


    Ye Xi: can they keep it


    If it was in the East, he would not have been worried. But this is in the western continent. In the sea of fierce beasts, the king breeds fierce birds, which are not so powerful.


    Cang Xin said: "there is a large group outside. Although it''s hard to see the single one, the strength is weak, but it can be combined together. The surrounding mountains are already their territory. "


    Ye Xi nodded: "so it is."


    Cang Xin: "does Xiwu need to rest here for a while?"


    "No, if you don''t need to be prepared, go right away." Ye Xi laughed.


    Cang Xin is sometimes as thoughtful as if he was an old wizard.


    Cang Xin: "OK, got it."


    She was just polite.


    Cang Xin finished the conversation with Ye Xi. When he turned to the team, his face was Su, and he said in a deep voice: "now, immediately check whether everything on you is in or not. If it falls, make a sound."


    The soldiers immediately checked up.


    This time, we are going to replace the echinococcal territory. Even if they are strong, they should not be taken lightly. Bows and arrows, spears, white fruits, super poisonous grass powder and other things may be used. If you lose them, you''d better report them, so as not to find them when you need them.


    Looking at everyone checking everything, ye Xi immediately examined his own antipyretic powder.


    The biggest purpose of this visit is to test the antipyretic powder. If someone else has everything, but his powder is lost in the underground passage, it will be fun.


    Cang Xin saw that all of them had finished checking and said, "did anyone lose anything?"


    "No!"


    "No!"


    All the soldiers were drinking.


    Cang Xin looked at Ye Xi in silence.


    Ye Xi shook his head.


    Cang Xin waved: "OK, get out of here."


    She jumped on the back of her fierce falcon. The fierce Falcon let out a clear cry and soared into the sky.


    A fierce falcon, rain swallow carrying soldiers followed closely.


    Ye Xi sat on the back of the old swiftlet and looked up at the small gap covered by the green shade. The old swiftlet was the largest among the fierce birds on the scene. The gap on the top of the mountain was too small for him. He was afraid that the old swiftlet would collapse the rock wall.


    "Can we get there?"


    The old swiftlet chirped and raised her neck.


    Ye Xi had a smile in his eyes.


    It''s strange. Maybe he has been with Gaga for a long time. He can judge the mood of old swiftlet from his voice and manner. For example, the old swiftlet was a bit depressed and unhappy because of the burrow. But now pride and air seem to be coming back.


    Whoa!


    The old swiftlet fluttered its wings.


    The strong wing power will be around the dust all roll up.


    The distance of more than 500 meters is only a blink of an eye for the speed of the old swiftlet. When it sees that it is about to hit the narrow hole, it suddenly retracts its wings.


    Ye Xi hugged the neck of the old swiftlet and lowered his body to minimize the contact area.


    Shua La, accompanied by the splash of broken branches and leaves, the old swiftlet easily broke through the shade barrier and rushed to the broad and bright sky.


    The sun made Ye Xi squint.


    He loosened the old Swiftlet''s neck, straightened up, unconsciously touched his back, and then looked down.


    When he came out of the cave just now, his back gently rubbed against the rock wall. He also heard the sound of the python fur coat rubbing against the rock wall. If he got closer, the skin on his back would be wiped.It''s a little bit fierce.


    Ye Xi sighed in his heart.


    The size of the old swiftlet is so large that it can pass through the gap so accurately and easily. This shows the control ability of the old swiftlet. At this point, Gaga has to learn from the old swift.


    The team did not immediately go to replace the hydatid territory.


    Cang Xin and other Cang''s soldiers sat on the backs of fierce birds, throwing dried meat to the gray eagles.


    Ye Xi looked at the picture in front of him.


    At this time, the sun is fierce outside, the mountains are green, the sky is blue and high, and the grey eagle of the divine steed is circling them like dragonflies. Such a beautiful scene can sweep away the dull darkness in the underground passage for two days.


    Ye Xi took a deep breath of the air. He felt that the air without earthy smell was fresh and pleasant. The sun shone on his body and evaporated the steam from his hair and fur coat.


    "I don''t know why he likes to live underground."


    Cang Xin finished feeding the jerky and turned over the skin bag containing the jerky. Shaking the dried meat pieces attracted several small gray eagles to rush up.


    The dried meat that she feeds are all wild real species, which is very attractive to the king fierce birds.


    Cangxin also threw a big bag of heterogenous seeds to the grey eagles.


    It is a common practice for the grey eagles to be guarded by the clan and to feed the grey hawks some good things when they come out of the passage.


    After feeding a few empty bags, led by the stone plate, the team flew to the territory of the metacercariae.


    ¡­¡­


    After flying for almost half a day, ye Xi saw a vast and spectacular scorched earth.


    To be honest, he has seen many forest fires since the meteorite rain fell behind, but this time it made him feel a little strange. He had a strange feeling when looking at the past.


    "It''s the sky!"


    Ye Xi suddenly came across.


    Although the ground was burned to the ground, there was no green, some areas were still burning fire, smoke billowed into the sky, but the sky was still blue, and the air was not choking.


    When the meteorite rain blazed in the East, the day was covered by smoke and turned into night. The sun was blocked by thick dust. The sky was yellow and red, like the doomsday scene.


    Compared with the past, the fresh air here, such a light blue sky is simply unreasonable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 848

    Seeing so much scorched earth below, all the soldiers were very excited, because it meant that countless metacercariae had been burned to death.


    Cang Xin rarely showed a relaxed smile on his face and called out to the stone plate, "you did a good job this time!"


    The stone plate grasps the feathers of the fierce Falcon under him, with a little excitement, with a bit of vengeance, staring at the countless burnt earth charred corpses below.


    When he left, he only burned a cypress forest where the miracidium inhabited. He was totally surprised that the fire had spread so far, and so many had been burned in the past few days. He speculated that there might be no rain around these days, and the climate was relatively dry, so the fire would have this power.


    It''s worth the people''s sacrifice to destroy so many echinococcal territories.


    Ye Xi''s eyes suddenly congealed.


    "What kind of tree is that?"


    In front of him, there are several huge brown trees standing in the ruins which are burnt to coke.


    The emerald green light that represents the vitality of these giant trees is very bright, which shows that they are all alien plants, and they are high alien plants.


    Of course, in the fierce beast sea, there are many alien plants just like ordinary plants, even high-level alien plants are not rare.


    The reason why they attracted Ye Xi''s attention was that they were not damaged in the ruins of coke, and that the appearance of these giant trees was so strange that it was even anti common sense.


    All trees grow upside down.


    The crown of their trees is covered with dense roots, while the root part is a thick branch. On the branches, there are still luxuriant green flowers and numerous black fruits.


    In addition to growing upside down, the roots of these trees are also distinctive.


    Many roots and roots of all developed roots are intertwined with each other, forming the shape of a giant bag. Hundreds of bag openings are united in one direction, that direction It seems to be the direction of the wind.


    All in all, these giant trees are so messy that it''s hard not to notice them.


    "That''s the banyan."


    A voice came from the side.


    Ye Xi turns his head and finds that the fierce Falcon flies to the nearby area with hearing green ear.


    Listen to green ear: "they will prey on the smoke, the smoke and dust generated by the fire is their nutrient."


    "Look


    He pointed to the burning border in the distance.


    Ye Xishun looked at the place where green ear pointed. I saw countless huge banyan slowly crawling there, not afraid of the burning fire.


    The distance is too far, some can not see clearly, ye Xi put his hand into the animal skin bag and turned out the telescope.


    In the thick smoke, the banyan tree stretched its body, supporting a bag woven with roots, and kept catching dust particles. Their roots have a lot of hair like capillary roots, the bag is like a filter screen, to intercept the smoke.


    All the root bags of banyan are covered with a thick layer of dust at the bottom of the pot.


    Forest fires keep burning, smoke keeps rising, they move and capture.


    He also saw that some banyan trees were frozen in place because of the heavy dust in their root whisker bags. They were no longer crawling along the line of fire to chase the smoke, as if they were "left behind".


    But soon they changed, and small flower buds appeared on the branches at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Listen to green ear for ye Xi''s Science Popularization: "if you catch enough smoke, you will digest it in situ. They will blossom and bear fruit quickly, drop a batch of fruit, and then climb back to chase the smoke


    Ye Xi looked down.


    Sure enough, I saw a few banyan trees full of flowers and fruits shaking their branches.


    The branches were crowded with many black fruits, which were shaken clean one after another. Emerald green flowers are tenacious, not much fall off, there is a group of insects around the flowers that are suspected of bees.


    After shaking off the fruits, the fig trees began to wriggle slowly and quickly, catching up in the direction of the fire line.


    "This kind of tree is amazing


    Ye Xi was amazed by the masterpieces of nature.


    Is it that nature has evolved from the fact that there are too many forest fires in the western continent? No wonder forest fires are frequent in the west, but the air is not choking.


    "If we have a good banyan food."


    Ye Xi had some regrets.


    When the meteorite rain blazed, the sky was covered with yellow gray. If there were such banyan, the air would not be so bad.


    The Falcon in front slowed down and fell near the old swift.


    Cang Xinlang said in a loud voice: "the banyan eating tobacco is very big, so it''s not easy to grasp it. If you want to take some seeds back to plant it!"


    Ye Xi was happy: "that will delay everyone for a while."


    Without Ye Xi''s command, the old swiftlet leaned downward and flew toward the nearest banyan.


    Fierce birds carrying other soldiers also flew down.


    Suo!Suo!


    The banyan was shaking all over the body while climbing fast to the fire line. The tender green petals fall like rain one after another, and the fruit in the center of the flower falls to the scorched black soil in large numbers.


    The soldiers jumped off the backs of fierce birds and helped Yexi to pick up the fruits of banyan.


    Ye Xi stepped on the ground barefoot.


    The burned soil is hot and smoky. The fruits of Ficus microcarpa are dark brown and fall on the soil inconspicuously, which is also a way of protection.


    He bent down to pick up a fruit of banyan.


    The fruit has a hard shell that protects the seeds from high temperatures. Hard a pinch, the skin was pinched crack, milky white nuts exposed.


    Try cangxin? No poison. "


    Ye Xi threw the nuts into the mouth.


    Well It''s not very tasty, it''s not very good, it''s not high in energy.


    The old swiftlet was very fond of it. He lowered his head and pecked at several fruits of banyan.


    After picking up the fruits, the soldiers put all the fruits into three big skin bags and gave them to Ye Xi.


    "So many?" Ye Xi took over the heavy three sacks of banyan fruit and said with a smile, "we don''t have so many fires now. We don''t need to plant so many banyan trees."


    Cang Xin: "take it, it''s not good to grow banyan, so many probably only grow out of five or six."


    "So low germination rate?"


    Cang Xin nodded, as if thinking of something, and said: "this banyan eating tobacco seems to have been bred by the Wumu tribe. If you have a good relationship with the Wumu tribe, you might as well ask them for some."


    Ye Xi was shocked: "do you think these trees were artificially cultivated by Wumu tribe?"


    Is Wumu tribe so powerful?


    Green ear and other Cang soldiers were also surprised. They had never heard of this before.


    Cang Xin: "the former Wumu tribe is more powerful than the present one. The current Wumu tribe should have failed to cultivate similar things, but there should be preserved banyan trees."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 849

    The image of Wumu tribe in Ye Xi''s mind was refreshed.


    There are ye tribes who love to study plants in Xicheng, but I''m afraid that if the Ye tribe develops for several hundred years and thousands of years, it will not be able to surpass the level of Wumu tribe in plant research. Similarly, the zhe tribe will not be able to defeat the chigger tribe''s abundance of insect knowledge.


    The super tribe has been standing for so many years, and the details have been accumulated beyond imagination.


    Speaking of it, he even turned around the clan, but the super tribe was only a few. If I have the chance to have time, I really want to see them one by one.


    "Su!"


    "Crackle!"


    Another giant banyan passed by them.


    This banyan is also dropping things while moving, but it is not the fruit and petals, but the ash after nutrition has been absorbed and dried.


    The ash was compressed and peeled off like an iron pan without a handle. It was slightly hard. It cracked when you stepped on it. It looked like cinder.


    After all the ashes on the roots were peeled off, the speed of banyan eating increased significantly, and the appearance of climbing up was not as fast as that of a tree.


    Looking at the bloated back of this banyan, ye Xi suddenly had an absurd idea -- if the clan did not set fire to it, would these banyan not set fire by themselves?


    ¡­¡­


    After collecting the seeds, a group of people sat on the birds and entered the metacercaria hinterland.


    The dazzling summer sun makes people''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the hot wind makes people sleepy.


    The site of metacercariae was more peaceful than ye Xi imagined.


    Sitting on the back of the old swiftlet and looking down, there is a thick green jungle, green grass, and a long blue river, which is sparkling by the sun, like a flash of blue ribbon.


    In the jungle, there are herds of staghorn deer jumping nimbly, giant horse land winding on mossy rocks, and carnivorous dinosaurs chasing herbivorous dinosaurs.


    Everything is normal.


    In addition to their eyes are covered with a layer of white haze, as well as leaves, grass, tree bark adhere to the dense white eggs.


    And by the way, there are.


    Ye Xi suddenly noticed.


    The dinosaurs here do not roar, insects do not chirp, birds perched on the branches are just sitting quietly, there is no sound of happy song. If it were not for the vitality of all things below, he would have thought he had entered a dead land.


    Dozens of fierce birds slowed down.


    When the wings split the air, the sound of the airflow is very low.


    The speed of the fierce bird slowed down, but the legs of the stone plate tightened the neck of the fierce bird more forcefully, so that he could sit more steadily. Because he knows more about the consequences of falling than anyone else.


    Cang Xin pats the back of his fierce falcon.


    The fierce Falcon flapped its wings and flew high into the air.


    Other fierce birds also followed up to the high altitude, and finally the team stayed at the height of 10000 meters.


    The fierce Falcon carrying cangxin flies to old swift.


    Cang Xin stood up on the fierce Falcon''s back, then stepped onto the old Swift''s back and sat down behind Ye Xi: "excuse me, master Xiwu."


    "Where is the poison powder you want to test? Give it to me."


    Ye Xi turned his head and looked at Cang Xin for a while, and took out the wormwood powder from the animal skin bag and gave it to her.


    Cang Xin threw it to his fierce falcon.


    Ye Xi: "you are..."


    Cang Xin said sorry to Ye Xi with a smile: "it''s too dangerous at the bottom. Master Xiwu still doesn''t want to go down. Let black wing test the power of poison powder!"


    Ye Xi looked at her in silence.


    Cang Xin''s face did not change his color and said, "is it OK to scatter the powder inside?"


    After a long time, ye Xi nodded.


    Cang Xin made a gesture, and the fierce Falcon immediately fell upside down and flew down with the stone bottle in its mouth.


    Ye Xi drew back his sight somewhat gloomily, then took out his telescope and went down to his feet.


    He didn''t expect that he could not really enter the echinococcal territory so far away. He just looked in the sky to give him a sense of participation. It was safe enough, that is A little disappointed.


    Well, safety first, safety first.


    Ye Xi looked attentively with a telescope.


    In the camera, the black wing of the Falcon is as fast as a falling meteor. Its head is down, its wings are folded, and it flies into the jungle in a blink of an eye.


    In the jungle, a group of lumbering odontosaurus were eating leaves. A saber toothed tiger and two Raptors crouched in the nearby bush. They were eyeing the dragon, waiting for the opportunity to hunt.


    There are a few small birds and a lot of insects on the big trees. In order to fill their stomachs, the mantis also fight with small birds.


    But the Falcon''s arrival broke everything.


    Whether it was a leaf eating Raptor or a hunting saber toothed tiger Raptor. Whether it''s a dodging bird or a giant praying mantis waving its forelimbs, it suddenly stops as if it was pressed the pause button. Then he turned his head and slowly looked at the black wings of the Falcon with his white eyes.They sense the difference.


    Ten thousand meters above the sky, ye Xi''s heart tightened.


    Cang Xin''s eyesight is better than that of Ye Xi. He can see the situation below with the naked eye without a telescope.


    She raised her voice to all the people around her: "when the meeting is over, black wing will fly directly to the north and lead most of the parasitic animals to it. At that time, we don''t have to move. We don''t have to rescue it. When it''s safe, we can go back the same way. Black wing will come back by itself. "


    "Remember, our main task this time is to protect Xiwu!"


    The soldiers listen.


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xi frowned. He didn''t expect Cang Xin to give up his war beast like this: "black wing will not save it even if it is in danger?"


    Cang Xin: "master Xiwu, don''t worry, they can''t catch up with black wing."


    She''s very confident about that.


    Because there will be no ancestral animals in the hosts that parasitize the metacercariae, it is easy to get rid of the fierce birds under the true species in the wild at the speed of black wings.


    What scares Echinococcus is not the strength of individuals, but the sheer number of them.


    Ye Xi stopped talking and looked at the telescope.


    In the jungle, the parasitic pterodactyls, Velociraptors, bighorn deer, birds, mantis and so on did not move. They stare at the black wings of the Falcon with white eyes like sculptures.


    But more and more parasites are coming.


    The fierce beasts, such as the savage beast, the king fierce beast, the wasteland relic species and so on, appeared quietly around the black wing of the fierce falcon, and even a ragged and dirty human soldier appeared!


    Ye Xi took a breath of cold air.


    This is a female soldier. Her hair is untidy, her skin is too dirty to be dirty any more. Her nails are covered with blood foam and black mud. With her hands down, she looked at the Falcon with her white shadowed eyes, without a trace of fluctuation. It was the puppet''s eyes.


    The black wing of the Falcon had never responded, allowing more and more creatures to be parasitized. But when the woman soldier appeared, he turned his head and looked at her.


    "Bang!"


    Black Wing called out to her tentatively.


    It knew the woman soldier.


    The stone bottle in its mouth suddenly fell down. Gululu rolled on the inclined rock for several times and rolled away.


    Looking at the telescope, ye Xi was so anxious that he almost patted his thigh!


    Crouch, is this Falcon so stupid?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 850

    The sound of the Falcon and the fall of the stone bottle seemed to be a signal. Shua! Originally, all the silent parasitic beasts suddenly moved, all ferocious toward the black wings of the Falcon!


    They don''t kill falcons.


    They just hold it down and let the metacercariae that wants to change its shell get through its ears. When the metacercariae has eaten half of its brain, they will let go of the Falcon.


    Because at that time, it was already their companion.


    Of course, the Falcon''s black wing would not stay still. It quickly picked up the stone bottle and then shook its head!


    "Bang!"


    The stone bottle hit the sharp corner of the rock.


    The stone bottle was specially made by Xicheng craftsmen for ye Xi. It was originally very hard, but the fierce Falcon had too much strength.


    After a clear burst, the stone bottle was smashed into pieces, and the fragments splashed far away. Several pieces shot like bullets into the skin of the nearest gnathodon, causing it to bleed like a flood.


    At the same time, a ball of goose yellow powder also dense.


    Hoo -


    a hot breeze in the forest.


    The little goose yellow powder was soon blown away as if it had never been seen before.


    Completed the task, the Falcon black wings suddenly a pair of wings, fly to the sky.


    Of course, the Echinococcus will not let go of the black wing.


    Raptors, Saber Toothed tigers, all kinds of fierce beasts, jumped into the sky, intending to grasp the claws of black wings. Parasitized birds and insects take off in black, and the number is spectacular like a black fog.


    The broken stone bottle didn''t seem to have any effect. It didn''t kill any parasite, even if it couldn''t slow them down a bit.


    Ten thousand meters above the sky, Cang Xin showed a surprised and unexpected expression.


    She could not help looking at Ye Xi, who was sitting in front of her.


    The effect of the poison powder given by one Yuan Wu is so bad that it doesn''t even have a little effect? You know, even ordinary poison powder can turn over one or two small parasitic animals! Did you take the wrong bottle?


    Ye Xi was also very surprised, and the accident was mixed with disappointment.


    Generally speaking, antipyretic powder can work more slowly for large insects, but it should work quickly for small insects, which is obviously abnormal now.


    Ye Xi put down his telescope and frowned slightly.


    Is the antipyretic powder of Bailing ineffective


    "You see!"


    Next came the cry of a Cang soldier.


    Only the large birds are still chasing after the parasitized birds. Some of the animals and insects chasing black wings crazily in the jungle are gradually frozen.


    "The poison powder has gone off!"


    "Good results


    The soldiers were elated and excited.


    And they don''t want to risk it. The powder they came here to test doesn''t work.


    Cang Xin breathed a sigh of relief.


    She said, Yuan Wu''s things can''t be so useless. Look at the effect, it''s already comparable to the top ten toxic things in the clan.


    Another Cang''s soldier exclaimed: "you see, a lot of metacercariae have crawled out!"


    Ye Xi raised his telescope again and looked at the ground.


    In the camera, birds, lizards, reptiles and other small creatures fall to the ground.


    Next to the inverted green mantis, there are echinococci as small as earthworms shaking and shaking their bodies. It twists violently, but it doesn''t know where to climb.


    Looking around, small birds, insects, small lizards on the body of parasitic metacercariae all climbed out, dead leaf heap moss pile is full of white twists of worms.


    After the parasite left, these birds and insects did not move, they officially ushered in the late death, became cold corpses.


    Over time, the large parasitoids have changed.


    Ye Xi moved the lens of the telescope a little to the side.


    There is a big black elephant in the camera.


    When the black elephant fell down, its huge body crushed two big trees and a bush and was in a mess. It lies motionless like a corpse with its big eyes like a lantern, but its long trunk is wriggling violently.


    In the end, a disgusting Anaconda''s metacercaria emerged from its trunk.


    Such a big meat worm!


    Ye Xi''s stomach was a little tumbling.


    It''s more disgusting than a ship borer!


    Cang''s soldiers around obviously saw the disgusting and joyful scene below. For a moment, their facial expressions changed dramatically, and they were chattering. Calm point, also eyes slightly narrowed, a little exclamation on the face.


    The stone plate is depressing.


    On the spot, he was not strong enough to see the scene under ten thousand meters. He did not have a cheating device such as a telescope. Even if he narrowed his eyes into a line and stretched his neck to look hard, he still could not see anything!


    He wanted to let the mount fly lower to have a look, but he didn''t dare, for fear of causing danger to everyone"Eh?"


    "Do you think they have something on their heads?"


    Listen to green ear exclaimed in surprise.


    The Cang''s soldier next to him was excited and agreed: "I saw it. I saw it. It''s like a mushroom!"


    "Mushroom?"


    "Are you right? Let me see Eh? It''s really a mushroom... "


    Cang Xin''s eyes twinkled with excited light and drank out: "don''t worry about mushrooms. Let''s go down!"


    The old swiftlet obeyed her orders and flew down one by one.


    If you don''t close your neck, you can''t keep away from the cold.


    Other fierce falcons and swifts followed one after another.


    They came to the place where the Falcon''s black wing first landed.


    Now there are animal and insect corpses, large and small, as well as metacercariae that have crawled out of the host or died or are still struggling to wriggle.


    The dead metacercariae has a stiff body and a goose yellow fungus on its head.


    Live for the head of metacercariae also faintly grow small bracts, looks very painful, has been struggling.


    This scene is very strange, but the clan see more strange things, not afraid of it, but elated, smiling, very happy, left to see right look.


    Listen to green ear ask Ye Xi: "can you touch these metacercariae? Are they poisonous now? "


    Ye Xi: "this poison is only aimed at insects. Don''t touch it. It''s OK to eat it."


    "Great!"


    Poof!


    Listen to green ear excitedly trample to death a is still struggling for Echinococcus.


    He was so abnormal that he felt that it was very pleasant to hear the sound of meat worm breaking pulp. Puff, he raised his foot and stepped on a substitute miracidium.


    Cang Xin jumped from the old Swiftlet''s back and reminded everyone: "be careful not to touch the eggs, don''t touch anything here!"


    She glanced at the green ear and added, "don''t step on the adults. Be careful to splash your eggs!"


    "Yes


    "Yes


    Listen to the green ear and take back your feet.


    It''s too late. The metacercariae that he stepped on just now is in the breeding period. It''s full of eggs. This step on the worm plasma and eggs splashed his feet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 851

    Listen to green ear looking for clean leaves around, trying to wipe the eggs off her feet.


    However, this is the base of the metacercariae, not to mention the leaves. Even the bark, rocks and moss are all covered with insect eggs, which are as dense as white sesame seeds. After looking for it for a while, he found no clean leaf.


    "Forget it, I''ll sacrifice my pythons!"


    Listen to green ear swearing and take off his clothes.


    This is one of his favorite Python fur clothes. It is made of Python skin. It is cool and light when it is hot. It feels cool and comfortable to soak in the water.


    Listen to green ear bend over and wipe the eggs with Python skin.


    Cang Xin looks into the distance.


    A kilometer away, the parasitic female soldier fell to the ground with her back to the sky, motionless. Beside her was a huge, stiff body of metacercaria.


    She swept over and carried back the body of the woman soldier.


    Cang Xin put her next to a big tree, let her sit with her back against the trunk, and then looked at her silently.


    This woman soldier is actually her sister.


    But the relationship between them is similar to that of ordinary people. Because she has too many brothers and sisters, she is very busy.


    But black wing knew her very well, for she always came quietly to feed it.


    Another impression of this sister is that Every time I met myself, I was excited and looked at her eyes. She had seen this sight countless times, it was the glory of worship.


    This sister, she adores her very much.


    Sorry


    Cang Xin said to her in the heart, for the past neglect of her.


    The others are all around.


    Cang Xin looked at her sister''s body and said in a deep voice: "don''t waste this good opportunity to burn this forest!"


    If the eggs are not dead, they will hatch sooner or later. This place will come back to life sooner or later. Only the fire can destroy all the eggs, not one left.


    The soldiers began to untie their skins.


    They were so well prepared that they even brought combustion aids.


    This is a kind of blue black liquid, a bit like oil, but not oil, it is not viscous, the smell is very special, smell a bit like jasmine. If you throw it on the sea, the sea will be burning.


    Cang Xin took two bottles of combustion supporting liquid. One bottle was poured on the grass around the female soldier, and the other bottle was raised and splashed all the way.


    Finally she took out a flint and threw it in the grass in front of her.


    "Boom


    The flames blazed fiercely.


    This is not a dry place burning vigorously, there is no need to carry dead leaves and dry branches to support combustion, the fire has spread rapidly around, the air temperature has risen sharply.


    The big tree on which the female soldier was leaning against was also ignited by the fire.


    The eggs adhered to the bark were yellow and black by the fire, and they couldn''t stick and fall down. The upper leaves were twisted and shrunk by the heat, and the eggs turned into black particles and disappeared.


    "Beebo!"


    The burning leaves and branches fell one by one and fell onto the female soldier''s untidy hair and dirty clothes. Her skin also began to be burned and blackened.


    The corpse of the female soldier hung her head, and her face was covered with her dishevelled and burning hair. She was leaning against the tree quietly without any movement.


    She will be reduced to ashes with the forest.


    Cang Xin had no expression on her face. Before the body of the female soldier was completely engulfed by the fire, she was upright, right fist pounded her chest and saluted: "ancestors are proud of you!"


    "Ancestors are proud of you!"


    "Ancestors are proud of you!"


    The crowd roared in unison.


    Ye Xi felt a little sad for this young but dead woman soldier. He said softly, "the whole human race should be proud of you, thank you."


    The fire spread so fast that Cang Xin decided not to stay any longer and said, "go!"


    The soldiers mounted their mounts.


    Facing the sudden howling wind, dozens of fierce birds carrying soldiers flew to low altitude. They flew around the edge of the forest, and the soldiers took advantage of the situation to throw down all the combustion supporting liquid.


    Ye Xi sat on the old swiftlet and looked down.


    With the smoke rolling, a magnificent golden red line of fire is rapidly taking shape.


    Heaven is helping the clan. The strong wind blows to the site of the metacercariae. This fire line will move along the gale and move towards the distance quickly. It will devour the site of the metacercariae as quickly as it eats mulberry leaves.


    Look far away.


    You can see a lot of huge banyan in this direction.


    They eat all the way, bloom all the way, drop fruit all the way. Presumably, after the spring rain in the coming year, there will be countless tender green tree buds on this scorched soil, and a new generation of tobacco eating banyan will thrive in an environment without competition.


    Then these snack banyans may not grow up, they will leave the land, follow the smoke in the air, go through numerous dangers, find a new forest fire, and open their first feast in the thick smoke.Ye Xi had a whim.


    Does Ficus fumigatus plant its roots in the soil at seedling stage and rely on roots to absorb nutrients? And then when it''s time to leave the land, they pull out their roots and walk backwards? Knot the roots while walking?


    ¡­¡­


    The team quickly left the Echinococcus site.


    The power of the insect powder was a little strong, until the fire formed, it did not chase them for the parasites. They went smoothly back to the entrance to the underpass.


    In the green mountains and forests, on the branches swayed by the wind, a small grey eagle with a head of divine steed stands erect with its chest, like a whistle.


    When they saw cangxin''s troops coming back, they immediately circled and made a loud and pleasant sound of eagles.


    Swifts, like falcons, swish through small holes shaded by trees.


    In the dark and shady mountains, falcons and black wings were waiting for them. When they came back, they sang happily.


    Cang Xin boasted it briskly: "well done this time!"


    Back here, she has been tense nerves finally put down, look instant relaxed.


    In fact, because of Ye Xi''s particularity, she has been worried about ye Xi''s mistakes since she received this task. In the dark underground passage, I do not know how many times I have simulated to protect Ye Xi''s escape scene.


    I didn''t expect that this time went well beyond my imagination. I didn''t encounter any danger at all. On the contrary, I burned down a site for metacercariae successfully. I can only say the blessing of our ancestors.


    After praising black wing, Cang Xin said to Cang''s soldiers, green ear and stone plate with a smile: "everyone has done well! This time, we have successfully destroyed a part of the site for metacercariae, and no one died! When I go back this time, I will ask our clan leader to reward you heavily! "


    The soldiers were flattered.


    Everyone laughed at each other, and the atmosphere was relaxed.


    "Of course, Xiwu''s poison powder is the most important! We should all thank Lord Xiwu! " Cang Xin said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 852

    "Thank you, Lord Xiwu!"


    "Your poison powder is amazing. Thank you!"


    The crowd did not dare to speak too rashly to Ye Xi, and they expressed their thanks one after another.


    Cang Xin confirmed to Ye Xi: "can we send a batch of poisonous powder regularly?"


    On the way, ye Xi has promised Cang Xin that if the powder is really useful, it will be sent to the clan once a year or every half a year to help the clan deal with metacercariae.


    "Don''t worry. It''s also the responsibility of Xicheng to deal with metacercariae."


    Ye Xi said with a smile. After a meeting, his eyes were tinged with a trace of regret: "it''s a pity. If the metacercariae is not hidden in the host, then the problem of metacercariae may be solved once and for all with the combination of gram worm powder and rain witch mantra


    Cang Xin doubts: "Ke Chong powder plus rain magic spell Won''t the powder be washed away by rain? "


    "Insect powder and water will produce a strange change, the power to deal with insects is not small." Ye Xi untied the water bag on his waist, poured the remaining small half of the water on the ground, and then took out the last half bottle of antipyretic powder and ordered the mouth of the bottle.


    The soldiers surrounded.


    Listen to green ear squat next to Ye Xi, see ye Xi has been looking at the beach water did not move, can not help but urge a way: "still not pour?"


    Ye Xi: "I have just fallen."


    It''s finished?!


    Listen to green ear eyebrows shrug up: "just point the bottle mouth, pour a little less? I''m afraid the bees have more pollen on their feet than you did just now? "


    Ye Xi was amused by his rich expression: "nothing, enough. Just wait for a moment. It will change. "


    "All right, don''t surround yourself. Be careful to touch this beach of water!"


    Cang Xin saw that everyone was staring at the top of the beach with wide eyes. Even the swift and fierce Falcon behind him began to be curious. He immediately called out to disperse the crowd, and then began to arrange in an orderly manner.


    "Ah Chu and the stone plate, now you two take everyone''s water bag, go to the nearby stream to water, and then go to hunt some prey back!"


    "Other people, immediately check whether there are insect eggs on their bodies, and check each other after their own inspection. Don''t leave the eggs here!"


    "Yes, Lord cangxin!"


    The people listen.


    A boiled and stone plate began to collect everyone''s empty water sacs.


    When I came, I spent two days of water in the underground passage. The water sachets on each person were almost empty, but there was a lot of dried meat left, so there was no need to replenish. Everyone threw their empty water bags to the two people. There were still some water left in the water bags. They would drink up and throw them to them.


    Finally, a cook and the stone plate went out with empty water bags full of two animal skins.


    The rest of the soldiers began to undress.


    They first look carefully at their fur clothes, trousers, skirts, and then pair up to look at each other''s backs and hair.


    "You have one in your hair."


    "Why, when did it fall?"


    "He''s armyweight. I''ve got one in my toe!"


    "There are insect eggs in the soil of that field. Do you want to see if there is any adhesion on the animals? You must have taken it with you... "


    Ye Xi also took off his fur to look for the eggs.


    The eggs in his eyes have a very weak light of life, which is quite obvious on dead objects such as fur coats, so he scanned twice to make sure whether the eggs were stuck.


    Listen to green ear actively: "let me help you look at your hair."


    Ye Xi''s legs cross the knee, let listen to green ear examination.


    Listen to green ear press his hair: "let me see Well, no, it doesn''t seem to... "


    After searching for a long time, green ear announced happily, "there are no eggs in your hair!"


    Ye Xizhao beckoned him to squat down and hold his wrist.


    The green magic power lightened the veins of the blood vessels on the arm of hearing green ear, and then the light climbed up like a living creature. Soon, the blood vessels on the neck and face of the green ear lit up.


    Ye Xishou returned: "you have no body."


    Listen to green ear a little proud said: "certainly not, I can hear the sound of insect eggs falling from the leaves very clearly, so when they fall, they all dodge. If I didn''t step on that foot, I''m sure I don''t need to check."


    Ye Xi looked at his ears slightly different from ordinary people with emotion.


    This innate talent is really enviable!


    "You see, the water has changed!"


    The famous Cang''s soldier yelled.


    They all looked at the pool of water on the ground.


    I saw that the beach water from the original clear has become muddy yellowish.


    Listen to green ear: "can this water also kill insects? Is it as powerful as powder?"


    Ye Xi nodded: "yes, but it has not been changed."


    In the eyes of the public, the fungus in the water is growing wildly. The color of the yellowish water is getting deeper and deeper, and then it gradually becomes sticky and turns into something thick like snot.Ye Xi caught a small insect, cut off its wings and put it next to the mucus.


    This pool of mucus actually wriggles to the little fly, and then envelops it, and finally devours it completely.


    Ye Xi poked the mucus with his finger. When the finger was taken up, the mucus was pulled into a thread: "kechongfen is wonderful. It is completely harmless to human beings, only for insects."


    "What''s more, when an insect touches mucus, it will infect other species when it comes back to the nest, and all the insects in the last nest will die."


    Everyone was shocked by the strangeness of kechongfen.


    Cang Xin''s eyes were bright and he was excited to shout: "so you say the rain witch curse?"


    Ye Xi nodded.


    Imagine that under the joint recitation of the great witches and the yuan witches, a huge and incomparable dark cloud condenses over the site of the miracidium. The dark cloud is not very thick, but slightly thin. Then the thin and huge cloud began to flow under the rain.


    The rain falls on the leaves, on the grass, on the insects.


    They are not different from normal rain at first, but after a period of incubation, they all turn into mucus full of fungi and begin to snipe at all the insects around them.


    No insect can escape in such a killing battle.


    However, it is a pity that metacercariae is parasitic in animals, and the effect must be greatly reduced.


    Cang Xin obviously thought of this. She frowned deeply and paced quickly, but she couldn''t think of any way. Finally, she decided to go back and report the matter to the Great Yuan Witch and ask him for advice.


    It''s too wasteful to use such miraculous insect powder only as special poison powder!


    If the use of good words, or XuKe insect powder can really eliminate the replacement of the hydatid!!


    Thinking of this, Cang Xin''s fingertips trembled with excitement. She pointed to the mucus on the ground and asked Ye Xi, "can you take these back to me?"


    "Of course." Ye Xi also threw the last bottle of antipyretic insect powder to her, "these also give you."


    Cang Xin solemnly said, "thank you."


    After collecting the mucus and the last bottle of insect powder, Cang Xin sat alone in the corner, never uttering a word. Her eyes were full of ambition.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 853

    "We''re back!"


    There was a shout from the top of his head.


    Only two fierce birds caught the huge hide bag and the prey flew down from the gap on the top of the mountain.


    All the soldiers cheerfully surrounded, Cang Xin also finished meditation and stood up.


    A cook and stone plate jump from the back of the fierce bird, untie the skin bag and start to divide the water bag. Cang''s soldiers'' water sacs are almost the same. We don''t care who owns them. We take some bags at random.


    Only Ye Xi''s water bag is more special, especially exquisite handicraft made by craftsmen in Xicheng.


    A cook hands it back to Ye Xi.


    Hearing green ear around Ye Xi, he threw a white fruit to a boil, then swept him up and down, and said with envy, "did you wash it out with the stream?"


    Ah Chu smoothed his wet hair and raised his eyebrows.


    As in saying, don''t ask such obvious questions.


    A cook three two bites of white quat, round arm, wave a throw, smartly from the top of the pit there to throw out.


    "Give me some more."


    Listen to the green ear canal.


    This time, most of the white fruits in the team are placed in the listening green ear.


    Listen to green ear and throw him five white fruits. A cook throws two white fruits to his fierce birds, and the other three to the stone plate.


    Although we only stayed for a short time on the site of the miracidium, the possibility of eggs in the body is very small, but they still dare not take it lightly. Not only people but also fierce birds have to eat.


    Cang Xin announced: "eat and rest here first. After eating, we will leave here."


    There was no objection.


    The soldiers who had checked the eggs began to cut the meat.


    Both a cook and a stone plate have skinned their prey and washed them in the stream. Now they just need to cut the meat and roast it over a regeneration fire.


    There was no dry wood around, and a Cang''s soldier rode out on his mount and pulled back a withered dwarf tree when he came back. Then he directly broke it into small pieces of dry wood with his hands. His posture was relaxed and his voice was clear, as if he was breaking tofu.


    The crowd in the cave worked in twos and threes.


    The fire began to rise.


    The temperature of the originally cool cave rises, and the red flame reflects the mountain wall and the faces of the people. The familiar aroma of barbecue is diffuse.


    Looking at the leaping flame, ye Xi suddenly began to lose his mind.


    At the beginning, I made an appointment with Cang Wu to go back one month at the latest. Now half a month has passed. I don''t know if she has to wait in a hurry.


    It is almost certain that the submarine passage was made by the Yao family. However, he has not yet made a clear investigation into the enmity between the Yao family and the shark people. He directly asked him if he might touch the forbidden area and what the consequences would be incalculable. Maybe he could visit Da Yuan wizard and ask him to tell the answer?


    At least the wizard won''t attack him.


    By the way, he will take the children back to Xicheng this time. Maybe Cang Wu has to go back from the submarine passage alone.


    After leaving Xicheng for such a long time, the people must have begun to worry.


    In Ye Xi''s mind, Tu Shan Wu''s eyebrows were locked and he was staring at the distance. After a while, the scene of duanling looking at the seaside without expression appeared again, thinking about it, and guilt began to diffuse.


    At first, he just wanted to find Cang Wu, but he didn''t expect to find the fierce beast sea in the end


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound near the ear interrupted Ye Xi''s wandering state.


    The old swiftlet broke a thick branch with her foot, and then took the broken branches together.


    Ye Xi was stunned and said with a smile, "do you want to build a fire, too?"


    "Squeak!"


    The old swiftlet answered.


    Ye Xi got up to help the old swiftlet chop thick branches together. He helped the old swifts to build the fire.


    However, after the fire was born, the old swiftlet squatted beside him and spread out his right wing and roasted it on the fire.


    ¡°£¿£¿¡±


    A big question mark suddenly appeared in Ye Xi''s mind.


    Listen to green ear laugh: "does it want to roast its wings to eat?"


    Cang Xin came over, with a smile in his eyes: "it is afraid that the eggs on the body are not treated clean, so roast them with fire." The old swiftlet is a ferocious bird of ancestral level. Its feathers are not so easy to get, but the eggs are very fragile. They are burnt by the fire and then die.


    Ye Xi was suddenly surprised.


    It turned out to be a clean bird!


    After burning the left and right wings of the old swiftlet, he folded the steaming wings. Then he raised his claws and began to step on the fire. After flattening the fire, he actually rolled on it, leaving sparks all over the ground.


    "Squeak!"


    "Chirp, chirp!"


    The other swifts, seeing that their predecessors had done so, all made a fire and baked their wings.


    In the spacious cave, dozens of piles of flaming flames suddenly lit up, and the wall of the cave was glowing with fire light, and the temperature was rising.


    Dozens of piles of fire are emitting white smoke, they float up together, and finally curl together and float out from the cave above.The small gray Eagles guarding the entrance of the mountain are watching the mouth of the mountain smoke like a volcano.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s up


    All the little gray Eagles turned their heads in unison, and their golden brown round eyes were full of doubts.


    In the distance, the small gray Eagle flew over and landed on the shaking branches at the entrance of the mountain, and then another, another, and another.


    Finally, the treetops at the entrance of the mountain were full of small gray eagles. All the small gray Eagles gathered together, lowered their heads and looked curiously into the cave.


    "It''s so hot!"


    In the cave, I heard the green ear fan melancholy.


    A cook beside him laughed, stretched out his fingers and wet his hair together. He threw out a few drops of water, but this time it was not the water from the stream, but the hot sweat.


    "In vain."


    Cang Xin sat in the middle of the fire with his arms around his chest and his knees crossed. He closed his eyes and said nothing, as if he had not heard a cook''s complaint.


    Ye Xi was also hot, and his white forehead was covered with sweat.


    Now the Falcons have joined the roasting ranks, and the temperature in the cave has soared again. However, he also understood that the eggs of these fierce birds are hard to find if they are hidden in their feathers. It is best to inactivate the eggs that may exist with high temperature.


    But in the cave white smoke, burning fire, he was smoked dizzy, dizzy.


    Inadvertently, ye Xi suddenly found that the mouth of the mountain was full of eagles'' heads looking down. He made a stir, and the people were in a hurry.


    Ye Xi was amused by these curious eagles.


    Cang Xin opened his eyes, his voice was loud and powerful, and said to all the fierce birds, "OK, you can put out the fire."


    The swifts and falcons rolling on the ground get up from the Martian pile, while the swifts and falcons who are addicted to baking their wings are reluctant to give up and stamp out the fire after a meeting.


    The fire went out, but the temperature in the cave didn''t drop so quickly. Ye Xi couldn''t stand the hot temperature, and he painted a wheel cold witch pattern on the ground.


    The temperature in the cave cools down at once.


    "Ah


    Hearing a comfortable sigh from green ear, other soldiers also felt comfortable.


    Ye Xi recited the magic spell in a low voice, and a strong wind rolled up the thick white smoke in the cave to the hole on the top of his head.


    Squatting at the entrance of the mountain to see the bustling small gray eagles, caught off guard, a strong wind full of soot roared out of the cave.


    "Boom!"


    The feathers of the small gray Eagles were blown into tights, tightly clinging to the meat, and their eyes were round and staring at the copper bell, like owls who were extremely frightened. They showed their long legs and claws and grasped the branches tightly.


    After the strong wind, a group of eagles'' feathers are blown open, and the tail end is full of soot, as if just gouged out of the ash pile.


    The young eagles looked at each other, all withered, and a little chick was crooked and dropped from the branches.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 854

    These two sets of witchcraft make the cave become more fresh than ever before. A group of soldiers felt that they were alive in an instant and expressed their gratitude to Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi recited the magic spell in a low voice.


    The wind in the cave rolled up the burnt black charcoal particles and sawdust on the ground, and gathered them to the corner. The ground, which was rolled by the fierce birds, became clean and tidy.


    Listen to green ear envy: "witchcraft can be really convenient ah!"


    He just caught the faintly fallen young eagle and teased it while talking. The young eagle was irritated and bit his finger. However, he was rough and thick, and did not feel pain. He was still turning his head to talk to Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi shook his head: "OK, let it go."


    Wait a minute. The baby eagle''s parents should be worried.


    Listen to green ear ha ha a smile, with both hands will not grow full of feathers small Eagles up a throw. The young eagle was thrown into the air and fell back to the palm of green ear.


    Listen to green ear said with a smile: "look, it''s not that I don''t let it go, but it doesn''t go by itself."


    "It wants to play with me!" Say to listen to green ear again throw a ball the same ground to small young eagle to throw up.


    This time, when the baby eagle was about to fall down, it seemed to resist what he had just said, and even tried to flap its wings. The two little wings, whose feathers had not yet grown, were flapping noisily.


    Listen to green ear Yi, raised eyebrows.


    The young eagle continued to fight with his wings, and his round body moved up a little bit. It looked very hard. It wobbly up to 20 meters after flying, and finally still flutter not to move, in a straight line down.


    He raised his eyebrows and began to smile.


    "Hoo!"


    But listen to a gust of wind, roll up the young eagle, its small body to the top of the mountain roll.


    Near the entrance of the cave, an eagle flew down and grabbed its neck.


    Finally, the young eagle was successfully placed on the branch, but he saw that the little guy had not yet stood firm. After a twist of his buttocks, a mass of white excrement came out, and he fell straight behind the green ear, and a large pool of excrement flowers splashed on the ground.


    Ye Xile said, "this bird has its own personality! I think it''s trying to throw it on you. "


    Listening to green ear laughing, he raised his head and called to the fledgling that had already flown to the branch: "Hey, you are not sure you can''t do it!"


    The young eagle moved his butt and made a mass of white excrement.


    But the location from the top of the mountain to the hearing green ear is more than 500 meters high, which is so easy to miss. This time, it is further away from the hearing green ear.


    Listen to green ear leisurely sitting in the same place, raise his head to make a face at the young eagle, and play with it. The little Eagle angrily took two balls of excrement and stopped pulling, as if there was no goods in his belly.


    Listen to green ear is a burst of laughter.


    A boiled white his one eye, feel him bored: "do you have any problem? It''s fun to play with chicks


    Listening to green ear, as a direct lineage of the hearing family, was not afraid to cook the Cang''s soldier at all. He said, "do you want something more interesting to relieve my boredom?"


    Cang Xin interrupted their conversation: "it''s time for us to get out of here."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Ye Xi had already seen the echinococcal territory and wanted to leave early, so he was the first to stand up and walk to the entrance of the cave.


    Cang Xin also stood up: "wait!"


    Ye Xi turned back.


    Cang Xin: "we will not return to our territory."


    Ye Xi doubts: "there are still tasks not completed?"


    "No, it''s just that the clan is not necessarily safe now. We need to go back later."


    Looking around, ye Xi found that the rest of the people had a long known expression and said, "what do you mean by clan insecurity?"


    "The master of the clan will announce the plan of Da Yuan wizard to all clan leaders after we leave. Then Maybe some clans will react more violently. " Cang Xin explained.


    Ye Xi: "to what extent?"


    Cang Xin''s eyes sank, clearly spit out two words: "rebellion."


    Ye Xi frowned deeply.


    "Is there any clan that will resist the orders of the wizard of the Yuan Dynasty?"


    Cang Xin sighed: "what I said may be more serious, not necessarily to the extent of rebellion. But because of the past, several clans hostile to the tribe should have protested, which is why our clan leader agreed to your coming here. "


    Ye Xi showed a helpless smile: "it was let me take refuge."


    "You all know that?" He looked and listened.


    Listen to green ear put up the smiley face expression on his face, solemnly said: "yes, if the clan is really in disorder, our other task is to escort you back to Xicheng."


    "It''s hard for you."


    Ye Xi heaved a long sigh and then hung his head in silence.


    The other soldiers looked at each other and didn''t know what to say.


    A moment later, ye Xi raised his head and looked at Cang Xin: "I always want to ask why some clans are so hostile to tribes?"Cang Xin calculated the time and simply sat down: "this reason should be traced back to a very long time ago."


    Ye Xi also sat down.


    Cang Xin: did the wizard of Dayuan tell you the origin of the clan


    Ye Xi nodded: "Da Yuan Wu once told me that the clan originated from Xia tribe. Fu Huo led some Xia tribesmen to pursue to the edge of the fierce beast sea. For various reasons, they stationed on the spot."


    "Well, master Xiwu, do you know why we have twelve clans?"


    Ye Xi was stunned and shook his head.


    Cang Xin said: "when the leading animals were not united, it was not so dangerous to hold on here. After the death of the ancestors of fuhuo, we lived here for generations, and the population grew gradually."


    "On the face of it, the most powerful of the descendants of the fire controlled all the people, but according to different hunting teams, it was divided into dozens of factions at that time."


    There is a big white cloud covering the sky outside.


    The cave, which was originally poor in light, became darker.


    Cang Xindun, touched out a shining stone in front of him. The light of Yaoshi lights up the cave. Other soldiers sit around and listen carefully to Cang Xin.


    Not all clansmen know such a remote and ancient thing.


    Cangxin continued: "before the great split, our clan was not a real clan. Only the descendants of fuhuo named the tribe Cang for the convenience of commanding all people and distinguishing themselves from others."


    Ye Xi: "the great split? Cang tribe


    He was shocked by this term, and suddenly because of Cang tribe.


    He had always wondered why the other eleven clans were headed by the Cang clan. If the clan was originally Cang tribe, then everything would be very reasonable.


    Cang Xin had a long look in his eyes: "during the period of great division, not only new leading animals appeared, but also some leading animals United. At that time, it should be similar to the situation now, but it can''t be kept Of course, there is a meteorite rain this time, and our generation is facing a greater crisis than that. "


    "At that time, some people advocated evacuating, some people advocated staying and going to the tribe for help."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 855

    "The leaders at that time tended to ask the tribe for help, so they sent people to the East."


    "In an emergency, Cang tribe sent countless soldiers to different tribes on the fastest mount at the same time."


    "But the results of the call for help were not very good."


    "Some tribes don''t believe it at all. They don''t believe that there will be such a terrible tide of fierce animals. They don''t think that once the clan can''t resist, they will suffer. Some tribes think that Cang tribe has some conspiracy and want to deceive them


    "Some tribes believe the Cang tribesmen, but they want to wait for other tribes to agree and then follow, so as not to suffer losses. Seeing that Cang tribe was in such a hurry, more tribes told Cang tribe that they would not give up until they paid rich rewards... "


    Cang Xin showed people what happened in the era of great division.


    Not only Ye Xi, but other soldiers also listened attentively.


    Cang Xin: "in the end, even the only hope, the Xia tribe did not succeed."


    "Gradually, some of the people sent for help returned to Cang tribe."


    Cang Xin looked at the bright stone, his eyes gradually lost focus, as if to see a corner at that time: " The children, the pregnant women, the old people, the soldiers who came back from the bath of blood were all looking forward to the people who came back. But they didn''t bring a helping hand or good news. "


    "The news they brought ignited the hatred of Cang tribe to the East."


    Cang Xin suddenly tilted his head to look at Ye Xi, with a bit of ridicule, a bit of self mockery: "you can understand? Are we not protecting the tribes in the East except to carry out the orders of our ancestors? "


    Ye Xi nodded his head and said sincerely, "yes, you have been here for so many years and never asked them to ask for compensation, but they have opened their mouth to you. I can understand the feelings of your ancestors at that time


    The soldiers cast a grateful look at Ye Xi.


    Cang Xin relieved with a smile.


    Their generation is more unfortunate than their ancestors, but also more fortunate than their ancestors, although encountering unprecedented great changes, they also met the ancestor wizard successor such as ye Xi.


    After straightening his mind, Cang Xin continued: "people at that time hated the east tribe, but also complained about their leader. Because the leader resolutely did not withdraw, and resolutely wanted to go to the east to seek help, Cang Xin lost the best time to evacuate."


    "During the period of waiting for rescue, Cang tribe sacrificed many people."


    Cang Xin''s rough face didn''t have much expression, but people around her could feel that she was not calm, because they were also agitated for this period of history.


    "So at that time, Cang tribe not only withdrew, but also the whole huge tribe..." Cang Xin bent his fingers to a small stone beside him, and the whole stone suddenly split into pieces and turned into thin broken pieces.


    "The whole Cang tribe, like this little stone, is scattered."


    "They didn''t leave together. They were all divided into dozens of factions and fled to different places. The situation is so critical that even the lineage of the descendants of fuhuo, that is, our Cang ancestors, has begun to withdraw. "


    "But the Cang tribe leader did not want to go. In order not to violate the will of his ancestors, he decided to stay where he was and confront the fierce beast tide."


    "He didn''t let others stay. He drove away all those who wanted to stay with him, and told his successors to lead the people to live well."


    "In the end, only he and the empty territory remained."


    "Very stubborn, a little bit..." The disrespectful word Cang Xin didn''t say it, but ye Xi knew what she was going to say.


    Stubborn and ridiculous.


    What''s the difference between a man standing in front of a raging beast tide and a mantis arm when he is driving, but is such a person really ridiculous and pathetic? No


    Cang Xin took a look at Ye Xi. Seeing the sadness in his eyes, Cang Xin said with a smile: "his way of doing this has finally restored the respect of most people for him, and made people miss him for a long time afterwards."


    "And this also laid the foundation stone for the later clan''s cohesion and return."


    Ye Xi suddenly remembered.


    In the underground caves of the Xia tribe, when the ancestors of the Xia tribe "resurrected", he seemed to have heard about the large-scale eastward movement of fierce beasts, which was the beginning of the decline of the Xia tribe. However, in the narration of the ancestors, he did not seem to hear them mention Cang tribe or clan.


    Is there anything wrong with what happened at that time?


    With the sense of responsibility of Yixia tribe, he did not believe that he would not send people to support him.


    Well That period of time has been so far away, all people and things have been annihilated, only some stone inscriptions still exist with the memory, what''s really strange is impossible to investigate


    Cang Xin Jian said, "those dozens of factions are scattered in various secret places. Some disappeared, some merged, and finally there were twelve left. "


    "With the efforts of Cang''s ancestors, the twelve factions finally came back here and merged again."


    "They hate all the tribes in the East and call themselves clans in order to distinguish them.""To come back and continue to guard here is not for the sake of the tribe, but for the will of generations of ancestors such as fuhuo. We should continue to follow the orders of our ancestors."


    "However, some of the extreme clans were so angry that they slaughtered the tribesmen to vent their anger. Other clans also turned a blind eye to it..." Cang Xin''s voice went down because she knew that the clan had done something wrong.


    "In recent years, because of the meteorite rain, the scale of the ferocious animal tide has become larger and larger, and our whole clan has suffered a great loss. These days, the call for a big evacuation has appeared again."


    "But this time it''s different."


    Cang Xin looked around all the people present, his voice hoarse: "this time we may have nowhere to withdraw."


    "The dryland giant chapter in the leader beast has the same inheritance as us, and their wisdom is not inferior to ours, and they have heard the story of the great division period, so They are likely to learn from the lessons of the great divide. "


    "If our twelve clans add up and they have to pay a huge price to kill us, then once we are scattered, it is easy to destroy us. I''m afraid that no matter where we hide in the future, we will be found by those leading animals. "


    "Unless we cringe in the corner and never show up, they will..."


    "Find us and kill us all."


    Listen to green ear whisper her unfinished words, the voice can not say the repression.


    A group of clan soldiers bowed their heads and their faces were full of haze.


    Ye Xi also took a deep breath.


    The party was silent.


    "Pa!"


    A large pile of white birds fell from the sky and splashed the excrement flowers in front of them, just on the top of the Yaoshi.


    The dreary atmosphere suddenly changed its flavor because of the bombing of bird excrement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 856

    Green ear looked up and said to the eagle, "you''re finished brewing, aren''t you? There''s more in the belly? If you lose, I will continue! It''s a pity. "


    The young eagle next to the eagle pecked it, as if to tell it to stop.


    But the stubborn little Eagles pout their buttocks and change an angle, and then a lump of white stool drips down.


    "Well, it''s accurate this time!"


    Listen to green ear know that this beach of bird excrement may hit, but in order to amuse the little eagle to play, he deliberately sat there motionless, waiting for the bird excrement to fall, ready to wait for it to fall on his body to avoid, but when the bird excrement was only 10 meters away from him, his face suddenly changed and he stood up.


    "Coming!"


    "Pa!"


    A large pool of white bird droppings is in the middle of the green ear forehead.


    With his funny bird droppings and eyes shining, he rushed excitedly to the hole of the cave and looked down at the entrance of the dark hole. The others also hullabled around.


    After two breaths, listen to green ear and grab the air with both hands!


    Most people didn''t see what was being grasped by hearing green ear. Even ye Xi felt that his eyes were dazzled. The appearance of the object was too sudden and the speed was too fast.


    Cang Xin fixed his eyes on the two palms of green ears.


    Listen to the green ear and open your hand slowly.


    A wasp flies out of the palm.


    The whole body of the wasp is black, its body is small, and its wings are big. It seems that the wings are made of iron. When flying, it makes a very light buzz and flies around cangxin.


    Cang Xin saw what burden had been removed from it, and her eyes and eyebrows were stretched, and the whole person''s standing posture became relaxed.


    "We can go back!"


    Ye Xi looked at her: "is it OK?"


    Cang Xin said with a smile: "it''s OK, it''s OK! Before we set out, the clan leader and I agreed that if the clan was safe, we would send a wind bee


    As she waved to the soldiers to pack up, she explained to Ye Xi in detail.


    "The clan leader has considered you very well. He is afraid that some extreme clans can''t stand this plan to kill you, so he officially announced the news to all clans on the third day after we left."


    "In this way, no matter how fast they are, they can''t catch up with us."


    "But this wasp is an exception."


    "At its speed, we can get here through the underground passage in half a day. It''s not impressive, but it''s very powerful. You can''t find anything faster than it through the whole clan. "


    "Let''s go!"


    Cang Xin leaped toward the entrance of the cave with his fur bag on his back.


    Ye Xi also jumped in.


    "And if we leave here, it won''t find us?"


    Cangxin was confident: "it has a very sensitive sense of smell, and will follow the smell to find us."


    The wind wasps were flying around her, on the left side of her head, and next to her arm, as fast as if they would blink.


    "I''m sorry, I''m so happy I forgot it!"


    Cang Xin suddenly remembered that he had forgotten to feed it.


    Wind bees fly fast, but they also consume a lot of energy and need to eat all the time. This time, it has been flying for a long time without eating. It is estimated that the intestines will come out from hunger.


    Cang Xin took out a small bottle of blue honey from her arms. The wind bee stopped on her hand and put her mouth apparatus into it. After a while, she absorbed the whole bottle of blue honey.


    After eating, the wind bee stops on cangxin''s shoulder.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    After they entered the cave, the soldiers jumped down one by one like dumplings.


    There was no need to flee. They were very happy, and their jumping posture was full of light energy.


    Then there are swifts and falcons. They are much easier to jump down than they are to climb up. They are not afraid to fall. One by one they squeeze into the hole of the ground.


    In the end, there was only green ears left outside the cave.


    He folded his hands in his mouth and called to the young eagle on the top of the mountain: "I remember your bird excrement - today I''ll let you go first. When I come next time, I''ll wipe your ass, remember --"


    Little eagles are confused.


    The old eagles, who understood next to him, flapped their wings and squashed in protest.


    Listen to green ear ignore them, continue to smile to the young eagle, shout: "before I come, don''t be caught by the fierce beast to eat ah!"


    Then he took out a fragrant fruit and threw it to the young eagle.


    The accuracy of listening to green ears is not comparable to that of the young eagles. They hit the young eagles very accurately from a distance of more than 500 meters, and the angle is sharp, which is just on the beak of the young eagles.


    The young eagle was hit by the fruit and could not stand steadily. If it had not been for the mother eagle who caught it in time, it would have fallen down again.


    "Hey


    Listen to green ear wave to the young eagle, grasp the hide bag and jump into the hole.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later.


    The fierce birds carried Ye Xi and others back to the underground labyrinth of Yao family.At the entrance of the passageway, there were countless soldiers of the surname of Gu. With their return, the quiet underground suddenly became lively. The torch was lit one by one, and the ground was as bright as day. The master of the clan and the yuan Witches of the clan also came to hear the news.


    Others immediately went to inform the Cang clan leader and others.


    All of a sudden, the earth was full of people.


    As soon as the leader of the clan came, he looked at Ye Xi with complicated eyes, as if he had seen him for the first time. Other people of the GUI family could not help but look at Ye Xi.


    Now the whole clan knows that ye Xi is the successor of zuwu and the next zuwu. Perhaps most people did not know what the concept of zuwu was before, but now even the children in the clan know and know that the hope of their clan is pinned on Ye Xi.


    People''s minds are full of five flavors.


    This moment Ye Xi can be said to be the attention of all kinds of eyes on his body.


    Cang Xin jumped down from the Falcon''s back, as if he didn''t know what happened after they left. He said to the master of the clan with a smile: "we''re back! This trip is very smooth! "


    "Lord Xiwu''s insect powder is very effective. If we use it well, we won''t be so tired of replacing the miracidia in the future."


    The head of the clan of the gun was stunned: "Oh?"


    Cang Xin said with a smile: "it''s really unexpected. I believe that the clan leader will be surprised by its effect."


    At present, the head of the Yao clan could not put his mind on any insect powder. He did not receive her words again. He asked Ye Xi, "when is the master Xiwu going to leave for Xicheng?"


    Ye Xi said gently, "see what you mean."


    "It''s just that someone''s waiting for me. I can''t stay here for long."


    The head of the clan of the Yao clan frowned slightly and said something more. A yuan Witch of the Yao clan said with a smile: "if you have anything to say, wait until you go up. They have been under the ground for so long. It''s time to go up and breathe."


    All Cang''s soldiers cast a grateful look at the yuan Witch of Yao''s family.


    It''s not very good to stay under the ground. It''s humid, there are many insects, it''s dark and depressing, and the air is not pleasant. They can''t wait to go back to their stone houses, bask in the sun to get rid of the musty smell, evaporate the smell of soil in their bodies, and then have a good meal of fresh food.


    "Well, let''s go."


    With a wave of his hand, the dense people of the clan made way for the passage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 857

    Ye Xi and others took the bird again. Along the vertical shaft passage, they quickly returned to the surface.


    After returning to the ground, the head of the clan wanted to talk to Ye Xi alone before cangkang and others came, so he asked all the others to retreat.


    On the mountain.


    They stood side by side looking into the distance.


    The territory was located at the southernmost end of the clan, and further south was the sea, so what they saw was an endless sea.


    At this time, the sea is covered with clouds, perhaps reflected by the sky, the clouds show a strange blue. There are all kinds of bright golden light shooting from the clouds, swifts shuttling in the distant sky, playing with the blue cloud and golden light.


    In the sea water, countless huge blunt headed sea snakes move and surge. In the sea, they are ten thousand times more flexible than on land.


    On both sides of the two were steep, sword like peaks. Numerous sword peaks formed a mountain range, which turned into a screen to firmly block the water vapor from the sea.


    Looking back, it is a dense stone house in the background of desert wasteland. Looking forward, it is a beautiful view of the sea. Two strange scenes coexist.


    "The scenery here is much more beautiful than ours." Ye Xi praised.


    If it was normal, he would smile back politely, "each has its own beautiful place." Or "no matter how beautiful the scenery is, it''s nothing."


    But now he was not in the mood to be polite. With some thorns and a little envy, he said, "what''s the use of good scenery? You''re safe."


    Ye Xi responded: "yes, please rest assured that the children will grow up safely in Xi City."


    He took a deep breath.


    "Become a zuwu Are you sure? "


    Ye Xi''s tone was firm: "yes."


    At this time, there is no need to say that there is, so as not to waste the situation that Dayuan wizard and Cang clan master have been fighting for.


    "Well, I believe you, and I hope you will not fail our trust, and also." The front sentence of kuohaizi is gnashing one''s teeth.


    But as he said this, his tone softened and he said in a low voice, "we can put the whole clan''s life on you. In the past, if the clan has something wrong with Xia tribe or Xi City, I hope you can be more tolerant. In the future..."


    "Are you afraid?"


    Ye Xi turned around and interrupted him directly.


    Kuohaizi was dispirited Can you be afraid? Are you not afraid? "


    It''s so terrible to tie the fate of the whole clan to one tribesman. If it hadn''t been for Da Yuan Wu and Cang Kang who made it very clear this time that they had no choice but to have nowhere to escape, he would have protested against this absurd move with his people, even if there was a stream of blood flowing out of it.


    Ye Xi looked directly at him: "I know how you feel. What can I do to make you feel more at ease?"


    Wang Haizi didn''t expect that ye Xi''s answer was more magnanimous than he thought. Some of his words were blocked: "I can''t think of The decision is entirely in your hands. "


    Once Ye Xi became the ancestor wizard, even if he wanted to destroy the clan, what could they do.


    They had no way to restrain the zuwu.


    The more he thought about it, the more sad he was.


    The clan tried its best to offer up a zuwu to resist the fierce animal tide, but the zuwu was a tribesman who had an old grudge with the clan. If they can''t resist the killing of the old sorcerer, they will not be able to resist.


    They are like a poor creature. Baba cuts off his thighs and arms, and raises his knife to block him in front of him. When they are so weak that they can breathe on the ground, the man may step on their heads


    He tried to erase the picture in his mind.


    No, no, No. if he is another tribesman, even if he has no choice, he doesn''t want to gamble. In the end, the Terran completely disappears in this land. Because he would rather be crushed to death by the fierce animal tide than be that kind of poor creature.


    But ye Xi was different.


    Both saving Li''s children and teaching them the Yuwu mantra have more or less won their favor. Moreover, ye Xi is very frank and speaks out the old resentment with the clan.


    The code by yard demeanor won them a little trust.


    They won''t be so miserable. They shouldn''t be


    Ye Xi brought the ever-changing look of GUI Haizi into his eyes.


    He understood the inner struggle of the clan master.


    Perhaps, the head of the clan is still weighing his mind, hesitating whether or not to reverse it altogether. This mood may be as unstable as before walking a tightrope. So his reply now is very important.


    Ye Xi was very cautious. He thought for a moment and said, "if you don''t believe me, you''d better try to believe Xia cangzu witch."


    He was stunned.


    Ye Xi said calmly with a smile: "don''t forget that I am the successor of Xia cangzu''s witch. Xia cangzu''s witch will not choose a narrow-minded and repetitive guy as his successor."


    "So I will do what I promise you."Kuohaizi is like a straw of faith, and his eyes are slightly bright.


    Who is Xia cangzu witch? He is the founder of Xia tribe and the oldest one. Both the tribesmen and the clansmen worshipped their ancestors extremely. Ye Xi''s words hit the nerves of the head of the clan.


    Ye Xi: "let me repeat what I promised."


    "First of all, when the children arrive in Xicheng, I promise that they will have the same treatment as the children in Xicheng. They will grow up safe and not be bullied. "


    "They will live in comfortable stone houses, eat delicious food and receive the best training and knowledge I can give them."


    "Second. After the children wake up and become soldiers, if they want to return to the clan, I will never stop them. If you don''t mind if I awaken them, you can still regard them as clan soldiers, and Xicheng will not rob people from you. "


    His eyes are bright.


    Although Cang Kang had already told them to comfort them, ye Xi himself promised to be more reassured!


    It''s too far away after fighting the fierce beast tide, but it can be proved immediately that you will come back after you wake up and become a soldier! It can be confirmed after this year''s great sacrifice. You can''t tell a lie!


    "Last but not least."


    Ye Xi has a clear voice and clear eyes.


    "I swear to Xia cangzu witch that after fighting against the fierce beast tide, I will never turn around to deal with the clan. I, as well as Xicheng, will remember the sacrifice and dedication of the clan. "


    He said with a smile: "I hope that after the disaster, the clan will not think that Xicheng soldiers have low strength and are unwilling to associate with Xicheng."


    "How can it be!" he said hastily


    Ye Xi: "guarantee?"


    "Absolutely!"


    He had a loud voice, and then he laughed. This is the first time since Cang Kang announced the plan. His smile is relieved and relaxed.


    "We don''t dare to despise the ancestral wizard!" He''s laughing.


    "Good!"


    Ye Xi held out his right hand.


    He has a question mark on his face.


    Ye Xi raised his chin: "high five for oath."


    Wang Haizi tentatively reached out and touched Ye Xi''s palm.


    "Pa!"


    Ye Xi clapped his palm with a laugh and then held it tightly: "this is a high five for an oath."


    He also grasped Ye Xi''s hand, which was broad, powerful and warm, as if he were a man.


    "High five."


    His eyes were slightly wet.


    Well, he''s willing to take over the whole clan of their clan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 858

    After he said it, the master of the clan was suddenly in a bright mood.


    "Crash!"


    The sea waves churned violently.


    There is a peacock green giant sea animal floating in the blue sea water. Its back is like a mountain. When it comes out of the sea, the sea water on its back pours down to both sides like a waterfall.


    When it''s completely out of the sea, it''s in line with them.


    "Hiss!"


    The elephant trunk giant raises its long nose and sprays water into the sky.


    Water mist and rain began to fall all around, and the rippling sea was crackling. Ye Xi and the clan leader of the clan, who were standing on the top of the mountain, were drenched with sea water.


    Ye Xi looked at it in wonder.


    "It''s not your war beast, is it?"


    "It''s my war beast. Don''t blame it. Don''t blame it. Ha ha."


    There are three war beasts in total, one petrel, one blunt sea snake, and the other is this giant. This sea animal is very homely. Usually, it always nests in the sea water and remains motionless like a reef. This time, because he felt the mood of xiehaizi, he was also happy with his mood, so he came out of the sea.


    Ye Xi smacked his tongue: "this is the biggest sea animal I have ever seen."


    Half of its body is still in the sea, feet on the bottom of the sea, but it can look at them standing on the mountain. He was several times bigger than the blue half man he had ever seen.


    I have to say that the clan is really deep.


    I''m afraid that the development of Xicheng for another five thousand years will not reach the present level of the clan.


    "If there are not enough birds this time, maybe we need it to help send the children," he said with a smile


    Ye Xi nodded.


    As the conversation relaxed, he sat down on the slippery rock.


    Ye Xi didn''t mind being drenched by sea animals, so he bent his legs and sat down.


    There was a strong sea breeze, which made a strong sound on their fur coats, and even their scalp was blown tight. The waves were clapped on the rocky rocks again, making a sound.


    He took out a water bag and handed it to Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi pulled out the plug and took a sip. He found that there was a different spring water with fruit juice in it. It was sweet and clear. After drinking it, the heat would disappear. The more you drink it, the more addicted you are.


    Seeing ye Xi''s Gudong and Gudong drinking several times, he snatched it back as soon as he was afraid of drinking it. He raised his neck and drank a few.


    Ye Xi raised his eyebrows.


    Kuohaizi laughed and put the water bag back into his hand: "here, here! No more looting! I eat something else. "


    He felt a stone grinded thing out of his arms.


    Ye Xi was surprised: "boomerang?"


    "Do you have this stuff? Ha ha, I thought only our clan had it, but we don''t call it boomerang, we call it stone hook. " He said, throwing the boomerang forward.


    The boomerang dart roars to the sea animal. When it flies to the sea animal, the sharp edge cuts off a large piece of barnacle attached to it, and then roars back to the hands of kuohaizi.


    In the Ye Xi Dynasty, Wang Haizi raised his thumb.


    It seems that a toss at will is so high that you can''t do it without practicing tens of thousands of times.


    Wang Haizi looked at Ye Xi''s thumb: "what do you mean?"


    "In Xicheng, it means praising you very much."


    Kuohaizi laughed and gave Ye Xi a thumbs up: "I can''t bear the praise of the future zuwu. I''ll give it back to you!"


    A petrel carried the flaking barnacle in front of them.


    It''s like knocking melon seeds and eating them raw in a barnacle: "many people can''t get used to this, but I like it. It''s comfortable to knock! addiction! I''ll have a good time


    He chewed it with a thump.


    Ye Xi thought, no wonder the Cang clan leader asked me to call him GUI Haizi when he met for the first time. It turns out that this thin middle-aged man is so grounded after he is mature.


    Ye Xi didn''t intend to knock barnacles, and said, "if you like to knock things, we have something called melon seeds. Maybe you will also like it."


    "Melon seeds?"


    Ye Xi touched his skin bag, and fortunately found several sunflower seeds produced in Xicheng.


    This melon seed has the attractive color of burnt yellow. It is very fragrant. It has the effect of eliminating food and treating diarrhea. It can be used as medicine. So he brought some of them this time.


    Huo Haizi reached out his dirty hand covered with mucus and grabbed all the melon seeds.


    It was the first time that he saw this thing, but it was wonderful. Maybe it was rattan pot, sea melon seeds, mussels and other things knocked too much. He put it between his teeth and knocked out the melon seed kernel: "this taste Well, it''s a bit like the sun tanned hide. It''s neither sweet nor salty, but it''s not bad. "


    Ye Xi also found several melon seeds and gave them all to him.


    He was not polite enough to crack, but he was completely knocked down.


    After he figured out the taste, he became addicted to it, but the melon seeds were gone.


    "It''s too little. It''s not exciting!" He was very dissatisfied.


    "I can''t take so many melon seeds with me. There are many melon seeds in Xicheng. If you come to Xicheng, you can knock enough.""Well, I''m also curious about your Xicheng. When those leading animals are dead, I''ll go to your place and eat melon seeds! Don''t be mean to me


    "I don''t dare to say anything else. You can knock melon seeds at will."


    "No bragging?"


    "Well, how about I prepare melon seeds from a stone house for you?" The newly cultivated sunflowers in Xicheng are extremely large, two stories high. One sunflower can produce 100000 melon seeds, which is filled with stone houses.


    He dug a barnacle, put it in his mouth and chewed it. He thought it was good to go into the stone house and be submerged by the fragrant sunflower seeds.


    "Good!" He held out his hand.


    Ye Xi was stunned.


    "High five, I just gave it back to you!" He glared.


    Ye Xi slapped him with a smile.


    To be honest, he would like to like this straightforward man and make friends with him if he was not the culprit who caused the pain of the Spanish people.


    The smile in Ye Xi''s eyes began to shrink when he thought of the shark family and the sea hole.


    "What''s the matter?" Kuohaizi kowtowed the barnacle.


    Ye Xi lowered his sight.


    After a moment''s silence, he raised his eyes and asked, "do you have an old feud with the Spanish people?"


    Wang Haizi didn''t expect Ye Xi to suddenly say this, and he couldn''t feel his head: "no?"


    Ye Xi turned his head and looked at him: "no?"


    "No?" I don''t want to knock the barnacle.


    Ye Xi''s face changed slightly.


    Is it that he guessed wrong that the submarine passage was not made by Mr. long? No, besides clans, which human power can make such a long undersea passage?


    It can''t be made by some kind of prehistoric creature, because there are stone carvings on the sea floor and the power of witches. It must be made by people.


    Ye Xi was astonished and said, "to be honest, I came here from an undersea channel."


    His eyes changed slightly.


    Ye Xi caught the change.


    "Did you do it?"


    He sat up from the ground with a grunt, some irascible, some depressed and chagrined and scolded: "his ancestor''s!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 859

    Ye Xi stood up with him.


    He quickly looked around and saw that there was no one around. Then he said sadly, "that''s the secret passage left by our family. It''s not found by other clans, but you found it!"


    "So you dug that undersea tunnel?"


    "Well."


    He knew which one ye Xi was talking about. The sea area around the ferocious beast sea has been touched all over, so it is a submarine passage that can let people come directly from the east continent.


    "You asked the mackerel just now..."


    Ye Xi''s voice became low: "that undersea passage has brought great trouble and disaster to the Spanish people. There are always sea monsters drilling along the passage. There is a wide sea area, and the distribution of the shark people is scattered. We can''t find the sea monsters coming in time. We have to guard the entrance of the passage all the time. In the past... "


    It is mainly the invasion of alien species that leads to serious ecological damage. Although he has not seen the past with his own eyes, he can understand how terrible the past scene is just by looking at the murals left by the ancestors of the shark people and the sea monsters he meets on the road.


    The most important thing is that he loves the fog.


    The fog shouldn''t stay in that dark and cold place for the rest of your life.


    Of course, kuohaizi understood what the Spanish people would face, but he didn''t have much sympathy for other people. He didn''t feel guilty when he heard Ye Xi say so.


    Ye Xi, aware of his psychology, stopped talking and asked, "can you tell me what is going on in the submarine passage?"


    When he heard this, he took a deep breath.


    Facing the cold sea wind, looking at the blue sea to the incredible sea, he threw the boomerang out with force, as if throwing out the full of depression.


    The boomerang didn''t hit anything. The giant sea beast had sunk back. The boomerang whirled around in the sea wind and returned to the hands of kuohaizi.


    He was depressed.


    The submarine passage was a secret to the Yao family. Only the successive clan leaders and Yuan witches knew about it, not even the Da Yuan wizard.


    Because it''s too important, there used to be blunt headed sea snakes guarding there, but in recent years, because the sea monster has become stronger, the blunt headed sea snake is very dangerous there.


    Considering that in the clan, except for the clan''s Yao clan, few soldiers'' War beasts are sea animals, and they will not wander around in dangerous sea areas alone. The possibility that other people will find the entrance of the passage is very low, so there is no need to send blunt headed sea snakes there.


    Who knows Ye Xi


    Usually, if someone finds the passage, he must kill him. Even if he was found by other clansmen, he had to bear the pain to kill him for the sake of safety, but it was Ye Xi!


    Annoyed!


    With a swing of his right arm, he threw the boomerang out again.


    This time the boomerang was thrown further.


    The boomerang roared back. This time, before kuohaizi caught it, a long white hand caught it.


    Instead of throwing a boomerang, he turned his head and looked at Ye Xi in a secluded way The submarine passage was drilled out by the ancestors of the Zou family during the great division. Later, in order to leave a way out, the submarine passage has been kept. "


    "This passage is unknown to other clans." His eyes were sad and he said, "you..."


    He wanted a promise from ye Xi.


    However, ye Xi didn''t seem to understand his implication. He returned the boomerang to him and continued to ask, "since you are only trying to leave a way out, why lead the sea monster to the other end of the passage?"


    The stone inscription on the sea bottom is clear.


    Without answering, he asked, "is there a good relationship between the master Xiwu and the Spanish people?"


    Ye Xi did not say the relationship with Cang Wu, only said: "Xi City is close to the sea, and the people of the shark are neighbors."


    "This is the case," he said


    Xicheng is close to the sea. Those sea monsters must have harassed the people of Xicheng, so ye Xi, the master of Xi City, wants to find out with him.


    "Don''t get me wrong. We didn''t mean to lead sea monsters to destroy us. We didn''t mean to deal with the sharks. It doesn''t have to be that much trouble to deal with the sharks. " The tone of kuohaizi is ordinary, but his words reveal that he is overbearing. "We lead sea monsters to the past just to maintain the passage."


    "Maintain access?"


    "Sea floor earthquakes occur frequently, and the passage is easy to deform and collapse, and volcanic ash will pour in. As time goes on, things will grow in the channel, blocking the passage."


    "A long time ago, the Yao family had to clean the passageway again every hundred years. It was too laborious, and it was easy to be found by other clans. So our ancestors thought of such a labor-saving method."


    "Let the sea monster get through for you?" Ye Xi was suddenly surprised.


    "Well."


    He nodded.


    Of course, another reason is that there are too many sea monsters in the sea area here. This passage can divert some of them out to make the sea area a little safer and kill two birds with one stone.


    Ye Xi shook his head with self mockery.


    When he knew that the undersea passage was the masterpiece of the clan, all kinds of conspiracies flashed through his mind. He never thought that the truth of the matter was so simple that it was only the escape channel for the long family, one of the twelve clans.After digesting the information for a while, ye Xi said, "can I block it?"


    He is in trouble.


    Of course not. This is their last escape route. But ye Xi''s identity is too tricky


    But listen to Ye Xi again: "don''t worry, just seal the entrance of the passage with coral, and don''t let the sea monster get in again. I won''t collapse the passage."


    "Seal it with coral?" "That entrance is very big, how to seal the coral


    Ye Xi: "don''t worry about it. Let''s talk about it first."


    He thought for a moment.


    If you just seal the entrance with coral, if you want to escape with that passage or no problem, just smash the coral. On the contrary, it can make the passageway entrance more hidden.


    The final showdown with the leading herd will not last for more than 20 years, and the passage should not be blocked because it is not unblocked.


    In short, there is no harm.


    "Good, Lord Xiwu."


    Sell the face of future zuwu.


    Ye Xi relaxed his voice and said with a smile, "thank you."


    He shook his head: "you''re welcome. If you can keep it secret, I have to thank you. In addition, we''ve got to take care of our children when they get there."


    "Yes, I''ll give it to you


    "Don''t let me train more than a group of pigs, but don''t let me train them!"


    "Ha ha, OK, OK." Ye Xi agreed.


    The mystery behind the sea hole was solved, and the most important task of this clan trip was completed.


    After sealing the entrance of the passage, the sea monster will no longer appear in the territory of the shark people. The fog will no longer shoulder such a heavy mission, and will be alone in the deep sea.


    Now he was so relaxed that he couldn''t speak any better.


    As for the grudges between the mackerel clan and the gun clan, let them solve it by themselves when the biggest disaster is over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 860

    "Our son is not delicate. You can..."


    In the middle of his speech, he suddenly moved his ears and caught the sound at the foot of the mountain.


    He interrupted the conversation, turned around and took two steps. Looking down, he found that Cang Kang and others were coming this way. Because of the distance, they look like ants.


    Cang Kang seemed to see him and waved to him from afar.


    Ye Xi''s hearing is not as good as that of kuohaizi. The mountain seat here is as high as Mount Everest. In addition, the wind is so strong that you can''t hear the footsteps at the foot of the mountain. Only when he saw the action of kuohaizi, did he follow him to the clan high-level group at the foot of the mountain.


    "Come on, let''s go down." Ye Xidao.


    He waved, and a few petrels hovering in the nearby clouds flew over at once.


    Two people each picked a head casually, stepping on the petrel, quickly back to the foot of the mountain.


    Ye Xi jumped off the swallow''s back.


    He looked around.


    This time, dozens of people came, all the heads of the twelve clans came to Qi, and the rest were yuan witches. They stood around cangkang in twos and threes. Some of them were smiling, others were not very friendly. They looked at him in secret with their scanning or cold eyes.


    "Master Xiwu has come back. Did you encounter any problems on the way?" Cang Kang said hello with a smile.


    Ye Xi smiles to Cang Kang: "with Cang Xin''s protection, of course, it is very smooth. Thank you for your concern."


    Cang Kang said with a smile, "that''s good."


    Ye Xi turned to other people, and he didn''t mind the trouble. He said with a smile: "Yi Wu, Li Bi Shan, Li Wu, listen to the Lord..."


    "Master Xiwu."


    "Hello, master Xiwu."


    No matter whether they had any opinions on Ye Xi before, when it was their turn, all the people who were asked would close their cold eyes and respond politely.


    This is the first time that ye Xi has seen such a high-level clan.


    He didn''t know many people, but he didn''t ignore those he didn''t know. Instead, he said hello to each other with a smile. People who were friendly to Ye Xi introduced him warmly.


    The atmosphere changed a lot for a moment.


    Here Ye Xi and they greet each other, and Cang Kang walks to one side and asks questions in a low voice.


    "What did you just talk about?"


    "It''s about the children in the future. Xiwu promised me..."


    After knowing the result of their conversation, Cang Kang was relieved.


    He knew that no matter how much he told other clan leaders, they were still worried because they did not trust ye Xi. Some people even think that ye Xizhi''s teaching of the Yuwu mantra before him is to buy people''s hearts and feel that he is deep in mind and can''t be plotted against.


    Now they have agreed to the plan without any choice, but their attitude is very reluctant. It''s hard to say that if you can''t think about it, something will happen.


    He thought it better to let them talk to Ye Xi.


    Since ye Xi was able to make a decision on the one hand, he made the decision of Da Yuan wizard, and let him change his voice, which might also calm the hearts of other people.


    "It''s almost noon. Xiwu is hungry all the way. In this way, let''s make a fire here and have a meal together. What do you want to ask and say, let''s talk while eating!"


    Kuohaizi was the first to respond: "good! I''ll send someone to catch some delicious sea fish now


    "Yes."


    "No problem!"


    "Good!"


    All the clan leaders and Yuan Wu wanted to communicate with Ye Xi, and Wen Yan agreed.


    We finally set up a bonfire on the top of the mountain.


    The thin air on the top of the mountain is not a good place to eat, but far away from the crowd, it is a good place to talk.


    Each swallow catches firewood and catches new fish and sea animals. The clan owners cut the fish by hand and barbecue the meat by bonfire.


    While eating, ye Xi told everyone the promise he had made to him. Live and work in peace.


    also understood the concerns of the people, so he picked up some stories about Xi Cheng, such as the grievances of the tribe of tribe, such as the past of the Tu Shan tribe, the experience of the great migration, the treatment of tribal captives, the red spider incident, and the tribes who had lived hard and lived happily in Xi * an city.


    They are the stories of some small tribes in the eyes of the clan, and the disasters that are so weak that they can see ye Xi''s character and behavior style from these stories.


    A meal lasts for hours.


    With the conversation, most people gradually shed their burden.


    does not burn the bridge after crossing it, but he can hear that Ye Xi is not a man who * s going to cross the river.


    However, there are still a small number of people who are wary and pessimistic. They think that if the clan is entrusted to Ye Xi, the future will be dim. However, the idea of betraying the clan will fade with the talk.


    Cang Kang was keenly aware of the changes.


    After a few hours, the bonfire fish was added again and again. Before everyone wanted to finish, Cang Kang opened his mouth."Xiwu has been driving for two days in the tunnel. He has just come back and has not had a good rest. Let him go back and have a rest."


    "After the rest, dayuanwu also wants to see him."


    Seeing Cang Kang carrying out all the big Yuan witches, other people can''t say more, so they have to put out the bonfire and stand up.


    Everyone scattered in twos and threes, and Cang Kang took Ye Xi back to Cang family.


    On the way back, ye Xi said with a smile: "fortunately, Cang Kang is clever and carries out the Great Yuan wizard. Otherwise, we may even eat late food."


    He really wanted to take a bath, change his clothes, and sleep on the soft, dry and sunny fur blanket. The smell of soil coming out of the underground passage seemed to linger around him, and he had to straighten it out.


    Cang Kang shook his head: "I''m not lying to them. The big Yuan wizard really wants to see you."


    Ye Xi stopped to look at him in surprise.


    Da Yuan Wu didn''t say it to him early, but he said it after eating for several hours!


    Cang Kang said with a smile, "don''t worry. The wizard of Dayuan wants you to repair it and then go to him. He wants you to stay in the bone tower for a few more days and learn witchcraft from him."


    "Ah..." Ye Xi was surprised and pleased.


    Cang Kang patted Ye Xi on the shoulder and joked: "although you have the inheritance of Xia cangzu witchcraft, we still have some new witchcraft that we can handle after all these years of development. Don''t underestimate us!"


    "No way!"


    Cang Kang: "that''s good."


    He took a look at the sky with two wheels of blazing sun hanging and breathed deeply.


    Now the whole clan knows about their decision, but many people find it hard to accept it. He found many hostile eyes hiding in the dark along the way, including children, women and soldiers.


    They won''t rush to attack Ye Xi, but they can''t rule out that some people will make protests like stealing things like Li Yuan and Li Lan before. Although it''s not dangerous, it''s always very blocking. If you can avoid it, you can avoid it.


    Staying in the bone tower for two days is also a disguised protection of Ye Xi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 861

    Three days later.


    Ye Xi stepped down from the bone tower on the fierce falcon.


    After landing from the fierce Falcon''s back, ye Xi stood upright and bowed deeply to the bone tower.


    Over the years, he met many respectable witches, such as Tu Shan Wu, Jiu Yi Yuan Wu, Xia cangzu Wu, and Da Yuan Wizard of this clan. Without them, he would not have been the present one. He was really lucky.


    In fact, if you think about it, almost all witches in this land are respectable.


    He has never seen a witch because of his power to dominate the clan and enslave the people. On the contrary, all the witches are planning for their people with all their heart and soul. Like the Great Yuan wizard, I don''t know how long I haven''t been under the bone tower for a long time.


    They are the real backbone of the Terran, the living faith.


    But now he''s back.


    If he is not promoted to the top of the tribe, he will be regarded as a wuzhu.


    Thinking of this, ye Xi felt that his shoulders were heavy and heavy.


    "I hope I live up to your trust."


    Ye Xi said silently in his heart.


    "Master Xiwu!"


    "Good Lord Xiwu."


    The bone tower is located in Cang''s territory. When ye Xi came down, all the Cang people nearby came to salute. Some immediately rode on the war beast to inform Cang Kang. Cangkang is not in Cang''s territory, but in the clan next door to deal with matters.


    Ye Xi nodded to the crowd and said hello.


    "Brother Ye Xi!"


    A Zhi falls from the sky with a silk hanging from the sky.


    These days, she has been weaving silkworm cloth at the lower level of the bone tower, shaking her spirit, only to find that ye Xi has come down from the top of the bone tower, so she immediately grabbed the silkworm cloth and hung it down.


    "Brother Ye Xi!" A Zhi''s voice leaped with joy and expectation in her eyes. "You''re back. Can we go back?"


    She can''t wait to go back to see the new silkworm king and her little people!


    Ye Xi did not answer, but looked at the half woven silkworm cloth she held in her hand and said strangely, "you don''t want to weave any more. How can you weave it again?"


    In recent years, a Zhi has been enslaved by the clan. He almost hates weaving and vows not to weave again. Unexpectedly, he has woven again in just a few days.


    A Zhi blinked: "I can''t find anything to do."


    She did not want to deal with the clansman, and she could not leave the clan. She did not know what time to do except weaving.


    "When you come back, I will not weave!"


    Ye Xi smiles.


    He found that the twilight on a Zhi had disappeared. Of course, it''s not as lively as she was when she was just out of the mulberry mountain. But considering that a Zhi''s age is middle-aged among the silkworm girls, it''s very normal.


    "Eh?" Ye Xi suddenly found something wrong.


    He looked at the weaving carefully.


    The fine lines on a Zhi''s face seem to disappear? The long white hair was not as wrinkled as before, but full of luster. It was illuminated like a piece of exercise, which made her look like a young woman.


    "Did the clan give you any special exotic flowers and fruits?"


    A Zhi touched her face and doubted and tilted her head: "what''s wrong with her face?"


    Ye Xi happily told her the good news.


    A Zhixiao bent his eyes: "ah, I thought there was something on my face!"


    There was nothing like a mirror in the clan, and she would not look at the water in the mirror, so she had no idea that she was getting younger. No, she didn''t even know that her face was getting older.


    Silkworm girl has no sense of looking for a mate, so she doesn''t care much about her appearance. For a Zhi, it''s not too hard to be an old woman even if she grows old overnight. So she is not very happy to hear this news. She is only happy to see ye Xi, so she is happy.


    "Brother Ye Xi, you haven''t answered me. Can you go back to Xicheng?"


    "It should be just these two days. Let''s see how they arrange it."


    "Great. I''d like to run back by myself if I don''t go back."


    "Shhh..."


    Ye Xi suddenly raised his index finger and motioned for a Zhi not to speak.


    He jumped to the nearby roof and listened attentively.


    "The wind howls and the yellow sand covers the sky. Clan ancestors, when they see you, even the strong wind will shrink back, and even the yellow sand will be timid."


    "The sea is rolling and the waves are on your face. Clan descendants, when they see you, they will even fear the sea, and even the waves will retreat..."


    Someone is singing in the distance.


    The man''s voice was hoarse and powerless. In the hot sun and wind and sand, such a passionate song was full of desolation.


    Following the song''s reputation, ye Xi saw a man with a big belly sitting on a stone jar covered with a lid, his back against the stone wall, his hands resting on the back of his head, singing in a loose voice.


    He squinted at the sky, not knowing whether he was looking at the fierce birds or the white clouds.


    In front of the stone house next door to the singing man, a five or six-year-old child was angry with his father. Several smaller children were standing behind the big boy, with their heads crossed fiercely."We don''t want to go to Xicheng!"


    His father busy at the door, smell speech very impatiently comfort him: "you wake up and become a soldier, you can come back, don''t make a noise!"


    At the gate of the stone house, there are many animal skins wrapped in stone boxes and wooden boxes. Now he is making animal skins and wants to make some better new skins for several cubs. After all, the children had to wake up and become soldiers before they could come back. They had to stay in Xicheng for several years. He was afraid that Xicheng didn''t have good skins for a few cubs.


    These two days, he has been preparing, but a few kids have been quarrelling with him, which makes him more and more irritable, full of depression has been ignited.


    "We don''t want to go to Xicheng!" Go around the children.


    "Tell the Lord of the clan, what''s the use of saying it to me!"


    "We don''t want to go to Xicheng!"


    "No more noise!"


    "We won''t go to Xicheng!"


    The father got angry and stood up, pointing to his nose and roaring: "you stay here is also in the way. The wizard wants to protect you. What are you doing here! If you don''t have a wizard, you can kill a few more leading animals and get out of here as soon as possible! "


    The child was so angry that he jumped on his toes and yelled: "when you were the same age as Laozi, you were not also protected goods. Why should you say me?"


    His father a big mouth son fan past, angry: "you his armyweight with who roar?"


    The child was slapped and sat down, blushing, but he did not cry, panting and hating at his father.


    The child''s Eminem had been packing up things, and immediately came over in anger and gave her partner a foot: "he''s going to leave, do you still beat him?"


    "Am, don''t help me. When I become a soldier, I will fight back myself!" Exclaimed the child, very mature and ambitious.


    His father scoffed: "when you become a soldier, I don''t know how many levels, I will still beat you!"


    The child choked and couldn''t speak.


    The singing man stopped singing, raised his eyelids and said, "forget it, when your son becomes a soldier, you may have been trampled into mud by a giant beast, and you can''t find any bones!"


    He thought the matter was not big enough, continued to tease the child: "come back, you can''t find your father AMRO!"


    The children stay.


    Next to a group of young turnips, their eyes gradually filled with tears, and they began to cry loudly. While crying, they also opened their hands to hold their father amum.


    "Let''s not go Wow... "


    Their father am was so sad that he squatted down and hugged them, his eyes red. Finally, even the stubborn big child all rushed into the arms, and the whole family cried bitterly.


    The big man sang again like nobody else.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 862

    "What happened to brother Ye Xi?"


    Ye Xi took back his eyes and turned to ask a Zhi, "how is the clan these two days? Has anyone shed blood because of resisting this decision?"


    "What decision?"


    Ye Xi choked with a word from a Zhi.


    He forgot that she didn''t care about the clan at all.


    Ye Xi looked around and found that there were fewer Cang people. After thinking about it, ye Xi jumped to the roof of a stone house next to him and looked further away. He found that it was not high enough and his vision was not wide enough. He simply jumped to the bone tower.


    Of course, he did not jump to the top of the bone tower, but jumped to a height of 200 meters. Standing on a huge thick snow-white rib, he looked into the distance.


    "Brother Ye Xi?"


    A Zhi grabs the silk and comes up.


    Ye Xi touched her head.


    A Zhi is very clever not to speak, stood beside Ye Xi in the sun, bored to look East and West.


    Ye Xi looked around, and his eyes finally fell to the West.


    In the western open space filled with yellow dust, a surprising number of giant pterosaurs are gathering together. Looking at the past, there are at least hundreds of thousands of them. Obviously, some pterosaurs were larger than those of pterosaurs, but because of the distance, they were as big as rats.


    Even smaller are the people who are busy around them. They are not as small as ants.


    These giant pterosaurs do not belong to the Cang family alone. The Cang family does not have so many giant pterosaurs. They are all recruited from the twelve clans. They are all of different varieties. Some are cyan, some are red, some are long scales, some are long feathers, and some are long horns. The only common feature is that they are big.


    Someone threw a very thick rope on the back of the giant pterosaur, and then dropped it from the other end. They wrapped around the body of the pterosaur and tied the rope into a dead knot.


    Then someone carried saddle like cushions and tied them to the back of pterosaur one by one. A pterosaur often had a dozen or twenty cushions on its back.


    Ye Xi''s eyes turned slightly.


    See someone lying on the top of a horned pterosaur.


    The unicorn pterosaur''s horn was as thick as a canoe, and the soldier stood on it with bare arms and bare feet, and then put a little doll about three years old on the corner.


    Because the single angle is inclined and the texture is very smooth, the little doll slides back uncontrollably. He quickly opens his chubby arms, but the one horn is too thick to hold and fix his body even if he opens his arms, so he still slides backward.


    One horned pterosaur subconsciously lowered its head and made its Unicorn parallel to the ground.


    The soldier picked up the baby and put it on the ground.


    He went back to the pterosaur horn and wrapped it with a soft thick animal skin to make the wing dragon horn less slippery. Then he put the baby back on the one horn again and tied him tightly with a rope.


    Now the baby was lying on one corner with his back to the sky, and his body was bound to death. Even if the pterosaur held up its head and its single horn was at a 90 degree angle to the ground, the baby would not slide down any more.


    Pterosaur in order to ensure that their children are really tight, but also shook his head.


    A group of adults around them keep a close eye on the child tied to the corner to make sure that if the child falls, it can be caught in time.


    "They are preparing for the trip."


    A deep voice came from behind.


    It turned out to be cangkang.


    "Children are not as stable as soldiers. If they fly fast, they may be thrown down. Therefore, we have to take time to put something on pterosaur in these two days."


    The poor clan had never saddled war beasts before. Now, for the sake of children''s safety, they are trying to figure out how to install them and how to make them safer.


    "How is master Xiwu? Are you doing well in the bone tower these two days?" Cang Kang asked with a smile.


    Ye Xi nodded: "very fruitful."


    His attention was also focused on the black pterosaurs in the distance.


    People over there are very busy. Piles of things are put on the back of pterosaur. Some pterosaurs seem to be specially used for carrying goods. They don''t have a "dragon saddle" on their backs. However, all kinds of objects are stacked like hills. From a distance, the back of pterosaur looks like a long snail shell.


    People did not let it go, wrapped its legs with ropes, and tied the end of the rope to an amazing stone box.


    The pterosaur patted his wings for a test flight, but the things on his feet didn''t fall off, but the goods on his back poured down like a landslide, and a group of people rushed to clean up.


    "Ah." A Zhi also saw it and exclaimed softly.


    Cang Kang also saw the pterosaur, shaking his head: "it seems that the rope is not tied tightly, that end seems to be Cang Mo''s, this time their family has to clean up again."


    "Wait!" Ye Xi turned his head to look at him strangely.


    "What''s on the back of this pterosaur It''s not all one family, is it


    "Yes, Cang Mo prepared it for some of their children."


    "How many children?"


    "Five, or six?"


    "Do five or six children have to prepare so much?" Ye Xi smacked his tongue.Cang Kang shook his head: "this is not much."


    Ye Xi: "ah?"


    Cang Kang: "for example, my 8-year-old baby is still three or four years away from awakening. He consumes at least five boxes of exotic flowers and fruits, five jars of different springs and animal milk every year. These are all things that lay the foundation for the body. We can''t be short of them. If we add up the weight of three or four years, it will be more. "


    "Our kids are still very old, so we can prepare less. For example, cangmo family has two-year-old dolls, so we have to prepare for at least ten years."


    Ye Xi wanted to speak but stopped.


    He wanted to say that these Xicheng could be provided for children, but he swallowed them before he could speak.


    Xicheng was developed in recent years. The foundation of Xicheng is weaker than that of super tribes, not to mention the clans. I''m afraid the rare flowers and herbs that nourish the body of Xicheng can''t be appreciated. Moreover, there are too many clan children. It''s basically impossible for Xicheng to raise clan children according to the original clan standard.


    Cang Kang said: "children grow up fast. I heard that the weather in Xicheng is not as hot as ours, and there are big winters and small winters. So we have to take animal fur clothes and blankets. Of course, it''s OK to have fur blankets missing. Ordinary animal skins can''t be frozen. One or two of them can be prepared, mainly clothes. One should be prepared every year, and one box should be prepared."


    Ye Xi nodded, but sighed in his heart.


    The clan has to take the fur clothes with them.


    However, we can understand that a good fur coat can protect people. It is equivalent to armor, and it can also protect people''s lives in a critical moment. The fur clothes worn by clan children must be more advanced than those worn by Xicheng children.


    "And the fierce beast''s core. Prepare more."


    "You said that there is a big trading area in your Xi City. There are a lot of new and delicious things in it. Ah Fu am''s people certainly don''t want their offspring to be unable to buy things there. They can only be greedy for other people''s children, so they can''t have less animal cores. At least a few jars


    Ye Xi was surprised: "how VAT? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 863

    The clan''s animal nucleus is calculated by VAT!!


    For a few years ago, ye Xi''s eyes had to stare out, but he had seen a lot in the past two years, so he just opened his eyes slightly, and somehow he didn''t lose his temper.


    Cang Kang looked at Ye Xi in surprise. He seemed to be surprised why he was so surprised.


    Ye Xi kneaded his temple.


    Well, he forgot that this is the fierce beast sea, and the most important thing is the fierce beast. After a fierce tide of beasts, I don''t know how many of them are. I''m afraid it''s more than the rain. Some clansmen don''t bother to dig the pit and throw away the carcass directly.


    "I''m afraid your children have more wealth than our level six soldiers in Xicheng." Ye Xi shook his head and laughed bitterly.


    Compared with the clan children, Xicheng children''s rearing conditions are more like those from slums.


    Cang Kang: "Xi City is far away from here. It will be difficult for the children''s father to send things after that. Don''t blame Xiwu."


    "Blame what, just envy."


    Cang Kang: "there''s nothing to envy. There''s no point in having more animal cores. Just leave some useful ones."


    Ye Xi heard the tooth acid.


    Why is this so familiar and hateful?


    After calming down the feeling of envy, jealousy and hatred, ye Xi looked at the territory of the howling clan next door. The people in the Howl''s territory didn''t seem to be very busy, just like usual.


    "Is the howler ready?" Ye Xi asked.


    "No, there are too many children, so we decided to divide into four groups. The children of Cang family, Li family and listening family went to Xicheng first, while the Ao family was the second group. "


    Ye Xi looked in the direction of Li.


    The clan land lacks vegetation and is covered with yellow dust all the year round. In ordinary activities, I don''t think there is anything wrong with it. I just think that the hide of stone house is particularly easy to fall ash and the body is particularly easy to be dirty. But once you look down from the sky, you will find that all the people and animals are immersed in the rolling yellow dust.


    Especially now is the hot summer, is the sunlight blazing day.


    The earth turned into steamer, and the yellow dust was like fog, and all the scenery was covered. Standing on the bone tower, you can barely see the territory of the howl family next door, but you can''t see the Li family next door. Coupled with the twisted heat wave, the whole Li family is just like a mirage.


    A Zhi is also looking at Li''s direction, but her vision is worse.


    "Oh, I can''t see it." Ah Zhi said.


    Ye Xi thought that Cang''s preparations were so big that Li didn''t know how to prepare. After thinking about it, he did not take out the telescope, but raised his hand and drew a circle in front of him.


    The wind blows gently.


    Water vapor came from all directions, and finally melted into a huge, convex lens like thick puddle in front of Ye Xi, and magically suspended in the air.


    Ye Xi''s lips moved gently.


    With a slightly pleasant chanting sound, a drop of dark green water drops gradually appeared in the thick water film. Ye Xi tapped it with a bone stick, and the light of the water drop suddenly became dizzy, and the picture appeared in the transparent thick water film.


    This is a civet cat made up of dark green lines.


    Civet cat first squats on the ground, and then runs with its feet. The dark green lines radiate light. As the running figure of civet cat gradually solidifies, the figure of civet cat becomes clearer.


    A Zhi is staring at the picture in the water piece, which is very novel.


    She felt that the civet cat was very smart when running in the water. Later, she found out that it was not a civet cat. After running for several steps, it even opened its limbs and glided in the air. There was a membrane like a bat between its limbs.


    What''s more, there are pockets in its belly, which seems to have two children''s heads sticking out?


    Cang Kang explained: "this is the flying beaver, which is the mount for the children prepared by the Li family."


    Ye Xi felt that the civet cat was cute and waved away the magic power. The thick water flake broke like a mirror and then fell into a lump.


    "Ah! Brother Ye Xi


    A Zhi reached out his hand and wanted to stay, but he only grabbed the water in one hand. He could not help but protest loudly.


    Ye Xi laughed apologetically.


    Just now, he learned new witchcraft from Da Yuan wizard. He is not very proficient. The picture is not very clear. It is better to use the telescope.


    "Use this."


    Ye Xi took out his telescope and waved it.


    A Zhi had been in Xicheng. Naturally, she knew about the telescope and shook her head with little interest. She didn''t want to see the territory of the Li family. She just thought that the water with the picture just now was fun.


    So ye Xi looked at himself.


    I saw many fiery red "flying beavers" coming out of nowhere. Their big eyes were watery and dark. They were much bigger than ordinary civet cats. They were like a bag of water with a small pink nose. They looked super cute.


    They''re not very big. They''re about the size of a baby gray elephant. They''ve only got two kids in their pouch. The two children were eight or nine years old. They couldn''t get their heads into the bag. They were holding the mouth of the bag and looking outside.


    The flying beaver still carries a big lump on its back.


    It was a very large package made of thin animal skin. Two belts were sewn on both sides of the package, and the ends were properly tied to the neck of flying beaver. It was a bit like a bundle.The flying beaver, with a child on his back and running, looks like a thief running away from home. His small appearance sprouts to explode, and ye Xi''s mouth is cocked up.


    Ye Xi: "did Li''s people only prepare flying beavers? Would they not be enough to carry things?"


    Cang Kang could see the Li''s territory without a telescope. Hearing the words, he said, "what they carry on their backs is just for the road. The real luggage they prepare will be given to those winged dragons."


    "Why don''t they sit on birds? I''m afraid it''s not conducive to the journey. "


    "Don''t look at flying beavers like this. In fact, their real speed is not slow. If they can''t keep up with them, they will be divided into two groups and there will be no danger." Cang Kang is confident of their strength.


    After a pause, he added: "these flying beavers are also babysitters prepared by Li''s family for the children. They will not leave after arriving in Xicheng."


    When ye Xi heard the speech, he envied him again.


    No wonder Li''s preparation is flying beaver, originally is to accompany the child for a long time.


    Flying beaver is not only powerful, but also extremely beautiful. It is soft and soft with flaming red fur. You can see how comfortable and soft it is to stay in the nursery bag.


    He also wanted to prepare such nannies for the children of Xicheng!


    Ye Xi''s eyes were attached to the telescope.


    Another flying beaver appears in the camera. This red flying beaver is squatting on the ground with a naked baby hanging on its nose. The baby giggles and grabs its beard. The flying beaver is not angry and lets it catch it motionless.


    See the baby quickly fall down, fluffy tail swept, steady will catch it.


    Good temper!


    Ye Xi put down his telescope acidly and asked, "when are you going to start?"


    Cang Kang: "what do you think of Xiwu?"


    "What do you want to do? I want to hear from you first."


    "How about tomorrow?"


    "It''s a bit urgent."


    "In order to avoid the head beast from discovering our actions, we should do it sooner rather than later. If Xiwu thinks it is fast, it will be the day after tomorrow."


    "The day after tomorrow." He also needs to go to the sea to meet the fog.


    "Well, then leave the day after tomorrow."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 864

    Ye Xi raised his telescope to see the lovely flying beaver again.


    In the camera, however, there is a woman who tears and sews a fur coat with bone needles. She cries very badly, her eyes are red and swollen like walnuts, but the small fur coat in her arms is sewn very carefully with fine stitches.


    At her feet, she nestled up to a little girl with her eyes closed and her face flushed with sun. Her eyes were covered with tears of white crystal knots. She had fallen asleep, but she held the woman''s calf.


    Ye Xi slowly lowered his telescope.


    This scene made him feel bad.


    After a while of silence, ye Xi said to Cang Kang, "in fact, you don''t have to send all the children to Xicheng. Every autumn, the reserve children to be awakened will be sent to Xicheng, and they will be brought back after the great sacrifice. "


    The main purpose of sending a child to Xicheng is to let him wake up, and then increase his grasp of becoming a wizard. In fact, we can only regard Xi City as a place of awakening, which is more convenient.


    But this is not the best plan for Xicheng.


    Yes, he admitted that the idea of retaining people did exist.


    If the children live in Xicheng since childhood, they will have feelings for Xicheng. Even if most of them return to the clan, a small part will stay in Xicheng. In terms of the population base of the clan children, even a small amount would be very significant.


    If Xicheng is only a place of awakening, a group of clan soldiers waiting to wake up come back to the clan after awakening, then they can not think about their feelings for Xi City.


    But ye Xi gave up after all, and the population could develop slowly.


    "No way."


    When Cang Kang heard Ye Xi say so, he refused without hesitation.


    "Sending all the children to Xicheng is not only to help you become a zuwu, but also for other reasons."


    "Oh?"


    "If all the children stay in Xicheng, we don''t need to keep our hands. Next time the head beast comes to attack, the Witches of yuan can also spare their hands to join the battlefield and reduce the number of sacrifice."


    "And, because the children are with you, some clans don''t dare to mess around."


    Ye Xi frowned slightly.


    He thought of the great division of the clan that Cang Xin once said.


    It seems that Cang Kang was still worried about other clans. He was afraid that some clans would have other ideas in the future. If the children stayed in Xicheng, they would be held in the rear. With them, some clans would not dare to think about it.


    "I see." Ye Xi''s low voice.


    "Yes


    Ye Xi suddenly thought of a question: "what about babies and pregnant women?"


    Cang Kang: "they will stay here for the time being. The number of them is not large. After two days, they will all move here, and they will be protected by Da Yuan wizard. "


    "This Isn''t it inconvenient? " Other clansmen would be very reluctant to let their pregnant partner and newborn child leave their territory and move to Cang family.


    "It''s an extraordinary time now. There are not many people who have sacrificed their lives. It''s nothing to add such inconvenience."


    Cang Kang didn''t know what he thought. His face was not very good.


    "Is that so..."


    The sun is fierce. Ye Xi and Cang Kang stand together on the giant rib of the bone tower and chat for a long time. After a long time, a Zhi is bored to leave, and the two end their dialogue.


    Back at the stone house.


    Ye Xi drank a few mouthfuls of strange spring water prepared by Cang''s people to moisten his throat. Then he held up the stone tablet at the door to block the door. Finally, he sat on the floor on a piece of cool water Python skin.


    There are no windows in the stone house.


    After ye Xi blocked the stone slab at the door, the light only came in through the cracks, and he was shrouded in shadow.


    Ye Xi recalled the sorcery incantation of the lower yuan witchcraft, then reached out and took out a guiding crystal stone and lowered his head.


    The slender white fingers suddenly clenched.


    A sharp spell of sorcery sounded.


    ¡­¡­


    Xicheng.


    In the jadeite stone house, the little flower is strolling in the spotless hall.


    Outside the hall, beside the bright and transparent ice bar stone window, a bloated cantaloupe tree is rickety, and the golden cage rustles.


    This is a small horned melon seedling that Xiaohua feeds by herself. Now it has grown into a big one. The small cages on the branches are golden, which is different from the color of other horned melon trees. Moreover, it can walk freely like floret, but it does not bear fruit.


    A group of star anise tribesmen had been looking forward to it. They thought that the horned melon produced by it must be very special, so they took special care of it and opened a small stove for it. But after years of waiting, two years and three years, three years and four years, four years and five years, the horned melon tree did not bear a single fruit. The octagon tribe was so popular that it did not feed it.


    However, the golden cage horned gourd tree doesn''t care about the food. It follows Xiaohua''s buttocks all day long, which is Xiaohua''s faithful big dog leg. Xiaohua''s food is so good. If you don''t want to eat it, you can eat it much better than those horned melon trees which are diligent in blooming and fruiting in the field. Even the nutrition is a little excessive, and it seems bloated."Hum!"


    The floret stretched out a vine and pushed open the iceberg window in the hall.


    The branches of the cantaloupe tree immediately reached into the stone house like a human head.


    Salty birds and leopards are eyeing the horned melon tree from left to right, with intense eyes. They are afraid that the branches of the horned melon tree will be damaged in the jade stone house. Even if a candle is pushed down and a piece of wood is damaged, it is not allowed.


    "Hum! Haw


    The little flower yelled at the salty bird and leopard, as if telling them not to watch here and let them do what they should do.


    But the saltbird and leopard are still staring at the cantaloupe tree, their faces are very tiger.


    Joking, this is their stone house! If it wasn''t for Xiaohua, ye Xi''s favorite, they wouldn''t even put it in! The horned melon trees are already stepping on their bottom line.


    Little flower ignored the salty bird and leopard, stepped on a small step to the rock platform, holding the vine, hesitated to take something new to open his eyes to its little brother.


    But at this time, a sudden change occurred.


    I saw a deep dent mark on the smooth rock platform like someone was ironing it with a soldering iron!


    The gravure marks are black and red, as deep as a small nail cover, and they are smoking! And there are more and more gravure marks, just like some invisible people are carving things like that!


    At the same time, the whole rock platform was warming up and smoking like white fog.


    It''s all weird.


    In a flash, floret scared all over the leaves are burst.


    It looks right and left like confirmation, and then looks down under the rock platform. After confirming that nothing has broken in, it reaches out a vine and tentatively touches the gravure mark.


    "Hiss!"


    The tips of the vines were curled up in smoke.


    "Haw


    The little flower let out a shrill cry, and the whole flower sprang up like a spring, stamping its roots, shaking the vines, and throwing the smoke away at full speed.


    Saltbird and leopard rush into the stone house in an instant. Other Xicheng people who heard the shrieks immediately put down what they were doing and came here.


    The golden cage horned melon tree is worthy of being fed by floret himself. He is not afraid of danger, but eagerly pokes its branches into the window, hoping to cram his bloated body into the hall.


    Chieftain Tu Shan, chieftain Ji, chieftain Ju, Pu Tai, chieftain Gan Qi, and so on, all of them came to Xi Cheng.


    Other soldiers did not dare to rush into the stone house of Yuanwu. They were waiting outside with swords and spears. They surrounded the jade stone house from the inside to the outside.


    "What happened?"


    Chieftain Ganqi held a stone axe and roared at the door as soon as he broke the door.


    Now Xicheng is no longer the same as before. If there are outsiders who don''t have long eyes and dare to enter here to do damage, don''t try to escape from them. Even the super tribal people have to leave their lives!


    However, chieftain Gan Qi noticed the strangeness after passing through the corridor.


    Because the salty bird leopard of the most advanced stone house stood still beside the rock platform, which was like being grilled on a fire, and was emitting white smoke?


    "Haw!"


    Xiaohua points to the stone platform with vines.


    Chieftains of Ganqi came forward with frowning brows and found two columns of blackened and smoking engravings on the rock platform.


    "I''m Ye Xi."


    "Don''t be nervous. I have something to tell you..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 865

    The crowd was stunned and didn''t know how to react.


    The torch even reached out on the rock platform and fished it out to see if there was an invisible man squatting on it.


    "Bang!"


    The carved stone gate was broken open again.


    A fifth level soldier came in carrying the white haired Wizard of Tushan.


    It turned out that Tu Shan wizard lived in a cave, which was a little far away from the jade stone house. However, he was too old to run fast enough, so he ordered the soldiers to run to him immediately.


    "It''s witchcraft."


    Seeing the rock platform, Tu Shan wizard''s eyes suddenly brightened and quickly got down from the soldier''s back.


    The rock platform is constantly evaporating.


    There are more and more scorched concave characters. It seems that an invisible person is burning and engraving with a soldering iron. The marks are spreading to the right, and they are about to touch the parchment on which they are placed, while the people are still concentrating on the rock platform.


    Tu Shanwu yelled: "what are you doing in a daze?"


    At the risk of being scalded, he grabbed a steaming, smoking roll of parchment from the rock bench and put it on the shelf next to it.


    Other people react, dare not let Tu Shanwu do it himself again, all hands and feet together to put the debris on the rock platform aside.


    In fact, if it''s someone else''s goods, they immediately sweep them down with their arms in a hurry. But these are ye Xi''s things, so they take them very carefully and dare not throw a pen about.


    Pu Tai endured the burning and put the last bronze pen holder on the shelf beside him. He hissed and cried out: "it''s really hot!"


    He looked at the palm of his hand. His skin was so rough and thick that it was scorched. We can see the temperature of the rock platform.


    "What kind of witchcraft is it that I haven''t seen before?" Chieftain Ganqi is curious.


    Tu Shanwu: "I don''t know."


    It''s also the first time he''s seen this kind of mysterious witchcraft. It''s amazing.


    On the smooth and flat rock platform, there are more and more handwriting.


    "- I am now in the fierce beast sea. The day after tomorrow, I will come back with a group of children who will live in Xicheng for a long time."


    "Fierce beast sea?"


    The crowd took a breath.


    For them, such places as the Jiuyi tribe are far enough, and the far north place where the feather people live is so far away that it only exists in the story, not to mention the ethereal sea of fierce beasts.


    It''s just, it''s unimaginable.


    Did their Yuanwu go so far? Is there any danger?


    They didn''t pay much attention to the fact that a group of children would come to Xicheng.


    But then they''re all focused on the kids, because the next sentence is - there''s a lot more kids than the three super tribes put together, so be prepared.


    "What?"


    A group of people almost jumped up.


    He was as calm as the chief of Tushan. He rubbed his eyes and then stared at the words on the stone platform. His eyes looked like copper Bells: "did I read it right? Or is my philology poor? "


    "Maybe I didn''t learn Chinese well either!"


    "Then I learned the wrong words..."


    "It''s impossible for master Xiwu to find so many children! Even if the rabbit with the strongest breeding ability can reproduce for hundreds of years, there will not be so many people! "


    "But Lord Xiwu can''t cheat us."


    "My head seems to be a little dizzy, I may not sleep well yesterday, dazzling, dazzling..."


    No matter how many people are dizzy with seven mouths and eight tongues, the scorching marks on the rock platform still appear.


    It''s very difficult to accommodate so many children. The existing residential area of Xicheng is not enough, so we need to expand our territory and clear up a new area


    Everyone was staring at the rock platform with breathless concentration.


    There are more and more characters on the rock platform, and various kinds of drawings have appeared, which are the design drawings of stone houses and the planning and layout of Xi City.


    Later, because there were too many words and pictures, there was no place for the rock platform. One layer of the whole rock platform was melted, and all the characters and pictures were cleared, and then engraved on the smooth rock platform again.


    So one layer after another melt down, until the rock platform is ten centimeters low, the witchcraft disappeared.


    It doesn''t have new words and pictures, it''s no longer hot enough to smoke. After waiting for a long time, the crowd finally took off the hanging tone when they saw that the platform was really no longer transmitting any messages.


    "Do you all remember? I have two pictures that I don''t remember all of them!"


    "I almost wrote it down."


    "I wrote it down too. I didn''t dare to blink just now."


    "Just write it down. Let''s start now. Master Xiwu said that the first batch of children will arrive in half a month at the earliest. It''s too late. Can''t we let the children sleep on the ground?"


    "All right, now!"


    "Don''t rush out. Let''s assign the task first."After careful planning and discussion, they scattered to complete their own tasks.


    Some people organized slaves and people from other cities to go to stone mines to dig stones, while others went to zhe tribesmen to dispatch octapods, who sent them to stone mines to carry stones. Some people immediately went to the carving tribe people and asked them to send people to polish the stone bricks


    After a while, Zhuo rose from the sky in Xicheng. It spread its wings like a cloud and swept low over the back mountains of Xicheng. It skimmed over the bird forests, plantations and breeding gardens of Xicheng, and came to the uncultivated wasteland.


    "Boom


    Zhuo opened his beak and spewed out a group of blazing white flame towards the wasteland.


    For a moment, trees, shrubs and grass were covered in white flame, but they did not burn, but were directly burned to charcoal ash by the terrible temperature.


    After the white flame disappeared, the ground was filled with smoke. If you look closely, even the soil has been changed. There are even pieces of shiny crystal in the soil.


    Zhuo flies all the way, spits out white flame all the way, and no grass grows everywhere.


    In a short time, all the wasteland from Xicheng to the seaside was cleared up.


    * he completed several tasks and then left for a few turns. After the soil cooled down, the worms and the bare earth began to turn over the soil. They would be cleaned up by the burned soil. Then the bare hills were smoothed out, and the pit was filled up to make the land more smooth.


    Xicheng soldiers are also busy, they are wielding stone hoes to dig the foundation.


    Later, they thought it wasn''t fast enough. Chief Tu Shan and others made a decision and hired people from outside to help them dig the foundation, tamp the foundation and collect stones. The city of Xi was in full swing for a time, and all of them were involved in the expansion.


    ¡­¡­


    Fierce beast sea.


    Ye Xi, sitting on a little pterosaur provided by Cang''s friendship, came to the territory of the Yao family.


    "What''s the matter?" When he saw that ye Xi''s face turned white, he was shocked to see that his forehead was still sweating particles.


    Everyone can have an accident, but ye Xi can''t!


    Ye Xi waved his hand: "it''s OK. I just used an unskilled sorcery, so I feel dizzy."


    That sorcery requires a high degree of concentration, and no mistakes can be made. However, ye Xi sent too many messages, which led to his mental overload.


    He almost wanted to go up and help him, and his hands reached to his elbow: "why don''t you have a rest?"


    Ye Xi stares at his hand: "I''m not lame, but don''t help me!"


    He put his hand down with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 866

    Ye Xi said, "stop joking. The children will leave the day after tomorrow. In order not to expose the existence of the sea hole, I can''t go back to Xicheng through the sea hole. I have to start with the team."


    Kuohaizi looks grateful.


    Ye Xi: "time is very tight, so I have to fill that hole in these two days."


    "OK, I''ll go with you now. I''ll let the giant web carry us. It''s very fast, and it won''t take long to get there."


    But as soon as he said it, he regretted it again.


    No, I can''t. If cangkang or Dayuan wizard come to find Ye Xi, but people can tell where ye Xi has gone, then the clan will be in chaos! He has to stay and cover.


    But ye Xi is too important to make mistakes in the sea. He must be accompanied.


    "I''d better ask two yuan witches to accompany you. In the sea, Yuan witches are easier to use and more secure than soldiers. I won''t go." Hokkaido.


    Ye Xi: "don''t worry about my safety. Since I can get here smoothly through the sea hole, I will be able to go there safely and safely."


    He did not agree.


    Ye Xi was helpless and showed him what the hidden witch pattern was.


    After repeatedly experimenting with the effect of hiding the magical patterns, he finally felt relieved and let Ye Xi go alone. After thinking about it, he went back and took a large group of hay like goldfish grass.


    "What is this?"


    "Fish grass, which can help you breathe in the sea, can save some magic power." Wang Haizi thought that ye Xi had used witchcraft to breathe in the sea before. In order to demonstrate, he pulled the silk hay down, kneaded it into a small ball and put it into his nostrils.


    "Look, if you put it in your nose like this, you can breathe in the sea. It''s just a fortress. Don''t let your nose water in. If you don''t, you can stay in the sea for half a year."


    Ye Xi stares at the nostrils of GUI Haizi.


    His nose was full of dried fish grass, and his nostrils were especially big.


    All of a sudden, he thought back to other people of the surname of Yao. It seemed that their nostrils were bigger than ordinary people? Is this kind of dried fish grass stuffed with too much? This fish grass is good, but it affects your appearance.


    "Hum


    "Hum


    Wang Haizi glanced at Ye Xi, pressed his index finger on his nostrils and sprayed out the dried grass from his nostrils.


    "Here, take it." Wang Haizi put the crumpled dried grass into Ye Xi''s hand.


    Ye Xi looked down at the dried fish in his hand.


    In fact, it is more practical than Stellaria because it is impossible for a person to live in water for half a year without breathing, but the way to use it is


    "Plug it before you put it in, it''s useless after you put it in."


    Wang Haizi reminded him that ye Xi could now plug it.


    Ye Xi blinked. He didn''t say that he had another respiratory system in the water. Instead, he experienced why the seemingly ordinary straw could let people breathe in the water when it was stuffed in his nostrils.


    "Good."


    According to his words, he tore off a piece of dried fish grass and stuffed it into his nostrils.


    "No, if you don''t plug it tightly, you will be choked when you enter the sea like this!"


    Wang Haizi frowned, tore a piece of hay and gave it to ye Xisai in person with a little violence.


    Ye Xi''s delicate nose was stuffed into a shape, and its wings were expanded in a circle, becoming round and round.


    "This goes down." Kuohaizi is satisfied.


    Ye Xi took a look at Yao Haizi and confirmed that he was not deliberately trying to punish him.


    He took a breath, his nostrils were blocked up and he couldn''t breathe at all. Finally, ye Xi had to breathe with his mouth.


    "It works when it''s in the water."


    Wang Haizi asked Ye Xi to put the remaining dried fish grass into the animal skin bag, and told him, "if the fish grass in your nose falls off, you should change it again. But remember to wring the fish grass dry, or it will choke into the water."


    He said, calling his own beast of war.


    "Crash!"


    The blue sea water is broken from both sides, a peacock green super giant sea animal comes up from the water, the sea water washes down like a waterfall, making several white torrents on the sea surface.


    It seems to know that it can''t be too conspicuous this time. It didn''t show half of its body as it did last time. It only showed its trunk and head. However, it looks large enough to look like an island.


    "We must protect Xiwu."


    Wang Haizi solemnly ordered.


    The giant web of the sea raised its huge trunk and spewed water in response.


    Ye Xi: "I''m gone."


    Kuohaizi nodded: "come back as soon as possible. It''s ok if you can''t make it up for a while. We can help you, but if you come back late, it''s over."


    "Don''t worry."


    Ye Xi put the bone stick behind his back, opened his arms, stepped back a few steps, and then made a leap of faith on the 10000 meter cliff.


    He didn''t fall into the sea.


    The giant web of the sea stretched out his long trunk and sucked him in shallowly.Ye Xi was sucked into his nostrils.


    The nostril of the sea animal is also very large, like a small cave. Ye Xi could not hold on to himself with open arms, and almost slipped to the depth of the elephant trunk.


    But then, the trunk muscles began to contract, shrinking just enough to wrap Ye Xi without squeezing him, and had enough vision.


    The head of the sea giant web doesn''t go into the sea.


    Ye Xi, wrapped in his trunk''s nostrils, watched the blue sea get closer to him, until he completely swallowed him up.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of impact when entering the water.


    Ye Xi closed his eyes to avoid the shock.


    Open your eyes again, the line of sight is completely blue.


    There are no fish and other marine life in the sea, and there are one giant blunt headed sea snake after another. They are not as clumsy as they are on the land. They become extremely flexible. Some move and play, some intertwine and some bite each other. They are so dense that they will block the heart of the snake fearor and rise to the sky.


    After watching the blunt headed sea snakes for a while, ye Xicai found that he seemed to be breathing freely in the water.


    The nostrils are bubbling.


    Ye Xi was stunned. Then he found that his fur bag was also bubbling, and the bubble was much more spectacular than the one in his nose. It was like a super large effervescent film.


    He pulled a straw from the hide bag.


    Originally dry grass, but now after soaking in water, it becomes fresh and green. Every bifurcated blade is condensing small bubbles. What''s more, it is like the breath of human beings, stopping and stopping in a rhythmic manner.


    "That''s amazing. It''s a water ventilator!"


    Ye Xi sighed in his heart that there were many good things in the clan.


    He felt behind his ear.


    Probably because of the influx of oxygen into his lungs, the second respiratory system was not stimulated and awakened, and his gills did not break out behind his ears.


    After feeling the magic of fish grass for a while, ye Xi got the fish grass out of his nostrils.


    Although the fish grass can release oxygen in accordance with the rhythm of human breathing, it can not breathe as much as on the ground if you want to take a big breath of air. It has to match the rhythm of the grass in the nostrils. It doesn''t breathe happily with gills.


    Ye Xi took a deep breath of the sea water, still pouring into his lungs from the cold sea water.


    The gills behind the ears split.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 867

    In the deep blue shallow sea, the giant web of the sea swam slowly forward.


    The sun penetrates the sea and shines brightly. The green skin of the peacock is like a green pearl with multi-layer color, but now it is more gorgeous by the sunlight, just like a layer of hazy color halo.


    It''s a beautiful sea animal.


    Elephant trunk, spindle head, seal like body, large fan-shaped tail, and four extremely large webs, all of which are strangely harmonious.


    When swimming, the four big flippers of the sea paddle backward at the same time.


    The sea area around the clan is relatively shallow, and the bottom is full of white sea sand. When flippers paddle, the sea sand often rises into a piece, and many blunt headed sea snakes hidden in the sea sand show their backs.


    There are too many blunt headed sea snakes in his house. They are not only everywhere in the sea water, but also can be found hidden in the sea sand by digging open a place of sea sand. They are sleeping and sleeping soundly. After being dug out, they subconsciously go deep.


    As we rowed, the sea gradually turned dark blue.


    They left the waters around the clan.


    The shape of blunt headed sea snakes disappeared, all kinds of fish schools, all kinds of sea monsters became more and more, and small schools of fish followed the giant web to seek shelter.


    The giant web of the sea began to speed up.


    At the same time, its trunk segments contract, all the folds are folded, and finally become only a third of its original length.


    The sea giant web swung his elephant trunk and put his nose in his mouth like a pacifier.


    Its four large fins no longer paddle, but cling to the side of the body.


    "Wow


    The giant web of the sea lashed its tail.


    The small fish school that follows behind is muddled by the torrent fan.


    The sea giant webbed nimbly swings its body and wags its tail several times in a row. Its speed has increased to hundreds of times. Numerous sea fish and monsters have been killed along the way, which is frightening.


    However, ye Xi couldn''t feel the extreme speed, because he could not feel the impact of the current when he was in the mouth of the giant web of the sea.


    Until a short time later, the giant web of the sea took the elephant trunk out of its mouth.


    They were already near the sea cave.


    "How fast."


    It turns out that amphibians can swim so fast. Ye Xi sighs.


    Sitting in his nostrils, he moved out and looked out.


    This is the fluorescent sea.


    Although it is located in the deep sea thousands of meters deep, it is not dark here. The surrounding sea water contains a lot of blue light plankton, like fine snow. The water waves generated by the swimming of marine organisms will also make the sea water glow with bright blue fluorescence, making the deep sea look brighter.


    More than half a month ago, the fluorescent sea was full of all kinds of fish and sea monsters.


    But now, the surrounding marine life is more than a little rare. Looking out from his trunk, he can only see five fat goose yellow jellyfish floating up and down, and a giant sea turtle with a strange shape flashing by.


    "How did it happen?"


    Ye Xi was shocked and came out of the nostrils of the sea giant web.


    Suspended in the sea water, looking down, the bottom of the sea is full of bodies. There are so many bodies that the bottom of the sea is one layer higher.


    A lot of luminescent plankton settled down and attached to the bodies, and the bottom of the sea seemed to glow.


    "What''s going on here?"


    "Ah Wu --!"


    Ye Xi yelled at his surroundings.


    Human vocal cords are not suitable for the environment of the sea. In the sea, his voice does not travel far.


    Haijuwei remembers the order of Yao Haizi to protect Ye Xi and wants to suck him back into the trunk. Ye Xi didn''t want to go in. He refused to dodge, but he was not very flexible in the sea water, so he was sucked in.


    Ye Xi didn''t use magic on the giant web of the sea. He pulled out the bone stick behind his back and scratched it hard.


    Hai Juwei felt his nose itch very much. He couldn''t help it.


    "Sneeze!"


    After a big sneeze, ye Xi was ejected.


    At this time, a silver light flashed, a soft arm around Ye Xi''s waist and took him to the distance.


    The sea giant web is in a hurry and wants to attack the fog.


    However, Cang Wu thinks that the sea giant web is where the wild sea monster is attacking Ye Xi. When he opens his mouth, he will send out a sharp howl. At the critical moment, ye Xi covers her mouth, so the shark''s sharp howl is extinguished before it starts to tune.


    Cang Wu turned to look at him.


    Ye Xi explained: "it has no malice. It sent me here."


    The animosity of the fog dissipated.


    Sea giant web can understand people''s words, and no longer tries to attack the fog.


    Two people swept each other, see their partner is OK, both of them are relieved.


    "Have you found the clan?"


    "What''s going on here?"


    The two spoke at the same time.


    Ye Xi found that Cangwu''s voice was a little hoarse. He frowned slightly, and immediately put his hand on Cang Wu''s neck, which was bright and blue."I''ve found the clan. I can''t say a word about this. I''ll tell you in detail. You can tell me first that you didn''t kill all the sea monsters under here?"


    Cang Wu nodded: "I killed it." Her voice returned to its original sweetness.


    "You really killed it..."


    Ye Xi gave a light hiss.


    Even if I had a guess in my heart, I was still shocked to the extreme.


    It seems that the fog is much more severe than he imagined. Maybe even if he doesn''t come, she may be able to solve the sea hole problem. Look around. It''s been killed like a dead zone.


    But on the contrary, there are so many sea monsters here that even the shark''s voice is forced to be dumb.


    Ye Xi: by the way, what about the stone carving


    "You were swallowed by a fish soon after you left."


    The fog pulled Ye Xi to the direction of the sea hole, and the giant web of the sea followed behind them. It kept stretching its trunk, trying to suck Ye Xi back.


    However, with the fog in the sea, the giant web of the sea never succeeded.


    The big guy was a little discouraged.


    "What''s the matter with this sea animal?"


    "It''s a long story..."


    They came to the edge of the sea hole.


    Whether it is the sea cave on the other side of the shark people or here, it is so huge, oppressive, deep and dark. Although the largest sea animal in the whole ocean is next to them, it seems that there will be more terrifying sea monsters in this sea hole at any time.


    The fog looked at the sea hole in silence and felt a deep powerlessness in his heart.


    Even if she kills all the sea monsters around her for a while, it will not be long before many new sea monsters will come into the fluorescent sea again, and it is impossible that no sea monster will come into such a large hole.


    She can also sneak into the tunnel, collapse a few narrow passages, or simply find the submarine volcano near the channel and let the volcano destroy the channel. Anyway, this is not their sea area. Even if the passage is blocked and the sea monster comes out from other places, it will not bring disaster to their people.


    But she knew she couldn''t.


    Because behind this passage is the clan. If the clan finds out that they have destroyed this place, they will clean up the passage again, inlay stone carvings, and even retaliate against the shark people. The disaster to the shark people will be much heavier than the sea hole.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you back to Xicheng."


    Cang fog holds Ye Xi''s hand.


    Ye Xi: "no, I have something to say to you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 868

    "What?"


    Cang Wu looks at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi bowed his head and began to talk about it when he met the forest fire and the people of his family.


    He did not hide the idea of the fog, and he told the root of the leading beast, the fierce beast tide, the zuwu plan, and the sea hole, all in their original form for an hour.


    After all, ye Xi looked at the Cang Wu with some trepidation.


    He did not avenge for the Spanish clan, but reached a cooperation with the clan. I wonder if Cangwu will blame him.


    Cang Wu was still thinking. Seeing ye Xi''s uneasiness, he immediately showed a smile: "it seems that the matter of the sea hole can be solved."


    Ye Xi was greatly relieved.


    Cang Wu: "you say to fill with coral, you want to use red mud sand coral to fill this sea hole?"


    Ye Xi smiles approvingly: "yes."


    Cang Wu touched Ye Xi''s cheek: "OK, I know. You go back to the clan, and I will finish the rest."


    "Ah Wu, do you want to go back to the mackerel sea area and go to the red mud sand coral island to get coral?"


    Cang Wu nodded: "yes."


    "It''s a waste of time to come and go. When I come back, it''s full of sea monsters." Ye Xi took something out of his arms, "what do you think this is?"


    Cang fog eyes suddenly bright, surprise way: "when did you pretend?"


    In the palm of Ye Xi''s hand, it is a guiding crystal sealed with red mud and coral!


    "As we are leaving the coral island."


    Because there were two people''s names on the red mud sand coral pillar, he quietly made a guide stone. He wanted to have a look at it later. Unexpectedly, it was used unexpectedly, which saved them a lot of effort.


    "Is the coral in this crystal still alive?"


    After the fog surprise, the mind quickly calmed down.


    Ye Xi: "don''t worry, their vitality is very tenacious. Although they have entered into dormancy, they will be restored after coming out."


    The fog nodded and looked at the sea hole beside them.


    The sea hole is too big. The widest part is more than 60 Li long. If red mud sand coral is slowly propagated from the edge, the whole coral will collapse and fall into the sea hole when it grows to a certain length.


    Red mud sand corals are heavy and cannot reproduce in suspension. They need to grow on something.


    Seeing Cang Wu, ye Xi asked, "what are you thinking about?"


    "I''m thinking that red mud sand coral is not enough. There needs to be supports on the surface of sea holes. I''d better weave a net here with mackerel silk now."


    "No


    "Well?"


    Ye Xi held the bone stick and did not recite the sorcery mantra. He leaned on it casually.


    The bottom of the staff seemed to touch the entity, and the sea water trembled slightly, and a layer of blue light rippled rapidly from the bone stick.


    After a short period of time, the entire sea hole with a width of tens of miles is covered with a translucent light film.


    This layer of light film looks very thin, almost transparent, but if you look closely, you can see that the water can''t penetrate the light film and surge back and forth.


    Many fluorescent plankton settle down and attach to the light film, which is attractive to them. After falling, they do not want to leave. Therefore, the pale blue light film is mixed with fluorescent blue, and the whole light film presents a strange, magnificent and exciting color.


    The fog looked back warily.


    I look up at the distance sweeping back and forth.


    Ye Xi was worthy of being her partner, and immediately thought of what Cang Wu was worried about, he explained: "don''t worry, it won''t attract sea monsters, it will only attract these small things."


    He learned it from Da Yuan witch. It''s either a new witchcraft or a more flexible use of witchcraft, which is very practical.


    Cang Wu completely put down his heart and said happily, "it seems that you have arranged everything."


    Ye Xichong chuckled.


    "Let''s go."


    He crushed the guide stone.


    After encountering the sea water, the dormant red mud sand coral seems to have come back to life. The small pink hydras immediately spread out and bloomed like flowers, stretching out a big stretch after years of sleeping.


    Ye Xi''s palm glows slightly, which injects vitality into this small mound of red sand coral and makes them recover more quickly.


    Soon, the life force of red mud sand coral reached its peak. He no longer nourished them with sorcery force. He broke them apart and rubbed them gently, then scattered them toward the light film under his feet.


    Red mud sand coral is actually made up of numerous small pottery red Hydra. The hydra is shaped like a sea anemone and is only the size of a sesame. It is rubbed and scattered on the light film, which is less impressive than fluorescent plankton.


    Ye Xi held the bone stick and recited the magic spell.


    The film of light emits a mist of sunlight.


    All the little hydras are devouring the fluorescent plankton.


    Their fluffy tentacles stretch and stretch, pushing fluorescent plankton into their bodies, and then rapidly growing small transparent bubbles in the center. The small blisters soon burst open, and the newly born super mini Hydra came out.More than 100 new-born hydras can be born in a small blister.


    The new-born hydra is attached to the light film. It breathes and breathes, and almost grows when it sees water. In a few blinks of an eye, it grows as big as the old Hydra.


    They also reach out with fluffy tentacles, greedily catching fluorescent plankton on the light film.


    After eating, it is a new round of small blisters, a new round of Hydra birth.


    Soon, the blue-green light film seems to be moldy, and the pottery red patches become more and more. It is a change from scratch, exponential explosion like reproduction.


    Ye Xi recited witchcraft mantras.


    Sorcery can''t copy life. His magic spell only increases the life level of Hydra and makes them reproduce faster and faster.


    After watching for a while, the mist swung its silvery tail and swam to the distance.


    When the red sand corals multiply more, they will not have enough fluorescent plankton on the light film. She will have to find some suitable meat to feed them.


    The fog searched among the sea monster corpses.


    Red mud sand coral likes the mixture of fish and snail. She quickly picked a dead corner stone, which was too big to drag. She cut tons of meat with her nails and dragged it to the sea hole. Then she quickly dragged a large fish back.


    "Bang bang!"


    Continuous shooting of silver mackerel tail in the fog.


    Her strength is as strong as a hammer in the mountain. The fangjiao stone meat is all hammered into meat mud after two or three times. Only the skin of the fish remains intact, and the flesh and bone bones inside become muddy.


    Cang fog a tail, all the meat mud to the light film.


    The mud turned into sea snow.


    A few tons of meat paste is a lot, but it is too little for a piece of light film tens of miles wide.


    The fog immediately went to drag the new snail carcass.


    Ye Xi looked at the busy back of the fog, stopped reciting, and then turned to look at the sea giant web not far away.


    This big guy has been guarding his vicinity. His two huge indigo blue apricot eyes sometimes look at the distance, sometimes look at Ye Xi, and sometimes stare at the Cang Wu.


    It hasn''t seen a shark yet. It pays more attention to Cangwu than it does to its protected object Ye Xi. It seems to see some magical creature.


    "Can I help you?"


    Ye Xi asked.


    The big web of the sea, the four big feet of the big web, are all tied up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 869

    Deep sea.


    A giant sea beast lay on the edge of the sea hole, its lips wriggling and chewing something.


    "Poof!"


    The chewed food is sprayed forward.


    It turned out that the mouth of the beast was full of meat mud, which turned into crumbs after being ejected and floated onto the light film.


    After ye Xi gave haijuwei the task, he was still full of interest at first. Later, he chewed the fish and snail meat for a day and a half. After chewing the snail meat, the whole animal was withered, and he only wanted to make up for it and go back early.


    After spitting out all the fish, the sea giant web stretched out his elephant trunk to probe, and soon sucked a huge red snail from the corpse pile nearby.


    There are many thorns on the shell, and the giant web of the sea is not afraid of it. It crunches in the mouth.


    After a few times, even the shell and meat become crumbs.


    "Poof! Poof! Poof


    The sea giant web avatar jet machine again spews at the light film.


    This work has been done for a long time. The sea giant web can spray the meat mud far and evenly. It can be sprayed more than ten miles without nose. When the meat mud is spread on the light film, there is only a shallow and thin layer. The work is excellent.


    Cang Wu doesn''t drag and smash fish carcasses now, because she finds that the meat mud she smashes out after a long time of busy work is not as much as that of the sea giant web chew bar. So she simply gave up the task, trying to drag the fish carcass to the sea giant web.


    After dragging a fat blue fish, the fog stopped a little and looked at the sea hole.


    A day and a half later, the sea hole has changed a lot.


    The huge cave entrance, once black, is now covered by tufts of pottery red corals. The highest part of the coral cluster is three meters high, and the lowest part is one meter. It is lively, just like a flame growing on the sea floor. The light film underneath was so covered that it was completely invisible.


    Above the red mud sand coral clump.


    After a whole day and a half of recitation, ye Xi put up his bone stick and swam to the sea giant web and the Cang fog.


    "Almost. There is a lot of fluorescent plankton here. At the rate of red sand coral breeding, it can grow into an undersea mountain range soon." Ye Xi''s view of Cangwu Road.


    His voice could not hide his fatigue.


    It''s nothing to stay up for a day and a half without sleeping, but it''s very tiring to maintain the magic spell for a day and a half. He has never practiced witchcraft for such a long time before.


    Cang fog heartache: "you rest meeting."


    Ye Xi apologetically said: "no rest, I must go back to the clan immediately. Today is the day for the clan team to start."


    After thinking about it, ye Xi added: "the light film will last for half a year. After half a year, the bottom red mud coral will die and harden. Even if the support of the light film disappears, the whole coral cluster will not collapse, so don''t worry."


    Cang Wu nodded: "I''m not worried."


    She knew that ye Xi had taken everything into consideration.


    The four flippers of the sea giant web were flapping, and the huge body floated up. The elephant trunk was waving behind Ye Xi, as if he wanted to suck him in at any time. This action also urged Ye Xi silently.


    "I''m gone, and you can go back from the hole in the sea. The light won''t stop you. I will come back to your territory to find you after I return to Xicheng. Of course, if you come to Xicheng, I will be more happy. "


    "Yes, but I won''t go back. I want to stay here for a few more days."


    Ye Xi frowned slightly and looked at Cang Wu with disapproval.


    The fog blinked.


    Her vertical pupil is beautiful and mysterious, her long silver eyelashes are thick and curled up, and she discharges unconsciously.


    Ye Xi was defeated, and drew several rounds of hidden witch patterns on Cang Wu''s body, and drew a mysterious witch pattern on her forehead, which could protect Cang Wu''s life at a critical moment.


    The mist smiles at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi also laughed and leaned over to kiss Cang Wu. He knew that Cang Wu could kill this place and stay here safely for another period of time.


    It''s just that she''s his partner and always wants to be more careful.


    "You''re here..."


    Hai Juwei couldn''t stand it. Before ye Xi finished speaking, he sucked Ye Xi into his trunk like a lightning bolt. He immediately hid the trunk in his mouth. Then he folded up his fins and turned into a fast mode. His tail swung away without a trace.


    It''s all in one go.


    Even the Cang fog was stunned by the sudden and speed of the sea giant web. It was not until the terrifying torrent of the sea''s huge webbed tail struck her, which made her long silver hair fly upside down, and the whole person was almost swept away by the torrent.


    After reaction, she immediately looked nervously at the red sand coral clump.


    The undercurrent brought by the sea giant web was too fierce. Sure enough, the red mud sand coral clump was rolled up and flew a good layer, and some places also fruited, showing the light film!


    The fog was so thick that he almost wanted to chase down the sea giant web. He put up with it. The silver mackerel''s tail swung and turned to chase the coral that had been rolled away.


    ¡­¡­


    Over there.


    Haijuwei quickly returned to the clan sea area with Ye Xi.


    It squeezed out the dense group of blunt headed sea snakes in the shallow sea and swam to the mountains on the edge of the territory of the Yao family.In fact, after standing up in the shallow water, the sea giant web can be as high as the mountain, and can safely send Ye Xi to the top of the mountain. But it obviously didn''t mean to stand up. It showed only one head.


    Then it straightened its trunk.


    Poop.


    Ye Xi was directly sprayed back to the top of the mountain.


    "Sneeze!"


    Sea giant web revenge success, happily played a snort, slowly sinking into the sea.


    Ye Xi, who was sprayed to the top of the mountain, was not angry either. He stood up and waved with Hai Juwei.


    He knew why haijuwei retaliated against him, because he let him chew the fish carcass and conch meat for a whole day and a half. Ha ha, I''m afraid that it will be nauseous when he sees a big fish in a short time.


    The sea breeze is blowing.


    Ye Xi evaporated the sea water from his body with sorcery and saw the distant sea view.


    It was morning, and the sea was shining bright and beautiful by the rising sun.


    The sea hole is over.


    In fact, when the sea hole is sealed, the rate will not be broken again.


    Because there are only two possibilities in the future.


    1¡¢ He became a zuwu and successfully killed all the leading animals, and the clan survived. At that time, he will make a new negotiation with him in the capacity of zuwu. He will destroy the submarine passage and seal the sea hole permanently. Presumably, with the weight of zuwu, he will reconsider.


    2¡¢ His failure in promotion or becoming a zuwu could not prevent the head beast from destroying the clan.


    When the clan was destroyed, it was difficult for the clan to live alone. Even if he survived, he would not dare to fight against the shangjiaren. Because it is the whole of twelve clans that the shark people fear, rather than the single clan.


    Either of these two possibilities, ah Wu no longer has to defend the sea hole.


    She''s free.


    Ye Xi breathed out his breath and showed a relaxed smile.


    "Master Xiwu, you are back!"


    He jumped from the swallow''s back in a hurry.


    Ye Xi turned to him with a smile: "Cang Kang, have they come to me?"


    "I''ve been looking for it several times, once yesterday, twice today, and the team will be leaving in a little while!"


    "How do you reply to him?" Ye Xi was curious.


    "I said you went to the sea to play!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 870

    With Ye Xi, he returned to Cang''s territory at the fastest speed.


    At this time, Cang''s family was busy. People and war animals came and went. The gap between the houses was filled with things. Cang Kangzheng was standing on the stone roof to command and dispatch.


    The team will start in the morning, they are making final preparations, and everyone starts to work before dawn.


    Seeing ye Xi, Cang Kang was relieved and asked with a smile.


    "How was your time in the sea?"


    Ye Xi was embarrassed.


    Now Cang Kang probably thinks he is a person who plays hard.


    "Not bad." Ye Xi said a word and then changed the topic, "I''ll go and tell Da Yuan witch goodbye."


    "Don''t go to the bone tower. The big Yuan wizard is not in the bone tower. He is in the east open space."


    "The wizard of the Great Yuan went down to the bone tower?" Ye Xi was surprised.


    "Yes, maybe Da Yuanwu wants to say goodbye to the children. You don''t have to rush to find the Da Yuan wizard. If you have a chance before you leave, you''d better go back to your stone house and check if you have anything to bring. "


    "Yes."


    "By the way, let the old swiftlet be responsible for carrying you this time, OK?"


    "Of course, it can''t be better. Thank you, Lord cangkang."


    "It''s very kind of you, master Xiwu."


    Cang Kang said to Ye Xi in a hurry, and immediately commanded the people.


    Seeing that cangkang was so busy, ye Xi said goodbye to Cang Kang and jumped off the roof to go to his house.


    He didn''t go to his stone house with Ye Xi. He wanted to go to the open space in the east of the clan.


    This time, there are several clan soldiers who will be stationed in Xicheng. There were some of his old friends among the soldiers, and he had to go and say goodbye to them.


    After all, I don''t know when I''ll see you again.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Xi went to his stone house alone.


    Before he could see the stone house, he saw a huge reddish brown pterosaur.


    The pterosaur squatted on the open space in front of his stone house with its pterygoid membrane, and its breath was strong. The stone house behind him was blocked tightly. The original spacious space was extremely narrow because of its existence.


    In addition, a group of Cang''s soldiers are busy beside it.


    They are barehanded, and they are constantly moving all kinds of stone boxes and boxes from other places.


    "Brother Ye Xi!"


    A clear and surprise cry.


    "Ye Xi, you are back at last!" A Zhi came to Ye Xi with a happy smile on her face. Obviously, she was in a good mood because she was going back to Xicheng today.


    Ye Xi looked at the big stone box in her arms: "what is this?"


    A Zhi opens the stone box.


    It was full of fresh mulberry leaves.


    This ice pink stone box should be made of some kind of different stone. You can feel a little cold when you get close to it.


    Cang Xin came out of nowhere and explained: "the clan has prepared many mulberry leaves for her. This kind of stone box can keep mulberry leaves for a long time, even if it will not rot for a few years."


    Ye Xi turned around and said with a smile, "is cangxin going with the team?"


    Cang Xin: "I will not leave."


    If Cang Kang dies in the fierce animal tide, she is the next Cang clan leader to take over the baton immediately and take charge of the whole clan, so she can''t leave.


    This is also expected, ye Xi what accident, and Cang Xin after a few words, he asked: "whose other stone boxes are?"


    Cang Xin: "of course it''s yours."


    "Mine?"


    "So much?"


    Cang Xin: "the Great Yuan witch said that he would give you some source stones, animal cores and other things, such as exotic flowers and plants. That''s all."


    Ye Xi breathed out a breath.


    He knew that the clan would send him some useful things, such as stone and beast''s core, but he didn''t expect that the clan would send him so many things. I''m afraid several stone houses can''t hold these things.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Two fierce Cang''s soldiers carried a huge stone box by. Footprints were left on the ground. It can be imagined how heavy the stone box is.


    Cang Xin said: "these are stone tools. You can use them or give them to your people. Master Xiwu will arrange them."


    Ye Xi said gratefully: "you have the heart. Thank you very much."


    The stone materials of clan stone tools are mostly collected from Dashi ruins.


    Although the Yuren and the Jiuyi tribes also collect stones in dashiqu, the clan''s history is much longer than that of the two tribes. The top stones in dashiqu are likely to have been mined by the clan.


    Therefore, this gift is also very precious, and its value is no less than the source stone.


    Cang Xin: "don''t mention it. Lord Xiwu, go to the house and tidy it up. We dare not enter your stone house without your permission, so the things in the room are not sorted out."


    "Well, I''ll go."Ye Xi walked around the huge brown red pterosaur and walked into his stone house.


    There are a lot of things in the stone house, but they are all prepared for him by the clan. He is not going to take them away. After thinking about it, ye Xi held up a pot of crabapple which was paid for by the leader of the Li clan.


    Cang Xin is waiting for him at the door.


    Seeing ye Xi, he held a pot of crabapple and said, "this is it?"


    Ye Xi nodded.


    Cang Xin didn''t say much. He took Ye Xi to a small stone box that had not yet been covered. He put the Begonia into it, carefully covered the stone cover, and then fixed the stone box with a string.


    Another hour passed after the hustle and bustle of the crowd.


    Everything was moved in and packed.


    In order to prevent things from falling in flight, the soldiers stacked all kinds of containers, such as stone boxes, wooden boxes and so on, and covered them with huge animal skins. Then they tied them tightly with ropes to form a huge cuboid with a height of six meters and a width of ten meters.


    Then all the soldiers squatted down, their arm muscles swelled, and they lifted things up the wing dragon''s back.


    The pterosaur folded its wings in coordination, and its body lay low.


    "Come on


    "Work hard together!"


    The soldiers yelled and moved to the wing dragon''s back.


    They were strong enough. Even though the cuboid was so heavy, it was lifted like an ant carrying an elephant. However, the cuboid turned over when it reached the back of pterodactylus.


    "Boom!"


    Things hit the ground, making an explosive noise, and a circle of dust was clearly visible.


    The pterosaur was almost hit by its claws. Fortunately, its claws retracted quickly, otherwise it would be injured.


    Cangxin made a quick decision and calmly issued an order: "go and call a few people to come over. No, go and find some birds and let them carry them together."


    Birds can hold on to the top of the box, so it is not easy to roll.


    Ye Xi said, "it doesn''t need to be so troublesome."


    Everyone looked at Ye Xi.


    A Zhi''s eyes were shining, and he thought Ye Xi was going to use some new witchcraft. However, he heard Ye Xi say, "put a rope under the things first, and then let them lie on the top with their backs down. You can stand on its belly and tie a rope to fix it. OK?"


    ¡°£¿£¡¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was staring at each other.


    Because the things prepared for ye Xi were very expensive, all the containers were stone boxes made of good stone. Even if the pterosaur was extremely large, it would not crush them if pressed on it.


    So it seems that Can you?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 871

    After a short period of time.


    Brown red pterosaur belly up to the sky, half squinting eyes, lying on top of the pile of things, looking like a frog only flipping its belly, can not find any more powerful.


    Several soldiers grabbed the rope with thick arms, stepped on its white belly, and firmly fixed all the luggage on it.


    After repeatedly confirming that they were tight enough, Cang''s soldiers all jumped from the belly of red pterosaur.


    Cang Xin raised his hand and issued an order to the red pterosaur: "OK, you try to turn it over. Be careful."


    "Roar!"


    The brown pterosaur whispered.


    It opens the pterygoid membrane, uses the pterygoid bone as a support, and tries to turn over.


    But the luggage was too heavy. At the first time, it moved too much, and two ropes almost slipped off, causing a scream, which made it dare not move again.


    The second time the tailbone also worked hard together, and finally turned over successfully in the cheers.


    After standing up, the red pterosaur tossed his head to throw away the dust. His wing and finger bones thumped on the ground, and his ice yellow vertical pupil looked at cangxin. After cangxin waved with it, it spread its wings and flew to the East with heavy luggage.


    Cang Xin said to Ye Xi and a Zhi.


    "Let''s go, too."


    She whistled, and her fierce Falcon and old swift came from nowhere.


    Two fierce birds carried them to the east of the territory.


    Cang''s territory covers a large area.


    If you walk with your feet, the normal speed is more than two hours.


    Because of the limited time he spent in the clan, ye Xi had not actually gone to the east of the clan territory, so he did not have the slightest preparation when he left the backward scene of stone houses.


    The loess is full of skeletons.


    Dense, dense.


    Some of them are lying, some are sitting, some are complete, some are incomplete. In addition, there are many animal bones, which should belong to the clan war animals.


    The area of these skeletons is even more than that of the place where people live. He dare not think about how many bones there are. He looks like an ocean in the past.


    There is a kind of extreme shock, the feeling that the heart is tight.


    He could not help looking at Cang Xin, who was sitting on the back of the fierce falcon.


    Cang Xin was looking in front of him. After seeing ye Xi''s shocked and inquiring eyes, Cang Xin immediately realized what he was shaking and looked down at the bone sea below.


    These skeletons are the witness of the splendor, the history and the blood and tears of the clan.


    In fact, at the beginning, the bones were buried in the ground, but the clan''s extended time was too long, and the bones of soldiers above level 7 were not easy to rot, so that later they dug up a field randomly and there were skeletons under them.


    If the pit is dug deep, it will disturb the bones of the ancestors, and if the land is extended eastward, it will be too far away from the territory.


    Later, a Cang clan leader decided not to bury it any more and put the burned skeleton on the ground.


    In this way, the clansmen can guard here even harder. Only by blocking the tide of fierce animals, can they protect the bones of their ancestors from being trampled and insulted.


    Because the ancestors are behind them.


    ¡­¡­


    After flying through a long group of skeletons, they came to a place where there were no bones.


    This is a plain with green grassland. The teams of Cang family, Li family and listening family are all here. There are huge pterosaur birds everywhere, and the flying beaver is the symbol of Li family.


    People are saying goodbye to their children.


    Although they have said goodbye to each other in the territory, the children are the heart and soul of their parents. Most people ride war beasts and chase them here to give them the last leg. In addition to these three clans, there are many other clans who join in the fun.


    It can be said that half of the clans are here.


    Too many people, too many beasts.


    It''s hard to find people.


    All around is looking for people to shout, roar, find people ecstatic, not found continue to roar. In addition to looking for people, there were people crying with their heads in their arms, yelling and scolding, laughing and screaming, as well as all kinds of cries and trampling of war animals. It was too chaotic and noisy.


    Ye Xi also wanted to say goodbye to the wizard.


    There are a lot of people around.


    But fortunately, in Yuan Wu''s eyes, different people''s light is different, so he quickly found the big Yuan witch in the crowd.


    At this time, the Dayuan witch was like a kind ordinary old man, surrounded by a large group of bold and fat turnip heads on three floors outside, and the cubs were hugging his thighs, full of admiration.


    But Dayuan witch''s eyes were red, and there were tears in the corner of his eyes. He stroked the head of the child and kindly told him something. He was not as dignified and solemn as the witch should have.


    Ye Xi was a bit surprised when he saw this picture. He didn''t expect that Da Yuan witch loved the children so much and he couldn''t help it.


    "It''s hard to make such a decision for Da Yuan witch."


    He sighed in his heart.


    Afraid that Da Yuan Wu was too sad, ye Xi went to comfort him: "they will come back. Don''t be too sad."Xicheng will not force the children of the clan.


    These children are like migratory birds, temporarily moving to the East, when the time comes, the children will come back to meet them again.


    Dayuan witch raised his head, the wind moved his white hair, his eyes complex difficult to distinguish.


    But soon he smiles, nods slowly, reaches out his wrinkled but warm hands, holds Ye Xi''s hand tightly, and says in an old and thick voice.


    "It''s up to you."


    Ye Xi''s body a Lin, solemn way: "you don''t worry, I will take good care of them."


    Da Yuan Wu smiles.


    He patted Ye Xi on the shoulder, just as the elder told the younger: "well, it''s getting late, you should start."


    Ye Xi: "yes."


    "Let''s go." The Great Yuan witch said again, this time with the magic power, the voice did not sound, but spread to all people''s ears, everyone heard.


    The noisy crowd became more boisterous.


    "Time to go, time to go!"


    "Ya, where are you --!" Screaming and crying.


    "Small coke, small coke, small coke Someone was growling with a thick neck.


    "Am, where are you? Wuwuwu... " The child broke down crying.


    It''s not surprising that you can''t find anyone.


    There is no fixed position in the team. People get into the crowd like water into the sea. They can''t be found even after a moment of separation. It''s strange that they didn''t follow each other when they arrived from the territory.


    Many people are not willing to see the last side, and the voice of looking for someone is bigger and more urgent.


    But even if we don''t give up any more, the team will start.


    "Go, go, fly!"


    There are already giant pterosaurs flapping off their wings, hovering in the sky waiting.


    In the chaos, at the corner of the Li family''s team, libishan personally put his sons and daughters into flying beaver''s brood bag one by one.


    Li Lan leans his upper body out of the pouch and holds the edge of the bag with both hands. His round eyes are fixed on libishan.


    "I want to stare at your father."


    The beaver scolded lower than the mountain.


    "I''m afraid I won''t recognize you when I come back a few years later. Anyway, you can''t recognize me. Children are completely different from adults, so I have to remember more."


    This sentence, like a sharp arrow, stabbed Li Bi Shan''s tears. The big man''s tears were coming out. He forced down the tears that were about to come out, and then cleared his blocked throat. He pretended to be normal and said, "father can''t recognize anyone, and you will not be recognized."


    "If you are good in Xicheng, you should listen to the words of master Xiwu and strive to become a strong man. You should take care of your brother and sister, Alan."


    "Father, when you come back, fight with him."


    Li Lan choked his neck and said, "then you have to live well. I don''t want to look for you in the bone pile when I come back!"


    Li Bi Shan Fan his cerebellar pouch melon as heavy as a mountain.


    "You father, I''m the leader of the clan of Li. I''m not so easy to die. I''ll take my heart away!"


    The beaver glanced at the sky and thought about it carefully. Relieved, he showed a bright smile with missing teeth: "it''s also useless. It''s not my father!"


    He is a child, put down the heart of lively love to come out, after all, he is so old has not been far away!


    Li Lan shrunk into the pouch and said, "then I don''t worry. It''s really comfortable. It''s better for flying beaver. There''s still milk to drink."


    "It''s good to go out for a walk. I''m tired of staying in the territory, and there''s nothing interesting to do..."


    "Let''s go. Don''t you tell me how to make it? Why don''t you start yet?" As Li Lan said this, he began to shout.


    Li Bi Shan''s tears disappeared in his eyes, and he was very angry.


    A little punk, heartless!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 872

    Whoo!


    Whoo!


    One after another pterosaurs flapped their wings into the sky.


    The wind from their pterygium is very strong. The weeds are blown down and the grass scraps are flying in disorder. People seem to be overwhelmed by the strong wind. Their eyes are narrowed and their blood is red. They look up to see pterosaurs soar into the sky.


    "Ah, ah, Wah, Wah!"


    The child sitting on the back of pterosaur was excited and frightened.


    For them, pterosaur riding is a novel experience. Even if they go to heaven for the second time, it is very exciting. This kind of stimulation makes them forget that they are about to leave their hometown, so excited that they emit ape calls.


    One or two-year-old children were especially afraid. They cried so little that their faces turned red and their faces were full of tears. They opened their fleshy arms and seemed to want to be held by others.


    But each of them was tied to the back of pterosaur like a rice dumpling. They couldn''t move at all. They could only cry with their voices, and the wind would make their faces full of tears and snivels.


    But soon they were quieter.


    Because the small bone cards hanging around their necks were shining one after another, a small defense shield appeared around all the children to block the oncoming wind, which slightly dispelled their fear.


    The clan is considerate for the children. Each child has a small dominoes, which can not only block the strong wind when flying at high speed, but also protect them from falling from high altitude.


    "I want to ride that, too."


    A Zhi looks up at the pterosaur group, Mu Lu envies.


    Ye Xi: "then look for a pterosaur."


    A Zhi''s eyes turned to the brown red pterosaur carrying the cargo.


    The wings of the pterosaur, which had a strong breath, seemed to be about to take off. He felt the sight of a Zhi. He lowered his head and looked at her with ice yellow vertical pupils.


    Ye Xi patted a Zhi on the shoulder and encouraged her to go up.


    A Zhi tentatively jumped on its back, saw that it did not respond, and then jumped to its head.


    Red pterosaur still didn''t respond.


    A Zhi knew that the red pterosaur was acquiesced, and immediately he was smiling.


    Her navel spurted out a large stream of silk, respectively wrapped around the two small horns of the red pterosaur, and then wrapped a circle around her waist to fix herself on the head of the red pterosaur like a horse.


    Whoa!


    With the red wings of the dragon.


    Ye Xi looked up at the sky.


    Pterosaurs have all taken off, the sky is covered in the dark night, all pterosaurs are hovering and flying like tornadoes, which is magnificent and spectacular.


    The little dominoes around the children''s necks have been inspired.


    Almost all pterosaurs have small bright green spots on their backs, like small fireflies.


    Cang Kang and some clan leaders and Yuan witches came here. They came specially to say goodbye to Ye Xi. Ye Xi talked to them for a while, then he saluted Da Yuan wizard to say goodbye, and then jumped on the back of old swift.


    The old swiftlet flew into the sky.


    Among the many giant pterosaurs, the figure of the old swiftlet is extremely small and conspicuous. Because there were too many people, some clan owners had not found out where ye Xi was. When the old swift flew, they all saw Ye Xi and waved goodbye to him.


    In the same way, ye Xi didn''t notice them, but he did.


    He was moved and waved to them.


    "This trip to the clan was totally different from what I had imagined."


    "Da Yuan Wu, Cang Kang, Cang Xin, GUI Haizi, listen to green ear They are all very good people. "


    Wait.


    Listen to green ears?


    "Ah, forget to say goodbye to green ear!"


    Ye Xi patted his forehead in chagrin.


    He came down from the bone tower and went to the sea to mend the hole in the sea. When he came back from the sea, he went to find Cang Kang. He was in a hurry and forgot to say goodbye to Lu Er, a friend.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t say goodbye.


    Ye Xi quickly bowed his head in the crowd, hoping to hear that green ear also came today.


    "Cough!"


    A heavy cough came from overhead.


    Ye Xi raised his head and saw a huge blue pterosaur hovering over his head. At the same time, a familiar head protruded from the side of the pterosaur''s neck. He heard the green ear.


    "Don''t say goodbye to me. I''ll lead the team this time!"


    Green ear grinned and showed twelve big white teeth.


    Ye Xi was surprised and pleased: "you''re such a strict liar!"


    Blue pterosaur glided past the old swiftlet and heard that green ear was innocent: "I didn''t want to hide it from you. I looked for you many times yesterday and you were not there. Later, I went to see Lord cangkang, who said you went to play in the sea!"


    Ye Xi blinked with a guilty heart.


    "Well, shall we go?"


    Hearing the green ear laughing and not speaking, the blue pterosaur rose to the sky with a long and thick chant, leaving the tornado group composed of pterosaurs and flying to the East.Hundreds of thousands of pterosaurs began to pull out of the tornado orderly.


    They line up in a vein of leaves and head east.


    On the ground.


    The flying beavers also set out, bouncing to the East flexibly.


    Ye Xi looked down from the old Swift''s back.


    Flying beaver is fire red, running on the green grass like a flame after another, appears bright and lively, vibrant.


    After running away from the crowd, they began to glide close to the ground. They could glide for tens of meters with two quick runs. The speed was no slower than that of pterosaurs in the sky.


    It''s just that some children can''t stand such violent sloshing, get carsick, get their heads out of the pouch and vomit violently.


    In the fast running, vomit flies back like rain.


    Fortunately, the flying beavers in the back are very flexible. They jump to the back of the flying beavers next door to avoid vomit attack. No civet or innocent children are contaminated with filth.


    But a poor, snow-white rabbit, who had just got out of the grass to watch, was covered.


    "Ha."


    Ye Xi happened to see the process of the innocent rabbit''s face smeared, and he could not help laughing.


    ¡­¡­


    Pterosaurs and flying beavers are very fast.


    Soon they left the grassland and came to semi desert areas. Soon they left the semi desert and entered the yellow desert.


    One of the three alien families, the legendary stone man lived in this desert.


    However, hearing that green ear deliberately avoided the main gathering place of stone people, so no stone man could be seen in the vast desert. After flying for a long time, ye Xicai was lucky to see one.


    The stone man was about four meters tall. His skin color was like weathered brown stone. His muscles were exaggerated. He was carrying a white camel like a cat. He was walking slowly on the sand dunes with bare feet.


    He didn''t seem to react very quickly.


    Until the arrival of the pterosaur group, the whole sand dune was covered with black, and the stone just looked up to see the pterosaur group.


    Ye Xi let the old swiftlet slow down.


    He looked at the stone man''s face curiously.


    Their facial features are very different from theirs. His cheekbones and eyebrows are towering, and his nose is very large, not the nose, but the nose bone is much wider than ordinary people. The whole nose can occupy about a quarter of the whole face.


    But his eyes are very small, only two slits, if not for a close look, he would have thought he was closed eyes.


    The stone man was looking up at the pterosaur group with his camel on his back. The next moment, the whole person was submerged by the red flying beaver.


    The stone man staggered for a moment and looked around in a trance.


    One after another, flying beavers with heavy burdens jumped by him. Some of them spread their limbs and glided over his head with their pterygium.


    The white camel on the stone man''s back was frightened and tried to escape. He couldn''t get rid of the stone man''s bare head.


    But the stone man did not feel as if he was being bitten. He looked left and looked again, and then looked up.


    "It''s a bit silly."


    Ye Xi looked at the stone man on the sand dune a little funny.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 873

    The stone people are more mysterious than the shark feather people. There is little information about them. If there were not three different people, the stone people would be forgotten.


    The original legend of the stone man is like this.


    Ye Xi took a closer look at the stone man and found that the skin of this big fool should be very hard. The white camel gnawed his head so hard in panic, but his head did not even show a tooth mark.


    The stone man''s head turned slightly.


    The old swiftlet has been circling, and the stone man on the sand dune finally noticed Ye Xi.


    The two looked at each other at a distance of kilometers.


    Ye Xichao''s stone man smiles as a greeting.


    He didn''t intend to stay any longer. Just as he was trying to let the old swift leave, he suddenly saw a child fall out of the flying beaver.


    The child is only three or four years old. It may be that the desert is too hot and the baby bag is too stuffy. He wants to get some air, but he falls out accidentally.


    All flying beavers are running at a high speed. When the child falls out, he turns into a rolling gourd and rolls on the sand. Fortunately, his dominoes are inspired without any damage.


    The flying beaver, who had lost her baby, stopped and looked back.


    Before it came to pick it up, the stone man moved.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    The giant stone man, four meters high, ran.


    Seemingly clumsy and stupefied, the stone man ran to the child in a blink of an eye, and then picked up the child''s waist.


    The stone man''s thick arms are several circles thicker than the child''s waist.


    He carried a camel in one hand and a child in the other. Like the wind, he ran after the flying beaver who had lost the child. He could not help but put the child into its pouch.


    The flying beaver sniffed the stone man and kept running with the team.


    Before the child could show his head from the pouch and thank the stone man for his grin, he was taken away by the flying beaver.


    But a few big children with sharp eyes on the back of pterosaur saw this scene.


    "Thank you --"


    Thank you, big stone man


    They waved and yelled at the stone man.


    Many children who don''t know what''s going on hear it and thank them all the time.


    Thank you


    "I like you, big stone man!"


    In the sky, childish thanks are heard all the time, and the pterosaur carrying the child is also very spiritual, deliberately flying low to make the children''s thanks more clear.


    Stone man''s face can''t make expression.


    But he was obviously happy and kept waving to the sky.


    Perhaps afraid that the children can''t see, he grabbed the white camel on his back and threw it hard. The white camel''s wooden eyes were sticking out and his tongue was splashed.


    The team continued eastward.


    The stone man standing on the sand dune waving was left behind, becoming smaller and smaller until he could not see it.


    This episode made Ye Xi feel happy, whether it was the warm hearted stone man or the children''s clear voice of thanks, which made him feel very beautiful.


    "The mackerel likes to be alone, but the feather man is indifferent. I didn''t expect that the stone man is quite human."


    "By the way, I heard that there is a big sand waterfall near the stone people. The scene is very strange, but it seems that the route will not pass by..."


    Sure enough.


    The team did not pass through the famous big sand waterfall, and went straight to the edge of the desert.


    The gravel here is red, surrounded by many red stone mounds, as well as many grotesque weathered rocks.


    Ye Xi had a bright feeling when he saw this place.


    It''s beautiful.


    It''s a bit like Danxia landform, but the color of stone mounds and weathered rocks is more colorful, like layers of different pigments stacked together. The bottom is red, the upper layer is vermilion, and the upper layer is crimson. There are also orange red, rust red, water red, earth red Almost all the colors in red can be found at faults.


    It''s enough to be colorful, and the shapes of weathered rocks are various.


    As long as the imagination is rich enough, we can find weathering rocks like stone turtles, mammoths, and skirts. Only the uncanny workmanship of nature can create such works of art.


    However, the arrival of pterosaurs destroyed this unique landscape.


    "Crackle!"


    "Boom


    A huge pterosaur landed on the weathered rock, and its sharp and powerful claws clawed the weathered rock into pieces. It seems that the surrounding weathered rock is crowded and obstructed. Pterosaurs simply wave their wings to destroy the weathered rock.


    Ye Xi hissed heartily.


    He couldn''t bear to see such art destroyed, but there was no voice to stop it.


    It''s nearly evening. The children are starving. It''s time for the team to rest. Further ahead is the great stone market, which is more desolate than here and is not suitable for garrison. They have to clear up enough space for pterosaurs.


    Listen to green ear jump from the top of blue wing faucet.Standing on the hill, he yelled at all the people, "rest here tonight, and set off at dawn tomorrow! Now all the children can get off the back of pterosaur! Do you hear the older one helping the younger one? "


    "I hear you!"


    "I hear you!"


    "I hear you!"


    Children or childish or tearful cry, hundreds of thousands of people together, the voice is very loud.


    The old swiftlet also falls on the hill.


    Ye Xi came down and took out his bone stick and recited in a low voice, clearing away the fatigue of the pterosaur and the flying beaver who had been driving all day. He was leaning on his bone stick to cast the curse, and he looked forward.


    All the children in the pouches of flying beavers have come out.


    The child''s nature is very active, nest for such a long time, after coming out immediately happily jump up and down, like a monkey. The flying beavers ran fast for a day, tired and thirsty. They spat out their tongues to dissipate heat. Some flying beavers were digging the ground crazily, trying to dig underground water to drink.


    But the giant pterosaurs all lie on the ground meekly, with their wings open and motionless.


    The children on their backs struggled with the ropes that were tied to them.


    With less than 100 clan soldiers, it is impossible for hundreds of thousands of children to untie the rope and then hold them down. It is up to them. The children over six years old in the clan are strong enough to untie the heavy and tight ropes on their bodies and help the children on the same mount.


    "Yo ho!"


    "I''ve been sitting for a whole day, I''m so miserable!"


    Some of the older children reached out and were strong enough to jump from the back of pterosaur regardless of the height.


    But the younger children couldn''t jump down. They sat down on their hips and slid down from the pterosaur''s wings like a slide. Some of them were clumsy, and rolled and fell into the dust.


    However, they didn''t care. After patting their buttocks, they ran happily and explored around in this strange and novel place.


    "The color of the soil here is so strange! It''s not like our territory at all


    "I love it here!"


    "Where is Xicheng? Who told me if I have arrived in Xicheng?" This is sleeping all the way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 874

    The children were bound for a day. After liberation, they all went around like skin monkeys. Li Lan and Li Yuan, these little cubs also get together quickly. They climb stone mounds, dig poisonous insect nests, and scatter Yazi to play and run.


    "Here''s a scorpion!"


    Li Yuan exclaimed in surprise and pulled out a blue scorpion from the gravel.


    Blue scorpion is not vegetarian, tail pin a swing, immediately severely stabbed civet round a needle.


    "Ouch


    Li Yuan ate pain and let go. His right hand quickly turned red and swollen, and there was a circle of small blisters. However, he did not panic at all. He took a small detoxification fruit out of his pocket and wiped it.


    "Catch it!" yelled Li Lan


    A group of Li''s cubs ran after the blue poisonous scorpions. The poisonous scorpions ran left and right, but the cubs still fell into the bear''s hands and were playing with their tails.


    After playing for a while, the beavers found it uninteresting. They threw away the poisonous scorpions and stepped on the snake''s nest inadvertently.


    Suddenly, hundreds of brown desert snakes were drilled out of the seemingly silent caverns. They swam in all directions and fled with great speed.


    "Wow


    "So much!"


    This time, not only the beavers round them, but also the clan children around them all have bright eyes and are excited. It seems that they have found some interesting toys and are chasing after them.


    Listen to green ear eyebrow big frown, one after another to the soldiers on the following two orders.


    "Immediately clean up all the poisonous insects and poisons around, don''t waste the detoxification fruit."


    "Anan, Weiyao, tingguang, tingmeng You guys, don''t let the kids run too far away from the team


    After thinking about it, green ear thought it was not safe, and ordered, "let all pterosaurs stay outside and form a circle. The cubs are too skinny. Be careful."


    There are still a few groups of children to send, they must get to Xicheng as soon as possible, without making mistakes and wasting time.


    "Yes


    "Yes


    The soldiers listen.


    Wei Yao takes out a heavy stone jar from the package.


    I don''t know what is contained in the stone jar. The waist guard is not opened, but it is lifted and shaken vigorously.


    In a flash, countless small insects hidden in the gravel came out in an endless stream. Even there were nests of silver ants. After climbing out, they merged into a shining river.


    There seems to be some big guy crawling away from the bottom of the ground, and a few pieces of land actually collapse deeply.


    The change stunned the children.


    They didn''t expect that there were so many insects in this seemingly barren place!


    Because they were so shocked, they didn''t catch it at the first time. Instead, they opened their eyes and watched the army of silver ants moving westward.


    These silver ants are so beautiful.


    They are shining silver, together, just like the Milky Way flowing to the west, shining, and finally quickly flowing out of the pterosaur circle.


    "Grab it


    Li Lan shouts with his feet.


    The children immediately responded to the chase.


    Such beautiful silver ants, they must catch them and hide them in their hide bags, or wear them in necklaces!


    But the pterosaurs had already formed a circle under the command of the soldiers, and their towering bodies blocked the children''s way.


    A fierce child jumped hard, like an awakened warrior, jumped on the back of pterosaur. He was about to get out of the enclosure, but was caught by the long beak of pterosaur and swung back into the circle.


    "Escaped..."


    Li Yuan standing in the gap between two pterosaurs, saw the silver Ant River into the ground disappeared, wronged and disappointed murmured.


    At this time, its flying beaver walked up to him and rubbed him with his head down.


    When the beaver circle looks at it, the beaver opens its mouth and spits out a bunch of silver ants.


    "Wow


    The beaver circle is in full bloom and squats down to catch the silver ant.


    Other flying beavers also pace to their little master. Because the silver ants are not poisonous, they more or less catch some to make the little master happy.


    Cang''s and Tingshi''s children did not have flying beavers. They looked at them with admiration, then looked up at megapterosaur with injustice and expectation.


    Pterosaurs hang their heads.


    A pair of ice yellow and reddish indifferent eyes looked at them.


    The heavy cargo on the back of these pterosaurs has not yet been moved down, like a thick turtle shell.


    It took too much time to carry the goods down and put them on. The soldiers in the team could not do it. So these pterosaurs had to carry the goods all the time, even when they went to sleep at night, until they arrived at Xicheng.


    But with Ye Xi''s Witchcraft, their spirit is not bad.


    A pterosaur seemed unable to resist the bright eyes of the children, and finally stretched out its claws to dig in the gravel.In the expectant eyes of the children of Tingshi and Cang''s, the pterosaur dug up something and stretched out its claws from the gravel. Then the claws opened and a big ugly stone fell out.


    Hearing''s children:.... "


    Cang''s child:.... "


    Li''s children were overjoyed: "cluck, cluck, cluck, ha!"


    The children of Tingshi and Cang are angry and fight with the children of Li.


    Although a group of children have left their hometown, they are still very busy together. There is no homesickness at all.


    It was so noisy and hitting the ground for a while.


    The children found that there were clouds and vapor gathering in the low altitude, and gradually converged into a dense black vortex. The dark clouds were very low, as if they could reach it with their hands.


    The scene is familiar to the children.


    "It''s going to rain!"


    "Yes


    They raced to get under the dark clouds.


    These children are not thirsty. Pterosaurs can drink water on their backs. There are even * * and delicious fruits in the bag of flying beavers. They just want to fill the empty water bag with water and play in the rain.


    They clattered after them. Unexpectedly, the cloud and steam whirlpool saw them coming and ran away


    "Hey?"


    Undaunted, the cubs ran after the dark clouds all the way, and finally ran to the stone mound where ye Xi was.


    When the children didn''t notice, the soldiers lined up hundreds of stone jars. After the dark clouds floated over the stone vat, it rained heavily.


    Soon the stone jar was full.


    "Please line up for me. Don''t jump in the queue!"


    Listen to the green ear shouting, let the group of small turnip head line up, from the stone tank irrigation water.


    The little turnip heads were obedient and obediently took out their water bags to line up and down, but they jumped up and down some dishonestly.


    "Quite obedient."


    Ye Xixiao looked at this scene and controlled the cloud to float to the original place.


    The dark clouds expanded and thinned, covering all pterosaurs and flying beavers, and it began to rain.


    Raindrops fell on the dry gravel and rock, and were quickly swallowed up and disappeared, as if never before.


    But more and more raindrops fell, and the edge of the desert, which was always dry all year round, was finally soaked through, and all the red was a deep color code.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 875

    "HAGA --!"


    Pterosaurs chirped with joy.


    They have been flying all day without stopping. They can''t replenish food and water like children on the road. They are already thirsty. After seeing the rain, they immediately prop up their bodies with their wing phalanges and open their beaks to drink the rain greedily.


    Some pterosaurs were impatient to pick up the rain a little bit, so they simply flew up and went directly to devour the cloud vapor.


    This caused the unhappiness of other pterosaurs.


    After the cloud vapor has eaten up, there will be no rain.


    So countless winged dragons flew up to fan them with their wings and peck them with their beaks, forcing them to return to the ground and honestly open their beaks to catch the rain. If all pterosaurs were not carrying heavy cargo on their backs, the irascible pterosaurs would have a big fight.


    The beavers didn''t fight.


    They are more thirsty than pterosaurs because their fur does not dissipate heat. They all open their mouths to drink rainwater. It is quite harmonious. A chubby beaver, who had not had enough to drink for a long time, squeaked, indicating that dark clouds had floated over the pit they had dug.


    Ye Xi saw that it was lovely and sent a small cloud over the pit, letting the rain water splash into the pit.


    "Squeak!"


    The fat flying beaver was so happy that he was lying on the edge of the pit to drink water.


    On the hillock, a Zhi sits at Ye Xi''s feet.


    There is no rain cloud near the stone mound, and the ground is dry. A Zhi sits directly on the ground.


    She took out a handful of fresh mulberry leaves from her pocket and bit them.


    Mulberry leaves are fresh and have enough water, so she didn''t plan to catch the rain. Just look down at the children standing in line under the stone mound, and then take a leisurely look at the strange Desert Rain in the distance.


    At present, all pterosaurs are lying down on the ground to catch the rain. Their beaks are as big as trumpet flowers, and they can contact the rainwater as much as possible.


    By contrast, children are much happier.


    Although there are no rain clouds on their heads, they have enough big stone tanks full of rainwater. They don''t have to work hard to open their mouths to catch rain water. They just need to line up to scoop water from the stone tanks.


    A Zhi looked at the red pterosaur carrying her, pitifully catching the rain, and pulled the corner of layexi''s robe.


    "Brother Ye Xi, can it rain a little more?"


    Ye Xizheng was reciting with a bone stick. He could not answer her, but shook his head with a smile.


    This is the edge of the desert and the big stone market. The water vapor is scarce. It is not easy to pull so much water vapor in a short time. The rain can not be as big as it was in the clan. The water vapor here is very precious.


    However, most of the rain did not enter the ground, pterosaurs and flying beavers did not drink, a little wasted


    Ye Xi stopped reciting, thinking.


    The rain stopped, but the clouds in the sky did not break.


    All pterosaurs and flying beavers look at Ye Xi.


    "Learn to use witchcraft flexibly..."


    Ye Xi thought of the time when he studied with Da Yuan wizard on the bone tower. After thinking about it, he had an idea and began to recite it again.


    The color of the dark clouds changed from lead gray to thick black, and there were faint purple electric snakes winding around.


    All pterosaurs and flying beavers look forward to the sky with bright eyes, expecting a bigger rain. However, after waiting for a while, a drop of light rain did not fall down, but many small ice hockey balls fell from the dark clouds?


    A Zhi''s eyes were wide open, and the mulberry leaves almost fell out of his mouth.


    What is this?


    Ice hockey!


    "Crackling."


    The egg size of the hail continued to hit pterosaur, pterosaur and flying beaver to smash muddled.


    Naturally, war animals of this level will not be hurt by hail. They are a little confused by the head and face. They don''t understand how the ice ball falls out of the dark cloud. They are stunned for a while before they start to catch the hail.


    Hailstones are as big as eggs. They are more than raindrops. They also quench thirst. Moreover, the weather is so hot that eating ice cubes is much more comfortable than drinking rainwater.


    Gradually, the volume of the hail is getting bigger and bigger.


    The hail that fell out at last was as big as a head!


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM


    After a huge hailstorm, which lasted for two minutes, the dark clouds were cleared and the sky became clear.


    The ground was hollowed out by the hail. If you look at it, the ground is full of huge ice crystal balls, and there are wisps of cold air.


    Pterosaurs and flying beavers were overjoyed.


    Ice hockey is frozen water, of course, the bigger the better!


    Flying beavers crabbed and chewed with super large hailstones. Pterosaurs picked up the big hailstones from the ground one by one, one by one. After swallowing enough, they held them in their throats to let the ice water slide into their throats, making them cool and thirst quenching.


    The children who received water by the stone jar were also happy to explode. They had never seen the hail, and their eyes were as bright as the wolf at night.


    "Wow


    "Such a big hockey ball!"


    "I want to eat it too!"


    The children did not care about the long line any longer. The long line broke up and all of them cheered and ran to pick up the big hail. Even a Zhi jumped down the hill to pick up the ice hockey. She had never seen hail, and it was very strange that it would rain.Ye Xi looked at their happy look, and his face was full of smiles.


    This sorcery is very simple. It''s just the rain witch spell and the cold witch spell.


    Such a small change has greatly avoided the waste of water vapor, so that pterosaurs and flying beavers can quench their thirst as soon as possible, and children can have new toys.


    Ye Xi took up his bone stick and looked around.


    Listen to green ear and most of the clan soldiers went hunting in the distance.


    There are few large animals on the edge of the desert. It is very difficult to catch enough food for everyone. They have a hard task and can''t come back for a while.


    Listening to green ear, the leader is not worried about the safety of the team.


    Hundreds of thousands of pterosaurs and flying beavers are not just mounts. Ye Xi, the yuan witch, is not a decoration. Unless the fierce beast tide breaks through the clan defense line to catch up, the team can not be in danger. They are very relieved when they leave.


    Afraid that the children would leave the team, ye Xi looked around again.


    Wait!


    On the back of this winged Dragon Is there a kid who hasn''t come down?!


    Ye Xi''s eyelids jump, instantly jump off the stone mound, into a wisp of smoke came to the pterosaur group.


    The black giant beaked pterosaur was fighting for the ice hockey. Suddenly, he felt a little more weight on his back neck. It seemed that someone was standing on it.


    He swallows the puck and turns his head to see who jumps on it, but the back of his neck is a blind spot. His neck is so short that he can''t see it at all.


    "You never came down?"


    Ye Xi frowned at the tiny spot on the pterosaur''s neck.


    The little one looks more than two years old, very cute. His frown was not angry with children, but with himself and the clan soldiers.


    Now I found that there are still children who did not come down from pterosaur, which is their dereliction of duty.


    Small dot''s forehead was bloody, and his head was hit by hail very dizzy. He did not hear ye Xi''s words, nor did he notice his arrival.


    He was concentrating on pulling the rope with his fleshy claws and gnawing at it with his missing baby teeth. It''s a pity that the rope is specially made. The gums are bleeding and there is no gap.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 876

    The palm of Ye Xi radiated jade light and touched his little head. The scar on her forehead healed immediately, but the blood stains on her tender skin were still conspicuous.


    Little bit suddenly raised his head and found Ye Xi. He looked up at Ye Xi with round eyes.


    "And your dominoes?"


    Ye Xi frowned and asked little.


    He had a hail as big as a head just now. Pterosaurs and flying beavers were rough and fleshy. However, the two-year-old little one had to hit one.


    The child''s life is big. It seems that it only hit the hailstones the size of the eggs in the early stage.


    Little bit of flesh touched his forehead and said, "I was robbed..."


    His voice is milky and his speech is clear. He can also deal with Ye Xi''s problems.


    Ye Xi took a deep breath: "who robbed your dominoes?" He almost killed a child by mistake.


    "Sit next to me..."


    Little tit bowed his head and twisted his fingers.


    Ye Xi untied the heavy rope on xiaobudiao''s body three or two times and held him up with his own hands.


    There was a breath coming from around.


    Because of Ye Xi''s arrival, many children were surrounded by the black giant beaked pterosaur. When they saw Ye Xi holding up the child himself, their eyes were red with envy.


    Although these children are young, they also know that ye Xi is a wizard of the Yuan Dynasty, and is the legendary future ancestor wizard.


    If you can say a word with Ye Xi, it is enough to boast about for a long time in small partners. Seeing that someone was actually picked up by Ye Xi himself, and the child was still beyond their respect, they were very unhappy.


    "Master Xiwu, this man was born by a slave. Don''t hold him!" Immediately, a child couldn''t help shouting, his voice was clear and loud.


    Children are the least able to hide.


    Some took the lead, and the other children took courage.


    "Yes, master Xiwu! His name is Pino. He was born to a slave


    "I have water here. Wash your hands."


    Obviously, they were in a higher position, and they were more lovely and stronger. They did not have the treatment that Xiwu Lord personally held down. What''s the reason for a slave''s birth?


    Little dot in ye xihuai seems to be afraid. He grabs his skirt silently, buries his face in ye xihuai and shrinks himself into a small lump.


    Under this, the little turnip heads around were even more angry. They pursed their mouths and glared at each other as if they wanted to drag the little Pino down.


    Oh, I''m so angry. How bold this slave is!


    "It''s OK."


    Originally, ye Xi had planned to put down the pignu. Seeing that the little Pinu was afraid, he could not help patting him on the back to appease him.


    Hearing that they had not come back, ye Xi asked himself, "who are you riding on a pterosaur with him?"


    The children around him shook their heads.


    Ye Xi looked around.


    There are too many children, hundreds of thousands of them are gathered around now, and he doesn''t know how the clan distributes the mounts, so it''s very difficult to find them.


    Ye Xi decided to leave the matter to listen to green ear.


    In order to avoid being bullied by the children, he took the little Pino to the stone mound.


    "Wash your forehead clean." Ye Xi gave him a stone basin full of water.


    The little Pino sat on the ground, and bowed his head and washed his face. He has white skin, good facial features, and standard peach blossom eyes. After washing his face, he looks cleaner and more lovely, which reminds Ye Xi of xiaomudou.


    "Good." Ye Xi gently touched Pinu''s head.


    Little Pinu looked up at Ye Xi. His big eyes blinked, but he didn''t speak.


    Ye Xi saw that the child was actually very timid and did not dare to speak freely. So he didn''t ask Pino any more questions, just teased him to make him more relaxed and happy.


    After sunset.


    Listen to green ear and the clan soldiers come back from hunting.


    Ye Xi told the story of Pinu to listen to green ear.


    Listen to green ear hear also a burst of fear.


    It''s too dangerous to rob dominoes. It''s not a fight among children. It''s going to kill people.


    He told the rest of the soldiers to take their children over ten years old to deal with the prey and make a bonfire. Then he called all the soldiers accompanying Cang''s family to deal with the issue of Pinu immediately.


    Not long after, a Cang warrior carried a black fat black fat child about six or seven years old, all the way like carrying a mouse, and then threw him in front of Ye Xi and Pinu.


    "That''s the dominoes the boy took."


    The Cang''s soldier kicked the fat child in one knee.


    The fat child knew that the matter had been provoked, so frightened that he did not dare to lift his head. He was stunned. Seeing ye Xi, he did not salute at the first time. He was immediately kicked to the ground.


    Ye Xi didn''t help him up and said coldly, "why do you rob other people''s dominoes?"


    He is a very approachable Yuan Wu, and has always restrained his breath, not to give others the slightest sense of oppression. But Yuan Wu is a yuan witch after all, and its dignity is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Once you look at people coldly, others will unconsciously feel fear and panic.The fat boy''s head was buzzing with fear.


    "I, I..."


    When he was in the territory, he was used to bullying Furu. He never thought that this time it would make such a big noise and disturb Yuan Wu. At the moment, he opened his mouth and stammered and couldn''t speak. He would like to crack and jump in, so that he would not have to face such a terrible scene.


    "I..."


    Several Cang''s soldiers saw that the fat boy had been stumbling for a long time and could not speak, and their faces became darker.


    Listen to green ear also frown.


    It''s OK to bully people who are younger than themselves. But when I see Yuan Wu, I dare not say a word. Their clan has such a coward. Cang family has such a coward? It''s a shame.


    Listen to green ear can''t see down, afraid that the fat boy will urinate his pants, then their clan''s face will really be lost in front of Ye Xi.


    "I''ll tell you."


    Catch up in front of more disgrace, listen to green ear to Ye Xidao.


    Ye Xi looked to hear green ears.


    Listen to green ear: "Emin of Pinu is a female slave and has no father, so Pinu is usually bullied."


    "The black boy probably didn''t want Pinu to ride with him, and he was used to bullying him, so he robbed Pinu''s dominoes."


    The children of female slaves have always been difficult to find a father, unless they are private slaves. Therefore, a pimp is equivalent to no father.


    The children born to slaves were looked down upon, and the children of Cang family were particularly proud. Therefore, the children who were arranged to sit on the same pterosaur with Pinu were very unhappy and felt insulted. None of the older children was willing to help Pinu untie the rope.


    Ye Xi was silent.


    Even in tribes, children born to slaves are often bullied by children born to their partners.


    But this time too much, Pino was a little lucky to have been killed by the hail, and he was killed by his own hands, so he was inevitably angry.


    "Are you going to punish this child?"


    Listen to green ear is not soft hearted: "ruthlessly smoke a meal, and then take his dominoes, can safely arrive in Xi City depends on his luck."


    Ye Xi nodded.


    The punishment is fine.


    Listen to the green ear said that it is hard to beat, then this fight must not be light, it must be the kind of killing the chicken and warning the monkey.


    In addition, there is no defensive dominoes. If you don''t say anything about it, it''s not good to rush on the road in high altitude. The wind will blow your face out of shape, not to mention drinking water and eating. Your skin may be unconscious in the end of the day.


    "Good."


    The bonfire beeped.


    The aroma of the roast came with the wind.


    There was a strange sound coming from ye Xi''s feet. He looked down. Pino put his hand in his mouth, and his eyes were fixed on the bonfire and barbecue in the distance.


    "Well, go and eat."


    Ye Xi lost his smile and patted the back of his head.


    Little Pino was hungry for a long time. As soon as his voice fell, he ran like a squirrel released to the forest. His two soft short legs ran fast, like wind and fire wheels, as fast as a five-year-old child.


    "Very fast." Ye Xi said with a smile.


    Listen to green ear: "after all, he am from the wind tribe."


    Ye Xi was stunned.


    Wind tribe


    A beautiful but dangerous face suddenly appeared in my mind. He once cut off a finger and let the tree clan leader die. Now, he met him twice in the Nu River and on his way to migration Jingji.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 877

    "Are there many slaves in the clan


    "Not much. Most of them are killed."


    "Why Do you want to destroy the wind tribe? "


    "I don''t know very well. Tingshi has been in the clan territory all the year round, and has not had any contact with the tribe." Listen to green ear thought, "perhaps the wind tribe and some clan conflict?"


    "Does Da Yuan Wu and Cang Kang know about it?"


    "I don''t know if they know." Green ear was a little ashamed when he was asked by Ye Xi. He knew too little about it. "I didn''t pay attention to this matter, but I think Da Yuan Wu and Cang Kang should know and even acquiesce. The wind tribe is also one of the super tribes. The Xiling clan and the Yangze clan dare not act on their own. "


    Does Da Yuan Wu acquiesce in this matter?


    Ye Xi was in a complex mood and didn''t know what to ask again.


    It is the clans who are noble in sentiment and willing to sacrifice themselves to protect the eastern continent. It is also the clan that kills hundreds of thousands of people overnight.


    In particular, it is said that the wind tribe has a good wind rating, at least not as bad as the chigger tribe and the molten fire tribe.


    Seriously.


    Because of all that happened in this clan trip, he forgot that the clan had destroyed a super tribe.


    "If you want to know something about Feng tribe, if I go back to my territory and ask Cang Kang for you, I think there is a reason."


    Listen to green ear look at Ye Xi''s face carefully way.


    Ye Xi knew what green ear was worried about. He relaxed his face and shook his head with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about it. I don''t have any friendship with Feng tribe. On the contrary, it''s a bit of a festival. Just ask questions casually."


    Green ear was relieved.


    He was afraid that there would be any friendship between Xicheng and the Fengfeng tribe, and it would be good if there was no friendship.


    "What festival?" Listen to green ear.


    There is nothing to hide. Ye Xi said something about Jingji in three or two sentences.


    In fact, he and Jing Ji met each other only twice, but he was very impressed by him, especially when he fell into the Nu River for the first time and almost died.


    After listening to green ear, he said, "this guy is very good at listening."


    It''s against my heart.


    Jingji, who appeared the second time, was only a level 6 fighter, while listening to green ear was already level 9 at that time. And even if do not need strength to crush, he relies on superb hearing also enough to deal with Jing Ji.


    Even if the roar of the angry river is like thunder, listening to the green ear can also distinguish the sound of fish and animals swimming in the river, so as to give early warning and let people be on guard. The second time he stole the source stone, Jing Ji was even closer to the team. He could hear people''s footsteps several miles away.


    Ye Xi saw the insincerity of hearing green ear and laughed, but did not expose him.


    Facing the night wind, they looked ahead.


    In the deepening night, there are scattered bonfires. A giant pterosaur is like a dark stone mound, surrounded in a circle and lying quietly on the ground. Surrounded by pterosaurs, are the crowd of lively laughter.


    The food is more fragrant.


    "Master Xiwu, listen to me, come and eat!"


    "Snow camel meat is ready! It''s delicious


    The clan soldiers called on both of them to come and eat.


    "Let''s go!"


    The two left the affairs of the wind tribe behind and jumped down from the stone mound to join the people who ate the food. Although the desert is barren, but there are fragrant snow camel meat and fragrant cactus meat, dinner can be expected.


    Eat and drink.


    The children are sleepy.


    Sleeping, they turned out the blankets in their luggage and laid them on the ground covered with sharp gravel.


    The hide was soft enough, but it was still full of pain on it. Fortunately, the children of the clan were not delicate. As soon as their eyes were closed, they fell asleep.


    Li''s children sleep most comfortably.


    Their flying beaver lies on the ground with its belly facing upward, while the children can lie on its soft and warm belly without even looking for blankets. Once their eyes are closed, they will sleep with flying beaver in their arms.


    Children fall asleep fast.


    After a while, they all closed their eyes and opened their mouths. They were sleeping with their faces red, and some of them had snot blisters.


    There is a big temperature difference between day and night in the desert, and it''s chilly when the wind blows at night.


    Ye Xi saw that some of the children were sleeping with their belly exposed. He was afraid that they might catch cold, so he drew a round of hot witch patterns. The night wind in the desert became warm.


    A good night''s sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The team headed east, then southeast.


    It''s hard to get on the way. Ye Xi, as a kind of Yuanwu, played a role in praying for the whole team. As a result, the speed of pterosaur and flying beaver became faster.


    Along the way, there is no fierce beast without long eyes who dare to get in the way.


    In the eastern continent, such a team can frighten all the top ferocious beasts to death. Even if it is the dry sloughing from the fierce beast sea, it will have to hibernate honestly.


    Ten days later.


    Xicheng.


    Trading area.


    At the end of summer, the sun shines brightly, making twelve towering stone pillars as white as snow, as if emitting a holy white light.The floor paved with stone bricks is clean and clean, like a mirror, it can reflect the figures coming and going up and down, which makes people reluctant to step on dirty.


    The beams on the top of the stone pillars are wrapped with flaming ferns. They crisscross the top of the trading area. The intricate lines on each leaf are shining with the luster of magma. They are beautiful but dangerous.


    Now it''s a hot summer, but it''s cool in the trading area.


    Even in this kind of weather, the business of hot soup stalls is still hot. You can drink a large bowl of steaming noodle soup at one go, then eat a large basin of hot pepper soup, and then go to eat a hot pot and rinse mutton.


    Now the reputation of Xicheng trading area has spread, and more and more people come to Xicheng.


    Xicheng trading area has an unstoppable food street, mellow wine, cheap bronzes and porcelain, cheap sugar and salt, and amazing super era buildings Too much, too much.


    It is like a new star born in the sky. It is dazzling, with a civilization atmosphere that is incompatible with the prehistoric wilderness. As soon as it appears, it makes everyone shake and yearn for.


    It''s really hard not to be attracted by Xicheng trading area.


    With more and more people from outside, Li tribe, Wumu tribe, ronghuo tribe, chigger tribe and other super large tribes also successively settled in, and even the shark people occasionally appeared, bringing some unique exotic treasures in the sea.


    With the more and more abundant exchangeable resources in the trading area, people don''t want to go to the Jiugong trading area any more. They set up stalls here, buy shops, and begin to learn words. They want to live here for a long time.


    There are few people in Jiugong trading area now.


    It''s going down surprisingly fast.


    If someone goes to Jiugong trading area for a visit, it will be absolutely shocking. The streets, which used to be crowded with people, now look like no man''s land. There are no stalls left. There are also people from the Jiugong tribe. The shops are all empty in rows.


    All the people gathered in Xicheng trading area.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 878

    Xicheng trading area is famous for Xicheng.


    Now the whole city of Xi is like a bright torch on the wild land, attracting more and more small and medium-sized tribes to join in. The population of Xicheng is like a river surge. Both the outer city and the inner city are full of people.


    But there is one exception.


    That is the back mountain of Xicheng.


    At present, all of the Uighur bird forest, Rongrong chicken mountain, poisonous insect pond, white mushroom group and wooden mouse pond have all moved out to the newly opened planting and breeding parks. Only a part of the cemetery is preserved in the back mountain, as well as the mulberry forest for the silkworm king and silkworm girl, and the iceberg for the feather man Phil and the puppet big white cat.


    The back mountain covers a vast area. Neither the silkworm king, the silkworm girl nor the big white cat are noisy. Other people in Xicheng do not want to disturb them. Therefore, the mountain is very quiet on weekdays, just like no man''s land.


    But today, it is a bit lively. Many high-level people of Xicheng come here with puppets and big white cats.


    When they saw two bodies on the ground, everyone''s faces were terrible.


    "Another sneak in."


    Chief Tu Shan squats down.


    The two bodies were not dressed in animal skins, but in finely made clothes and trousers, but now the clothes have been damaged. There were extremely deep and long claw marks on the two bodies, from the neck to the legs, to the internal organs.


    In addition to claw marks, the corpse seemed to have been crushed by some terrible weight, and all the ribs were broken into pieces as big as knuckles.


    Chief Tu Shan opened the sticky blood clothes on the corpse.


    Although the totem on the left chest became broken with the scratch, all the people present could recognize that it was the totem of Jiugong. The flame pattern at the center of the totem is still in good condition, and there are nine flame marks, which means that he is a level 9 fighter.


    "Sure enough, it''s Jiugong again!"


    "Here it is. What do they want to do?"


    "The cover is not covered up, is it to challenge our Xicheng?"


    At the sight of the totem, everyone turned blue and angry.


    Chief Tu Shan breathed out his breath and looked at the puppet beside him.


    The puppet white cat squatted beside them after they had taken the road. He licked his snow-white paws attentively. He noticed that chief Tushan was looking at him. He turned his big face, and his round blue cat eyes also looked at him.


    Chief Tu Shan stood up and solemnly bowed to him and said, "thank you again last night."


    Obviously, these two level 9 soldiers were killed by the puppet big white cat.


    "Meow ~"


    the puppet big white cat responded tenderly and tenderly, and did not care about chief Tu Shan''s thanks. He began to lick his snow-white legs and comb his hair attentively.


    Other high-level officials of Xicheng bowed to the puppet big white cat in succession.


    Puppet big white cat does not like this, a big fluffy tail, foot pad on the thick layer of dead leaves, quietly disappeared.


    "Thanks to the cat last night."


    Someone sighed.


    This is the second batch of nine workers who sneaked in at night.


    These two groups of people were either killed by feathered Phil with an arrow or by a puppet with a big white cat. They could do nothing. They didn''t even know that someone sneaked in at night.


    It was quiet last night. They thought there was nothing wrong with it. As a result, this morning, the puppet big white cat suddenly came to see chief Tu Shan and motioned him to go with him. A group of high-level officials of Xicheng followed, and then they knew that nine workers had sneaked in last night.


    "Is it possible that someone pretends to be a nine worker to stir up our relationship with Jiu Gong?"


    After that, someone will speak.


    Immediately someone retorted: "we need to provoke the relationship between Jiugong and us? I think they are nine workers. "


    "Why do the nine workers always sneak in? Do they want to steal our source rock? " Chief Ye frowned deeply.


    "Maybe, but I think the target is more likely to be our Wizard." Chieftain spine road.


    "Do they want to assassinate master Xiwu?"


    The others were so frightened that their hair stood on end.


    "No, no, no, if you really want to kill our Yuanwu, it''s not enough to send one or two level nine soldiers. I think it''s more likely to probe into our inner city. "


    Chieftain Ji slowly analyzed: "Xiwu Lord has not appeared for a long time. They may be wondering whether there is a yuan wizard in Xicheng. After all, in the eyes of all people, it is impossible for the forces outside the super tribe to appear Yuanwu. "


    "They may have come to inquire about master Xiwu."


    People think about this possibility in silence.


    Funny to say, although nine workers have sneaked in two groups, but in fact they have not found out the intention of nine workers sneaking into the inner city of Xi.


    After thinking about it, it is the most possible conjecture to explore the news of master Xiwu.


    "If only I could keep my breath." Chief Ye sighed.


    Chieftain Ji suggested: "do you want to discuss with Mr. Phil and Mr. cat? Let them catch the living in the future? "For Fei Er and puppet big white cat, Xicheng people have been afraid to disturb, even careful when they get along, for fear of making them unhappy. Because of the lack of strong people in Xicheng, they are the two pillars of Xicheng. They can''t afford to lose one.


    "Let''s talk about it."


    "I think nine workers will come again."


    Chief Gongtao said coldly, "yes, they will come again. Jiugong''s trading area has been prosperous for so many years, and now it is replaced by our Xicheng trading area. It is certainly not so willing. "


    "Now Jiugong is afraid that we have Yuanwu. In addition, because the vitality of the endless swamp is greatly damaged, Jiugong does not dare to attack us easily. Now they are like poisonous snakes hiding in the cave, constantly trying to explore the strength of the enemy outside the cave. Once it is determined that the strength of the enemy outside the cave is not comparable to it, it will launch an attack without hesitation. "


    "Although the strength of Yan Wen fern and Zhuo is strong, they can''t be bluffing."


    "No, maybe Yuanwu can''t shake them After all, in addition to Kaiyuan wizard, the strength gap between Xicheng and super tribe is not a little bit. "


    The more he said it, the lower his tone was, and the worse he said it. It was as if Xicheng was about to follow Jiugong.


    However, chieftain Ji had different opinions. He cut off the railway and said, "Yuan witches live in them."


    The Gongtao tribe did not deal with the super tribe before leaving the nuhe River Basin, while the Ji tribe was a frequent visitor in the Jiugong trading area. Chieftain Ji knew more about the super tribe.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. I guess the nine workers are here to detect the existence of Yuan Wu. We just need to guard against the nine workers who sneak in."


    The chief of e''aphid suggested: "before the master Xiwu comes back, let''s take turns on duty."


    Chieftain Ji shook his head: "no, it''s useless for us to guard the sentry. On the contrary, we may be killed. Let''s give it to Lord Phil and Lord cat."


    A group of high-level people in Xicheng were depressed.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m useless. "


    Dong muying hung her head and clenched her fists with a low voice. There were witches of Yuan Dynasty in Xicheng. The population of Xicheng came up. Xicheng was very prosperous, but its soldiers were too weak.


    Chieftain Ji patted Dong muying on the shoulder, feeling depressed.


    As a matter of fact, the highest strength in Xicheng is dongmuying, who has just broken through level 7 soldiers. If dongmuying is useless, they will be even more useless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 879

    If there are yuan witches in the big Xi City, but there are not even eight level soldiers. It''s too miserable to rely on the guests who live here to help kill the intruders.


    The high-level people in Xicheng looked at each other and all showed a bitter smile.


    With their strength, I''m afraid that even senior hunting teams in the Jiugong tribe can''t be selected, let alone intercept those top strong ones.


    At this thought, everyone was sour.


    Xi City is just like a rising and shining new star. As soon as it appears, it has captured the attention of all the tribes in this land. However, these soldiers have not been able to add luster to Xi City. Instead, they are holding back.


    In this mood, even the chieftain of Gan Qi, who was manic like a lion on weekdays, was withered. He looked dejected and his back bowed slightly. Without momentum support, the dishevelled hair, which was praised as majestic as a lion''s mane, now looks more like the withered grass that has been dried.


    "I feel sorry for you, master Xiwu --"


    Chief Yu Wang sighed for a long time.


    Broken feather eyebrow a frown.


    He was disgusted by such a decadent atmosphere. He felt that instead of being depressed here, he should train more and try to improve his strength. Maybe Ye Xi will be surprised when he comes back.


    The broken feather raised his hand to call his grown-up broken feather eagle and walked away without saying a word.


    They looked at the back of the broken feather.


    Duanling is the youngest and most potential soldier among them. In the future, if there is anyone who can break through level 9 fastest, it is not Dong muying, but duanling.


    "Cough."


    With the interruption of duanling, Dong muying broke away from the decadent atmosphere.


    She clapped her hands and grinned to cheer everyone up: "well, it doesn''t matter if our strength is low. After all, how many years has Xicheng been established? In the future, our strength will certainly catch up with these super Tribes! "


    "Don''t be impatient


    Chieftain Ji also adjusted his mood and took a deep breath: "yes, now let these super tribes take dozens of steps, and sooner or later we will catch up with them by Xicheng soldiers."


    Everyone got up and joined in.


    "That''s right. Sooner or later, we''ll surpass them. At that time, we''ll use level 9 soldiers to guard our posts at night. We''ll be afraid even if they send about ten or twenty people from the ninth industry!"


    "Good!"


    "Not only that, but sooner or later we will have senior hunting teams. The super hunting team of their super tribe needs soldiers of level 5 or above, while our Xicheng needs soldiers of level 6 or above


    "Well said!"


    "Ah, be brave. I think we can set up a super senior hunting team in the future. The members of the hunting team are soldiers of level 8 or above!"


    "Super senior hunting team is too bad to hear. It''s better to call it super hunting team."


    "No, no, no, I think it''s just like the man kuilong team. It doesn''t need a hunting team. The team sounds more powerful..."


    They were excited.


    Speaking of the final blush, thick neck, saliva flying, excited, it seems to have seen the rise of Xicheng soldiers several decades later, more soldiers of level 5 and 6 as grass, and soldiers of level 7 and 8 walking everywhere, making the super tribe tremble and dare not to challenge.


    Of course, we all know in our hearts that this is an unlikely thing.


    It doesn''t mean that there will be nine level soldiers and senior hunting teams in Xicheng in the future, but it means catching up with super tribes.


    Xicheng active stone, super tribe also active stone, Xi City has Yuan Wu, super tribe also has Yuan Wu. In the pursuit of the competition between the two forces, the super tribe is not standing still. Xicheng is making progress, and they are also making progress, just like a race, step by step.


    But it''s OK for you to have a good time.


    All the people are sober and have a good dream, and laugh straight.


    "Beep


    "Beep


    All of a sudden, there was a sudden change.


    At the same time, the twelve guard towers sounded sharp and rapid whistles.


    Zhuo, which lives on the red parasol tree, suddenly lifts its wings and goes straight to the sky.


    "Dong --!"


    "Dong --!"


    The big copper bell of Xi City sounded, the sound was loud and clear, and the whole city vibrated.


    The high-level people of Xicheng, who were still talking about it, changed their looks.


    "Invasion? Didn''t Bo Wu warn me? " Chief Gongtao''s scalp is fried.


    White turtle chief complexion is very white, hastily big voice way: "that is the hand of super tribe!"


    There are yuan witches in the super tribe, and there are yuan witches in the super tribes. There is no information about them in the great wizard''s divination, so this time it is very likely that


    "Jiugong is coming to war!"


    Chief Gong Tao lost his voice with his eyes straight.


    The whole body trembled, only felt the horror, the top of the crisis is close at hand.


    Their yuan wizard has not returned so far. What can we do?


    Super tribe to fight, they can withstand it?All the bramble sparrows and blue scale pterosaurs in Xi City rose from the sky in a great gray sky. Together with the ferocious birds that had been circling and playing in the sky, they all gathered together and quickly formed a formation and rushed to the northwest.


    Chien Ji''s face was white, but he was still calm and said: "it''s OK. We have so many witches. There are two insect tides on the grassland with great strength. We also have flaming ferns. It''s OK. Let''s go!"


    All the people are not talking, and rush to the northwest.


    Duan Ling, who had just left Xicheng, heard the bell and changed his look. He immediately flew back on the broken Ling Eagle and drove directly to the northwest.


    The thorn sparrow and the blue scale pterosaur are flying to the West. The enemy must have come from the northwest. There is no need to distinguish them.


    The sea like crown of mulberry trees trembles.


    The silkworm King creeps up the tallest silkworm tree.


    Although the silkworm king is white and fat, his body is bloated, but it is also aggressive. But it grew up in Xi City, if there is an enemy invasion, it will do its best to protect its homeland.


    Some of the silkworm girls stayed at the side of the silkworm king, some of them had white hair, and their silks spewed. They hung the branches and drove to the Northwest with great speed.


    All the witches went out of the cave, out of the stone house, holding the bone stick, and hurried to the northwest city wall.


    The man kuilon troops quickly assembled.


    A huge tank like man Kui long ran up, the sound was deafening, the stones on the ground were shaking.


    In the field, there is a continuous sound of goosebumps, which is a mature ground pole winding in the soil quickly crawling.


    The bright blue insects gather together under the orders of the zhe tribe. Because there are too many insects, they seem to be flying in blue smoke.


    The strength of the king of poisonous insects is not covered, where the thorn sparrow and the blue scale pterosaur have to avoid.


    On the city wall, under the order of repairing sheep, the men of the giant crossbow team came to their posts in an orderly manner. A bronze crossbow like a battery car pointed to the northwest.


    This sudden change, will be in the trading area outside the people are surprised.


    The power of Xicheng extended for nearly a hundred miles around, and the news could be transmitted to each other, so we could know in advance that there was an enemy coming. However, these outsiders who came to trade in the trading area did not know what had happened.


    At first, they were shocked by the strength of Xi City, and they were still speculating about what had happened, but then they could not care about anything. They all looked numbly at the things coming from the northwest, their backs were cold and their faces were dead.


    It was The vast number of species left over from the great famine and the true species from the great famine


    There are as many wild relic species and genuine pterosaurs as mosquito swarm, and even more powerful breath seems to be above the true species It''s something that doesn''t happen in the worst nightmares.


    Only one eye, even the super tribe people are back cold, panicked, completely lost the idea of fighting.


    "It''s over."


    Everybody thinks so.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 880

    Xicheng people did not expect that what they saw was more terrible than the attack of super tribes.


    They looked at the army of pterosaurs that covered the sky and the sun. Their minds were confused and their bodies were as rigid as stone. Even the people with the strongest psychological quality lost their composure and completely forgot how to guard their homes.


    It''s not just people, it''s also beasts.


    In the sky, the thorny sparrow, the blue scale pterosaur, and the insects did not rush forward. Instead, they stood still, and some of them even retreated backward.


    Even the giant crossbow team did not move. The leader and members of the giant crossbow team looked at the terrible pterosaurs, their pupils dilated and their faces were pale. They did not remember to launch the crossbow.


    Only a pair of wings of Zhuo fly forward.


    "Don''t go!"


    Xicheng people roar.


    The nearest broken feather restrained his fear and ordered the eagle to rush forward. The broken feathered eagle is also worthy of being a broken feather eagle. Its posture is determined to rush forward.


    In the eyes of the people, Zhuo flew to the pterosaur group in a flash, but it was not attacked, but mixed with the pterosaur group.


    In the pterosaur group, an inconspicuous swift flew to Zhuo.


    Phil''s bow, which he had raised, was lowered, and all his strength was lost.


    With his eyesight, he naturally noticed that there were people sitting on the back of each pterosaur.


    But because of too many heads, he didn''t see ye Xi at first. Until just now, his eyes followed Zhuo, and then he noticed Ye Xi on the back of the old swiftlet. Only then did he confirm that this sudden terrorist team was harmless to Xicheng.


    "Your yuan wizard is back."


    A cool voice.


    Before Phil''s voice fell, the magnificent pterosaur group had already flown over Xicheng. The day was covered by night, and countless pterosaurs circled in a crisscross manner, and no trace of light could be lost.


    Because of the fear of extermination, the people around him did not notice what Phil said. They all looked up at the sky with pale faces.


    Fortunately, the white tortoise wizard saw Ye Xi in time.


    At this time, ye Xi had jumped from the back of the old swiftlet to Zhuo''s head, and the white turtle wizard saw it first.


    "It''s master Xiwu ---!"


    The shriveled old man, who had always been calm in dealing with changes, was so loud that he changed his tune.


    Just now he really thought that Xicheng was finished. Such strength could not be resisted by Xicheng. As a result, he suddenly found that there were their yuan witches in the team.


    From fright and fear to ecstasy, such a psychological change is only a short moment, so even the white turtle wizard also lost his mind.


    Ye Xi jumped from the top of Zhuo.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, he landed directly on the wall.


    He looked around and saw the crowd of people with weapons. He also saw many familiar faces, such as Phil, puppet, big white cat, little flower, chief Tushan Wait for people.


    "Master Xiwu!"


    "It''s really the wizard of Yuan Dynasty! It''s really the wizard of the Yuan Dynasty coming back


    The air was still for a moment, and then there was a tsunami of Shouts.


    "Lord! It''s our city Lord


    The people of the outer city danced with joy. Just now these weak and weak people were scared to the ground, and suddenly found that it was their city master who came back. Under the great shock and joy, their voices were shaking.


    "Just jumped down is our city Lord, Yuan Wu!"


    "Scared to death!! I''m scared to death. The ancestors are on the top, and the master Xiwu is on the top... "


    The outside people in the trading area haven''t responded, and their brains are numb. They are shaken by the exuberant people of Xicheng and show off.


    "Welcome to master Xiwu!" Dongmuying qiuya and others trembled in their voices and knelt down. They were also very excited and their hearts pounded.


    None of them expected that the forces coming back with Ye Xi were so powerful, no, it was so terrible.


    As a result, the pterosaurs, which were so terrible that they could not resist, suddenly became the strength of their side. Their brains were almost excited with blood.


    From the appearance of pterosaurs in the field of vision to the coverage of Xicheng, there was only a short time of breathing.


    And from the whole city of Xi, from the death of silence to the explosion of the mountain, there was only two breathing time.


    Ye Xi stood barefoot on the hot blue stone.


    There are many people in Xicheng.


    All of them brushed together, like fallen wheat, half kneeling, or bending down to salute him. Even those who fell outside the city wall in the trading area also saluted him respectfully at the moment.


    Except for Phil and the puppet, big white cat.


    They smile at me


    The puppet cat jumped to the vicinity of Ye Xi and made a circle around him. Fei Er looked at Ye Xi with clear blue eyes. Although his face still had no expression, ye Xi, who was familiar with him, knew that he was very happy.


    "Let''s all get up."


    Ye Xi''s humanity to all.He used a little sorcery, and the sound was not loud, but everyone in the circle heard it.


    The crowd rose and looked at their Lord Xiwu excitedly. The blind people in the blind area were desperately squeezing into the visible places. A face was full of excitement, admiration, respect, trust and love It seems that there are countless words to talk to him.


    Ye Xi closed his eyes.


    Put down the disappointment.


    In fact, he has many ways to let the clan team reach Xicheng, and not let Xi City panic up and down. But he didn''t, and he didn''t even let the pterosaurs cover up the breath.


    Because he thought it was a very difficult simulation exercise.


    He wanted to see what the response would be when Xi City faced such a powerful group of pterosaurs. He will be happy and proud, whether it is brave to face the war or to withdraw in an orderly manner.


    However, Xi City''s response disappointed him.


    Although Xi City soon gathered the team, but when the wing dragon group appeared, they were all scared and silly, neither resist nor retreat.


    What should Xi City do when the tide of monsters in the west continent is coming? Waiting like a hamster?


    If he said, he transferred Xi City soldiers to the clan territory to resist the fierce beast tide. When they saw the sandstorm like fierce animals and ancestors, would they be directly scared to lie down?


    Yexi actually wanted to scold them.


    But looking at Phil and the puppet cat, looking at the cheering crowd around him, he could only swallow the words of reprimand. After all, the atmosphere is not right.


    "Have you built all the children''s houses?" he asked in a deep voice


    Chief of the pottery and crafts first said, "back to Lord Xi, they have been built! You can rest assured! "


    Ye Xi nodded and looked at the sky: "go and put them down first. They are tired all the way."


    "Yes --!"


    "Yes --!"


    This is a response to the tsunami, loud sky will have a response.


    Ye Xi was shaken and shook his head by them.


    He said to Phile, puppet white cat, Zhuo, and the surrounding broken feather and Qiu ya: "go, go to the newly opened territory and see our guests."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 881

    The party came to the new territory.


    Compared with before ye Xi left, there are earth shaking changes here.


    The original rolling hills turned into broad flat land, and all the weeds and trees growing on the hills disappeared, replaced by rows of neat giant buildings and endless green lawn.


    Dong, Dong, Dong.


    A pterosaur looks for a vacant land to fall.


    Because of the delicate appearance of the grassland, these pterosaurs fell slowly and lightly, fearing that their own weight would press the ground out of the pit, and carefully retracted their sharp claws to avoid damaging the turf.


    Ye Xi watched the pterosaurs fly down.


    They were worried that there was not enough space for him to clear up on the way out. After all, the number of pterosaurs coming this time is too large, and they are all super giant pterosaurs. Even if the whole Xicheng city is empty, it is not enough for them to rest.


    Fortunately, he was not disappointed in this respect. They arranged the whole area from Xicheng to the seaside.


    "It''s a good job to clear up such a large area in such a short time."


    Ye Xi nodded his head and praised him.


    "It''s nothing for master Xiwu. It''s mainly relying on Lord Zhuo''s help. Thanks to Lord Zhuo, he cleaned up all the trees with fire." Gongtao chief immediately said.


    Chieftain Gan Qi quietly stares at the head of Gongtao behind his back. He says that the flatterer has made him show up again. After staring at him, he quietly looks at chief Tu Shan and chieftain Ji. As a result, chieftain Tushan and chieftain Ji ignore him.


    Ye Xi didn''t care about the turbulent undercurrent among several chieftains, and said with a smile to chief Gong Tao, "it''s worth affirming that you can think of a way to burn a fire."


    A Zhi runs towards Ye Xi.


    Her chest heaved, her eyes twinkled with tears, and her body trembled slightly.


    "Brother Ye Xi, where are my people? Where is the silkworm king? I just seem to see my people! "


    When the pterosaur group just circled over Xicheng, she bent over the horns of pterosaur and looked down desperately. As a result, she saw several white heads in the dense head.


    Her eyesight is not good. She can only see a head from high altitude, and can''t even see the color of her skin. But her intuition tells her that it should be her people! It''s not an old man!


    She couldn''t describe the feeling of that moment.


    Want to wail, want to grin, want to whimper, as if the whole body of blood ignited flow into the heart and head, heart fever, thump as if to jump out of the throat.


    So before the red pterosaur was settled, she could not wait to jump down to find Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi knew a Zhi''s eagerness and eagerness. He didn''t say much. He turned to Dong muying and said, "now take a Zhi to the back mountain."


    "Yes


    Dong muying kneels down on one knee to accept orders, and her voice is sonorous and powerful.


    A Zhi pulls dongmuying up.


    Dong muying knows that a Zhi is in a hurry, and she doesn''t talk nonsense. She strides away from the crowd and walks back to the mountain.


    However, a Zhi is still afraid that Dong muying is walking slowly and can''t help urging her.


    "Come on, go on, come on!"


    Dong muying steps, in a Zhi''s exclamation, suddenly carries her on the shoulder, and then turns into a wisp of smoke to run towards the back mountain.


    Ye Xi watched them leave.


    It has been many years since the collapse of the mulberry ridge. But he still remembers the cold snow at that time, ah Zhi''s gloomy expression and his heavy heart at that time.


    In fact, he really wants to see the scene where they get together, but it''s a pity that he is more needed here.


    "Dong --!"


    A pterosaur nearby leaned down, and the ground made a heavy noise like the dumping of meat mountain. After the pterosaur lay on the grass, he called to Ye Xi and others, indicating that they should untie it.


    With it taking the lead, other pterosaurs also followed, lying down in a large area.


    Ye Xi smiles.


    These pterosaurs have been carrying heavy loads for so many days day and night. It seems that they are also tired. As soon as they arrive at their destination, they can''t wait to untie them.


    Ye Xi told chieftain Gan Qi, "the luggage on the back of the pterosaur has been untied and placed. You will call all the soldiers above level 4 to help, and then all the tree people will come here."


    "Yes, Lord Yuanwu!"


    Chieftain Gan Qi took orders and left in a hurry.


    Soon he came back with a large group of soldiers and tree people.


    The crowd began to get busy.


    This seemingly simple job is not easy to do.


    When they tied their luggage, they were all tied with dead knots. In fact, these seemingly ordinary ropes were made of different bark. They were extremely tough. The swords of Xicheng soldiers could not be cut off, but could only be ground.


    But fortunately, the tree man''s silk is very useful. Under the operation of thin and flexible silk, the seemingly unsinkable knots have been untied one by one.


    A giant blue pterosaur with a hill like weight climbed up to Ye Xi.Listen to green ear jump from the blue pterosaur body, wrist turned out a dagger, this pterosaur body rope all cut.


    In the hands of the soldiers in Xicheng, the rope that had to be worn through all kinds of hardships was like paper paste in his hands, which broke with a light cut.


    Ye Xi knew that this was not because he was strong at listening to green ear, but because his dagger was good.


    The weapons of the other clan warriors are equally sharp.


    At present, the clan soldiers are also unloading their luggage together. Instead of letting the tree people help to untie the knot, they cut the rope directly. The neat appearance makes the Xicheng soldiers both marvel and envy.


    "Hiss."


    After the rope was cut off, the huge luggage like a hill slowly slid down from the back of pterodactylus, and the stone box and scales rubbed together to make a chicken skin sound.


    The luggage on the back of the green eared pterosaur was very large, much larger than that of other pterosaurs. When the luggage slipped down, the green ear blocked it with her hand, which slowed down the trend. But when it landed, the sound was still earth shaking, like an earthquake.


    "These are sent to you by the Great Yuan wizard. Please find a place to collect them."


    Listen to the green ear breathe out a breath, vivacious to Ye Xi road.


    After that, he opened his eyes and looked around. Everything in Xicheng was too new for him. He felt that his eyes were not enough.


    Ye Xi didn''t expect so much. After being stunned, he said, "thank you very much."


    Listening to green ear looking up at the huge building next to her, she said without turning her eyes: "there are a lot of things in it. After you have a good inventory, you may not know the effect of some exotic flowers and plants. I''ll tell you in turn. And it''s better to put these things in a safe place. The things inside are more precious. "


    The clans all say that it is precious. The things in it are really precious.


    Ye Xi was a little curious: "can you open it here?"


    "As long as you confirm that this is safe, this is your territory, it should be safe enough, so it''s up to you, but..." Green ear turned his head, excitedly and excitedly pointed to the huge building beside him and said, "can you put this thing down and take me in first?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 882

    Hearing green ear''s interest, ye Xi naturally agreed.


    He said to the soldiers such as duanling qiuya: "you find someone to carry these stone boxes to my residence."


    "Yes


    "Yes, Lord Yuanwu!"


    Several people''s voices clang to accept orders.


    Ye Xi goes to the building with hearing green ear.


    Chieftain Tu Shan, chief Gongtao, and Bai Gui Dawu were also quick to catch up with them. Several brave little turnips of Cang''s lineage were also very interested in the house, and they were behind them by stealth.


    The stone gate creaks open.


    Green ear didn''t see the door before. First he stopped to look at the door. He repeatedly opened and closed the door. He found that the door could automatically return to its original position. He said curiously, "your stuff is quite convenient. If you install this, you don''t need to move the slate around."


    Ye Xi: "if you are interested, you can bring two craftsmen from Xicheng to teach you how to make doors."


    Hearing that green ear was moved by Ye Xi''s lack of privacy, he waved his hand and said, "forget it, our group of rude people probably don''t have the patience to make this thing, and it''s useless to teach them."


    Ye Xi nodded: "that''s all."


    The two entered the door.


    Listen to green ear take a breath, the head is simply placed into a sunflower.


    He looked up at the white ceiling, at the walls with smooth tiles, at the transparent iceberg window on the left, and at the floor with large stone tiles under his feet.


    "What''s on the floor?" Listen to the green ear, the eyes are finally fixed at the foot.


    Ye Xi: "this is stone brick, polished stone brick."


    Hearing the incredible green ear, he lowered his head and rubbed the stone bricks with the sole of his forefoot. He felt cool and smooth, and he could even see his own shadow!


    "Can stone bricks be polished to this extent? It''s like water! "


    Ye Xi: "it''s nothing strange. First, the stone is very special. Secondly, we have a carving tribe in Xicheng. They have excellent polishing skills."


    Speaking of this, ye Xi smiles.


    In the past, when people went back to sell bricks, they all wanted to sell bricks in the stone shop. I''m afraid it''s been a long time since the tribal people carved all kinds of ornaments, and their skills are unfamiliar.


    Listen to green ear some do not understand: "what is Xicheng, there is a carved tribe..."


    Ye Xi said with a smile, "did you forget that Xicheng is a tribal alliance, in which there are hundreds of large and medium-sized tribes, among which carved tribes are one."


    "That''s it."


    Hearing green ear, I feel strange at the same time.


    He stayed in the clan territory all the year round, but he also heard about tribes. He knew that sometimes tribes formed alliances, but usually two or three tribes formed alliances.


    There are hundreds of tribes living together in Xicheng.


    The most strange thing is that a yuan witch was born?


    "Which tribe do you belong to Listen to green ear.


    Ye Xiwei dun.


    Behind him, chief Tu Shan turned his eyes, as if he had not heard.


    "No matter which tribe I used to be, now I belong to Xicheng." Ye Xi''s ultimate Tao.


    Hearing this, green ear was keenly aware of the subtlety of the atmosphere. Instead of asking this question, he said, "will there be no conflict among your hundreds of tribes living together?"


    He knew that in this land, large tribes eat medium tribes, medium tribes eat small tribes, and small tribes fight with each other.


    Xicheng is like closing a group of big and small predatory insects in a jar. Can it last for a long time?


    Ye Xi explained slowly: "it was true at the beginning, but now we have a code of law in Xicheng. People who challenge things will be expelled from Xicheng or executed directly, so it is rare."


    "Code?" Listen to green ear like a curious baby.


    Ye Xi said with a smile: "everyone who comes to Xicheng for the first time will be curious. When I have time, I will take you there. You should stay here for a day or two before returning?"


    Listen to green ear nodding.


    "I''ll stay here for two days even if I hurry back a little bit!"


    He looked down and studied the floor tiles under his feet.


    The floor tile is square, the board is straight, the length and width have an arm to length, it is light beige, look carefully, you can see the silver silk pattern mixed with flowing clouds inside, this pattern is the stone''s own unique pattern, not painted on it.


    Listen to green ear more see more feel this floor tile exquisite, embarrassed way: "should we wash feet first?"


    The clan don''t like to wear shoes. His big foot boards come and go in the mud in the wind. You don''t need to look at them. The floor tiles are so delicate and clean that he is afraid to step on them.


    Ye Xi didn''t care: "it''s OK, this floor tile is very resistant to dirt, as long as it''s not stained with wet mud to step on it."


    "Oh."


    Listen to green ear raise his head and point to the tiles on the wall.


    "Why are these polished so small? Each piece is as big as a slap? "Ye Xi: "because this is not stone brick, this is porcelain, burned out, big pieces of burning trouble."


    Listen to the green ear and grab the hair.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s burned out? "


    "Yes, it is not mysterious. If you are interested in tomorrow, I will show you the place where the porcelain is burned."


    "Wow!"


    Listen to the green ear and jump.


    Standing in place some Kung Fu, ye Xi continued to walk in with listening to green ear, while walking, he continued to give him Science Popularization: "these tiles are relatively crisp, so stick to the wall, it is better not to knock them."


    Listen to the green ear suddenly stop.


    He found that the children who were following their buttocks sneaked into another corridor, and a group of geckos stuck on the wall, and buckled them! Porcelain! Bricks!


    "Pa!"


    Hearing the green ear is moving fast, the chiefs of Tu Shan have a flower of eyes and see the hearing green ear appear behind the young children, and they are black and knock down the dog claws of one of the children.


    "Don''t buckle this!"


    But it''s late.


    The children were very aggressive, several tiles were buckled down with the belt glue, and one would fall to the ground and hang.


    "Crackle!"


    A crisp sound, broken into dozens of white pieces.


    Hearing green ear did not expect this tile so crisp, fell to a thin, temporarily stayed.


    "I knew I''d take it..." "


    Listen to green ear Leng way.


    The other children stayed.


    They brush their necks like a row of quail, staring at the green ears with their eyes wide open and scared, fearing to be beaten.


    Listen to the green ear stare at them face is blacker.


    Seeing that green ear seems to be angry, the chief of Tu Shan hurriedly came over, and when he was a peacemaker, "this adult has nothing to do with it. This tile is not worth a lot of animal core, and it will be broken if it is broken. Don''t move your anger."


    Other chiefs and witches also advised.


    "Yes, it''s a fall."


    "I''ll find someone to mend this place again. It''s OK."


    Hearing that green ear did not look at them, he stared at the row of low headed quails and grinded his teeth. "You don''t know how skinny these cubs are, they will learn from them, and they will buckle randomly later. The stone bricks on the ground may be taken away or broken and taken out!"


    A burst of drinks.


    These children are the descendants of Cang family, not afraid to listen to the green ear, the children who buckle down the tiles will also carry the tiles back behind, a stubborn appearance that they would not give to them if they were scolded.


    Chief Tu Shan: "er..."


    Listen to the green ear Eagle grabbing chicken like lifting up a cub''s arm, immediately want to destroy the baby.


    "Don''t do it."


    Ye Xi suddenly opened his mouth.


    Everyone turned their eyes to Yexi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 883

    Ye Xi cast his eyes on the children.


    This is not severe, and even calm eyes suddenly scared these children. All the children who looked like stubborn quail were really withered. The small hands on their backs stretched out and gently put down the tiles.


    "Sorry, Lord Xiwu..."


    Someone came forward and mumbled an apology.


    All the children were very nervous and short of breath. They did not dare to look up at Ye Xi.


    Although these children of Cang''s lineage are not afraid to listen to green ear, they are still afraid of Ye Xi, because they know that ye Xi is the future ancestor wizard and will be more powerful than the Dayuan wizard.


    Seeing that the children were so afraid, ye Xi came slowly and squatted down in front of the children with a gentle tone: "don''t be afraid, I won''t hit you. It''s just that this house is where you will live in the future. If it is damaged, it will not be beautiful. You can''t destroy it in the future


    All the children''s eyes were wide open, as if they had heard some explosive news.


    "You say Is this for us? "


    Asked a very surprised child.


    Ye Xiwei was surprised. He didn''t know why the children looked so surprised. He said, "of course."


    The next moment, all the children screamed with surprise.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    "Ah


    The children jumped three feet in surprise, ecstatic, dancing, like a little bird that screamed and hopped around.


    "This is for us! This is for us to live in! Ah, ah


    "Great!"


    Ye Xi rubbed a child''s brain with a smile.


    He knew why the children were so surprised. They were not sure if the house was for them


    Ye Xiyan looked at the children with a smile, and when they were quiet, their smile converged.


    The children, who had been cheering and cheering, were all at once nervous.


    Ye Xi: "although this house is for you to live in, it will also accommodate many other children. So you destroy not only your own house, but also other children''s house. I won''t beat you, but there must be punishment. Do you understand? "


    The children hold their breath, a pair of twinkling pure childish eyes looking at Ye Xi, a blink does not blink, waiting for him to say the punishment.


    I thought, as long as it''s not for them to live in such a high and beautiful house.


    Not waiting for the children to become more nervous, ye Xi continued: "punish you a few to do the building''s long bar."


    ¡°£¿£¡£¡¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is the building chief? "


    Everyone was stunned.


    "What do you mean by the building chief?"


    Ye Xi said slowly, "I call this large stone house with high floors. The head of the building is the person in charge of the whole building."


    The children didn''t understand.


    In charge of this big stone house, is that a punishment?


    Don''t say that the children are very surprised with their small heads. Even the chiefs of green ear Tu mountain can''t feel their heads.


    Ye Xi laughed: "it''s not easy to be a building leader. The most important thing is to keep the whole house intact. In the future, if other children living in this house destroy the house, such as smashing the tiles and destroying the stairs, I will look for you instead of others."


    "Ah --"


    the children brush their faces together.


    Now they understand, that is to say, they have to take care of other companions to prevent them from destroying the stone house. If the tiles are removed or the floor tiles are scratched, they will be punished.


    A child turned his eyes and asked Ye Xi,


    "Lord Xiwu, can you let other people living here listen to him?"


    The building is long. It sounds like the chief. You should know that the leader of the hunting team has a high power. If the head of the building can let other people living here listen to them, such as ordering them to barbecue and fetch water for themselves, it is still very cool.


    Ye Xi saw through his careful thinking at a glance and shook his head in a soft tone: "no, the building manager has the right to manage other people and not destroy the house."


    Chief Tu Shan and others looked at each other quietly.


    Listen to the green ear more exaggerated, dark fall back half step, from the leaf Xiyuan point.


    Scared.


    He understood that ye Xi''s move was to kill people without seeing blood. It was more cruel and vicious than to beat him once. No, it was terrible to have ten meals!


    Ten beatings can be over once you close your eyes. However, it''s endless to take care of other children''s mischievous behavior and to carry the blame for their troubles.


    Moreover, he has the title of "the head of a building" which seems to be powerful. In fact, he doesn''t have any rights. The knife is wrapped with sugar Tut Tut, he can never offend Ye Xi in the future.


    Ye Xi didn''t know that listening to green ear had already regarded him as the embodiment of the sinister and hideous belly. He stood up and patted the children''s backs with his hands and said gently."Well, go out."


    The children bowed to Ye Xi and ran away in tears.


    After the children left, ye Xi found that the people around him did not speak. He said with a laugh, "what''s the matter?"


    Listen to green ear clear throat, want to pretend nothing, but can''t help but take a bit of weak gas: " It''s nothing. "


    Ye Xi didn''t care about him. He said to chief Tu Shan, "did you hear what I told the children just now?"


    "I hear you!"


    "Master Huixi, I hear you!"


    Ye Xi nodded: "what I said just now is not to amuse those children."


    More than a dozen high-level officials of Xi City nodded in agreement.


    Ye Xi:


    He thought the atmosphere was strange.


    Ye Xiwei paused and continued: "I name these houses dormitory buildings. These children are not in the charge of their parents, so they have to be restricted."


    "In the future, there will be not only the length of the building, but also the length of the floor and the house."


    "The layer length is responsible for protecting the public property of the first floor from being damaged."


    "She Chang, the public property in charge of a room is not damaged."


    "The floor is long, the house is long, and the building is long. In addition, it is necessary for someone to inspect the dormitory building regularly to avoid the building leaders being lazy. It''s up to you to make the punishment. I won''t say more about it


    "In terms of hygiene, these children are not in charge. After that, please come to clean the dormitory building, and the reward will be drawn from the city library. "


    "These children have been raised in strange flowers and springs since childhood. They are no more powerful than ordinary children and have great destructive power. If they are not properly managed, the whole building may collapse. So you have to take care of this, OK? "


    In the last sentence, ye Xi''s tone is somewhat severe and serious.


    The high-level people of Xicheng were awe inspiring and echoed in unison.


    "Master Xiwu, don''t worry!"


    Ye Xi nodded gently.


    These dormitories are six stories high, and the children can''t be seriously injured when the houses collapse. This is also a security issue, which can not be ignored.


    It''s also very simple to manage. Just move the perfect set of schools in the past life to use. It doesn''t cost any brain.


    Ye Xi turned his head to listen to green ear: "go, I''ll take you on a tour." Then he went upstairs.


    Listen to green ear subconsciously answer: "good..."


    When ye Xi walked two steps, he grabbed his hair and followed him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 884

    In the best of spirits, I make complaints about the green ears.


    There are no stairs in the clan.


    First of all, the clans seldom build stone houses with more than two floors. After all, there is so much land. If you want to be big enough, you can build a more spacious stone house. Second, it''s over when you jump up at such a high altitude. I don''t want to spend this time with children''s things.


    However, after seeing the stairs of Xicheng, listening to green ear completely overturned the previous idea.


    Nothing else. It''s so delicate and beautiful.


    Listen to the green ear as if touching the lover''s skin, gently touched the stair handrail.


    Stair handrails are wood, carefully polished, smooth and with ring texture. There is a layer of bright thick gum on the outside. It looks like it''s wrapped in honey amber, and there''s a faint smell of resin on it.


    Listen to green ear and look at his hands on the armrest.


    His hands were covered with dirt and dried blood, and his nails were cut in a mess with a knife. There was maroon mud in the cracks of his nails, which was in sharp contrast to the delicate, spotless handrail.


    Not to mention the snow-white stairs, the shining stone tile floor, and the transparent windows without even a stain.


    He didn''t seem to fit in with the fine and gorgeous stone house.


    Listen to green ear and glance at Ye Xi.


    In fact, ye Xi has not been cleaned, which is not as clean as he is.


    But ye Xi didn''t feel out of place.


    He has a very unique temperament, how to say It''s a sense of calm and elegance.


    It''s not like strength, it''s inborn.


    He can guarantee that even if ye Xi is only a small fourth level soldier, even if he has just rolled around from the mud pond, he will not feel any discomfort or embarrassment when he stays here, and no one else will think that he has anything wrong with him.


    Listen to green ear and take back the hand path on the wooden handrail.


    "I want to wash my hands."


    Ye Xi walked up the stairs: "go, I''ll take you."


    Listen to green ear: "is there a place to wash hands on it?"


    He thought Ye Xi would take him out of here to find a well or a lake.


    Ye Xi: "yes, it''s OK to take a bath."


    He walked up the second floor with the green ear.


    Listen to green ear walk to the second floor, stand at the stairway to look at.


    On both sides is a bright corridor with neat wooden doors on both sides.


    It''s the first time that he saw the bottom of the cave.


    Ye Xi opened a wooden door.


    The wooden door is new. It is not as delicate as the gate. It has a strong smell of wood. When you push it, there are tiny sawdust falling down, and some of them float to Ye Xi''s hair.


    The chief of Gongtao quickly pleaded guilty: "Lord Xiwu, I''ll send someone to polish it later."


    Ye Xi did not care about the way: "nothing, time is so tight, you can do this level I have been very satisfied."


    He looked around the room.


    This room is about 20 square meters. There are four small beds in four corners. Beside the small beds, there are simple stone shelves and stone platforms to place articles.


    There is also a small door in the room.


    Listen to green ear walk past, curiously opened the small door.


    He didn''t quite understand the inside.


    Ye Xi came over and directly turned on the tap: "don''t you want to wash your hands?"


    Listen to green ear, open your eyes and look at the clear water column.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why


    Instead of asking Ye Xi, he moved his ear and listened carefully. The sound of the current was not concealed in his ears.


    Listen to green ear''s vision move along the faucet to the water pipe connecting it, and then to the big pipe stuck in the corner. Then he looks at the roof, thinking.


    "There''s a lot of water on the roof?"


    Ye Xi praised the way: "yes, it''s a reservoir, and the water comes down along the pipeline."


    Listen to green ear exclamation: "you also know how to do."


    Too lazy.


    When he looked down from the back of the pterosaur, he saw that there were lakes and rivers in Xicheng. However, the people of Xicheng were not willing to wash in the rivers and lakes, so they spent so much effort to lead the water to the stone houses.


    "And the wind?"


    Listen to green ear and look to the next cubicle.


    What he said was not the wind coming from the terrace, but from the inside of the pipe. In addition, he heard the sound of insects climbing the pipe. If he was more careful, he could even hear the sound of countless insects crawling together in the distance, which made people feel goose bumps.


    Listen to the green ear and open the compartment door.


    It''s a squat hole.


    But listen to green ear can''t understand this thing, feel with ceramic tile material some similar, almost squat down to go to touch, fortunately was stopped by Ye Xi.


    Listen to green ear inexplicable: "what''s the matter?"Ye Xi:


    He thought it might be difficult to describe with words. He looked at the crowd behind him and finally said to chief manggu, "you can show him how to use this."


    Chieftain manggu is stiff in his place.


    Everyone looked at him.


    Several chieftains who had a bad relationship with chief mang Gu gloated and almost burst out laughing. They looked serious. In fact, they were very hard to bear the smile, and their faces were red.


    Chief manggu took a deep breath and decided to abandon face and everything for the time being. He walked into the squatting pit with his hands on his belt and took off his pants after a deep breath.


    "You don''t have to take off your pants, and you''ll probably demonstrate it."


    Ye Xi stroked his forehead.


    He didn''t expect chief manggu to perform in front of so many people. What a shit!


    Chieftain manggu was relieved to see ye Xi say so.


    With shyness, he squatted on the squatting pit in full view of the public. He untied a string of bone strings from his wrist, threw them on the squatting pit as something that could not be described. Then he stood up, made a movement of lifting his pants and pulled down the small rope beside him.


    All of a sudden, the water gushed and rushed the string of bones into the cave, never to be seen again.


    Listen to green ear, suddenly realize.


    "It''s so convenient to use, it''s so convenient!"


    He thought it was more convenient than washing hands.


    After a shameful demonstration, the chief manggu pretended to walk out of the cubicle. However, his fat face turned red, and even the two layers of fat around his neck were red. The whole person was about to smoke.


    The other chieftains had a hard time laughing.


    In particular, chieftain Zhe, who did not deal with chieftain manggu, could not laugh in front of Ye Xi. He choked his smile and made his stomach twitch. His facial muscles twitched and danced, but his face became more and more serious.


    "Let''s show you."


    A cool voice rang out.


    Before chieftain zhe reacted, he saw Ye Xi looking at himself.


    And all the people who had been looking at manggu chief turned out to be all looking at him.


    After half a beat, the chieftain came back to his senses.


    This is You want him to do shit?


    It stung the chief''s scalp.


    The manggu chieftain was immediately comfortable. His triangular eyes were staring at the stung chieftain, silently urging him. Who made you laugh at me just now!


    Chieftain Zhe is extremely reluctant to do so in front of so many chiefs and witches. It''s disgraceful and will be ridiculed for years.


    But Xiwu''s order was not to be violated. He had to brave his head and walk slowly to the squat pit like a little daughter-in-law, and began to simulate squatting and defecating.


    After finishing the series, the black faced skinny man came out with a bit of shame and timidity, and he didn''t dare to lift his eyes up.


    People are more happy.


    It''s worth seeing chieftain Zhe, who likes to show off his power, make such an expression!


    Ye Xi didn''t intend to finish, so he chose some of them to show off in turn.


    No one laughs after this.


    After all, don''t laugh at the second brother. You''ve performed it, and I''ve done it. Don''t laugh at anyone.


    Even some of the chieftains who didn''t fight each other became softer to each other after the performance. After all, I have performed the friendship of shitting in public, different from usual, different from usual.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 885

    Listen, green ear is very interested in squatting, and wants to have one in the clan.


    But he had a few questions.


    That''s where the shit here is washed away by the water? So much excrement piled together, the smell is really unimaginable, but in Xicheng he did not smell any odor, on the contrary, the air was very fresh and pleasant.


    Ye Xi answers: "in the partial some place built the septic tank, inside raises pushes the excrement insect."


    "Faeces?"


    "Well, the beetle is an insect that feeds on feces."


    Hearing this, green ear suddenly realized that he had just heard a lot of insects crawling together. He thought it was a poisonous insect in Xicheng, or maybe it was a dung pushing insect in a septic tank.


    The clan actually has excrement eating insects.


    They usually dig a hole in a remote place and cover it with earth after finishing the work. When there are too many people, it is inevitable to dig someone else''s "treasure" when digging a pit. However, to identify the "treasure" under the soil, we can usually observe whether there are excrement eating insects crawling nearby. For this kind of insects, he is still very familiar.


    "What about urine?" Listen to green ear blink, determined to understand this.


    "Directly into the soil."


    "The soil has been soaked, won''t it stink?"


    "No, we''ve planted a special shrub around us that has a strong absorption capacity. The soil there doesn''t stink, it''s about the same as normal soil."


    Ye Xizhi answered everything.


    * in fact, in the past two years, shrub only discovered the shrub. The trees that had been planted before were not strong enough to clean the soil. * the long bug will periodically remove smelly soil and move the clean soil to it.


    Green ear was very interested in this and thought it was very convenient. He said excitedly, "can you teach me how to make these things? I want to make some when I go back to the clan!"


    Ye Xi said with a smile: "of course, I will send someone to teach you. If you want, I can also send some craftsmen who are good at building septic tanks to the clan to help you do it directly."


    This time, green ear didn''t refuse. She said gratefully, "thank you very much."


    "No thanks."


    Two people said a few more words, listen to green ear ear ear moved: "there is a push excrement insect to climb this side."


    Ye Xi was not surprised.


    There is no anti insect net in the pipeline, so the insects in the storage tank will climb out along the pipeline occasionally. Because the beetle is non-toxic and does not bite people, most people don''t care whether it crawls out or not.


    People who don''t like to push excrement insects out will go to the trading area to buy insecticidal products. There are all kinds of insecticidal products in the trading area. There are powders, stones, plants and water with special volatile smell. They are very effective and cheap.


    "Let''s go. I''ll show you something else."


    Listen to green ear still don''t want to go: "wait a minute, I want to see what your pushing excrement insect looks like!" Maybe that''s the faeces of their clan.


    Ye Xi shook his head with a smile.


    He beckoned to chieftain Ji of Gongtao who stood in the back row. They came to one side and explained something else.


    The clan children have too much luggage. They may not be able to accommodate these small dormitories. They need to build several large warehouses as soon as possible to store their goods.


    In addition, he hoped that when Xi Cheng was free, he would build a number of two person dormitory buildings and single stone houses in the new territory.


    They are well nourished. Usually, the children of ten years old are already very tall, similar to adults. It is inevitable that the four people live together and have limited activities.


    "Children who meet the standard in the future can apply for a two room dormitory."


    "Is the standard for children over ten years old?" Asked chief Gong Tao.


    "No, according to the age, some people may lie. It''s better to calculate according to the height. You can do it according to the height standard." Ye Xi continued, "as for a single three story stone house, it will be distributed as a reward."


    "In the future, we can have a competition among children every year. The top ten people in each year can be assigned their own stone houses, and the top 100 stone houses shared by two or four people. As an incentive, everyone will be more lively. "


    "Also, I''ll have someone put up a sign and number the doors of all the rooms."


    Chief Gong Tao and others nodded.


    Every house in the trading area has a numbered board, and they have learned numbers and know what to do.


    Ye Xi: "it''s better for each child to live in a fixed room. The people in each room are recorded in the parchment. The format is like this..."


    His fingers glowed bright dark green, and then he raised his hand and his fingertips moved across the wall.


    Ink green light appeared on the wall. The marks coagulated by Wu Li were not scattered on the wall, which had the effect of being crushed by fireflies and smeared on.


    The great wizard of the white turtle and the great wizard of the Ye tribe opened their eyes and held their breath.


    They have not yet been able to apply sorcery to this level.


    Ye Xi, while scribbling, explained: "draw a grid like this, write the room number here, write their respective names here, and follow this template for each record.""Take a record every night and check all the rooms to see if there are any rooms missing children and if there are children who are sick and injured."


    "Don''t let the children take care of the inspection. Send someone here."


    "Their father am is not here. I don''t want to see the child disappear without any reason and we don''t know it. So in this respect, you have to be extra dedicated, you know? "


    All the chiefs responded in unison,


    "yes!"


    "Master Xiwu, don''t worry."


    Ye Xi nodded and said nothing.


    It''s not that he''s too cautious, it''s that killing people is not a shocking thing here. Children''s bullying, when unattended, will escalate to a terrible level. He has to protect children such as little fur slaves, who are easy to be killed, unable to resist, and no one to protect them.


    Listen to green ear in the next listen more moved: "you think too thoughtful, thank you..." They are even more considerate than their own. I''m afraid they don''t know how many children disappear every year.


    Ye Xi shook his head and said, "this is nothing, as long as the children are safe. What''s more, they have to be wronged because so many people are crowded together. "


    "Aggrieved?"


    Listen to green ear startled open eyes, "you see just that gang of cubs have aggrieved appearance? They are all so happy


    Everyone laughed.


    Green ear also laughed. When everyone laughed, he said, "seriously, we came here too many people. I thought we could only live in caves or lay animal skins on the ground. As a result, we could live in such a good place. Thank you."


    "Your honor is so kind..."


    You are polite to each other and make the atmosphere up.


    Ye Xi listened quietly, not intending to join the ranks of mutual courtesy.


    After listening to green ear talking to so many people, he finally said something dry. Seeing that other chieftains had not stopped, he asked for help and looked at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi: how long will it take for the insect to climb out


    Listen to green ear listen carefully: "er..."


    When he first heard that the insect was about 10 meters away in the underground pipeline, it was crawling and stopping, crawling and stopping. Now there is no movement. It should be lying where it is.


    If it''s someone else, they don''t know where the beetle is at this time, but listening to who green ear is, he catches the faint sound of abdominal vibration as the beetle breathes.


    "It''s not far from the mouth of the cave. I''ll bring it up."


    Hearing what green ear said, he went to the squatting pit and bent down. He stretched out his hand and pulled out a fat pushing excrement bug directly from the hole.


    The chief witches showed a look that could not bear to look directly.


    The pipe is clean, no one has ever used it, but the insects come from the septic tank!


    Listen to the green ear holding the insects, puzzled to look at them.


    Ye Xi showed a helpless and funny expression.


    Xicheng people are afraid that they have lived here for a long time, so they pay attention to them. A few years ago, they were afraid that no one thought anything wrong except him. It was normal to clean up feces by hand.


    "All right, throw it away. I''ll send someone to pack you a bag of clean pushworms."


    "Go."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 886

    Ye Xi took hearing green ear to other places. In order to satisfy his curiosity, they went to the roof to see the reservoir.


    This house will live a lot of people, so the roof cistern is built very large, like a swimming pool, it is deep and clear to the bottom, listening to the green ear, itching to jump in to take a bath.


    But he did not succeed, because ye Xi held him back from doing this immoral thing.


    At the end of the tour, everyone jumped down from the top of the building.


    "You are much more comfortable than we are. These kids have stayed for a long time, I''m afraid they don''t want to come back." After listening to the green ear, he immediately turned back and looked up at the huge building again. His eyes were full of admiration and his voice was filled with emotion.


    "Cluck


    As if in order to verify his words, not far away came the children one after another giggle, just listen to this laughter also know how happy they are.


    Listen to green ear''s expression slightly stagnant.


    ¡­¡­ I''m afraid I''m not so happy to go home? How about the rooster crowing?


    He looked at some of the children who had run mad, and some of them were not happy.


    If you have to make an analogy, it''s like sending your child to a relative''s home for a few days. When the child goes out, he wails and cries. As a result, when he arrives at the relative''s house, the child is extremely happy.


    Although the child does not resist the new environment is a good thing, but is itchy, very want to beat the child!


    Listen to green ear bite teeth secretly.


    In case, in case these stinky kids live too comfortable here, and really all depend on Xi City and refuse to go back, then their clan is not a empress?!


    Think of here, listen to green ear''s eyes change, turn to look at the huge buildings scattered around the circle.


    Hum.


    It''s nothing. All the stones in these stone houses are very common. None of them is a special stone, not even nourishing the body. Even if the stone jar they use to hold water is better than the stone in these stone houses!


    And without having to test them, he knew that they were not strong at all. He could easily destroy these giant stone houses, just like pinching fragile leaves.


    If the ancestor beast comes to roar twice, I''m afraid all the stone houses will be broken! Unlike their stone house, which can stand steadily for so many years!


    "Cluck


    A little girl climbed to the second floor like a monkey and hung on the balcony railing and swayed triumphantly.


    Listen to green ear immediately vent gas.


    What''s the use of being strong again? It''s impossible for Xicheng people to build stone houses high, beautiful and colorful! Don''t say that the child is dazzled, even if he wants to live in such a stone house


    "I didn''t expect that the level of stone houses built by your tribe has reached this level."


    Listen to the green ear path.


    Should other super tribes live in such beautiful big stone houses?


    If the clan had such a stable environment, and there was no wave of fierce beasts to destroy, maybe they could have built such a house Right?


    "It''s Xicheng."


    Ye Xi looked at his face and listened to green ear with a dull look. After a moment''s thinking, he understood what he was thinking and comforted him, "only Xicheng has such a stone house. The stone houses of other super tribes are similar to yours. "


    "Is it?"


    After listening to green ear, I feel more balanced.


    Ye Xi will listen to the changes of green ear''s expression in his eyes, secretly some happy, also some sigh.


    In fact, no matter how tall and beautiful the house is, it just makes people live more comfortable. In this dangerous and wild land, strength is the foundation. No strength, no matter how prosperous it is, just like a beautiful butterfly, it will disappear after the storm, as if it never existed.


    If he could, he would rather use all the crafts of Xicheng before the times in exchange for the strength of the clan.


    Chieftain Tu Shan stepped forward and whispered to Ye Xi: "Lord Xiwu, chief Tushan and I want to arrange the children''s admission."


    During the visit just now, ye Xixin issued a lot of orders, which they had to carry out. In particular, the problem of children''s accommodation is imminent.


    Ye Xi nodded gently: "well, go."


    He turned back and said to the chief wizard who was accompanying him behind him: "anyone of you who wants to help also go with you."


    There was some hesitation. They want to stay with Ye Xi, but they want to show up in front of him.


    After about half a breath, everyone decided to help. Because if something goes wrong, ye Xi will be disappointed with them.


    All of a sudden, the crowds around became scarce.


    Xicheng people and clan soldiers are busy, the children are afraid of Ye Xi, and dare not close to disturb. The only ones left were Phil and the puppet, the big white cat, who were quiet.


    The puppet big white cat rolled on the ground, and its belly collapsed on the green grass.


    Phil lowered his eyelashes and scratched his belly with his feet.


    Ye Xi laughs and draws a cold witch pattern on its belly. The puppet cat is excited by the cold. After reaction, he feels very cool. He asks Ye Xi to draw a picture on its back. Snow white hair spread on the green grass, eye-catching.Listen to the soft green.


    He raised his head and looked at a pterosaur, which was only turning over in the sun, waiting to unload the weight, the soldiers in full swing, and the children running in Sahuan All the blood and dry heat gradually gone, leaving only peace and quiet in the heart.


    Listen to green ear take a deep breath.


    What entered the nasal cavity was not the dry, dusty and bloody air of the clan. The air of Xicheng is green grass, moist and sunny.


    "If I''m still alive when I''m old, can I come here to support myself?"


    Listen to green ear suddenly way.


    Ye Xi said with a smile, "you are not the first to say so."


    Listen to green ear: "agree?"


    "I don''t agree." Ye Xi said intentionally.


    Green ear actually said so casually, but when he heard Ye Xi''s refusal, he wanted to fight against it. So he pulled his face and said, "I can''t agree with you. I''ll depend on you!"


    He glanced at Phil, and thought to himself, you have so many small tribes, even disabled feathered people, why can''t you take an old clan.


    "All right, all right, if you''re so mean."


    Listen to green ear not willing to drag out the tune: "OK? How can it sound so grudging? "


    "Then I''ll put up a banner to welcome you?"


    "What is a banner?"


    "It''s a bigger piece of cloth that says" welcome to green ear''s stay in Xicheng "and hang it on the wall outside."


    Listen to green ear think about the picture, a little happy: "sounds good!"


    Ye Xi gave him a silent look.


    "If you really want that, all right. If I remember then, I''ll give you a banner to welcome you."


    Listen to green ear eyebrow a twist: "you are OK again!"


    Ye Xi:


    You''re not bothering me in the fog!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 887

    "I''ll go first."


    Phil couldn''t stand the hot summer weather and the noisy people around him, and wanted to go back to the iceberg.


    "Meow ~"


    the puppet big white cat didn''t like so many people here. It reluctantly rubbed Ye Xi and walked after Phil.


    But soon, it was found that there were many species, such as katydids, black spines, single leaves, pheasants, cones People who were familiar with Ye Xi were called by their respective chieftains and followed him behind him in case he gave orders at any time.


    People are busy again.


    Ye Xi decided to go around the new territory.


    The newly opened territory covers a large area and extends to the coast, including the original address of Xia tribe.


    "Hoo --"


    the wind is incredibly soft.


    When such a soft wind blows on the grass, all the grasses fall down one after another, as if they are easier to break and soften than fluff.


    Walking slowly, ye Xi''s feet covered with dark green light.


    After walking barefoot outside for such a long time, his feet have grown a thin layer of cocoon. Now his mind moves, and the cocoon on the bottom of his feet is burned by sori.


    Without the cocoon, the soles of your feet can more clearly feel how soft the lawn is.


    It''s really like stepping on the fur of an animal. No, it''s much softer than animal fur. It''s more like bird feathers.


    Ye Xi fell in love with the lawn.


    "Where was this grass found? What''s its name?"


    He asked.


    His pleasant voice was respectful: "Huixi wizard, this is the grass species that Wumu tribe brought to the trading area for trading, not what we found, as for the name..."


    She frowned slightly, for: "it has no name, we haven''t named it yet."


    Ye Xi''s eyes turn to Shan Ye, who seems to have something to say.


    After receiving Ye Xi''s sight, Shan Ye immediately opened his mouth with a smile: "it''s said that the grasslands of the Wumu tribe are all of this kind of grass. It''s so common that they didn''t take any names. Would you like to give them a name by the wizard of Xi?"


    Ye Xi had no choice but to say, "it''s called feather grass."


    "That''s a good name!"


    "Oh, it''s nice and appropriate. Why didn''t we think of it?"


    People clapped rainbow farts one after another. A name that was not brilliant was about to be boasted. Even ye Xi couldn''t stand it. He got goose bumps. He coughed and quickly changed the topic: "does this grass need pruning?"


    No, they are only that long


    Ye Xi nodded: "that is quite convenient."


    The length of the feather grass is just over the instep of the foot. It is very suitable. If you don''t need to trim it, it will be very convenient.


    The party went on.


    Basically, there is no boundary except grassland.


    At this time, ye Xi suddenly saw two huge lotus leaves. These two lotus leaves are taller than the tree. The stem is thick, like a trunk, and the extended leaves are like the crown, casting a shadow on the ground.


    "What is this?"


    He blinked his eyes, and his eyes glowed with love. He said softly, "this is flagellate taro."


    "The new territory is so vast that we can''t plant willows all around it. So we traded a flagellate taro from the Wumu tribe."


    Ye Xi: "a plant?"


    He nodded with a smile: "yes, flagellate taro is very large. Its root system is full of new territory. Only one plant can kill all the giant insects and poisonous insects that intrude into the territory."


    "The most valuable thing is that it is very spiritual. People who have insect pets can smell their pets. They will remember their breath and breed, and will not attack them. "


    Ye Xi praised: "very good."


    It sounds much better than the insect willow. The insect willow is neither the enemy nor the enemy. All the insects close to it will be killed.


    Shan Ye: "after all, it''s from Wumu tribe."


    Wumu tribe is indeed a top master of plant research. The exotic plants used to repel insects are so magical. If they had flagellate taro before, they would not have planted insect willows.


    Listen to green ear to listen to this flagellate taro interest, excitedly asked: "do you have insects? I want to see how it kills insects. "


    The grass was so clean that he didn''t see any insects, not even a small sesame insect. He couldn''t do the experiment.


    "I''ll go to other places to catch some!"


    Ye Xi nodded and agreed.


    The katydid leaves in a hurry, and soon his insects are buzzing. At the same time, a group of giant double needle spotted mosquitoes fly in front of the insects. They are as big as falcons, and their long mouthparts emit cold light. They are a mosquito that sucks the blood of large herbivorous dinosaurs.


    The mosquitoes were driven to the bottom of taro leaves by the insects.


    Taro leaves exude an attractive fragrance, which is more attractive to the spotted mosquito than the thinnest skinned herbivorous dinosaurs.Listen to the green ear eyes, looking at the roots of the giant taro leaves comparable to the big tree, waiting for them to have a great power.


    But these giant taro leaves are quiet.


    Not far from the leaves of taro, a few thin red roots crept out.


    "Crackle!"


    "Crackle!"


    A series of sonic booms that cut through the air.


    Part of the mosquito was whipped, translucent wings out of a stream of smoke, cold not Ding from the air fell down.


    The rest of the stripes finally realized the danger, and realized that the leaves were just traps, and they immediately wanted to escape.


    Tens of thousands of red roots sprang out of the seemingly calm green grassland with a violent wave, and all the stripes were taken at the same time.


    The stripes were all right, but their translucent wings were whipped to smoke and fell to the ground like raindrops.


    Listen to the green eyes staring at the rolling fresh large stripes.


    Ye Xi laughed: "you can''t beat all the wings of mosquitoes at the same time, but you can''t hurt the mosquitoes. This precision is really powerful!"


    He blinked his eyes, and a soft smile appeared on his face: "it is not usually like this, probably to show it in front of you."


    She likes this flagellate taro very much.


    In her eyes, this flagellate taro is like a friend. Sometimes when she comes to find it, it will secretly pat her on the back, play hide and seek with her, and roll her to the beach like a lightning bolt, and then put her on the highest taro leaf, and ask her to see the sea.


    At the end of the flagellate taro show, the tiny earthworm like roots are shortened and the rolling stripes are rolled up and dragged to the ground.


    The grassland restored its original tranquility and beauty.


    Listen to green ear tut praise: "this flagellate taro is good! If I were stronger, I would be planting a few for the hydatid field! "


    Ye Xi did not speak.


    The flagellate taro is powerful, but it has no chance of winning against the powerful and fierce herds controlled by the miracidia. I''m afraid that all the roots will be dug out and trampled on, even if they are several times more powerful than before.


    So he understood that listening to green ear was just a casual talk, not a distraction.


    After listening to green ear''s boasting about flagellate taro, he suddenly said to Ye Xi, "by the way, the root system of flagellate taro will not really cover all the territory, will it? We brought a lot of alien seeds this time. Is there any place to plant them? "


    Ye Xi looked at Shan Ye and Gu.


    Single leaf scratched his scalp for: "I don''t know. When it was planted, it was a big root ball. There were no leaves. It was so big." He opened his arms and made a gesture.


    "We can''t see what''s going on under the ground, but taro leaves grow soon after planting, and then come out from the sea. At first, there were insects on the edge of the territory, and then there were no insects. It should cover all the territory. "


    Listen to green ear shovel a piece of turf with a dagger.


    In the black soil, there are red earthworm like fine roots moving slightly.


    "If you want to plant different plants, don''t you plant them in our alien garden?" she asked tentatively


    Listen to green ear and ask about the general location of the garden.


    When he got the answer, he thought back.


    When he first arrived at Xicheng and sat on the back of pterodactylus, he had a bird''s-eye view of Xicheng, so he knew the general appearance of Xicheng. The size of the exotic garden is large, but it is still a little poor.


    It''s hard to hear green ears.


    Two nearby taro leaves, as tall as trees, seemed to feel something and began to shake.


    His eyes drooped and he didn''t open his mouth.


    Ye Xi bent his knees and squatted down.


    White and thin palms cover the green grass.


    The grass around was covered with an invisible light blue light, like a mist, which only appeared for a moment and then disappeared into the soil.


    He closed his eyes.


    The root pattern of flagellate taro appeared in his consciousness sea.


    It really covers all the new territory, just like nerve veins crisscross, without any blank area. After searching for a long time, he only found a space of up to five square meters, which is obviously not enough.


    Ye Xi got up from his sorcery and whispered to himself, "the big leaf flame has become small in front of this flagellate taro..."


    There is a heaven in the sky. There is a plant outside the plant.


    Ye Xi to listen to green ear way: "plant here, you pick a place here."


    She opened her lips slightly and wanted to open her mouth, but looked at Ye Xi''s side face, she swallowed with a dim look. Finally, she looked at the two big taro leaves not far from her eyes, and her fingertips trembled slightly.


    In the hearts of all the people in Xicheng, ye Xi was in the highest position, of course, she was also.


    So even if she loves flagellate taro again, she will not violate Ye Xi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 888

    Listen to green ear agreed, happy to whistle, will carry their own pterosaur called over.


    The blue pterosaur had been drinking water by the star lake to have a rest, and its belly was spread out in the sun. When he heard the call of green ears, he was not happy. When he flew over, he didn''t control his breath and speed. When he flew over, his figure was like a huge mountain and hit him violently.


    "Hiss..."


    Gu, single leaf, cone, etc. were scared to take a breath of cold air, legs soft almost to retreat.


    Ye Xi''s lips moved.


    A huge blue light curtain suddenly appeared in front of the fast flying blue winged dragon. The blue winged dragon couldn''t stop the speed and thumped on it. The sound was earth shaking and toothache was heard.


    The blue winged dragon was strong and undamaged. Its beak was painful and its head was dizzy. It shook its head and became sober. It knew that ye Xi was not happy. He carefully gathered his breath and speed and glided slowly towards them.


    However, when it landed, the long tail like a steel whip plowed a deep gully on the turf like a knife cutting tofu.


    After blue pterosaur stopped, he turned his head and looked behind him, pretending nothing had happened. He looked to listen to green ear.


    Hearing that green ear knew that the grassland was to be converted into a planting area, it didn''t matter whether the turf was damaged or not, so he turned over and rode on the blue pterosaur.


    Pterosaurs circled the new territory in high altitude.


    Listen to green ear quickly tour the land.


    When he knew it, he directed the pterosaur to dive down. The long tail like a whip fell naturally, gliding all the way and plowing out traces all the way.


    After a long time, hearing that green ear came back riding pterosaur, he asked Ye Xi and other people to come up and let them see the ground he circled out from the air.


    People look down in mid air, good guy, covering an area larger than the inner city of Xi City.


    "What do you think? Is it all right?" Listen to green ear and ask Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi: "are there so many different plants to be planted?"


    Listen to green ear sigh: "no way."


    Originally, he didn''t plan to plant so many exotic plants, but he found that the level of exotic flowers and plants here was too low, and there were too few species. It was not like picking wild plants in the clan.


    He had made up his mind that the second and third teams would come with more exotic seeds.


    "I want to plant the seeds now!" Listen to green ear know that he is here for a long time, want to start immediately.


    Ye Xi also understood that listening to green ear was limited, and he simply said, "OK."


    Pterosaur landed on the ground.


    Ye Xi jumped off the pterosaur''s back with his bone stick. After thinking about it, he stamped his foot gently: "flagellate taro, can you move the root away by yourself?"


    The roots of some exotic flowers and plants will be deeply rooted and cannot coexist with the roots of flagellate taro, so the roots of flagellate taro must be removed.


    Under the sun, the shadow of taro leaves on the ground is shaking, and two taro leaves like big trees are shaking in human nature.


    Obviously, it understood that people who were friendly to plants like Gu could even feel its fear.


    There was a breath of silence.


    The flagellate taro probably knew that he could not escape, and the whole ground began to vibrate.


    "Crackling!"


    There was a continuous sound of breaking under the ground, like setting off firecrackers.


    In the invisible soil, the roots of flagellate taro, which are crisscross, finer than cobwebs and deeper than tree roots, are constantly breaking.


    The main root of flagellate taro is as thick as a python, and it constantly wriggles and contracts in the very deep underground.


    They shrink all the time until they are out of their enclosure.


    Before, the root system of flagellate taro expanded too much, and there was no space to accommodate all the roots. Therefore, it had to cut off the tail of gecko, giving up the other roots except the main root and breaking them all.


    "Blood!"


    Suddenly the cone let out a light cry.


    People bow their heads.


    I can see a layer of blood on the green grassland. It seeps into the soil and does not dye the grass around it. You can only see it carefully.


    Listen to green ear raise their feet, found that the soles have been dyed red.


    "It''s not blood, it''s the juice that comes out of the broken root," he whispered


    It''s not really blood, because it smells like a plant.


    "Boom


    "Bang!"


    After the sound of root fracture stopped, the nearby two huge taro leaves, which were as big as trees, fell down with a roar. After they fell on the ground with their thick stems, they broke into two pieces. There was a lotus root like mucus overflowing from the middle, which was sticky and fragrant.


    He bowed his head slightly, feeling very uncomfortable.


    The flagellate taro was seriously injured this time.


    Listen to green ear to Ye Xi way: "I go back, soon come back."


    Ye Xi nodded.


    The party was waiting on the grass.


    Blue sky and white clouds, summer wind blowing, this is a beautiful scenery, but the grass under the feet is still seeping "blood", blood layer by layer to diffuse up, now not only the soil, but also the grass roots are dyed red.I can''t wait any longer. I want to heal for the flagellate taro that shrinks to the corner.


    But when she left with Ye Xi, ye Xi stopped her: "you are in love too early. I''m afraid this flagellate taro is a blessing in disguise."


    He looked at him in bewilderment.


    Ye Xi a smile: "wait a moment first."


    They didn''t wait too long. They soon heard that green ear came back with pterosaurs. Hundreds of giant pterosaurs appeared with them. All pterosaurs had their claws.


    Pterosaur group of old honest ground slowly landed in front of the public, the weight in the claws also put down.


    It''s a large and small wooden casket.


    Green ear picked up one of the small stone boxes and handed it to Ye Xi: "this is the compensation for the flagellate taro. This time I wronged this taro."


    Ye Xi didn''t open it, so he gave it to Gu.


    The stone box was so heavy that he almost didn''t hold it. He was staggering and his thin arms were protruding.


    Ye Xi:


    Even if you are a wizard, you have to exercise.


    In silence, he took the stone box back from his arms and threw it to the leaves beside him like a toy. Although the strength of the single leaf dishes some, it is easy to say that he is also a soldier, even if the stone box is supported by one hand.


    One leaf curiously looked at the stone box in his arms, and then looked at the green ear that had run to other places, and gently opened the cover.


    "PATA!"


    He took a breath and suddenly closed the box again.


    Others looked at him suspiciously.


    Shan Ye rolled his face and solemnly said to them, "you can''t watch. You can''t sleep at night."


    ¡°£¿£¿¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­ I can''t sleep with envy. "


    He looked at the single leaf suspiciously and went to lift the stone cover.


    A box of huge, glittering, ferocious cores - those are the ones left from the great famine.


    The light colored pupils dilated sluggishly.


    After returning to God, she asked Ye Xi anxiously, "master Xi, this compensation Is it too heavy? "


    Ye Xigang just glanced at the things in the eye stone box. There was no accident: "take it. It''s nothing to them."


    After a pause, he added, "you''ll find out later."


    I''ll know when I see the clan children throwing ferocious animal nuclei in the trading area. That''s where it goes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 889

    Soon Shan Ye and others had a new understanding of the local luxury of listening to green ear.


    After Zhuo set fire to burn all the feather grasses into ashes, ye Xi used the rain witch curse to soak the soil in the rainstorm, and the planting area was handed over to listen to green ear.


    After hearing green ear''s hand, he ground dozens of VAT of pure blood and several dozens of VAT of manly and fierce beast''s core into powder, and rode on the back of pterosaur to scatter them from the air.


    Then he had pterosaur dig a deep well in the plantation.


    I don''t know whether green ear can really find a well or a blind cat meets a dead mouse. Once the well is dug out, it is like digging into the great artery under the ground, and the water gushes continuously to the external source like a fountain.


    Listen, green ear threw a huge milky stone to this well.


    It''s amazing that the clear well water gushing out has turned milky white, and the energy is overflowing, and the fragrance is fragrant. If you taste it, it is sweeter and more energetic than the Li spring water sold by Li tribe in the trading area.


    We can foresee how high the quality of the exotic flowers and herbs around the planting area will be after it is nourished by such a well that will emit strange spring water.


    However, green ear is still not satisfied.


    He felt that the soil in other places was too barren to grow decent flowers and plants.


    So he finally used dozens of jars of different spring water, let Ye Xi into rain, evenly drip irrigation to the planting land.


    After a series of operations, the enclosed fields have become more energetic than the soil energy of the western continent.


    The onlookers of Xicheng suffered a lot from the local tyrants.


    The katydid feather covers the chest, the eyes are confused to say: "I, I see good heartache."


    Ebony eyes wooden Lengleng Leng wide, eyes have a kind of doubt life confusion.


    Shan Ye was excited and exclaimed: "no wonder the master Xiwu knew it after he said it was so!"


    Ye Xi''s expression on one side was calm: "ha ha."


    It''s still early.


    Believe it or not, the later clansmen will regularly drip water from different springs on the planting land, and then sprinkle the powder made from the seeds of wild animals.


    What is ordinary spring water? What is the miscellaneous blood animal''s nucleus? Is that a mammal''s nucleus in the clan''s eyes? It belongs to the stone class.


    "Well, it''s time to sow!"


    Listen to green ear jump down from the body of the pterosaur diving down, excitedly shout to everyone.


    Ye Xi thought back: "OK, I''ll send someone here to sow."


    Listen to green ear quickly wave hands: "no, no, I have a special sowing method!"


    "Oh?"


    "Hey, just look at it!"


    Listen to green ear and find a large headed pterosaur with a short beak in the pterosaur group.


    He let it lie on the ground, open its mouth, head up, and then lift a jar of alien seeds, climb its beak, pour all the beans into its mouth.


    After pouring, he picked up a jar of alien seeds and poured them into its mouth.


    After four jars in a row, the beak of this pterosaur had become hamster like, with its cheeks bulging.


    The green ear touched its cheek and felt that it could still be stuffed, so she added half a jar roughly.


    Finally, seeing that the short beaked pterosaur couldn''t fill it, green ear threw the stone jar, covered its two beaks, and patted its head with a smile: "go!"


    with the public''s eyes, the short beaked pterosaur rocked to the sky.


    A moment later.


    "Achoo


    A big, earth shaking sneeze exploded over their heads.


    At the same time, a large number of seeds with tiannv scattered flowers from its nostrils, like a raindrop like crackling down.


    The killing range was too wide, and there was no sign of it. In addition to Ye Xi and Gu separated by magic power, there were also people who had been prepared to listen to green ear take off the animal skin and put it on top of his head at the last moment. All the people were hit by the seeds stained with snot, and there was no place to hide.


    This is the clan''s unique sowing method!


    The crowd was stunned.


    After a big sneeze, pterosaur flapped its wings higher and raised its head again.


    Familiar prelude to sneezing.


    Everyone looked up at it in silence.


    With one breath, two breaths, and three breaths, this short beaked pterosaur held an uncomfortable head up position for three breaths.


    "Achoo


    It''s a thunderous sneeze.


    Countless seeds rush out of its nose as big as the mouth of a bowl.


    The crowd was relieved.


    Just that tone has been carried by it.


    The short beaked pterosaur shook his head and sneezed a lot while flying away.


    It''s a strange, wordless way to sow, but it''s also very effective.


    However, in less than half an hour, all the seeds were sprinkled on such a large planting area, and the seeds were sown evenly, which was more even than the effect of throwing seeds by hand in the planting tribe.


    Because the soil is too humid and fertile, the thin skinned alien seeds almost begin to break their shells and grow thin buds and roots."Planting is over


    Listening to green ear and looking at a large piece of new green buds in front of him, he felt very satisfied and had a brilliant smile.


    Contrary to hearing the green ear, the short beaked pterosaur swayed its head with wilting head. From time to time, it lifted its claws and hooked its nostrils with sharp claw hooks. It felt that there was something in the nostrils. It was very uncomfortable.


    Listen to green ear suddenly slap a slap.


    "Ouch!"


    The unexpected slapping made the others around him startled, and the others trembled.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Xi asked.


    Listen to green ear: "Li''s team should have arrived?"


    Ye Xi, er.


    He forgot to tell the senior officials of Xicheng that there were still a lot of flying beavers coming.


    Feeling It''s going to make a lot of noise.


    His intuition proved right.


    When they came to the inner city, the inner city was boiling and talking about flying beavers everywhere. Ye Xi saw that Ji Wu and zhe Wu were there, and beckoned them to come over and talk about it in detail.


    It turned out that the flying beavers could not rush in from the gate of the city because of the large number of them. They came through the wall.


    And the walls are covered with thorny vines.


    So there''s a conflict between the two.


    Ji Wu said: "it''s the first time that I saw such a big action of bramble vine. Many people in other cities were scared..."


    After so many years of irrigation in Xicheng, each vine is as thick as a century old giant tree. The thorns on it are sharp enough to break the rock and wriggle when eating. Even the super tribesmen will get numb when they see it.


    They are usually like lazy dormant python, although looking at infiltration, but harmless.


    However, after being provoked by the flying beavers, the group of pythons went crazy and rose into the sky like an iron chain of order. They wanted to hang all the invaders. Their terrible appearance made the people in the outer city who were closest to the city wall numb.


    Zhehu also saw the scene of palpitation. He couldn''t help asking thorn witch, "did your thorn vine be so powerful before?"


    "How could it be!"


    How could you have been afraid of the prairie otter? I''m afraid that ten more prairie otters will be strangled by bramble vine as fertilizer.


    Ye Xi asked the key point: "did anyone get hurt?"


    Ji Wu: "the people in the outer city are too close to the city wall. Many stone houses are destroyed by vines. The people in the houses have no time to run, so they are hit. Fortunately, no one died after timely treatment."


    Ye Xi breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Did the flying beaver get hurt or die? Is there anything wrong with the child? "


    The two witches of Xicheng were somewhat dumbfounded.


    After half sound, Ji Wu took a little bit of luck, with a little embarrassment, said: "no, they are very flexible, one injured are not, the child is OK."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 890

    Ji Wu thinks about the picture just now.


    Brambles and vines are everywhere, and their power is amazing. However, those flying beavers with wrapped necks and flaming fur are unafraid. They ignore all the strangulation, avoid all the sharp thorns, and easily cross the wall.


    At that time, a fire red wave surged into the city.


    Then they went all the way, carrying packages and carrying children to the new territory.


    Ye Xi understood the embarrassment of Ji Wu.


    It''s rare for the thorn vine to make a powerful attack. It''s so powerful that it doesn''t even kill a flying beaver It''s good not to make a conflict, but I''m not happy.


    Ye Xi comforted him: "the thorn vine is too big to deal with the small fierce beast like flying beaver, but it is definitely a sharp weapon to deal with giant animals."


    The words made Ji Wu feel much better.


    "Yes, I understand."


    Ye Xi looks at the city wall.


    The majestic stone blue city wall stands horizontally in the distance, sending out the flavor of primitive simplicity and massiness. The red and black thorny vines cover the surface of the city wall, probably because it did not catch the flying beaver. It is more active than usual. It has been moving rapidly on the wall surface. Every long sword like sharp thorn emits a faint cold light.


    However, it is very spiritual. Every thorn avoids the wall and does not damage the wall at all.


    All of a sudden, the speed of the thorn vine creeping faster, as if by what stimulation.


    Ye Xiruo felt something and looked behind him.


    "Over there!"


    "No, over there!"


    The voice of a young child came.


    On the other side of the star lake, three flying beavers leaped and ran.


    The newly arrived Li Yuan, Li Lan and other Li''s lineages rode on the three flying beavers and led them around with great interest, so that they could carry them around the city of Xi.


    The flying beaver will jump to the lotus on the lake, and then to the single stone roof beside the lake.


    All the children''s eyes were wide open, and they kept looking around, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Everything about Xicheng is very new to them.


    They''re like cubs out of the forest trying to see the new world.


    They are always brave, even when they come to a completely new environment. With such a good command of Kungfu, they have already toured several dormitory buildings, and they have also visited the inner city of Xicheng.


    Later, they plan to climb over the city wall, to the outer city and the trading area.


    Listen to green ear actually heard their movement for a long time, but at first he opened one eye and closed one eye, thinking that they would sneak around and go back. But now ye Xi has found out, it''s not good to pretend that he didn''t see them.


    His face sank and his voice roared like thunder: -- what are you running around for


    Li Yuan Li Lan and other children, including the three flying beavers carrying them, were all shocked.


    They didn''t see the people on the other side of the lake.


    The three flying beavers froze their feet and looked at the other side of the lake. When they saw green ears and ye Xi, their necks shrank, and even their feet retracted.


    Although the flying beavers look like ghosts, they are not afraid of them.


    They are very happy now. The excitement dilutes the sense of awe. Instead of turning around and running away, they smile brightly and want to find them.


    "Let''s go, let''s go!"


    Li Lan was the first to give orders.


    The three flying beavers jumped back a few steps, then moved forward a few light jumps, spread out their limbs and glided toward the other side of the star lake.


    The area of star lake is not small.


    The three flying beavers fly to the opposite bank with an anti intuitive gliding endurance.


    Several Li''s children jumped off the back of the flying beaver. Their faces were full of ingratiating smiles, and they called out clearly: "I''ve seen master Xiwu, I''ve seen you listening to me!"


    Listen to green ear look majestic: "you do not stay with the team, how to run here?"


    Li Lan raised his head to listen to green ear and laughed, showing his teeth full of flowers: "they are in that row of rooms. Before it''s our turn, we''ll come out and turn around when we''re bored!"


    "Listen, Lord green ear. We''ll go back later!"


    "My Lord, don''t blame us!"


    Looking up at them one by one, the little face was full of supplication and flattery, and the voice was childish and clear, and the chatter was soft.


    Listen to green ear scowl: "no, now go back immediately!"


    "Ah --"


    a group of children let out a cry of despondency.


    Ye Xi couldn''t bear to, and said, "it doesn''t matter. Let them go around. There are sentries in Xicheng. If a child leaves Xicheng, he will find it in time."


    Listen to green ear immediately changed: "since Xiwu Lord said so, then you go around, don''t run too far, you know?"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    "Mm-hmm!"A group of little turnips nodded their heads vigorously, and their heads were falling off. They were extremely clever. When ye Xi and ye Xi left, they suddenly changed their faces and turned over to jump onto their flying beavers.


    Instead of wandering around the inner city, they ran in the direction of the new territory.


    After a while, the roar of a cat came faintly.


    "Come on, master Xiwu, let us move freely!"


    "Yes, yes, you don''t have to stay here. He said that if you don''t leave Xicheng, you''ll be fine!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, turn around at will!"


    "Good!"


    "It''s all my credit. It''s my request to master Xiwu. You should thank me!"


    "Long live Lilan!"


    Hearing the roar clearly, ye Xi''s hearing was not as good as listening to green ear, but he also heard it faintly.


    They looked at each other.


    They all look a little stiff.


    Ye Xi: Is there still time to stop them? "


    Listen to the green ear speechless, silently look at the direction of the new territory - after two breaths, a fiery red sea surged over. That''s countless flying beavers carrying their children.


    All the children are like the flood that broke the sluice gate, and the animals who are released from their cages are running around happily.


    The bramble vine on the wall seems to have been stimulated, hula, soared to the sky and hanged to the flying beavers. The bramble sparrows on the bramble vine all flew up and chirped.


    The scene was very lively.


    Listen to green ear: "it seems too late."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li''s children rushed out of the new territory. Cang''s and Tingshi''s children naturally couldn''t bear to be lonely. It didn''t matter if they were not carried by flying beavers. They ran around on two legs.


    The beast that ran out of the gate could no longer be shut in.


    They rush into the flock of Rongrong chickens and pluck their feathers all over the sky. He went into the cave of the cave rabbit tribe and pulled out the lovely rabbit man. Despite his tearful face, he held and touched them, and pulled their rabbit ears, which made them red.


    They jump into the star lake, chasing the algae and catching tadpoles.


    The tadpoles in the star lake are all born by manggu of manggu tribe. They are bigger than adults, biting people fiercely and leaping. However, the tadpoles are chased to the bottom of the lake by these children, and they dare not take any more risks.


    The children didn''t feel bored when they couldn''t catch the tadpoles hidden at the bottom of the lake. There are still many tree people floating on the star lake. They think that the tree people are very interesting. Their skin can grow tree silk, and they can stretch freely and speak slowly.


    In addition to tree people, the star lake is also full of lotus from the lotus tribe.


    Now it is the midsummer. The lotus flowers are graceful and graceful. The lotus leaves are as green as ink emerald and as big as a millstone. Their buoyancy is amazing. Children regard lotus leaves as trampolines. Jump, lotus leaf is trampled in the water, the instep is covered with cool lake water, jump up, lotus leaf floating, lotus plate in the water drops crystal rolling.


    In addition, there are mussels raised by mussel tribe in the star lake, and there are beautiful huge pearls inside. There are huge docile white turtles and crabs waving big pincers


    It can be said that just a star lake is wonderful.


    Like digging honeypot ants, things that the clan children thought were fun were boring compared with those in Xi City.


    After playing around Xicheng crazily, the clan children were fascinated by the delicious food and all kinds of fresh things in the trading area. Coincidentally, almost all the children gathered in the trading area.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 891

    Trading area, food street.


    Ye Xi and listen to green ear sitting opposite a stone table.


    This is a stall selling fried chicken. The rented booth has a large area and spacious space. At ordinary times, its business is very hot and its people are extremely crowded. But today, only Ye Xi and Tinglu Er are two people.


    Because it''s clear around.


    Armed with bone spears, the soldiers of Xi City were divided into two columns. Their huge bodies were like two stone walls, blocking the roads on both sides and preventing others from coming to disturb them.


    The tanned stall owner brought up the fried chicken that had just been fished from the oil pan.


    He was a strong man with light hands and feet. The movement of the plate on the stone table was light. He did not make any noise when China collided with the stone table.


    After serving it, the stall owner immediately and respectfully retreated to a nearby place without saying a word.


    They looked at the fried chicken brought up by the stall owner on the stone table.


    It was five palm sized Mini chickens with their heads cut off. They were fried golden and crisp. They were served in a snow-white porcelain plate with a big pot cover.


    The stall owner rubbed his hands secretly and excitedly in the back, waiting for ye Xi to eat in anticipation.


    He hoped that their master Yuanwu would like his craft. If he could boast about it, he would be very lucky. He would be happy for a whole year.


    However, ye Xi just looked at the one sitting opposite him listening to green ears. He only occasionally picked up a stone cup and took a leisurely sip of the ice sake offered by the previous stall owner.


    Listen to the green ear gnawing at the fried chicken.


    Fried chicken is too small for him. He can finish one in two mouthfuls. He doesn''t spit out the bone when he eats it. The bone crunches.


    Soon there was only a mini fried chicken left on the plate.


    Listening to green ear licking the corner of his lips, he looked at Ye Xi expectantly.


    Ye Xi drank a mouthful of ice sake, and listened to the green ear, who was sitting on the opposite side carelessly: "you eat it."


    Fried chicken is a new thing to listen to green ear, but not to him. What''s more, they just swept over from the end of the food street and had eaten a lot of food. He was not hungry for a long time.


    Listen to green ear immediately grab the last Mini fried chicken.


    In the distance, the stall owner could see that he wanted to cry without tears.


    The fried chicken that they usually sell in their stalls is made of Rongrong chicken meat. These five Mini chickens are called Hongyu chicken. They are delicious, delicate and difficult to breed. They are very precious. They are usually kept carefully and wait for their master Yuanwu to come back and taste them.


    As a result, they did not eat any of them!


    I don''t know who will eat it!


    Hi I''m very angry.


    The strong stall owner quietly reddened his eyes, and looked like he was very much.


    This stall owner is a member of the e-aphid tribe. The characteristics of the e-aphid tribesmen are that they are as strong as an iron tower in appearance, but there is a little princess living in their hearts. Although this will only make their eyes red, they are already crying in their hearts.


    After listening to green ear finish eating five Mini fried chicken, he looks at the stall owner discontentedly. Seeing the stall owner''s appearance, he is stunned and takes out a piece of wild relic animal nucleus from his arms and throws it to him.


    The stall owner looked at the huge cold fierce beast''s core in his hand. He was stunned. After returning to God, he immediately came to return the fierce beast core to listen to green ear.


    "No pit."


    How can he accept the animal''s core? It must be free.


    Ye Xi said with a smile, "take it."


    "Oh, I''ll go to change now..." The stall owner did not dare to disobey Ye Xi''s orders and refused to refuse again. However, he was very upset. The seeds left in his hands were as hot as fire.


    This was the first time he had touched the core of a wild animal.


    Ye Xiyan said with a smile: "don''t look for it. This man is very fierce and has a lot of animal nuclei. But I specially brought him to bring you income."


    Green ear, who was regarded as an unjust leader, didn''t care. He agreed: "yes, don''t look for me. If you feel bad, you can fry some fried chicken for me. It''s not enough for me to crack my teeth! It''s so small


    The stall owner asked carefully, "my Lord, this small rainbow tail chicken is gone. Can Rongrong chicken do? The meat is not as good as this. "


    "All right I don''t know anything about Hongwei chicken and Rongrong chicken. Anyway, everything in Xicheng is delicious and exquisite.


    The stall owner looks at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi nodded to him.


    Then the owner of the stall answered and ran to the stall to get busy. There is a large flow of customers at the fried chicken stand. Usually, there are many cashmere chicken which has been peeled and pickled. This will be very convenient.


    He picked up an ostrich sized Rongrong chicken from an ochre jar, put it on the chopping board, and then picked up a half human long thick bone knife and cut it into small pieces.


    After washing his hands in the water basin, the stall owner wrapped the chicken with flour, and sprinkled egg juice and bread crumb.


    In front of the stall, there is a huge oil pan with a diameter of two meters. Under it is not a bonfire, but a new finest flint from Xicheng. The flame is blue, the temperature is very high, and the oil in the pot is boiling.


    "Stab!"


    The stall owner slides all the chicken into the boiling oil pan.After listening to green ear sniffing, he turned his head and asked Ye Xi, "what oil is there? It smells good


    Ye Xi: "it is an oil extracted from a plant called youdou. We call it soybean oil."


    Listening to green ear, she picked her eyebrows with a little interest: "is it really a plant explosion? I thought you were frying it with a very fat animal. Ha ha


    "Animal oil is no better than vegetable oil. If it is used to fry things, it will be very greasy." Ye Xi put down the stone cup and shook his head.


    Listen to green ear with a bit of regret: "unfortunately, this oil is so fragrant, I also want to carry a fat animal back to fry it!"


    Ye Xi was amused.


    "Don''t mention fat animals. I''ll give you some barrels."


    Listen to green ear happy: "good


    Rongrong chicken is soon out of the pot.


    The stall owner put the golden fried chicken chops on the chopping board, picked up a small bone knife, cut them into smaller pieces, and then shaved off the bones.


    This time, the chicken will make a crisp sound, and the green ears and eyes will be straight.


    "Bring it up quickly, don''t pick the bone!"


    The stall owner was urged.


    He no longer picks the bone, and then picks up a small bone knife in his left hand. The two knives are used together, and they are all ready to fight.


    Soon fried chicken was cut, sprinkled with a variety of seasonings, full of three stone pots, steaming hot was carried to listen to green ear.


    Listen to green ear and start immediately.


    Ye Xi looked at the green ear who almost buried his head in the stone basin, and frowned slightly: "you should be more leisurely. There are many delicious things in front of you that you haven''t tasted."


    Green ear took time to bolt: "it''s OK. This kind of wild animal meat has no energy. I can eat ten more It''s just that you have to go there more times to make it convenient


    Ye Xi left him alone.


    The stomach of level 9 soldiers is like a furnace.


    It''s true that the energy of level 9 soldiers is too low, and the digestion is very fast. Unlike the kind of meat left over from the great famine, it still takes some time to digest and absorb it.


    "Gala, Gala."


    Listen to the green ear teeth chewing on the bone.


    Hearing the acid teeth, ye Xi turned his head and nodded to the next stall owner waiting for him to start.


    This is a white asparagus risotto stand.


    White asparagus need to be picked now. The best is to irrigate it with Li spring water. The white asparagus, which has just grown to 10 cm long, is not mixed with any color. It is as fresh and tender as jade and snow. Eating it has the taste of Li spring water and the unique meat sauce is unforgettable.


    Thinking of the meat sauce, ye Xi began to miss the pig''s feet rice at the end of the street.


    The best thing about the pig''s feet rice is the sauce, followed by the soft stewed pig''s feet. The pig''s feet can be torn like tofu, and the fat is like cream and fat. The entrance is delicate and plump, with a trace of sauce red meat, and the texture is clear. With rice, it is really the world''s best taste.


    Ye Xi drank a mouthful of ice sake in memory, and just turned back, his eyes almost glared out.


    ¡°¡­¡­ No more?! "


    This guy lying trough is a fierce beast. He swallowed all three pots of fried chicken with one mouth when he just turned back and turned into his original body!


    Listen to green ear made a burp, innocent way: "no, why, do you want to eat?"


    Ye Xi stared at him for two seconds and stood up: "since we have finished eating, let''s go and go to the next house."


    Listen to green ear raised his hand, positive color way: "wait, I think I can eat two more pots."


    Ye Xi pulled him up: "I don''t think you can."


    Hearing the green ear whining, he was dragged up reluctantly by Ye Xi, and reluctantly looked back at the fried chicken stall owner. His eyes were affectionate, as if he were looking at his lover who had been away for 30 years. It was very touching.


    The stall owner grinned.


    He knew that the adult at the last stall looked like this. He had seen it. He didn''t particularly like to eat their fried chicken.


    ¡­¡­


    Next, ye Xi sweeps the past with hearing green ear.


    Stone fish seafood rice, brown sugar Ciba, fried, shrimp dumplings, crab paste Listen to green ear except a few families do not like to eat, all linger, eat tears.


    The last one is a shop opened by the lotus tribe.


    Listen to green ear put the last mouthful of honey lotus root into his mouth, and then breathe out, like the beach water as powerless on the stone chair.


    "I-I have to rest."


    Listen to the green ear caressing the five month old stomach, after a hiccup, youyou Dao.


    Ye Xi was terrified and looked at his bulging stomach.


    Later, he wanted to take him away from the food street, but he still wanted to eat green ear. As a result, he ate like a frog.


    The stomach of a level nine soldier It should be tough, won''t it break?


    Ye Xi''s fingertips are shining with blue light. He always pays attention to the green ear and is ready to give him treatment when he hears the stomach wall crack and vomit blood.


    But it turns out that level 9 soldiers are really iron stomach.


    Just 10 minutes, listen to the green ear''s belly with the naked eye visible speed of a little shriveled down. After two more trips to the toilet, I heard that green ear came back to life again. My belly was flat and only my abdominal muscles were left. It seemed that I could sweep the food street again.Hearing that ye Xi looked at him strangely, he felt a little ashamed after hearing this. He apologized for himself with embarrassment: "I''m not going to leave tomorrow. I''m not the one who will lead the team next time. I won''t eat now. I can only think about it when I go back home!"


    Ye Xi: "Oh."


    Listen to green ear: "I''m not so greedy."


    Ye Xi: "yes."


    Listen to green ear


    I can''t talk anymore.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 892

    After eating and drinking, ye Xi strolled around the trading area with listening to green ears. A few months later, there are a lot of new things in the trading area.


    Like a mattress made of latex.


    The area of rubber trees planted in Xicheng is very large. The rubber cut has a large surplus after being used to make sole, so it is used to make mattresses. Latex mattresses are much more comfortable than animal skins to sleep. Now it''s midsummer. No one wants to sleep on the warm, fluffy fur of animals. Therefore, mattress business is very popular.


    Another example is cold witch pattern bone slices.


    Ye Xi did not hide himself. All the witches in Xicheng could draw cold witch patterns.


    Because of the hot weather in summer, Xicheng witch did not dare to take the initiative to draw the cold witch pattern for the whole Xicheng, so he made a weakened version of the cold witch pattern. The effect of this kind of bone slice is not so good that even if it is put in the water, it can not freeze the water, but it can make the room cool instantly when placed in the room, which is the new favorite of the trading area.


    Of course, most of the cold witch bone slices circulating in the trading area were painted by the witch disciples. The witches and the great witches would not spend much time on this fierce beast.


    When they were wandering in the trading area, they saw that many clan children were robbing these two things. Because the supply was less than the demand, the chaos once caused and the flaming fern on the top of their heads was ready to move.


    Ye Xi didn''t take the green ear for a long time, and there are many things that need them to be busy.


    Until late at night, ye Xi went back to the jade stone house where he had been away for several months. He took a good bath and went to bed.


    The next morning.


    Zhuo on the red parasol tree makes a pleasant sound.


    As the sun rises in the East, the sun soon turns from red to white, from dark to bright, and large pieces of sunlight penetrate the iceberg stone window and throw it into the open bedroom and hit on the cold stone bed.


    However, ye Xi still sleeps with his eyes closed on the stone bed. Even if the sun is so strong that his skin on his face glows, ye Xi has no sign of waking up.


    There is no way, the living environment outside is too poor compared with Xicheng, and the quality of sleep is not comparable. So even ye Xi can''t help but sleep a little deeper.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    The sunlight in the bedroom changed strangely. The incandescent light was dyed with jade color. In the end, even the iceberg stone window was illuminated with light green light.


    On the stone bed, ye Xi''s thick eyelashes trembled slightly and opened his eyes slowly.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, his eyes seemed to be stabbed by light, and his pupils could not help shrinking.


    All sleepiness disappeared, ye Xi turned over and got out of bed.


    What a rich source rock energy!


    The source stone of Xicheng is placed in his stone house. Originally, the source stone energy in his bedroom is very strong. Even the naked eye can see the green light. In the sight of the wizard, the source stone energy is like smoke and fog, like a layer of luminous flowing emerald gauze, covering everything.


    But now, the gauze like source rock energy has become a turbulent ocean current!


    Strong to violent, thick to turbulent, almost everything.


    In such a strong source rock energy, his body and spirit are comfortable to the extreme, but his sight is too stimulated, he can hardly see the things around him.


    "Bang! Bang


    The left chest was pounding.


    I was stimulated in the early morning.


    Ye Xi closed his eyes.


    Ordinary people are OK. For the sorcerers above the level of the great wizard, the emerald light is so bright that it can cover the sight.


    He didn''t know how to adjust his vision, and the Great Yuan wizard had never taught him such knowledge.


    Standing in place for a moment, ye Xi decided to walk out of the room with his eyes closed.


    At the door.


    Listen to green ear and a group of clan soldiers are around the stone box to remove the source stone.


    One after another, huge source stones break free from the bondage of silkworm cloth. They are like top-level jadeite with stone skin removed and jewels with dirt removed. They are full of thrilling brilliance.


    In the distance, there are a lot of people from Xicheng. They are all stimulated by the appearance of the source rocks everywhere. Their eyes are red with blood, but they dare not get close to Ye Xi''s residence.


    Listen to green ear see ye Xi come out, casually way: "you wake up?"


    Ye Xi opened his eyes.


    The energy of the source rock is too bright. There are several large source stones, even two meters high, which is incredible. Ye Xi was so stimulated that he closed his eyes again. He felt that he was blinded. But he finally opened his eyes.


    Ye Xi: "how did you bring so many source stones?"


    Hearing green ear shrug his shoulders, he said lightly, "our source rocks are almost all here."


    Ye Xi took a deep breath.


    Once again, he deeply felt that the clan really put all the treasure on him.


    Hearing that ye Xi didn''t speak for a long time, he said with a smile: "it''s all for you. Are you moved? I''m tearing it down here now, OK? "


    In the clan territory, I was afraid that the fierce beast tide would be even more crazy. No one dared to tear down so many source stones.


    However, in Xicheng, there is no need to be afraid. No matter the super tribes or fierce beasts in the East China, the clansmen don''t pay attention to them. They have no scruples at all.Facing so many source stones, listening to green ear is also itchy, want to know how rich the energy is after the silk cloth is untied, so I can''t wait to dismantle it in the early morning.


    Ye Xi is also very clear about this point: "take it all down. It''s very safe here."


    The chieftain of Gongtao hesitated for a moment in the distance, came to Ye Xi and whispered, "Lord Xiwu, when you were not there, Jiugong sent several groups of people to sneak into our city, and they were killed by Lord Phil. So many source rocks I''m afraid Jiugong will be more impatient. There are other super tribes... "


    Ye Xi did not care about the tunnel: "they dare not, do not care about them."


    After pondering for a while, ye Xi changed his mind: "are there nine workers in the trading area now?"


    "Yes! There are about two hundred or nine workers in our trading area. " Gongtao chief pauses and explains with shame, "these people didn''t get into trouble when they were in the trading area, so we didn''t do anything to them."


    In fact, they are afraid of causing more conflicts.


    They were afraid that they would really offend Jiugong. Jiugong would attack Xicheng, which would not be able to carry it. Therefore, in this respect, it is inevitable that there will be some meaning to swallow one''s anger.


    Ye Xi: "let the nine workers in the trading area send some afternoon who can speak to me. In addition, people from other super tribes and big tribes also ask them to send representatives here."


    "In the afternoon, a meeting will be held in the Council. Besides them, all the chieftains and Witches of all the tribes in Xicheng also need to attend. I have something to tell you."


    Gong Tao chief Leng Leng Leng: "yes!"


    What do you want people outside Xicheng to come with you?


    He looked at the exaggerated number of source rocks around him, looked at the busy clan soldiers, and thought of those children, vaguely aware that this incident might have something to do with these people from the fierce beast sea.


    Obviously, it seems to be a good thing at present.


    Both the source stone and the children are beneficial to Xicheng.


    However, chief Gong Tao had a feeling of panic. This feeling even cooled his brain slightly because of the source stone. He did not dare to ask more questions and left.


    After Gongtao chief left, ye Xi said to listen to green ear: "you also come to the afternoon meeting."


    Listen to green ear''s surprise: "can we go too?"


    "There''s nothing you can''t do." Ye Xi said with a smile, "what you said is related to you. Why can''t you go there?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 893

    After getting the instruction of Ye Xi, chief Gong Tao took people to the trading area in a hurry.


    The trading area in the early morning was relatively cold, and it would be lively only after the aroma of early food in the food street floated.


    But today is different.


    After perceiving the energy of the source rock, all the sleeping people in the stone house scrambled out of bed like crazy, and all the people in the street glared at the direction of the main city in disbelief.


    The surging energy of the source rock is like the jadeite Aurora, floating and floating in the sky over the whole city. Because the color is too strong, even the sky is blended into a magnificent blue-green.


    The abundant energy, like a mist, is constantly infiltrating into everyone''s body. Even if the person who didn''t sleep well last night has no spirit, under the nourishment of the source rock energy, the body function will reach the peak in an instant and be extremely comfortable.


    The outside of the trading area looked up at this magic like scene, all silly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Where did Xicheng produce so many source stones


    "Am I dreaming?"


    No one answered them, because others didn''t know why Xicheng had such terrible source rock energy, and whether they were still awake.


    After a long time, some people came back to God.


    There was a mixed reaction.


    The people of Xicheng in the trading area are so excited that they are crazy.


    Their faces were red, they were dancing, they were too excited to know what to do. The most exaggerated people are even agitated and incoherent. They only know that only a few people can maintain their calm appearance when they are waving their huge fists and hammering.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!!! It''s our Yuanwu Lord. It must be brought by us! Must be!! Yuan Wu is very powerful


    "The wizard of the Yuan Dynasty is on the top, the wizard of the Yuan Dynasty is on the top of it!"


    "So many source stones, we sent, ha ha, ha ha!"


    After the shock, the medium-sized and large-scale foreign tribesmen soon fell into ecstasy.


    They are not as crazy as the Xicheng people, but they seem excited enough.


    It was a good thing for them to have so many source stones in Xicheng. The source rock energy can radiate to the trading area outside the city wall. They can also rub the source stone energy while staying in the trading area.


    Large and medium-sized tribes like them don''t have source stones at all. They have been robbed by super tribes for a long time. They have no source stone energy to improve themselves. Now it''s like picking up the source stone.


    "Ancestors bless, do not close the trading area! I want to live here for a long time! He am, I won''t go back to the tribe before he becomes a level 4 fighter


    "I won''t go back, even if I don''t rent a stone house, I won''t go back to sleep at night!"


    "I will bring all my children with me!"


    "How many children do you take with you? I''m going to bring my partner, my amum, my father, my brother, my brother, and all of my ten little kids


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Contrary to the exultation of the Xicheng people and the large and medium-sized tribesmen, the atmosphere of the super tribesmen in the trading area is as cold as winter.


    On the roof of the stone house.


    Dayan and Hongmo two people look at each other, they see each other in the eyes of the dignified.


    After the meteorite rain, the source rock is the most important and precious thing in the hearts of all tribes. It can be said that which tribe has more source rocks represents which tribe has stronger potential.


    Now the total amount of source rocks in Xicheng seems to be more than four No, the five super tribes add up to more source rocks, which make them confused.


    With such a large number of source rocks, the rise of Xicheng is only a matter of time.


    Moreover, the time of this rise will be very short.


    Dayan turned his head: "what do you think?"


    Because of the relationship between Zhuo and Liyang, the relationship between Liyang tribe and Xicheng is special, which has always been like an enemy or a friend. In the past two years, because of more and more exchanges with Xicheng, the relationship between Liyang tribe and Xicheng has become more relaxed and more friendly. But at this time his face was not happy, but heavy.


    Red desert took a deep breath: "in short, it''s not a good thing."


    Among the super tribes, it is like several King beasts in the same forest. When everyone is the same strong, then balance each other and live in harmony. However, when a large amount of abandoned species was born, the rest of the king species should be wary and afraid.


    Before that, although Xicheng was included in the super tribe sequence because of its possession of Yuan witches. But its comprehensive strength is too backward, these super tribes will not move it, but they are not afraid of it.


    But now it''s different.


    This terrifying source rock energy is enough to build a force stronger than all super tribes.


    They are worried.


    Worry about the future.


    In the future, Xicheng may be so powerful that it threatens the safety of Liyang tribe.


    Of course, the relationship between Xicheng and their tribes is good now, and they are friendly to each other. But what will happen in the future?


    There is no permanent friendship between the tribes. It should be noted that a long time ago, the Liyang tribe and even the chigger tribe had a good relationship to form an alliance.


    After the change of several generations of city lords in Xi City, it is hard to avoid conflict with their Liyang tribe. At that time, maybe they will follow the example of the wind tribe, and for some unknown reason, they will be lightly destroyedDayan solemnly said, "we have to send someone back to tell the chief about it."


    There can be no stronger than a super tribe.


    It''s enough to have a clan.


    If necessary, alliances should also strangle the signs.


    The feeling of wind and rain is about to come, which makes Dayan''s scalp tight. The hairs on both arms are thicker than brown bear hair, and stand up with goose bumps.


    Red desert frowned and did not speak.


    Dayan takes a look at him and anxiously wants to find someone to send a message.


    "Wait!"


    Red desert shouts at him.


    He solemnly said to Dayan: "in addition to the source stone, don''t forget to tell the chief that the group of pterosaurs they appeared yesterday, that group of pterosaurs, is enough to eliminate any super tribe." If the chief''s brain is hot and he sends people to fight Xi City, it''s over.


    Dayan: "I know."


    Red desert was called, the original impatient heart also calmed some. It''s obvious to send someone to leave Xicheng trading area now. He thinks it''s better to wait a little longer, at least after other super tribes send people out.


    Dayan lowered his voice: "you said, yesterday those pterosaurs and red foxes, can be clan?"


    He pondered the question all night.


    As far as he knew, only the mysterious and brutal clan could have such a powerful group of pterosaurs, which was impossible for other super tribes.


    Red desert eyebrows frown more tightly: "how can clan deal with Xi City?" It is said that the clan dislikes tribesmen very much. How can it be related to Xicheng.


    But apart from the clan, which force can be stronger than them?


    Dayan hesitated for a while, and suddenly said, "or Let''s have a meeting with Yuan Wu in Xicheng? Maybe he would like to tell us. "


    Hongmo thought: "yes, it''s better to meet. Even if he doesn''t want to tell us, we can deduce a lot of news."


    Dayan showed a wry smile: "we may be scared by ourselves now, those source stones may be temporarily put in Xicheng by them."


    He waved and smoothed his goosebumps down.


    "It''s possible." Red desert says anxiously.


    Dayan: "then I''ll find someone to deliver a message."


    Ye Xi was already a wizard of the Yuan Dynasty. He was at the same level with the yuan Witches of their Liyang tribe. He was not sure whether ye Xi would like to see his former friendship and take time to meet them. Moreover, he had just come back, so it was not wise to ask for a meeting directly.


    Hongmo: "OK, I''ll go with you."


    "Who can I speak to?"


    "Er..."


    At this time, the red desert saw the chief of the industrial pottery coming in a hurry, and his eyes brightened: "this is the chief of the industrial pottery!"


    But when he saw that they also had a bright eye, the first sentence was: "two adults, master Xiwu, please!"


    ¡­¡­


    Afternoon.


    Council.


    The once empty and spacious council house is now full of people. The hundreds of stone chairs in the center were full, and the rest of them could only stand around and talk to each other.


    Because of their strong strength and a little intimate relationship with Ye Xi, some Xicheng people gave them two stone chair seats.


    After sitting down, they swept around and found that they were all together.


    The chieftains and Witches of the tribes in the inner city and the outer city of Xi City were all there, and there were also a number of strangers. People from the eight super tribes sent representatives, even those from the Jiugong tribe were here.


    These Jiugong tribesmen looked very nervous and glanced at the door from time to time. There was no one around to talk to them.


    "I was scared by the pterosaurs yesterday." Dayan said to Hongmo clearly.


    "Red desert" Do you think Xicheng will deal with Jiugong


    Dayan thought for a moment and said, "if it was me, I would kill Jiugong with that group of pterosaurs this morning, but the premise is that this group of pterosaurs listen to me."


    Jiugong was ready to move to Xicheng, and kept making small moves in private. All of them were well-informed.


    The authority of the tribe should not be offended. If you have the ability, you must destroy the other party. Moreover, Jiugong was seriously damaged by the endless swamp, which was a good time for annexation.


    Red desert looked at the three nine workers and whispered to the big inflammation: "if it was me, I would do the same."


    One of the nine workers gave them a warning look.


    In such a small space, they naturally heard the conversation between the two people clearly, and felt that the conversation between them was very harsh.


    Hongmo and Dayan don''t take things seriously. They continue to chat and look at the door while chatting. After a while, the crowd seems to sense something, gradually become quiet, until silent.


    A moment later.


    Ye Xi, dressed in a white silk robe, was surrounded by a group of people, such as Lu Er, Tu Shan wizard and Bai Gui wizard, holding a bone stick in his hand and stepping on the stone steps, walked into the council house.


    Da, Da, Da.


    The boots tread on the stone bricks rhythmically.There was a faint weight in the air.


    It''s the smell of Yuanwu.


    People are palpitating, holding their breath and getting out of the way automatically.


    In the silence, ye Xi strode to the center with his bone stick, and then sat down on the huge stone chair as exquisite as a throne.


    After sitting down, ye Xi looked around, looking at the faces that were excited, excited, nervous, or afraid.


    Because of their words, ye Xi paid more attention to the three Jiugong tribesmen, which made their faces pale and uneasy to step back.


    He closed his eyes and remained silent for a moment. He suddenly laughed faintly.


    "Gentlemen."


    "There''s something unfortunate to tell you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 894

    It was evening at the end of the meeting.


    All the people were in a trance and walked out of the Council room like a wandering soul. No one spoke during the whole process.


    Dayan and Hongmo walk in the crowd for a while, and suddenly there is a big bang on their heads. They are like frightened squirrels, brushing and shaking together.


    Looking up, I found that I don''t know when the sky gathered thunder clouds, but also a flash of rolling up sullen thunder.


    "It''s thunder..."


    Two people look at each other, both see each other''s eyes at a loss.


    What ye Xi said in the council chamber was like the thunderbolt just now, which smashed everyone''s brain. He couldn''t put it together and couldn''t think about it. However, when he was shocked by the real thunder, he could turn a little bit.


    Dayan: "you say, is the matter of fierce beast sea true?"


    Red desert wryly smile: "clan people have appeared, and Xiwu didn''t invite us to fight in the fierce beast sea? If it''s true or not, send someone to see the fierce beast sea, so it should be true. "


    Just now, ye Xi told them about the origin of the clan in its original form. He also told them all about the topography of the East and West continents, the terrifying effect of the head beast, the impact of meteorite rain, and what would happen in the future.


    Finally, ye Xi also invited everyone to go to the fierce beast sea to guard the bridge of the mainland.


    PATA, PATA.


    The big drops of rain fell down, and the rain turned to pour.


    This year, the grassland rainstorm rainy season was advanced, and Xicheng was also affected. From time to time, there were rain clouds floating over, and the next heavy rain.


    "I wish we were cheated..."


    Dayan said with a headache.


    He looked down at the rain splashing on the ground and wanted to say something, but his mouth seemed to be covered by the rain. After a long time, he sighed impatiently: "there''s a big problem..."


    Red desert rolled the rain on his face and said, "no matter what, go back and report to the chief and Yuan Wu, and ask them to make a decision."


    Dayan: "yes."


    "Let''s go."


    No longer interested in staying in Xicheng, they strode to the trading area and prepared to take all the people back to Liyang tribe immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Xi stood on the city wall and watched the tribes leave in turn riding war beasts.


    Listen to green ear standing on his side.


    After the last Lei Kui animal disappeared on the horizon, green ear said to Ye Xi: "it''s no use inviting them. They won''t come. These tribesmen wish our clan all died."


    Ye Xi''s tone is very light: "they will be willing to."


    Listen to green ear does not agree with Ye Xi''s words, but also did not refute.


    They looked at the dark curtain of rain together.


    Crash.


    The torrential rain poured down crazily, and the rain whip constantly whipped the standing stone houses and passers-by in a hurry. However, the people outside the city were not affected by the bad weather at all. They were full of hope and smiling, and were busy carrying things and doing work in the heavy rain.


    Ye Xi suddenly leaned on a bone stick.


    "Dong --"


    sounds like a dull sound. The thick black cloud on top of his head was blasted out a big hole by the sorcerer.


    The brilliant rays of the sun suddenly poured down.


    Then, as if the cotton wadding was torn, centered on the big hole, all the dark clouds collapsed and collapsed into small ones, until they disappeared.


    Ye Xi, holding the bone stick, turned away from the wall.


    He didn''t want to put all his hopes in one place and wait passively for the other to attack.


    He wants to unite the eight super tribes. Their strength, together with the power of the clan, and the last seal energy of the zuwu bone staff, should be enough to launch a counter attack and turn the passive into the active.


    We don''t need to destroy all the leading animals, only half of them are needed. As long as half of the leading animals die, it is enough to crush their fighting spirit and relieve the disaster.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Listen to green ear and ye Xi leave Xicheng with the mighty pterosaur group.


    The return journey took only half of the time when the team returned to the fierce beast sea.


    The pterosaurs returned to the familiar territory and met their familiar masters. They were happy for a while, but gradually, some pterosaurs gnawed at the fierce animal meat and remembered the luxurious war pet meal of Xi City, and their eyes became dull.


    There are no lovely burrows here for them to polish their nails, no one to wash their scales, pick their teeth for them! There is no meditation cooking, rich variety of food!


    "Bang!"


    A pterosaur slumped on the ground, its huge body pounding the mountain.


    The ground here is rough and hot gravel, it wants the soft and fragrant grassland of Xi City!


    Emotions seem to be contagious. Gradually, all pterosaurs become listless. After drinking water and eating, they lie on the ground and do not move.


    As pterosaurs are like this, clan soldiers who have been to Xicheng are even more melancholy. When they unload the goods, they are all withered and listless, and they have no spirit before.


    Cang Kang felt a pang when he saw them like this.


    "Is Xicheng bad?"Listen to green ear a Zheng, turn head to explain without laughing and crying: "no, Cang Kang Lord, Xicheng is very good."


    Cang Kang was very serious and said, "don''t lie. It''s good. Why do you all look like this?"


    Listen to green ear scratch hair: "Oh, it''s just too good to do this..."


    They now look at the rows of dusty stone houses around them, and they think of the towering white spires of Xi City. Stepping on the rough and hot gravel ground, I think of the smooth and cool stone brick ground of Xi City. Blowing the dry hot air, I think of the soft and moist air.


    The most important thing is food


    I can''t think about it any more. I have to sigh again.


    Really, whether it is living conditions or food, the contrast between the two is too tragic, they can not accept for a while.


    "Great? What''s a good way to do it? "


    Cang Kang was still not at ease, and ordered to listen to green ear to explain in detail what he had seen and heard in Xicheng.


    The Cang clan leader had an order, but he didn''t dare to disobey it. He said it dryly for a long time. He told him how the star algae in Xinghu Lake of Xicheng were swimming. Then he showed Cang Kang the exquisite products brought by Xicheng. Cang Kang finally believed it.


    After learning the truth, Cang Kang was a bit stunned.


    The clan originally looked at Xi City with a condescending attitude.


    In their cognition, in addition to the clan, also super tribe can see, the other tribes are backward and barren. Like Xicheng, whose name has never been heard before, maybe even stone houses are sparse. Most people live in caves. As a result, Xicheng is advanced to an extent they can''t imagine.


    Cang Kang thought that the children would suffer a little when they went there.


    Well, this is to enjoy.


    Cang Kang said with a smile: "the city of Xi is so good. These kids are blessed to enjoy it. I''m afraid they won''t come back in the future."


    Is holding a stone cup to drink water to moisten the throat of the green ear hand suddenly a stiff.


    Cang Kang: "what''s the matter?"


    Listening to green ear''s bitter smile: -- Maybe he won''t come back. "


    If you haven''t been to Xicheng, you can''t feel its real charm. Like they stayed for more than a day, they miss it very much. The cubs must be more reluctant to part with such a long time.


    "Ah?"


    Cang Kang was joking casually, but found that green ear was not joking, but really thought so. His heart suddenly raised and became nervous.


    No, it won''t be too comfortable to come back?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 895

    This uneasy mood continued until two months later.


    In a cold and windy cloudy day, the grey bramble sparrow army of Xicheng suddenly arrived, covering the sky of clan territory.


    Along with the bramble sparrow, there are hundreds of thousands of newly awakened soldiers of the clan. Each face is young, but the fighting spirit is vigorous and the vigor is pressing. They are ready to sprinkle their blood on this land.


    Cang Kang is surprised and surprised.


    "How come so many people come back Can Xiwu awaken so many soldiers at one time? "


    The right fist of Duan Ling beat his chest and forcefully saluted Cang Kang: "Huida, it''s not a time to wake up so many soldiers. We know that there is an emergency here, so we are consuming source stones to wake up the reserve soldiers every day. Only in these days can we make up so many of them. This time, we will send them all at once. "


    In the great sacrifice, hundreds of thousands of soldiers were awakened at one time, even the Great Yuan witch could not do it.


    Cang Kang said gratefully: "go back and thank Xiwu for me."


    Duan Ling looked at Cang Kang and said with a smile, "I''m afraid I can''t fulfill this request for the adult."


    Cang Kang was stunned, but he didn''t expect that Duan Ling would refuse.


    Duan Ling did not explain and turned back.


    Behind him, a milk gray thorn sparrow fell down, and a soldier of Xicheng jumped down with a bundle on his back. Among the gray bramble finches, two pure gold canaries, like the sun, stand out.


    Qiu Ya and Dong muying jump down from above.


    Qiu Ya of the big bone knife began to command Xicheng soldiers in order.


    Dong muying, with three spears on his back, strode forward like wind with a smile on his face and a loud voice. He answered this question for Cang Kang: "under the command of master Xiwu, all Xicheng soldiers above level 4 come to cheer up! I hope you don''t dislike our weakness. "


    All soldiers above level 4


    Cang Kang was shocked.


    He looked again at the soldiers of Xicheng who were carrying the burden.


    Judging from the strength of clan soldiers, the strength of these soldiers in Xicheng is very insignificant. In terms of quantity, thousands of soldiers are just like pouring a vat of water into the river, which is not very useful.


    However, it was all the powerful soldiers that Xi Cheng could send out.


    Xiwu once said that he would send Xicheng soldiers to help the clan, but he didn''t expect that he would try his best to help the whole city.


    He spoke with a low voice.


    It''s windy and windy today, which makes his eyes a little hot.


    Cang Kang: "you don''t have to come here. Leave half of them and go back to the rest."


    Dong muying''s voice was clear and clear: "my Lord, in addition to guarding the bridge of the mainland with you this time, we also want to temper ourselves. You don''t have to worry about us. Lord Xiwu is very thoughtful. There are many witches coming along and will protect us in the battle."


    Cang Kang noticed the witches with bone sticks in the crowd.


    Did even the wizard come here?


    He looked at the resolute face of the Xicheng female soldiers in front of him, and no longer tried to persuade him. However, he was determined to let the clan soldiers protect the Xicheng soldiers when the fierce animal tide came.


    After a pause, Cang Kang asked, "what do you mean by guarding the bridge of the mainland just now?"


    Dong muying grinned, revealing a row of white and shining teeth. He said, "that''s what Xiwu said. He said that the largest land is called land. Here is the junction. The bridge is the place where the two sides of the river are connected. So it''s called the bridge of guarding the land. "


    Although they don''t understand it, they think it''s very powerful, so they always like to say it. It''s very difficult to understand.


    Cang Kang nodded as if suddenly realized: "so it is."


    He didn''t really understand. In mainland China, he heard Ye Xi say that he knew some meanings, but the bridge There was no bridge in the clan. He had never seen it. He didn''t know what it looked like. Anyway, it should be about that? As the leader of Cang clan, he was embarrassed to say that he did not understand.


    Dong muying comforted him: "we Xiwu Lord will not stop waking up for new soldiers. We will send new awakened soldiers to come here regularly. We will surely defeat all the leading beasts."


    Cang Kang nodded heavily.


    Up to now, he has no worries.


    Ye Xi is worthy of being the next wizard valued by Xia cangzu. He sent the new soldiers of the clan back, and he really kept his promise and asked Xicheng soldiers to help. Clan will not be broken roots, there will be a continuous stream of fresh blood from distant places.


    Thinking of this, Cang Kang felt the heat rising from his chest. Looking at the cloudy sky, he had confidence in all the places before the future. Even if the leading animals were crazy and the fierce animal tide was more and more fierce, he would not worry any more.


    "We must be able to hold the bridge of the land."


    Cang Kang has a firm voice.


    ¡­¡­


    Xicheng.


    Coastline.


    Ye Xi stood on the craggy reef and looked at the sea.


    "Hua, Hua, Hua."The blue sea water surged regularly, and the white waves beat heavily, splashing water drops and misty water mist several meters high, but his white robe did not even have a trace of moisture.


    He suddenly remembered the past.


    He was trapped in the Nu River, dying, was rescued by the fog, wake up after the landing place is here. At that time, it was a wild and primitive jungle, with shrubs and ferns interwoven, poisonous insects and dinosaurs everywhere. You should be careful every step you take.


    And now, behind him is a flat expanse of green grass.


    The feather grass, which is softer than cotton wadding, is blown down by the wind. Many tall flagellate taro leaves stand tall like trees. No invasive insect can leave here alive.


    Safe and clean is the oasis of human existence.


    The winter sun is a little dazzling.


    The flagellate taro leaves behind Ye Xi moved to his neighborhood, covering his head with giant lotus shaped leaves to help him block the sun.


    Suddenly, in the blue sea, a huge and suffocating shadow flashed by.


    Ye Xi, who has always been calm, slowly displayed his smile.


    In the blink of an eye, a black scale python, big enough to make dinosaurs fear, swam onto the reef and pricked it. The scales on the belly of the python crushed the reef, and the sharp and jagged reef was ground to pieces and became smooth.


    The leaves of the flagellate taro trembled, and the rope retreated quietly.


    "Jiaojiao, you are stronger."


    Ye Xi looked at the python with joy.


    Jiaojiao is a freshwater Python on land, but after soaking in the sea for so long, its scales are not dim and festering, but shining brightly, reflecting to the mirror.


    Today''s Jiaojiao has been a great famine.


    In Titan python, if you can change to this level of strength, you can only find this one in the whole prehistoric continent.


    "What about me?"


    The mist half floating on the sea, asked Ye Xi with a smile.


    Ye Xi extended his arms to Cang Wu with a smile.


    The fog came out of the sea slowly. The tail of the shark turned into snow-white legs, and then he threw himself into Ye Xi''s arms to give him a big hug.


    She had only recently returned from the other end of the sea hole.


    Now the other end of the sea cave has been covered with red mud coral, without any gap. It is like a red coral mountain on the sea floor. There will be no more sea monsters drilling into the sea hole and coming to the sea area of the shark people.


    The sea hole is no longer to be guarded.


    She was also free to be with her partner for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 896

    In the following days, Cangwu was basically with Ye Xi.


    Removing the fog of bondage and responsibility is like a butterfly that has freed itself from silkworm chrysalis. From the inside to the outside, the whole person radiates a kind of light brought by freedom, and his personality becomes more lively and sticky.


    The two were almost inseparable.


    But after all, the mackerel like to live alone, and living in the crowd for a long time makes the fog feel uncomfortable.


    Ye Xi, who was aware of this, built a stone house on the seashore, and then forbidden the people of Xicheng to get close to the sea. From time to time, they moved to live in the deserted seaside for a period of time.


    Usually, ye Xi would sit on the reef, close his eyes and meditate, while the mist would sing in the sea water.


    His white robe, and the silvery tail of a shark in the blue sea waves looms with ethereal songs. Sometimes the fog will half float to the sea surface, playfully brush Ye Xi with the tail of a mackerel. When ye Xi is about to open his eyes, he will dive into the sea and slip away without a trace.


    Their respective favourites will come.


    The black scale will carry the prey that they don''t know from hunting for them. The prey is very strange. Sometimes it is a plump sea animal, sometimes it is a white rabbit that can fart, and sometimes it is a strange creature that has never been seen before.


    Long necked green skinned dragons like to appear at night.


    Under the light of the red moon, on the black sea surface, the green long necked dragon would stretch out its long neck and quietly spit out a mouthful of sea worm eggs rich sea mud to fertilize flagellate taro roots.


    Qingpi longneck dragon likes flagellate taro root, and flagellate taro root also likes green long necked dragon.


    When the green skinned longnecked dragon came out of the sea, the row of giant trees on the sea, like lotus leaves, would brush and shake together. Then the root system of red earthworm would roll out its own tuber fruit from the ground, dig it out, and stuff it into the mouth of the green dragon.


    The green skinned longnecked dragon would take the tuber and bury it in the sea water, wash it and swallow it whole.


    An aquatic dinosaur, an insectivorous alien plant, thus became a good friend.


    Xiaohua and Jiaojiao like to come when Cangwu is singing.


    Cang fog singing, floret will be dizzy head shaking, shaking leaves, twisting waist, posture enchanting, like dancing.


    Jiaojiao will sit quietly on the shore, burying his head on his body, and the tip of his tail will swing slightly with the song, just like a dog. When excited, they will dive into the sea and revolve around the fog.


    The earth is gradually entering the cold winter.


    It''s a big winter this year. It''s freezing cold.


    There are hot witchcraft patterns in Xicheng. There is only a thin layer of snow on the ground, and people move as usual. However, all areas outside Xicheng are covered with heavy snow. The ancient pine trees tens of miles away are only sparse and sparse, and some tree tips appear like husha. The cold wind forced the animals to hibernate.


    Ye Xi moved back to the inner city of Xicheng with Cangwu.


    It''s not because it''s getting colder, it''s because something needs to be done.


    "Is there any news from the super tribe?"


    Next to the fireplace of the jade stone house, ye Xi put down his parchment and looked quietly at the Gongtao chief.


    Chief Gong Tao thought of those super tribes and his face was a little ugly: "No."


    The eight super tribes only sent some people to the fierce beast sea one month ago, and then they did not move. At the most, there was only a high-level hunting team of 1000 people.


    Ye Xi pondered for a moment and looked at the mist beside the fireplace.


    Cang Wu raised his head, blinked his eyes and laughed at Ye Xi.


    The two people got up together.


    "Let''s go out for a few days." Ye Xi walked to the gate, while facing the Gongtao chieftain road.


    "Where are you going?" he asked


    Ye Xiwei pauses with a smile and a deep voice.


    "Eight super tribes."


    Wow.


    The cold wind rolled in. The heavy carved stone gate opens from both sides, and the wind with fine snowflakes blows up the corner of Ye Xi''s black hair. Ye Xi walked slowly down the steps with a bone stick, and walked to the chiwu tree with the Cang fog.


    Under the infiltration of source rock energy, the three chiwu trees sent by Liyang tribe had great changes. In a few days, the tree height doubled, and the trunk expanded and thickened several times.


    Perhaps because of the limited space in Xicheng City, the trunks of the three chiwu trees are intertwined with each other like thick vines, and the three trees become one and stretch to the sky together.


    Red parasol branches and leaves are luxuriant, every leaf is as red as blood.


    Looking up, it''s like a tree full of red flowers.


    The hot witch pattern of Xicheng is painted on the ground, and the higher it is, the weaker its power is.


    The red parasol tree is too high, there is no heat around the crown. The towering chiwu tree, like this, stretches a flame like leaf. In the gray sky of winter, it wantonly welcomes the pure white snow between heaven and earth.


    There are no insects, no other birds and dinosaurs on the chiwu tree. Under the luxuriant branches and leaves, there is only a huge and magnificent fierce bird with long tail feathers, which is extremely elegant and gorgeous.Beautiful fierce birds inhabit among the flowers of the red parasol leaves.


    The picture is very beautiful.


    But few people in Xicheng can appreciate this beauty.


    For one thing, because Zhuo was so powerful that all the fierce beasts and soldiers in Xi City trembled. He only dared to crawl, and did not dare to look up. Secondly, it is because the breath of Zhuo is very hot. When the winter snow floats near it, all of it evaporates into white fog.


    Abundant white fog twined between the red parasol trees, plus the thick leaves, Zhuo''s figure was vaguely blurred and could not be seen clearly.


    Ye Xi, leaning on a bone stick, walked with Cang Wu to the chiwu tree.


    Zhuo and ye Xixin are interlinked.


    Among the leaves of the red sycamore, the Phoenix eyes suddenly opened, and the huge wings broke through the thick fog and heavy snow, and flew down to Ye Xi in the gray sky.


    Ye Xi and Cang Wu jumped on Zhuo''s back, and Zhuo Qing flew straight into the sky, carrying endless wind and cold snow, carrying them to the nearest molten fire tribe.


    ¡­¡­


    Melting fire tribe.


    The coal gray flat ground was covered with ice and snow, and turned into a pure cold white.


    Continuous volcanic groups are also covered with frost and snow, and some volcanoes are still active, some erupting thick volcanic ash, some intermittently ejecting a small amount of magma.


    These volcanoes are not frozen, and even if snow falls on them, only a few mottled snow marks can be left.


    The pterosaurs converged their wings and huddled their heads in the crater to keep warm. They didn''t like the cold.


    One of the giant volcanoes with intense eruption is especially popular with pterosaurs. The whole volcano is full of dense pterosaurs. They huddle together and let the bright golden red magma meander by.


    Some pterosaurs really couldn''t find their feet and stepped on the back of another pterosaur.


    There are a lot of pterosaurs fighting each other for territory.


    But in general, the melting fire tribe in winter is quiet, like a still painting.


    The picture was soon broken.


    The huge purple figure breaks through the snow color in the clouds, and the figure changes from fuzzy to clear. In the snow fog wind, it falls gracefully and slowly from the height of ten thousand meters.


    Because of the thick clouds in winter and the flying speed of Zhuo, it was almost when Zhuo landed in front of all pterosaurs that they found out.


    As if frying the oil pan, all the scaly pterosaurs Shua La all fly up, HAGA HAGA ground shriek.


    Tens of thousands of scaly winged dragons rose from the sky.


    Zhuo was surrounded at once.


    Ye Xi, standing on the back of Zhuo''s back, has no sense of tension. He looks at the number of magnificent flying cystosaurs around him. He even thinks of the bats that have exploded their holes, and then smiles faintly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 897

    Cang Wu didn''t like the group of pterosaurs surrounded by gray. The silver pupils narrowed up and made a threatening scream at them.


    The invisible sound wave, the tsunami, is spreading to the outer layer.


    From a distance, it looks like a mosquito swarm sprayed with poisonous fog. It is very spectacular. Bang bang bang bang, the snow-white ice was broken by the heavy body of countless cysticerosaurs, and the silent winter was broken.


    The fog only threatened them, so the pterosaurs were not dead or seriously injured, but none of them dared to fight back. They turned themselves over and did not fly again. They raised their heads and looked at the purple shadows in the sky with scarlet eyes in fear.


    Although the pterosaur, which was far away from the outside, had not been planted from the sky, it also fluttered its wings to fly out in fear and did not dare to get close to it.


    Zhuo becomes a vacuum area all of a sudden.


    It flies around leisurely, and then under the guidance of Ye Xi, it flies gracefully to a volcano with curling white steam.


    Zhuo and Cang fog make a lot of noise.


    In winter, all the melting fire tribesmen used to hibernate in stone houses in craters. Like their pterosaurs, the firemen did not like the cold. In winter, they would move to the semi dormant crater and sleep in a stone house covered with melted grass. The stone slabs were blocked and they slept in darkness until the ice and snow melted.


    Suddenly, the fog screamed, and the melting man in his sleep almost lost his breath.


    As if stabbing the honeycomb, all the melting men covered their still some frightened chest and ran out with knives, spears, bows and arrows.


    "Stay where you are!"


    "No one is allowed to go there!"


    The chief of the melting fire soon recognized Zhuo, and forced all the soldiers to stay in place, and then ran quickly.


    That end.


    Zhuo has been flying down to the volcano with white steam.


    On the top of the volcano, there is a hot spring with smog and white vapor. There is a smell of sulfur and frost in the air.


    In the hazy white fog, a figure holding a bone stick came towards Ye Xi and them.


    Soon, the figure broke through the white fog and became clear.


    "Lord Xiwu, welcome to our melting fire tribe." Ronghuo Yuanwu said hello to Ye Xi with a smile, and then nodded to Cang Wu. A strange light flashed in his eyes. "The Lord of the sea has also come. It''s rare and rare."


    The melting fire tribe is adjacent to the sea and is regarded as a neighbor to the Spanish people. However, for thousands of years, they have never had any communication, not because of the melting fire tribe, but because of the Spanish people.


    The chimaeras are quite autistic and alien.


    Some time ago, he heard that the Sea Lord of the Spanish nationality was close to the yuan witch in Xicheng, and they were like partners. Today, he saw it with his own eyes, which was more intimate than he had imagined.


    No, they''re really partners, right?


    Bang.


    The chief of the melting fire came from the mountain nearby. He fell to the ground gently and saluted Ye Xi and Cang Wu with a smile on his face. He said politely, "I have met master Xiwu and Lord Haizhu. Why don''t you tell us in advance when you come to our melting house? It''s very rude of us to wake up when we are sleeping in the room and the Lord of the sea has to raise his voice. "


    Ye Xi smiles and doesn''t care about the sharp edge in the words of the melting fire chief.


    "This time I''m not a guest, but I want to tell you something." He raised his hand, Wu Li rolled up a few stone benches in front of the stone house door and put them on the hot spring water bank. Instead, he said, "let''s sit and talk."


    The molten fire chief and the molten fire yuan witch''s heart hit a sudden, the smile on the face some tenses.


    The two looked at each other.


    Intuition is in trouble this time.


    Ye Xi didn''t care about them. He took Cang Wu''s hand and walked leisurely to the hot spring. It''s as natural as being at home.


    There was a bit of silence on the top of the volcano.


    Zhuo was bored, and because the peak was too narrow, it felt uncomfortable to stand, so he flapped his wings and soared into the air and flew to the higher active volcano next door.


    The pterosaurs, which inhabited on the volcano, did not dare to offend Zhuo, so they flew up and gave the top of the mountain to Zhuo.


    Some of the strongest wild true species level cystosaurus unconvinced, eager to fly over, around Zhuo provocation. They take a big breath and roll the chilly wind and snow into their bodies. Their necks are full of sharp spines, which are as high as bellows. They face Zhuo and spit out a wisp of hot water vapor in a deterrent way.


    Zhuo made a loud nose.


    On the jade beak, when two noses collide, white sparks come out. The terrible heat distorts the air, and several pterosaurs stifle the remaining air.


    They swung their necks and turned their bodies naturally.


    Zhuo Phoenix eyes disdain to glance at them.


    Next to the hot spring.


    The warlord of the melting fire Yuan Dynasty entertained Ye Xi and Cang Wu with great hospitality.


    Ye Xi said politely with them. He opened the door and said the theme of his visit: "I''m here to ask you to send more people to the fierce sea cucumber war.""The victory or defeat of the fierce beast sea battlefield is not only related to the clan, but also to everyone here, and to the inheritance of the tribe. I hope you can put down your previous views on the clan and give full support to the clan."


    This is the case!


    In the heart of the chief of molten fire and the yuan Witch of Guhuo, they complained incessantly.


    They also know the importance of the continental bridge, and also know that once the fierce beast tide breaks through the clan barrier, those fierce beasts far stronger than those in the East will have a great impact on them.


    They all know.


    There are too many concerns about the perfunctory dispatch of such a small number of people.


    For one thing, they suspected that the clan had enough power.


    For these super tribes, clans are a towering mountain that can''t be climbed, and it is an existence that can''t be resisted. They thought that even if the fierce beast sea was in danger, the clan should be able to deal with it. Of course, it had to pay a heavy price to deal with it.


    But for them, it''s a good thing that the clan is weakened. They wish that the weaker the clan is, the better. After the end of the matter, the twelve clans together are not as strong as their super tribe. It''s really necessary to wake up from sleep.


    Secondly, the other super tribes only sent so many people. There is no reason why the molten fire tribe is a pioneer. If there are more people, they may be hated by other super tribes.


    Third, if they really try their best to help the clan at any cost, but after the tide of fierce beasts is completely calmed down and the danger of the leader beast is solved, how many% of their original strength will be left?


    Other tribes that have strength will surely be better than them.


    Then it''s dangerous for them to melt.


    All in all, it''s the safest thing to send a hunting team of 1000 people in the big stream.


    Ye Xi picked up his eyebrows and said, "chief of melting fire, Wizard of melting fire?"


    The molten fire chief and the molten fire yuan sorcerer fixed their minds and looked again at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi had a smile on his lips, and his eyes were soft and gentle. However, they all knew how hard the young yuan witch was to be provoked. They hesitated for a moment and did not know how to organize words to send him away.


    It''s not easy to provoke a single yuan wizard in Xicheng city. However, there is a Sea Lord nearby.


    At this time, the shark sea master''s pair of silver vertical pupils are staring at them without emotion, which makes them feel like they are the prey of the deep-sea beast, and the invisible pressure makes their scalp numb.


    In the dark, an old face of ronghuo Yuanwu was almost wrinkled into a bitter gourd. On his face, he still maintained the composure of Yuanwu: "Lord Xiwu, it''s not that we don''t want to send more people, it''s really..."


    He concealed his doubts about the clan, and expressed his other concerns in a sincere manner, bit by bit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 898

    "As Yuanwu and chieftain, the decisions we make will affect the development of the whole tribe, so we have to think about it more."


    "Please don''t blame me, master Xiwu."


    He heard that all the soldiers above the fourth level of Xicheng were sent to the fierce beast sea. On this point, he admired Ye Xi. At least Ye Xi is not the kind of person who let other tribes die and consume and hide themselves to develop secretly.


    "If there are other super tribes to send reinforcements, we can immediately follow up without saying a word."


    After he finished, he thought that there was nothing to blame in this speech, so he looked at Ye Xi calmly and waited for his reply.


    The nearby melting chief felt that there was no place to add, and there was no opening.


    The hot spring is bubbling with hot air.


    Cold wind, fine snowflakes from the gray sky, some fall to the hot spring, some are fumigated by the hot air, into water drops Ding Dong low.


    After the two men did not speak, the top of the volcano became very quiet.


    The smell of snow and sulfur seemed to be stronger.


    Ye Xi had been half drooping his eyelids and listening with a smile. At this time, he lifted his eyelids and said with a gentle smile, "finished?"


    Ronghuo Yuanwu and ronghuo chieftain''s eyebrows jumped. They didn''t expect Ye Xi''s reaction. They were not good at heart.


    Ye Xi''s eyes were still gentle. He looked at them with a smile and said slowly, "other super tribes will send reinforcements, and the melting fire tribe will follow.". But I think the concerns of other tribes are similar to yours. "


    "What will they do if they say the same thing then?"


    I''m afraid he won''t get anything from the eight tribes in turn.


    Ye Xi''s tone is gentle, but his words are extremely tough: "so, let''s start with you."


    The faces of the molten warlock and the molten fire chief changed greatly.


    "Master Xiwu!"


    They didn''t pay attention to the strength of Xi City, but there were two big tiger skins in Xi City. No matter the clan or the shark people, they did not dare to exist on the front bar.


    Endure, the chief''s face is still green.


    "Isn''t it fair to us?"


    The meltfire chief tried his best to make his tone polite, not so cold.


    Ye Xi still looked gentle: "in terms of fairness, you don''t have to worry about it. I promise that the eight super tribes will send people to reinforce the fierce beast sea again, and no one will fall behind."


    He looked at the melting fire chief with a vague look: "although the fierce beast sea is still in a stalemate, the clan can send so many pterosaurs to Xicheng last time, and they can also send so many pterosaurs to any super tribe."


    The faces of the molten Warchief and the molten warlock changed slightly.


    Ye Xi said unhurriedly: "you are worried that the molten fire tribe will damage too many soldiers in the fierce beast sea, and other super tribes that preserve their strength will surpass you, thus posing a threat to the ronghuo tribe..."


    "You don''t have to worry about that."


    "I promise, what is the strength of your melting fire tribe among the eight super tribes? After the disaster is solved, what is the rank of the melting fire tribe?"


    The chief of the melting fire frowned, and the face of the yuan witch was not half relaxed.


    "How can you guarantee it?"


    The meltfire chief didn''t believe the promise at all.


    Ye Xi''s idea is to ensure equal proportion to weaken strength.


    With some effort, ye Xi made the molten fire chief and the molten fire yuan witch understand the meaning of weakening their strength in equal proportion. It is very simple to determine the reinforcement team of each tribe according to the different situations of each tribe, the difference in the number of people, the strength of war beasts and the strength of individual soldiers.


    The strong tribes are more reinforcements, the weaker tribes are less reinforcements.


    In order to appease powerful tribes, these tribes will also be rewarded accordingly. There are many exotic flowers and plants in the western continent, and many are good things.


    From another perspective, the fierce beast sea is both a crisis and an opportunity. The reason why the clan is so powerful is inseparable from the particularity of the fierce beast sea. It''s not a good chance to get high-level reinforcements from the sea beast.


    After listening to Ye Xi''s explanation and analysis, ronghuo Yuanwu''s face softened a lot.


    Indeed, if it is not for the clan and other tribes, it is also good for them to practice in the melting fire tribe.


    The chief of the melting fire thought and thought: "if we can do this, we naturally have no objection, but there is a little hope that Xiwu Lord can consider it."


    He paused and said: "our melting fire tribe is willing to cooperate with Lord Xiwu. We are willing to tell Lord Xiwu how many soldiers there are in our melting fire tribe. We will call out all the high-level hunting teams and let him review them. But other tribes may not be as honest as we are. "


    "Have you ever thought that they might conceal the strength of their tribe?"


    How can ye Xi, a member of a foreign tribe, know the true strength of each tribe? It''s not as many people as you want to hide.But he saw that the yuan Witch of Xicheng, who was sitting opposite them, had no change, and was still calm.


    "Not to worry about that."


    Ye Xi gave them a smile and said, "I have the special skill of counting the number of people."


    ¡­¡­ Ah?


    The two molten power holders are in a daze.


    Is this Xicheng yuan witch joking with them.


    Ye Xi nodded: "please call all the Witches of your tribe here."


    Call all the witches here?


    The molten fire chief and the molten fire yuan witch''s heart beat.


    They didn''t know what ye Xi meant by letting all the Witches of their tribe come over. From the most malicious point of view, did they want to hold all the witches in their melting fire and threaten them to tell the truth?


    Their faces changed for a while, and they were not sure whether to turn over.


    Witches are the lifeblood of tribes.


    They are not allowed to be careless.


    Cang Wu''s eyes cast a glance: "hmm?"


    Clear light voice, but hear two people heart drama shock.


    Their melting fire tribe is in the coastal area, especially need to fear the shark tribe. If the Spanish Sea Lord is angered and all the deep-sea shark people are called to Shanghai, it is a disaster if they do not need to go ashore, but only attack on the coast.


    When I think of the more terrifying and irresistible clan, I have no idea.


    The chief of melting fire fell into an ice cave. His mind was cold. He took a deep breath and did not dare to delay. He immediately stood up: "I''m going. Please wait a moment, Lord Xiwu."


    Then leave the top of the volcano.


    Ye Xi smiles and pinches the hand that pinches Cang fog, he this also is regarded as a fox pretending to be a tiger.


    Cang Wu sat there lazily, letting Ye Xi pinch his hand to play.


    Soon, a small scale pterosaur carried all the Witches of the molten fire tribe. These witches saluted the molten fire yuan witch, ye Xi and Cang Wu, and then stood uneasily in their original place, taking a look at their yuan witches from time to time.


    Ronghuo yuan witch''s face was as heavy as water, holding a bone stick and staring at Ye Xi''s movements.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 899

    Ye Xi''s attitude is very easygoing to let them come forward. In the tense eyes of all, he reaches out his index finger and points it on the brow of one of the sorcerers with a mole.


    The sorcerer trembled slightly, and his eyes closed unconsciously.


    Ye Xi soon put down his hand.


    From raising the hand to putting it down, there is only a short one or two seconds for the onlookers. And for the Chu Zi wizard and ye Xi, this time was drawn for a long time.


    The wizard''s consciousness could not be hidden in Ye Xi''s mind.


    The number of soldiers awakened by the wizard and the strength of the soldiers are just like the roots of ancient trees, like little flying insects stuck on spider webs. They are clearly shown in the form of flame. Nothing can escape.


    Ye Xi: "OK."


    By Ye Xi''s reminding, he stood in place for two seconds, and then got out of his way in a trance.


    At the moment just now, Yuzi wizard felt that the sea of consciousness was dark, which was the most desolate night sky. Then, in the dark, sparks began to jump, like fireflies in the forest, reflecting the whole sea of consciousness.


    In the dark, he felt that the Mars had a deep connection with him, which was very subtle. He felt that the Mars were willing to give everything for him, and he was willing to love them as much as he could.


    He seems to have touched something essential.


    Unfortunately, this feeling was too short. Before he could taste it carefully, everything was over, and the sea of consciousness returned to its normal state, and the mysterious yuan witch in front of him kindly asked him to leave.


    "How about it?" The molten fire yuan wizard asked the cunzi wizard with his eyes.


    The sorcerer shook his head in a trance.


    Melting fire yuan witch eyebrows wrinkled.


    What do you mean by shaking your head? Did you feel bad, or did ye Xi do nothing? He was worried, and his face was covered with clouds. He was afraid that ye Xigang had done something to the wizard.


    "It''s really just a number of people." Ye Xi suddenly said.


    Melting fire Yuan Wu revived and found that ye Xi said this to him. His heart was palpitating. He calmed down again and made himself more calm.


    Melting fire Yuan Wu: "so did the master Xiwu count out the number of people?"


    Ye Xi nodded and said, "well, part of it."


    Then, under the gaze of a group of molten fire witches, ye Xi''s fingertip scratched on a rock beside the hot spring. The rock was like the most soft tofu, and was deeply scratched.


    It''s a string of numbers.


    Ye Xi: "the wizard has awakened 2814 soldiers. At present, there are 1502 soldiers at the first level, 915 soldiers at the second level and 397 soldiers at the third level."


    "Am I right?" Ye Xi raised his head and looked at the sorcerer.


    Other people also turned their eyes, one after another to see the sorcerer.


    Chuizu wizard has never counted the total number of soldiers he has awakened, but he has a concept in his mind. Now when he sees this number, he suddenly realizes that he has awakened so many soldiers.


    The wizard nodded and affirmed, "it should be this number."


    All the molten sorcerers took a breath and looked at each other.


    Chu Zi Wu tightened the bone staff in his hand, hesitated for a moment, and boldly asked Ye Xi, "can you touch my consciousness sea again like you did just now? I feel like I see something. "


    All of them were stunned, but they didn''t expect that the wizard would ask Ye Xi to touch his eyebrows. Is there any advantage in this?


    All people''s heads, like birds on the same branch, turned to the other end.


    But ye Xi shook his head and refused: "it''s too early for you to contact this one, and it''s not very beneficial." He looked at the melting fire yuan witch in the crowd and said with a smile, "Yuan wizard Lord, you might as well try it?"


    He thought about it in his heart.


    He and ye Xi were both Witches of the Yuan Dynasty, but ye Xi''s time was still short. He did not believe that ye Xi''s strength was above him.


    Besides, he didn''t feel any curse energy just now.


    "Good."


    The magic of melting fire yuan walks forward slowly with a bone stick.


    Ye Xichao smiles and nods his head, which seems to be praising ronghuo Yuanwu for his frankness. He immediately raises his index finger and points to the brow of ronghuo Yuanwu without giving him time to repent.


    "Relax."


    Fingertips touch the old eyebrows.


    The pupil of the melting fire yuan witch shrinks. Everything in front of him disappears. His sight is dark. His voice disappears. The sound of falling snow and the sound of snow dripping on the hot spring are all gone. Smell also disappeared, the smell of ice and snow, the faint smell of sulfur, the ethereal water vapor, all instantly without trace.


    Only the boundless darkness, and the beating fire.


    If ye Xi saw the flame and the chuzi wizard saw the dim and scattered Mars, what he saw, as an old super tribe, was a huge and vigorous fire. They were lively and lively, and they were burning warmly and vigorously in the sea of consciousness."All right."


    From the ear of the melting fire Yuan Wu, there was a light voice across the water.


    Then he heard his heart thumping, and then all the pictures and all the sounds came again.


    Vision from virtual to coagulation, melting fire yuan witch staring at Ye Xi for two seconds, then nodded sincerely: "thank you very much."


    Ye Xi accepted the thanks with a smile.


    With his bone staff, he retreated to one side. The chief of the molten fire anxiously looked at the wizard and asked about the situation with his eyes. Melting fire yuan witch is still immersed in that kind of feeling, only drooping eyes, shaking his head, do not want to speak more.


    He choked on his chest and nearly rolled his eyes that day.


    What do you mean by shaking your head! Does it feel bad or nothing? How can one or two shake their heads?!


    Ye Xi said to the other witches, "go on."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, all witches are finished.


    The strength of the molten fire tribe was clear in Ye Xi''s mind, and probably the molten fire chief himself did not.


    Ye Xi motioned ronghuo Yuanwu and ronghuo Chieftain to come forward, then bent down and wrote down a series of numbers on the rock: "I want this number for level 9 soldiers, I want this number for level 8 soldiers, level 7 soldiers, level 6 soldiers In the case of war beasts, high-level soldiers must each have a pterosaur, and low-level soldiers can help themselves. "


    The molten warlock and the molten fire chief looked at the words on the rock, and their eyes were black.


    He am''s, good heart black hand, ruthless cheeky Xicheng Yuan Wu, simply move the melting fire tribe to the fierce beast!


    They took a good breath secretly. After a little calmer, they bit their teeth and haggled with Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi raised his eyebrows slightly, looked at them discontentedly, and started sawing with them.


    You come and go on both sides, and a mutually acceptable support team is finally finalized.


    Ye Xi looked at the number, and his brow relaxed. He changed his face and showed a contented smile towards them. Then he took Cang Wu''s hand and said goodbye to them.


    Melting fire Yuan Wu:.... "


    The chief of melting fire:.... "


    I always feel cheated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 900

    After solving the problem of ronghuo tribe, ye Xi returned to Xicheng with Cangwu. After several days of awakening more than 10000 clan children, he decided to leave for Lei tribe.


    Before he left, he went to the melting fire tribe again and invited the melting chief to go with them.


    The chief of melting fire thought that they had agreed to the melting fire, and other tribes had to agree, so he agreed without Ye Xi saying more.


    The reaction of the Lei tribe is similar to that of the melting fire tribe.


    First, he was astonished, prevaricated, and complained. Ye Xi still listened with a smile, and then coldly refused to accept it. Then he told the truth and moved them to understand the advantage of sending someone to the fierce beast sea, and showed the strength and cruelty of the Xiu clan. He said that if he did not send people, the clan would call at any time.


    Finally, the unique counting skills are presented.


    A set of even eliminate with fight, Lei tribe gape, even lie to conceal the number of people also can not do, what idea has no, can only reluctantly accept.


    After solving the Lei tribe, ye Xi invited the Lei tribe chief to go with them to the next Wumu tribe.


    In this way, ye Xi took Cang Wu and rode Zhuo to visit him all the way.


    Li tribe, Jiugong tribe, chigger tribe, Liyang tribe, Jiuyi tribe, one declined.


    Among these tribes, only the Liyang tribe has a very tough attitude. They are determined not to let go of people, whether they are intimidated or reasonable.


    Ye Xi didn''t talk to them more. He drank up the water in the stone cup, put it down gently, and then gave a smile to chief Liyang. He was ready to leave, but dropped a sentence before leaving.


    "Well, I''ll pass on your message to the clan, which will be happy to come."


    When Liyang chieftain saw Ye Xilai really, his face changed with fright. He immediately held him to show their agreement.


    It is one month after returning to Xicheng.


    The earth is still in the deep winter, the land is white.


    With a special mood, ye Xi didn''t let Zhuo go back immediately. Instead, he made Zhuo hover more than ten kilometers away from Xicheng. He stood on the back of Zhuo''s back and looked at Xi City quietly from a distance.


    The snow is flying, and the hot witch pattern of Xicheng is like an invisible bowl, which is not invaded by ice and snow.


    The blue stone city wall lies like a giant, as if it existed in ancient times. The twelve white stone pillars in the trading area are holy and clean, and are reflected with hazy brilliance by the snow.


    There are many stone pagodas, rows of stone houses are arranged in disorder, and there are smoke columns curling up in the chimney. Several huge buildings are like the background walls guarding them. They are silent and thick, with a heavy breath.


    The branches of the insect willow are green and flutter slightly with the new wind. Even in the pale winter, there is a sense of vitality.


    This is Xicheng.


    Born in the wilderness of civilization, their prehistoric home.


    "Come on, go home."


    Ye Xi whispered to Zhuo.


    Zhuo shook his wings and rolled up countless snowflakes. His huge and fierce body glided to Xi City.


    Xicheng is a little bit cold.


    Too many people have been sent to the ferocious beast sea, and the eight tribes are going to set off in succession. Most of the prosperous trading areas in the past are children.


    After returning to Xicheng, before entering his stone house, he found that a group of soldiers with luggage and leather armor were kneeling in his direction from a distance, their forehead touching the ground, and they did not get up for a long time.


    ¡­¡­ Is this?


    Chief Tu Shan came to explain: "this is the outer city soldiers who have just broken through level 4. They are going to leave for the fierce beast sea, so they came to say goodbye to you. I made an exception to let them enter the city."


    Ye Xiwei sighed: "wait for the spring to start again. Now the snow is so thick outside."


    "There are bramble sparrows, and they are not afraid of the snow, and they want to go." Tushan chieftain slightly pause, said, "in fact, I also want to leave for the fierce beast sea, do not know if it is OK?"


    Ye Xi looked at chief Tu Shan.


    The middle-aged soldier who has been accompanying him since the black ridge mountains has been a level six fighter. He looks as reliable and steady as a heavy mountain. Although his eyes are covered with fine lines, his face is firm and his eyes are firm. A kind of vigorous fighting spirit is revealed from his bones.


    Soldiers are all warlike.


    They are sharp bone spears stained with blood, even the chief who has been in high position for a long time.


    Ye Xi was silent for a while, and finally agreed: "OK."


    He raised his hand and with a more slow and serious movement than usual, he drew a round of blessing wizard pattern for chief Tushan: "come back alive."


    The tone in the bottom of Tu Shan chieftain''s heart loosened and he laughed.


    He knelt down on one knee sonorously and forcefully. His right fist was hammered on the chest. He made a meticulous salute. His voice was loud and loud.


    "We will live up to the expectations of Xiwu."


    Ye Xi took chief Tushan to get up and prepare his luggage for departure with him.


    Chief Tushan''s war beast is a pretty Kui long.


    Mankuilong is tall and has good endurance. It''s usually a good mount. But now it''s deep winter. The snow is more than ten meters thick, and man kuilong has to be buried in the snow.Ye Xi wanted to pick two blue scale pterosaurs for chief Tushan.


    A man Kui long carrying Tushan chieftain and one carrying Tushan chieftain.


    "Li you ~"


    Zhuo suddenly appeared in front of the two people. It lowered its huge head, and a pair of clear Phoenix eyes bigger than the door board, and looked at Ye Xi''s eyes.


    Both sides have a contract, ye Xi understood the meaning of Zhuo.


    "Do you want to go to the fierce beast sea, too?"


    Zhuo called out clearly: "to you."


    Ye Xi agreed very simply: "good."


    In terms of Zhuo''s strength, it''s really a waste to stay here, and there''s not enough fierce animals and birds for Zhuo to exercise. It''s better to go to the fierce beast sea.


    On a slate of slate covered with thin snow.


    A whole body of black scales, emitting a cold breath of python, winding up.


    Jiaojiao did not hold up his head, nor did he hiss. His pure black eyes, without a trace of mottled color, fixed their eyes on Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi was slightly stunned: "you say you also want to go to the fierce beast sea?"


    Jiaojiao gave a positive reply through the contract between the two parties.


    Cangwu likes Jiaojiao very much. It is nourished by active stone energy. In addition, Cangwu feeds some rare treasures from time to time. It has entered the threshold of the great famine.


    It''s just a lack of practical experience.


    This sea area is too calm, and there are too few sea monsters to fight with. It also wants to go to the fierce beast sea for training. Even if it is not on the battlefield, it is good to fight with sea monsters in the sea area over there.


    Ye Xi raised his hand and stroked its scales, which were more sharp and tough than iron.


    "No problem."


    "There is a care for you when you go together."


    Ye Xichao laughed and drew blessing patterns for them.


    The floret felt something and came over with its roots and legs. It poked Ye Xi''s shoulder with a vine, and opened its mouth slightly in the center of the flower plate, whining and whining.


    "You want to go, too?"


    Floret nods desperately.


    Ye Xi''s face pulled: "no way."


    Perhaps the life length of plant life is different from that of fierce animals and birds. Although Xiaohua has been fed a lot of good things, it is far less powerful than Zhuo and Jiaojiao.


    He is not worried about floret''s future strength.


    In the dark, he had a feeling that floret''s life might be as long as the fern with flaming lines, surpassing Zhuo, Jiaojiao, Cangwu, and him. To that distant future, floret''s strength may surpass the flaming fern and become an ancient and powerful legend.


    But now the florets are too weak.


    He is not at ease when he goes to the fierce beast sea.


    The small flower that big flower plate suddenly droops down, a dejected look.


    Jiaojiao picks up the floret from his waist. The floret seems to be withered and lies in Jiaojiao''s mouth like a corpse. Jiaojiao''s big head gently bumped against Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi glanced at it and was still firm: "you can''t take care of it."


    Floret is completely frustrated.


    It came out of Jiaojiao''s big mouth and left with the vines.


    Ye Xi looked at its back and knew what it was up to. He snorted, "try to see if you can run away from home."


    He was already a yuan wizard, and his perception ability was very different from that of Heiji mountain. Xiaohua could successfully slip out, so he simply changed his name to Xiaohua.


    Originally, Xiaohua planned to pack up secretly.


    It also does not go, it hides behind the chiwu tree like a rage, a few vines embrace the thick trunk, flower plate from the back of the trunk out, some lonely, some envious looking at Ye Xi told Zhuo and Jiaojiao.


    Ye Xi cleaned up things for Zhuo and Jiaojiao.


    There is nothing to take, just a few big bags of silk cloth wrapped source stones, so that they can eat when they are on the road and in the fierce beast sea.


    Most of the clan''s source stones have been given to him. I''m afraid there is no extra source stone to provide them, so you should prepare them by yourself.


    Zhuo is a giant bird.


    This time it took on the heavy task of travelling.


    After the chief of Tushan jumped up, he grabbed the obedient man Kui long with one paw, and tried to catch Jiaojiao with the other.


    However, Jiaojiao Python''s body is too thick, and its scales are slippery, so it can''t be grasped for a while.


    Finally, Zhuo got down, and Jiaojiao climbed onto Zhuo''s back. His tail wound around Zhuo''s neck like a scarf, and the rest hung on his back. He climbed up in such a twisted and strange posture.


    Ye Xi was amused by the two fighting beasts with a smile.


    What used to be noisy is now tacit friendship.


    Before he left, ye Xi''s eyes still let out a trace of worry. He sighed and looked at chieftain Tushan, Zhuo, Jiaojiao, and all the soldiers in the outer city of Xicheng, and whispered again.


    "Be careful and don''t be impulsive. Remember to come back safely and I''ll wait for you here."


    "Go ahead."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 901

    Seeing off Zhuo Jiaojiao and Tushan chieftain, the whole Xicheng seems to be colder and colder.


    There is also a trace of this cold Ye Xi''s face.


    One day, the Cang fog in ye xihuai tilted his head and looked at Ye Xi for a long time. Suddenly, he returned to the sea without saying a word, until three days later, he suddenly appeared again, holding a dark green meat ball with a smile: "I found what you want!"


    The tone of voice has a kind of proud taste of inviting merit.


    Ye Xi cast his eyes to Cang Wu''s strange colored meat ball and hesitantly said, "I What do you want? "


    Cang fog hummed and pulled Ye Xi to the reward stone tablet in the trading area, pointing to the first reward task.


    "- looking for strange things or news that can regenerate a severed limb. The one who provides strange things can obtain a wild true species animal core or other equivalent items. If you provide the correct clue, you can get a relic of the great famine animal nucleus or other equivalent items. The publisher, ye Xi. "


    Ye Xi suddenly realized that he was happy and inconceivable at the green meat ball: "do you mean that this thing can regenerate the amputated limb?"


    Cang Wu nodded with a smile. Are you happy now? "


    This meat ball is the gall of viper, which is extremely rare and loves to drill deep in the sea sand. It is very difficult to find it. It took her a long time to find a viper in the sand.


    Ye Xi said sincerely, "happy."


    Phil''s missing wing has always been his regret.


    Now that he had something to repair, he did not want to wait for a moment, so he went to the back mountain to find Phil.


    Next to the stone house on the top of the iceberg.


    The puppet and the white cat lay lazily. Phil was sitting on a low stone mound, polishing the arrow of a bone arrow with two huge snow-white wings hanging behind his back.


    Seeing ye Xilai, Phil stopped and raised his head.


    The puppet big white cat lazily opened a cat''s eye. Seeing that it was Ye Xi, he turned over to expose his belly and motioned Ye Xi to come and touch it.


    Ye Xixin brushed two pairs of cat fur absently.


    He was so happy that he forgot to ask Cang Wu. He didn''t know whether the wings belonged to the amputated limbs or not, and whether they were not repaired after eating them.


    In order not to disappoint Phil, ye Xi didn''t say the function of the fish gall, but let him eat it.


    "Phil, you eat this."


    Phil glanced at the strange color of the sticky fish gall, and then looked at Ye Xi, and slowly frowned. On his beautiful and indifferent face, for the first time, an expression similar to distress appeared.


    Ye Xi said with a smile that his expression was like the wolf grandmother who abducted Little Red Riding Hood: "eat and see, the taste is very good."


    Fei Er looked at Ye Xi''s expectant eyes, and finally caught the fish gall and swallowed it like a medicine.


    Ye Xi stared at Phil''s neck in amazement. For the first time, he found that Phil''s esophagus was comparable to that of cormorants, and his fist sized fish gall slipped smoothly into his stomach after swallowing it.


    "How do you feel?" he said


    Fei Er looked at Ye Xi strangely: "what feeling? It''s not delicious. "


    Ye Xi choked and thought for a while and decided to go back to ask Cang Wu.


    In the emerald stone house, the fog leaning against the fireplace lazily said to him, "it''s not so fast. It takes more than 30 days to grow an arm and 40 days to grow a leg. Wings About ten days? "


    Ye Xi told Phil the news when he went back.


    Sure enough, the Viper gall began to work, and Phil felt his missing wings itch slightly, as if something was about to grow.


    Half a month later, Phil''s wings were completely restored.


    Not only that, they became more powerful, each feather as white as snow and as sharp as a blade. Phil tried to fly around and it was great to be back in the sky.


    A few days later, Phil came to Ye Xi with his puppet and big white cat.


    Ye Xi saw the bag tied around the neck of the puppet big white cat, and was stunned: "you will not go to the fierce beast sea, will you?"


    "No, we''re going back to the poles."


    "Why? It''s Not comfortable in Xicheng? "


    Phil''s pale blue eyes were glittering and translucent by the sunlight. He said briefly, "no, I want to return to the feather clan to fight for the position of the clan leader."


    "Why do you suddenly want to fight for the position of clan leader?"


    Phil did not answer.


    Ye Xi was silent for a long time Has it been decided? "


    "Well."


    Ye Xi exhaled and patted Phil on the shoulder.


    Although they are friends, he will not force the other party to change his decision.


    Ye Xi raised his hand and solemnly drew a blessing sorcerer pattern in the center of his eyebrows.


    "Meow ~"


    me too!


    The puppet big white cat pushed forward. It lowered its big, fluffy head in front of Ye Xi. It was thin and tender, and mewed incessantly, indicating that it would also like to draw this one.


    Ye Xi said with a smile: "of course I will not forget you." It''s his life-saving meow. If it hadn''t been for him to fish himself out of the ice, he wouldn''t have lived.Ye Xiyi is holding a bone stick, and the other hand is full of emerald light. He paints a blessing witch pattern for the puppet big white cat.


    "The head of a clan is not as important as life. If you can''t beat it, remember to escape." Ye Xi seriously said to them, "Xicheng will always be your backing."


    After seeing off Phil and the puppet, ye Xi sighed.


    He''s been saying goodbye these days.


    Seeing off the clansmen, the elders, the beasts of war, and friends, they went to the dangerous battlefield and returned to the dangerous ethnic groups, and they may never return. However, he could not fight with them side by side, so he could only stay in Xicheng, and all he could do was to give a thin blessing of witchcraft.


    Cang Wu touched Ye Xi''s melancholy brow, and his expression also became melancholy.


    Finally coax good, why not happy?


    Ye Xi was afraid of Cang fog and ran away without saying a word. He gave her a smile: "I''m ok."


    ¡­¡­


    The distant sea of fierce beasts.


    Zhuo unfolded its wings and without hesitation, rushed to an ancestor level bird of paradise, facing it in front of it. Under the sun, every feather of Zhuo gave out brilliant purple light. Not only was its ferocity not weaker than that of the bird of paradise, but also its beauty was not inferior to that of the bird of paradise.


    In the cold wind in the sky, two huge fierce birds fell into a tangle. The bird of Paradise avoided the white flame of Zhuo and gave Zhuo a paw.


    Broken feathers fall, Zhuo wings more than three bloody deep claw marks.


    "Ho --"


    Zhuo sends out the sharp cry of piercing the gold crack stone.


    Hurt did not let it fear, a pair of Phoenix eyes burning, more and more boiling war.


    It has never fought such a strong opponent, and it has never fought so happily.


    Because Zhuo became more and more fierce, the bird of Paradise gradually declined. Another ancestor level bird of Paradise also came to join the war. Surrounded by two birds of paradise, a group of emerald light burst out in Zhuo''s body, which was trapped in the crisis of life and death. The light shocked the two birds of paradise.


    On the first day of arriving at the battlefield, ye Xi''s power of guarding the sorcery pattern for Zhuo was thus consumed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 902

    Ground battlefield.


    It was a huge killing battle formed by the fierce beast tide and the impact of human alliance. Countless fierce beasts, countless war beasts, countless soldiers are fighting in the blood, which stretches for hundreds of miles. Looking down from the sky, the battlefield looks like a sea of ants.


    One of them, a giant python, stands out because of its size.


    It''s Jiaojiao.


    In this fierce battlefield, this prehistoric monster completely shows its ferocious terror.


    Against Jiaojiao is a gigantic upright monster in human form. Its body surface is covered with sharp long spines, each of which is hard and sharp like a spear, which is daunting. But Jiaojiao is not afraid of these sharp spikes, and attacks again and again.


    The fight between the two giants is as big as two giant towers in collision.


    Jiaojiao fiercely swung its tail and smashed it at its waist.


    "Bang!"


    The tail of a giant python, harder than real iron, fell.


    The long thorn stabbed the python tail, and the python tail also injured the other party.


    The boa constrictor takes advantage of the victory and pursues it. The whole body of the python is shot out and twined on the humanoid monster, and then it is twisted inch by inch.


    Hang!


    The humanoid monster shrieked and tore at the python wrapped around him with both hands. He dug the scales of the Python and broke the mouth of the python to tear it into two.


    The scales of the python were torn off with blood, and the muscles of its snout were torn. However, the Jiaojiao became tighter and tighter. The bones of the humanoid monsters were broken by inch and made a sour sound.


    The leader is in crisis and the herd it controls becomes crazy.


    The giant toads, as many as the tide of the sea, kept attacking them, but they could not get close to them, and countless soldiers and beasts of Xicheng stopped them. All Xicheng soldiers gathered around Jiaojiao and plundered for it.


    "Hoo -"


    the dry new wind howls.


    Duan Ling squatted on the ground with his left hand open and the machete of his right hand standing in front of him. He looked up and looked at the nearest giant toad with a falcon like gaze.


    The legs were spring loaded, and the broken plume sprang up suddenly. The strong wind attacked the giant toad, and the machete crossed a gorgeous cold awn in the air.


    Half of the head of the giant toad was cut off.


    Just as the broken plume was about to land, a toad tongue sprang from behind.


    Toad''s tongue ejection speed can reach 4000 meters per second, which is countless times faster than the blink of an eye.


    Seeing that the tongue was about to roll up the broken plume, the broken feather, still in the air, twisted its body at an incredible angle. Like a slow motion replay, the toad''s long tongue rubs the waist of the broken plume by a tiny margin.


    The broken feather spins its body and swings its arms.


    A piece of bloody tongue was cut off by the blade.


    "Bang."


    The broken feather fell to the ground.


    The battle just now was too fast for people to think about it at all. The ability of duanling to avoid and fight back was based on the body reflection and fighting instinct honed by the battlefield.


    You can fight with people for hundreds of rounds and have time to think. But fighting with fierce animals, especially this kind of fast frogs, is in milliseconds.


    Few soldiers have developed this ability.


    Dozens of meters away from the broken plume, Qiu ya did not escape the attack of the toad. It was swallowed by the toad.


    But the next moment, toad belly appeared a knife tip, Qiu Ya with a knife to cut open its stomach to drill out.


    Qiu Ya is a seven level soldier, and toad of this level can''t digest his flesh and blood in an instant.


    Unable to avoid the toad''s tongue, he fought in this way - he would be swallowed by the toad, but the toad that swallowed him would be cut open by him.


    Almost every time he got out of the toad''s belly, his teeth were caught by another toad.


    Several times down, Qiu Ya is covered with venom, burning, blood and flesh blurred, muscles and veins are exposed, in the air suddenly beating.


    The wounded and dying teeth staggered out of the toad''s belly.


    Without waiting for another toad to attack him, a blue light with healing breath covered him, and the wound healed quickly.


    When the wound healed, there was no time to wipe the corrosive mucus on the body. The teeth rolled on the hot and rough gravel, and then cried out with gratitude in the direction of Yao.


    Thank you


    He also went to the battlefield.


    In addition to the toad soldiers, they stood in the center of the battle field.


    The surrounding area of Yao is clean, but occasionally a few poisonous toads will pass through the heavy blockade and jump in the direction of Yao.


    He was not afraid. He calmly looked at the jumping toad and held out his hand to the toad. His bone stick was shining brightly.


    The toad that jumps into the air loses its breath of life before it gets close to it. The body shrinks sharply like lack of water and falls on the ground with a stiff "bang".


    A blue halo appeared in the palm of Gu''s hand.


    She waved her hand, and the energy, which was full of strong breath of life, floated to another wounded soldier of Xicheng.This is the ability of the clan Dayuan witch to target at Gu, which is specially developed for her.


    He can now absorb the vitality of fierce beasts from the air in battle, and then quickly transfer the vitality of the other side to its own soldiers.


    The death rate of Xicheng soldiers was very low.


    "Be careful!"


    The pheasants roared down the Manglietia.


    A pool of corrosive venom shot to the location of dongmuying.


    Dong muying had the strongest strength and fought fiercely. At this time, she was scarred. Her eyes were hit by toad venom. Only two spears were left on her back. She was almost in distress.


    After the pheasant''s eyes pounced on the East muying, he immediately turned his head and called for help in the direction of Gu: "kuwuda --!"


    There are too many toads called by the leader! They flooded the place like a tsunami. Before the pheasant had finished shouting, she and dongmuying had been rolled up by a toad''s tongue.


    It''s hard for a level 5 fighter like pheasant to avoid such a quick attack. She could only hold tightly to dongmuying, which was blind by the poison.


    The two were caught together by the toad''s tongue.


    The toad couldn''t swallow them in one bite because they were holding each other and getting bigger.


    "Die for me!"


    Dong muying glared at his bloody eyes, his arms muscles up, and he tore the tongue apart.


    A mass of blue light covered them.


    Dong muying regained combat effectiveness. His spear danced wildly, like an indefatigable meat grinder. The poisonous toads that came around were swept away.


    "Boom!"


    The huge tumult of the mountain roared.


    The scene was eerily silent for a moment.


    All the toads froze in their places, and their violent breath became calm in an instant. They seemed to have no idea why they were here. They turned their eyes around and were very confused.


    "The head beast is dead!"


    "The head beast is dead!"


    Xicheng soldiers roared with joy.


    The huge upright monster full of spines was hanged by Jiaojiao, and the spectacular corpse lay on the ground.


    The leader died, and the group of toads controlled by the leader was out of control.


    The giant toads lost for a moment and began to flee the battlefield in all directions. The vast sea of toads was rapidly ebbing.


    At the end of the winter, the sand was incandescent, but the sun was not dry.


    There were bloodstains and Toad bodies all over the place.


    The surrounding battlefield suddenly became empty.


    Before they could rest for a while, the wounded soldiers of Xicheng were drowned by the tide of beasts controlled by another leading beast, and were forced to immediately plunge into endless fighting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 903

    It''s sunset and dusk.


    The whole day of fighting ended.


    In the afterglow, people began to sweep the battlefield skillfully.


    Exhausted Xicheng soldiers dragged the dead beast to her side, and the huge body of the fierce beast surrounded her like mountains.


    He held a bone stick in his right hand, and gathered the white light of his left hand. He absorbed the vitality of the fierce beast around him in a large range, without any waste. After converging into a light ball, the light full of life flavor no longer enters the soldier''s body, repairing the damaged body.


    There were not enough fierce beasts alive, and he began to use his own magic power.


    After a day of fighting, she was very tired, her head was tingling, her hand holding the bone stick was stiff, and her eyelashes were half hung wearily.


    Xicheng soldiers, aware of her fatigue, hesitated not to come up for treatment. They frowned and waved to a Xicheng soldier whose skin was almost melted by the venom, indicating that he would come quickly.


    The slightly wounded soldiers of Xicheng were on the periphery.


    They are eating.


    After a whole day of fighting, they were starving to death.


    "He am, these clansmen are really hungry. I am so hungry that my legs are weak. They still have the leisure to drag back to their territory and eat slowly..." The cone leaned weakly against a giant toad and gazed faintly at the next battlefield.


    The clan soldiers over there are like ants dragging the corpses of fierce beasts to their territory.


    The battlefield is several kilometers away from the territory.


    Cangpan was no longer strong. He was lying on the body of a giant toad, rolling his eyes, and his voice was floating: "let''s not care about these guys. We can''t compare with them for the time being. Let''s eat on the spot. I''m so hungry that my eyes are green."


    He took out his knife, cut off the skin of Toad''s legs with the blade of the knife, and then with a fierce look, he buried his head like a wolf and took a big bite.


    After a mouthful of Toad''s leg meat, he was so hungry that his stomach finally expanded. Cangpan could hardly shed tears and sighed, "he has survived --" he has not been hungry for many years.


    The awl took out the dagger with trembling.


    After a high-intensity battle, the muscles of the whole body are in a state of extreme acid, especially in the arms and wrists. The muscles are jumping and the fingers are shaking.


    The awl cut two large pieces of leg meat and took the flint out of his arms.


    Cangpan buried his face in the toad''s leg. When he chewed, he saw the movement of the cone. He felt admiration. He chewed the meat and said vaguely: "pay attention to it. Do you want to roast it?"


    "Xicheng integrity can''t be lost," cone solemnly replied


    Cangpan lifted his dirty face from the toad''s leg: "ah, what?"


    "The integrity of the food street."


    Cangpan was made to laugh, his shoulders shrugged, tired and vaguely laughed a few times. After swallowing the raw toad meat in his mouth, he felt powerless and said, "yes, we can''t live our lives back. We people in Xicheng can''t be so careless about what we eat."


    Only in the Heiji mountains did they eat meat. Xicheng people ate all kinds of delicacy and delicacy. Other tribes only admired it.


    So two tired and hungry fellows got together, surrounded by the burning flint, and began to roast toad legs in confusion.


    The broken feather stepped on the broken feather eagle and left a large bundle of dead trees, branches and grass that I didn''t know where to get.


    He didn''t go to the doctor for treatment, but he looked much better than the cone and the storage plate. He neatly set up a bonfire, peeled, cut meat, sliced meat, string meat, and did not shake his hands at all.


    Three people get together to barbecue.


    Add the fire without expression on the broken feather face. When the meat is half cooked, take out the seasoning jar and sprinkle the seasoning immediately.


    "Is your jar still there?" There are few cones.


    Duan Ling: "yes."


    "I was replaced on the first day after I came here. Boy, the two king''s seeds were replaced by a seasoning jar. The clan really didn''t take the pit as the core."


    Cangpan pitifully glanced at him: "my for a great famine left seed core."


    Cone a Leng, silly eyes stare at him.


    "Really?"


    "I''m bored lying to you?"


    Cone dejectedly covered his face and was covered with sadness.


    "He''s lost."


    Cangpan sat cross legged on the gravel ground and looked up at the huge blood setting sun. The voice was ethereal: "I also lost. There are animal kernels all over the place, and it''s nothing unusual to see the seeds left behind from the great famine. It''s still precious to bring the wooden jars from home. "


    There is no such delicacy in the clan. If you shake it, you can sprinkle salt and spices evenly. No matter what meat is roasted, it will be delicious.


    The clans all use their hands to grab the salt.


    "Bang --"


    standing on the giant corpse of the toad nearby, the eagle with broken feathers, who was burying its head to peck at the meat, called out, as if echoing.


    The cone grinned and kneaded the withered grass and threw it in the past: "do you understand?"


    The broken feather Eagle moved a position to avoid the ball of withered grass, and the appearance of the other side was caught off guard. I saw that the place of the right eye of the broken feather eagle was empty, without eyes, only a very deep fresh blood hole.


    Cone grinned and sighed low.In this war, the broken feather Eagle lost an eye ball.


    Eagles are not like human beings. They have two eyes on the same plane. If one eye is lost, the combat effectiveness will not drop too much. And the eagle''s eyes grow on both sides of the head, no one, is equivalent to half the world dark.


    And the witch can''t make the eyes grow again.


    Duan Ling was still as expressionless as before, but he dug out two big eyes of toad with blood and threw it to duanling hawk like throwing a ball.


    "If you lose an eye, you can fight."


    The broken plume touched its back and comforted her plainly.


    "Bang --"


    the broken feather eagle is as heartless as its master, and happily eats with its eyeball in its mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, after treating all the seriously injured soldiers of Xicheng, he stood up with a bone stick.


    The gauze like green veined skirt was blown gently by the wind, and the clotted blood stains accidentally stained in the battle were shaken off like fine powder.


    "You wizard." She was handed a bronze medal covered with blood.


    He wiped his hands with dust and sweat. He took the dirty brass card in silence and turned to see the name on the back.


    - crack.


    She knows. It''s a tribe stripper.


    His fingers tightened, he raised his head and asked the visitor, "is there anything else?"


    "No more."


    A sigh of relief was visible to the naked eye. She held a bone stick in her right hand and a bronze medal in her left hand. She walked barefoot on the rough gravel ground and slowly walked towards the clan territory.


    Sorcerer is mainly tired of the spirit, but the body is OK.


    Most importantly, she wanted to walk for a while.


    Along the way, many clansmen greet her with respect.


    "Lord wizard!"


    "Good day, Lord Wu!"


    There are also clan members running to give her something: "Lord Gu Wu, this meat is for you to eat. It''s the back meat of snow camel. It''s delicious!"


    He nodded politely, "thank you."


    The battlefield was too far away from her territory, so she finally took a soldier''s beast to return to her temporary residence in the stone house.


    As a great wizard and a great wizard who came to Xicheng to support him, the stone house assigned by Gu was in a good position. There was no other stone house within 200 meters around, which was clean and empty.


    In front of the stone house, it is not full of animal meat, dry wood and other things like other stone houses.


    There stood only a solitary dwarf tree.


    The tree had no leaves, its branches were black and its branches were bare and covered with brass signs. Dry west wind blowing, jingling into a piece, like wind chimes.


    He hung up the sign with the word "crack" on the back and looked up quietly for a while.


    At first, it was because the bones of the soldiers in Xicheng were trampled on by fierce animals It may not be accurate to say that the tread crack should be turned into bone section meat mud. Because the bones were too smashed to be brought back to Xicheng, and although the bronze city card was flattened into a piece of copper, it could vaguely distinguish the characters on the back.


    Therefore, some people proposed to use brass brand instead of corpse to bring back to Xicheng.


    At that time, the corpses of Xicheng soldiers who died at that time were almost unbearable. Few of them could see through. The bones of the main class IV and V soldiers were not as hard as those of the clan soldiers. Therefore, Gulu continued to collect many brass brands.


    Later, no matter whether the body is in good condition or not, the brass card was handed over to Gu for safekeeping, and a tree gradually accumulated.


    The light and clear eyes reflect the brass City cards full of branches. The wind makes them sway endlessly, and the bottom of his eyes looks like a ripple.


    Things are getting better.


    The number of new soldiers in Xicheng was constantly coming in, and the eight super tribes also started blood transfusion. Their casualties were getting lower and lower. Today, the fierce animal tide was so fierce that only one Xicheng soldier was injured.


    Come on.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 904

    Five years later.


    A hooded man in black walked through the tundra, through the ruins, across the desert, and out of the clan territory.


    He raised his hand and gently lifted the fish skin hood with the hand that had a missing thumb.


    Her delicate face was exposed to the sun and the dry sand.


    He took out a cold eye of canwang and put it in front of his right eye. His left eye narrowed slightly, and his right eye fixed on the direction of the clan through the eye of King canwang. After a while, the corners of his lips rose slightly, revealing a faint smile with a bloody smell.


    ¡­¡­


    Bone tower.


    The wizard sat on the ground with legs folded and his face facing the bone wall in front of him. The little squirrel sat quietly on his shoulder with his big fluffy tail.


    On this white bone wall, it seems that there is an invisible person who is writing characters with a hot carving knife.


    HISHI, the bone wall is burned, one by one burnt black engraved square characters appear on the wall, and each character appears with a wisp of white smoke, which makes it very hot.


    This text is also very hot, the little squirrel''s tail has accidentally swept them, as a result, the hair on the tail was scorched, the little squirrel squeaked and hugged his tail tightly.


    "- if Da Yuan Wu is ready to counterattack, I can start at any time."


    The last line on the bone wall says that.


    Dayuan Wu was silent for a moment, stretched out his wrinkled fingers and began to write on the bone wall.


    There was no trace on the bone wall. His writing appeared in the Far East of Xicheng, which was located on the seashore.


    In the past three years, Dayuan wizard and ye Xi have been keeping in touch with each other by witchcraft. For this reason, dayuanwu also specially learned Xicheng characters from Xicheng people, which is convenient for both sides to communicate.


    In addition to the exchange of fierce beast sea, the two also often discuss witchcraft. Under the collision of thinking, many practical new witchcraft were born. It can be said that the old and the young get along very well. Both sides are like masters and apprentices, but also like friends who forget their years.


    However, in the fight against the leader, the two people have a disagreement.


    Ye Xi believed that the time was ripe and he strongly advocated the counter offensive. However, Da Yuan Wu thought that it would be safer to wait a few years for ye Xi to become a zuwu and then start the counter offensive.


    The situation has changed a lot over the years.


    The super tribes gradually realized the benefits of tempering in the fierce beast sea, and gradually increased their investment in combat power. Without Ye Xi''s lobbying, more and more tribal soldiers were sent here, and finally even witches were sent here.


    With the efforts of the people, the metacercariae, which once caused great headache to the clansmen, has been completely eliminated and turned into history. In addition, they also destroyed a leading animal called Cave Bat.


    There are only thirty-five of the thirty-seven leading animals left.


    The leading beasts were afraid of being beaten and slowed down their offensive. The frequency of the fierce beast tide was greatly reduced, and it came almost once every six months. Some of the leading animals have shrunk and no longer appear, like the giant chapter of dry land, which has not appeared for a year.


    Ye Xi believed that he had reached the node of counterattack.


    After so many years of running in, all super tribes have been able to form a rope with the clan and cooperate with each other. Twelve clans plus eight super tribes, together with the last seal energy of zuwugu staff, is enough to kill the head lead beast''s nest directly.


    Even if we can''t eliminate all the leading beasts, it''s good to kill half or even one third of them.


    The rest of the leading animals are bound to be timid and unable to attack humans easily.


    But the great warlock wants to be more secure.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to counterattack.


    He just thinks that even if the counter offensive can gain the upper hand, they will certainly suffer heavy losses. It''s better to wait a few years and wait for ye Xi to become a zuwu, and they will be more sure to wipe out the head beast.


    After Da Yuan Wu finished writing, the bone wall did not respond for a long time.


    Finally, a line of characters appeared on the bone wall.


    "- I respect your decision and hope you will consider my opinion again."


    The sorcery on the bone wall dissipates, and the bone wall cools down gradually.


    End of communication.


    Da Yuan Wu sighed and stood up with his bone stick.


    He walked barefoot slowly to the scaffold.


    The cold wind in the sky blows white hair and makes hunting sound even in robes.


    The squirrel on his shoulder was blown into a skinny mouse by the strong wind. It narrowed its eyes, and its claws caught the robe of Da Yuan Witch and crawled into his lapel.


    The wizard looks down.


    He saw clansmen and tribesmen talking, wrestling, laughing and sharing food.


    It was a scene he had never thought of before.


    It turned out that one day the clan and the tribe would break the long-standing estrangement and be able to fight side by side.


    In the sky, the gray bramble finches fly down in long lines.


    Each thorn sparrow carries a drum package on its back, which is filled with the specialties of Xicheng. In the past two years, Xicheng opened a channel to connect the clans. Every half a month, a large group of bramble birds came and went.


    People who stay in the fierce beast sea can write down what they want to buy on a note, and attach the fierce beast''s core, so that the thorn sparrow can take it to Xicheng. The bramble sparrow will carry the fierce beast''s core back to Xicheng, and then bring the things they want to buy here.At first, there were only a few thousand thorn birds. Later, more and more people wanted to buy the specialty of Xi City, and the demand was growing. The number of thorn birds reached hundreds of thousands.


    The thorn finch turns into a gray ribbon and winds down.


    These bramble sparrows are masters. Even if they don''t need to be piloted, they can also find the position of Xi City of the clan.


    "You see, here comes the thorn finch!"


    "Ah, my sake has finally arrived! My tea has finally arrived. I want to make milk tea and tea eggs


    "My boots! My China


    The thorn Finch, which had been waiting for half a month, finally arrived.


    Whether they are clan members or super tribesmen, as long as they buy things, they are very excited. Before the bramble birds fell down, they could not wait to surround them, making the inside three floors and the outer three layers, a sea of people, very lively.


    The sparrows, who were warmly welcomed, fluttered about in mid air, unable to find a place to settle.


    Finally, as usual, the people of Xicheng controlled the situation.


    "Step back, don''t squeeze!! Step back


    Chief Tu Shan stood at the top of the mountain, drinking to make the group retreat. After the birds fell down, they were divided according to the color of the foot rings and the notes in the rings.


    There are many and miscellaneous people in the bridge of the mainland. Now there are twelve clans, eight super tribes, Xicheng and some large tribes. In order to facilitate the distribution of goods, each thorn sparrow has a foot ring.


    The color of the foot rings varies.


    For example, the foot rings delivered to Liyang tribe are vermilion, those to Li family are ochre red, Cang''s are cyan, and Xicheng are grass-green.


    The sparrows of other ring colors fly away, and the green and green ones stay.


    People who knew Xicheng characters began to take out the notes stuffed in the foot rings and read them aloud.


    "Ji! A stack of fire cakes, two pairs of Python leather boots, a box of frozen dumplings, two bottles of fire spring wine -! Skip! Is the dustpan in? "


    "Oh, I am, I am!"


    The strong man named Ji came out of the crowd happily, shouting to get his own things in the package.


    The illiterate people around were waiting with their eyes and ears up to listen carefully. When they heard their names, they happily came up to get their own things.


    Jiji hugged his things with joy.


    As he walked, he poured two mouthfuls of Huoquan wine, stuffed the wine bag into his arms, and opened a box of stone boxes with cold air.


    The bottom of the stone box is painted with cold sorcery patterns, which can well preserve the food inside. The dumplings packaged by Xicheng are not rotten at all when they are sent to the fierce beast sea. As long as they are boiled with boiling water, they can be eaten.


    But because it was made by the witch himself, the stone box is the most expensive of all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 905

    Little squirrels also buy things.


    Watching everyone around the thorn finch to pick up the goods, it was anxious to jump back and forth on dayuanwu''s shoulder, swinging its fluffy tail from the right shoulder to the left shoulder, and then from the left shoulder to the right shoulder.


    "Squeak!"


    Da Yuan Wu said with a smile, "go and get your things."


    The little squirrel jumped happily and jumped down from the shoulder of Da Yuan witch.


    Bone tower towering into the clouds, the falling squirrel is not afraid, slowly open its small limbs, let the wind take it down.


    Because the small squirrel is light weight, it falls slowly from the high altitude, and the impact force is very small after it falls to the ground. After landing, it does not even have the action of buffering and unloading force. It directly jumps to find the thorn finch to pick up the goods.


    What it bought was a small bag of sugared pine nuts.


    "Oh, it''s you."


    When chief Tu Shan saw the squirrel coming, his eyes brightened. He took out the little bag of sugar soaked pine nuts in the silk cloth bag and gave it to the squirrel.


    The little squirrel swept the palm of the chief of saoto mountain with his tail as a greeting. Then he lowered his head and bit into the silk cloth bag with two big teeth.


    Chief Tu Shan still wanted to say something to the little guy, but a blink of an eye was really a blink of an eye. As soon as his eyes were closed and opened, the place where the little squirrel stood was empty.


    The little squirrel is very fast. It is like a flash of lightning when shuttling through the crowd. It carries the beloved sugar pine nuts in its mouth, and happily returns to the bottom of the bone tower.


    The little squirrel didn''t mean to climb the bone tower. After returning to the bottom of the bone tower, he raised his head and squeaked twice toward the top of the bone tower.


    "Hoo --"


    the wind blew up on the ground.


    The squirrels are lifted to the top of the bone tower.


    It jumped up to the shoulder of Da Yuan Wu, skillfully untied the loose knot on his neck, pulled out pine nuts, squatted down and stood up, contentedly holding pine nuts with small claws and gnawing.


    Da Yuan Wu smiles and turns to the house.


    ¡­¡­


    The whole clan was very happy when they received the things sent by Xicheng.


    the main form of their happiness was their appetite. Before it was time to eat, the campfires in the territory were all piled up.


    Some steamed Xicheng rice, some boiled Xicheng noodles, some roasted Xicheng steamed buns.


    The aroma of the food floated in the air.


    "Chirp, chirp!"


    The bramble sparrows gathered around the people, waiting to be fed.


    Because the thorn finches were assigned to different clans and tribes according to the color of the foot rings, and the color of the foot rings was generally unchanged, the clans and tribes took the thorn finches distributed to them as their own belongings and would take the initiative to feed them.


    The clan is rich and generous, so their bramble sparrows are fed round and round, and their strength is greatly improved.


    Liyang tribe did not know what secret recipe to feed, their thorn sparrow is actually longer than other thorn birds wings half a meter, flying faster.


    The bramble sparrow is the most glossy in the chigger tribe. They feed a special kind of insect meat to the thorn finch. Under the nourishment, the thorn finch''s feathers are bright and reflective. It''s like pulling one out and rinsing it in an oil pan can be used as lard.


    "Chirp!"


    A small bramble sparrow skittered to the chief of Tushan.


    Chief Tu Shan pulled out a giant deer which was frozen hard by the cold witch pattern from the house and put it in front of the thorn Sparrow: "here, it''s specially reserved for you!"


    The giant deer has been frozen for a long time.


    It was left half a year ago during the fierce animal tide. After a wave of fierce beast tide, the dead bodies of fierce animals left behind can''t be counted. When they can''t finish eating them, they use cold witch patterns to ice the corpses that can be eaten.


    This giant deer is harder than the rock, and its body surface and antlers are covered with frost. After being exposed to the hot air, the body surface quickly emits water drops and flows down again.


    The bramble sparrow pecked tentatively for two times, and even pecked out the sound of gold and stone. It was also seen how hard the giant deer was frozen.


    He jumped around the deer in a hurry.


    "Joo, Joo!"


    Why so hard! Why so hard!


    Chief Tu Shan and a group of Xicheng soldiers laughed, and some soldiers pointed at it and laughed.


    "This is the new born bird this year, and its beak is still soft and tender!"


    "Ha ha ha, no, the meat can''t be pecked off!"


    Faced with the ridicule of Xicheng soldiers, the little bramble sparrow angrily turned around and protested with its buttocks. After meeting, they were still laughing, flapping their wings and leaving, and decided to find someone else to feed.


    Another big bramble finch came. It was a three-year-old bird. The hard frozen deer was no different from the fresh deer. A peck was a blood hole, and the bright red cold flesh was torn off one by one.


    The soldiers of Xicheng changed the topic and began to talk about others.


    This year, the frequency of the fierce beast tide attacks has decreased, and the death rate has also decreased. They can also receive things from Xicheng. Everyone is very satisfied, and they also talk and laugh when they eat.In the laughter, no one paid attention to the black figure hidden in the crowd.


    There are too many people and too many people in the bridge of the land.


    Don''t mention that there are twelve clans, eight super tribes and a Xi City. Even at ordinary times, people in the same clan can''t recognize each other, and it''s normal to see faces that they don''t know.


    Moreover, no one is wary of Terrans.


    After all, even the hostile super tribes have joined hands with the clan to resist the disaster. Who else do they need to guard against? As long as they are upright, they are of the same kind.


    So the black robed man, Jingji, stayed in the clan territory for a month.


    A month later, he quietly left the clan.


    He went to the territory of the leading animals. His figure was as silent as the wind. As long as he wanted, no leader could find him.


    After turning around one by one, he went to the lost Echinococcus territory.


    The original lush forest was now covered with scorched earth and newly grown fast-growing shrubs. It was burned by fire many times, and even the soil in the field was turned up and burned by the clan people.


    Metacercariae seems to have become a thing of the past.


    But Jingji didn''t believe it.


    How can such a large number of metacercariae disappear?


    So he searched and searched, and finally found the trace of the metacercariae again thousands of miles away.


    With an excited smile, Jingji carefully peeled and peeled the parasitized badger, buttoned the eggs in the meat one by one, and gently put them into the jar. Finally, his two fingers reached into his brain and dug out the fat and struggling adult for the cercariae.


    "Look what I found?"


    Jing Ji smiles at the hand wriggling struggle for the adult of the metacercaria.


    This is a fat, disgusting insect full of brain, but his eyes are full of love and admiration.


    Jingji gently put it into the translucent crystal jar, across the crystal wall, looking at it and saying, "you are a good thing, do you know?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 906

    Jingji is carefully cultivating the metacercariae.


    He didn''t know much about the metacercariae. He learned it from the conversation of the clansmen. So in addition to breeding the metacercariae, he decided to see for himself how powerful it was.


    He captured some animals, including ordinary sized monkeys, three meters tall strong black ape, big fist big eyed macaque, and tied them all to the forest with special cane.


    All the apes screamed in horror.


    The black ape roared, and the monkey tore his throat and howled. The combination was so noisy that the leaves in the forest fell. Jingji didn''t seem to hear it. He walked slowly to the river, scooped a bowl of water with a stone bowl, and then turned back.


    He walked up to a yellow haired monkey and put a stingy egg into the water. Then he put his right hand around the monkey''s mouth like a pair of tongs. His fingers opened its fangs and forced the water mixed with the eggs into its throat.


    The river was poured into it without a drop.


    "Roar!"


    After the Yellow haired monkey was released, he bared his teeth and hissed at Jingji in a ferocious manner. His eyes were red, and he tore the cane violently to escape from the cane.


    However, the cane seemed to have life, and the more struggling it was, the tighter the hoop was. The monkey was hanged upside down with its feet tied, and its limbs were jumping in panic.


    "Gee, gee, Gee!"


    The monkey''s call became full of begging for mercy.


    Jingji walked over and pulled the cane and let the monkey''s feet fall.


    The monkey was ungrateful. As soon as he landed on the ground, he sprang up and bit Jingji''s legs. However, the seemingly sharp teeth could not even break Jingji''s skin. Jingji was too lazy to stop it, so he gently kicked it in the belly, and then continued to feed the next monkey water mixed with eggs.


    After feeding them all, Jingji waited patiently for their changes.


    This wait is a day.


    The sky is getting dark in the ancient forest.


    The red moon rises, the giant insects revel, and the figures sitting on the dead leaves are engulfed by the darkness.


    As time went on, the rising sun rose in the East, and the sky was stained with fish belly white. Dew came from the tip of dead leaves. The figure sitting on it was awakened by the first ray of sunlight.


    Jingji opens his eyes.


    He found that one day later, the monkeys in the whole forest were as good as before. Even the youngest marmosets were still alive and kicking without any symptoms. His big eyes of gems were still full of luster and were not covered with shade.


    Jingji frowned.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Did you hear me wrong


    They said that the attack of metacercariae should be very fast. The smaller the size, the weaker the animal will attack.


    For such a long time, even soldiers should have symptoms.


    Jing Ji grabs a monkey with a shady face, and carefully checks this little thing with sparse hair and big fist.


    The little marmoset struggled violently in his hands, apparently strong.


    Jingji frowned, picked off its long pointed ears, and opened its fur carefully, did not find a worm egg.


    Thinking for a moment, Jingji pulled out the bone dagger.


    The tip of the knife stabs into the monkey''s body. After the monkey screams, it quickly peels off its skin. After confirming that there are no eggs under the skin, the knife tip cuts the meat inch by inch along the texture, and searches for the eggs that may be hidden inside.


    He searched so carefully that he even cut open his internal organs.


    However, the marmoset''s body is very clean, even if the blood vessels are dissected, no egg can be found.


    Jingji put down the bone dagger, went to the river to wash his hands and wash the blood. Then his fingers, like iron and broken watermelon, would crack open the macaque''s head.


    Fingers in the soft brain took out, half a day later, finally pulled out a very thin, as big as the newly hatched silkworm worm white meat worm.


    With a sigh of relief, he caught a new macaque, twisted the tiny, tiny larva of metacercaria, and stuffed it into the monkey''s nostrils.


    To make sure the larvae get in.


    He blocked the monkey''s nostrils, carried the poor macaque''s foot, shook it upside down, and finally tied it with a cane.


    ¡­¡­


    Jingji carried out the experiment patiently for several months.


    He was pleasantly surprised by the result.


    He found that, perhaps because the metacercariae had experienced an extinction disaster, the surviving metacercariae had undergone great changes, or more accurately, evolution.


    There are many characteristics different from the metacercariae mentioned by the clansmen.


    The growth cycle of neocysticercus is longer. It takes at least five days for the eggs to mature in the brain, and it takes longer for humans.


    In addition, even if the metacercariae has become an adult in the host, and half of the host''s brain is replaced by worms, the host''s appearance is still normal and can act autonomously.


    This kind of change has a kind of symbiotic meaning, also more covert.


    Jingji grabs the arm of a black ape.


    "Roar!"


    The black ape, three meters tall and covered with hard muscles, growled ferociously. After finding that he could not fight Jingji, he sobbed for mercy.Jingji stepped on the chest of the black ape and opened its eyelids.


    "No eggs."


    He grabbed the black ape''s scalp and looked at its ear hole from the side, and found no eggs in it.


    "Sure enough, there''s no one here."


    Jing Ji knocked open the head of the black ape and took it out. No accident, the metacercariae inside has matured and replaced half of the brain of the black ape. It''s very fat. It crawls all over the ground after catching it. It''s mental and disgusting.


    Jingji to his ears and nostrils stuffed with cloth, cut open the black ape''s body, grain by grain to collect its body eggs.


    The third change of metacercariae is that it does not spawn without restriction.


    And some eggs are very, very small.


    The bloody tip of the knife cut open the abdomen and picked out a sand sized egg from the liver.


    Eggs with blood are sticking to the tip of the knife. Without this blood, this tiny egg would definitely be blown up by the wind. If it happened to be sucked into the nose, it would take root and sprout like a seed.


    If the above three changes will bring great trouble to the clan.


    Then the other two changes bring about the danger of destruction.


    - kechongfen has no effect on the replacement of new metacercaria. Baiquat decoction is also ineffective to replace metacercariae.


    Originally, Jing Ji was thinking of using miracidium to bring trouble to the clan, and then the poisonous mushroom spore was used to inflict heavy damage on the clan.


    In his long wandering life, he found a kind of extremely rare poisonous mushroom. The spores of this poisonous mushroom are highly psychedelic. No matter how powerful the fierce beast is, if he inhales a little spore, he will fall into endless madness.


    And when this spore is inhaled by a group, whether it''s an ant colony or a bee colony or a dinosaur colony, it''s going to get into a very intense fratricidal battle.


    This mushroom spore was originally the dinner he brought to the clan.


    But after the experiment, he changed his mind.


    It''s more dangerous to replace metacercariae.


    ¡­¡­


    The two hot suns shine on the earth.


    A giant pterosaur slowly flies by.


    The strong air current rolled up the dry dust on the ground, and the yellow sand spread over the earth. It was like a small sandstorm coming.


    Sitting on the back of Lei Kui beast drinking water, Tingyan was suddenly swept by the dust on his face.


    Tingyan''s expression is numb and quiet, and the dust subsides. Then he sticks out his index finger to block one of his nostrils. He puffs out the sand in the other nostril, and then changes to another.


    After spraying all the sand out, he found that there was sand in the water bag. He threw the water bag aside and let the water in it flow all over the ground.


    Cone: "don''t throw it, I still want to drink it."


    He sat on the ground with his back against the belly of Lei Kui beast, whose tall body blocked the hot sun.


    Because sitting in the leeward, the cone has not been blown by the dust, the face is still clean.


    He looked up at the Tingyan with yellow sand on his face and said happily: "if you don''t wash your face, you Eminem will not recognize you when you stand in front of you!"


    Ting Yan rolled the dust on his face: "I''m too lazy to wash it."


    "After washing your face, when you look up and the wind blows, your face will not be dirty again. It''s better not to waste this effort."


    Cone understands Tingyan''s feeling.


    He took a long breath, completely collapsed on Lei Kui beast, looked at Huang Mengmeng''s sky, and sighed: "it''s too dry here. I really want to go back to Xicheng..." I feel the smell of dust in my breath. He yearn for the moist and fresh air of Xi Cheng.


    Ting Yan depressed: "I also want to return to Lei tribe, nothing else, just suck sand every day!"


    Cone teased him: "you Lei tribe does not like to expel herds in sandstorms, why, this little wind sand can''t stand it?"


    Ting Yan rolled his eyes: "our sandstorm is just a few times a year. Now it''s soaking in the sand every day. Can it be the same?"


    "The life of their clansmen is so rough that they can be blown by sand even when they hide in stone houses." He muttered.


    The stone house of the clan was polished too rough, and it leaked sand.


    The wind and sand on the bridge of the land is too heavy, not to mention people. Even the beasts can''t stand the wind and sand.


    The thunder Kui beast that they are leaning on, regardless of the surrounding movement, whether there is a pterosaur flying by, or listening to the tribe''s huge white haired kangaroo coming to visit the door like a thumping earthquake, they all keep their hooves covering their nose, their eyes closed, lying on the ground motionless, like a dead dog.


    Originally blue black thunder Kui beast, now by the dust blowing all over the body can not find a little blue black, yellow soil.


    "Well, I don''t know when I can go back."


    Ting Yan hung his head and patted his long hair.


    The spectacular dust dusts off in the sun and floats to the cone.


    Cone Leng was accidentally sprinkled a head, jumped up, angrily scolded: "what do you his Eminem do?" He tossed his head, his braids jingled.


    Ting Yan laughs.Afraid that he would make trouble again, he simply found a piece of white silkworm cloth and wrapped his head.


    Tingyan: "it''s really beautiful."


    Cone: "you don''t stink, but you shave your hair!"


    Ting Yan said with a smile: "I A-choo


    A gust of wind with gravel blowing, Tingyan sneezed hard.


    Originally, he was going to ridicule him, but suddenly his eyes were fixed on his face: "Hey, I feel that you have white spots on your face?"


    "Is it?" Ting Yan scratched his face and didn''t care.


    Cone: "we Xiwu adults said that there are white spots on the face, there may be parasites in the body, do you want to ask the doctor wizard to have a look?"


    "White spots on your face are parasites? Maybe it''s the sun? " Ting rock waved, "forget it, even if it''s a parasite, it won''t bother the doctor. Just drink some baiquat soup."


    Cone is also a casual so said: "then you remember to drink some baiquat soup." The clan''s baiquat soup is really useful. It can not only deal with metacercaria, but also knock down other parasites. Even if there are lice on the head, the lice can be forced away by pouring the baiquat soup.


    Say baiquat soup, baiquat soup.


    Listen to green ear carrying a jar of iced baiquat soup, come over happily.


    "Dong!"


    The stone jar was heavily placed on the ground, making a dull sound: "come, specially brought for you, to quench your thirst and quench your thirst!"


    Cone and Ting rock eyes a bright, overjoyed.


    "Good brother!"


    "Just want to drink this, you brought it, ha ha! Great


    The three of them, one from Xicheng, the other from Lei tribe and the other from Tingshi, did not have any intersection, but they got together because of their common friend Ye Xi. Later, they found that they were angry with each other, so they came and went more often.


    Listen to green ear, as the most powerful one, often takes care of them, and doesn''t look like a level 9 fighter.


    "I used the cold witch pattern ice, also added a lot of your Xi City snow sugar, guaranteed to drink well!" Listen to green ear said with a smile. Even though the metacercariae has been eliminated, the clan has been used to drinking baiquat Soup for a long time.


    "Good!"


    Tingyan picked up the big jar and drank it directly to his mouth.


    Cone: has the water been burned


    Listen to green ear tut A: "You Xi City people too much fastidious."


    Cone also thirsty, licked his lips and said: "no way, we Xiwu wants us to drink boiled water. Tell me quickly, do you use boiling water for cooling, or do you use lake water directly? "


    Listen to green ear to tell the truth: "direct use of lake water."


    Who has the patience to boil water on a hot day? The lake water is poured into the jar, and then the white quat is crushed, and the fruit juice and pulp are thrown in. Then the wooden stick is stirred and the whole life is completed.


    He was quite exquisite, and used the cold witch pattern to cool the ice.


    Who else does this.


    "Gudong, Gudong!"


    Tingyan is still drinking crazily with his head up in his arms like a buffalo.


    The cone was staring at the frosted cylinder wall and got entangled.


    This baiquat soup looks cold. It must be very cool to drink it in hot weather But Xiwu also said that it was better not to drink raw water.


    To drink or not to drink is a question


    Ting rock Dong will stone jar on the ground, a wipe of the mouth: "for you to keep, did not drink, drink quickly!"


    After two seconds, the cone did not resist the thirst and picked up the stone jar.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 907

    "Hoo --"


    the wind came again and again.


    Rough stone houses, people and war animals in the territory are shrouded in the misty yellow sand. Only the bone tower stands on the sand and dust, emitting eternal white light.


    On the top of the bone tower, the wizard of Da Yuan is a little uneasy.


    Unable to find the cause of his restlessness, he decided to do divination.


    Dayuan witch plate is sitting on the ground with a small black jade tortoise shell in the palm of his hands. His eyes are closed and he slowly rubs the shell like a rope.


    His lips moved slightly, there was a faint, inaudible murmur, and his palms glowed with dark green.


    Gradually, the speed of rubbing turtle shell is faster and faster.


    The chant grew louder.


    At the same time, the tortoise shell in the palm becomes red and hot like a red iron. A large amount of white smoke was emitted from the middle of fingers and the hollow inside of turtle shell.


    When the white smoke rose into the air, it was not blown away by the wind, but solidified into a strange complex shape.


    Dayuanwu opened his eyes and saw the shape of the white smoke. His eyes trembled.


    He put down the still red tortoise shell, and his old hand caught a large handful of yarrow.


    This yarrow is different from ordinary yarrow. It looks like a bunch of dried brambles. It is fluffy and dry. It is dark gray and covered with small thorns.


    The sorcerer put the yarrow ball in a clean brazier and held out a finger. There was a tiny dark green flame on the fingertips.


    He shook his hand and threw the tiny flame into the brazier.


    There was a big bang.


    The yarrow pile in the fire pot roared and burned. The flame was eerie green. In the blink of an eye, a large group of yarrow grass was burned to ashes.


    The sorcerer looked at the shape of yarrow ash in horror. He raised the bone staff, and the top of the bone stick was aimed at the ashes. The shape of the ashes kept changing, and the expression of the wizard changed again and again.


    "What is the problem?"


    On the back of his old hand holding the bone staff, the protruding green tendons trembled slightly.


    The squirrel felt the restless mood of Da Yuan Wu and became panic. He jumped around with his big tail and squeaked. The old man did not appease it, but stood still, frowning and thinking.


    After a while, he summoned cangxin with witchcraft.


    Soon, Cang Xin came to the top of the bone tower with the Falcon.


    Da Yuan Wu said in a deep voice: "send someone to see the territory of all the leading animals immediately. I suspect that the head beast will change."


    After a pause, the big Yuan wizard added: "send more people. Soldiers of level 7 and level 8 don''t go. Send soldiers of level 9."


    Cang Xinwei Zheng.


    It''s very dangerous to visit the leading animal territory. It''s very likely that there will be no return. However, this time, the wizard of the Great Yuan asked the level 9 soldiers to pass


    "Yes, I''ll send someone at once."


    A sense of severity hit his heart, Cang Xin anxiously took the order to leave.


    After Cang Xin left, Dayuan wizard walked back and forth with his bone stick, and his eyebrows were always locked.


    Divination shows that the disaster is related to the wind, just like the great divination more than ten years ago. But the wind tribe has been destroyed. What does the "wind" have to do with it?


    "Hoo --"


    the wind blows into the bone room along the open door.


    The wizard of Dayuan stood on his side and saw the fierce wind and sand.


    ¡­¡­


    Within the clan territory, they were shocked to find that the sandstorm had stopped.


    The dust, which had been flying in the air, fell down still and covered the ground on the roof ridge. The air is fresher and cleaner than ever before, and the visibility is very high.


    The top of the bone tower is emitting brilliant blue light.


    The majestic power of sorcery spreads out like ripples.


    The wind is bound by invisible rules and can''t blow in any more.


    Flying in mid air pterosaur fierce birds can not rely on the wind, directly fell down. Many pterosaurs fell down, crushing the stone house. They toss their heads, land on their fingerbones, and crawl forward honestly.


    Outside the territory.


    Jing Ji looks at the direction of the clan.


    The whistling wind and sand can no longer blow into that area. The yellow sand is blocked by an invisible wall connecting heaven and earth. The rough gravel hits the wall, and the sound of rustling is like ice particles falling.


    All yellow sand together form a translucent towering sand wall.


    The wind receded.


    The quicksand on the sand wall also falls vertically.


    The wind blows and the sand wall reappears. The wind seems to be turned into waves, and the clan territory into a reef.


    Jingji stands in the wind and sand, the wind will roll his black robe to hunt. He looked quietly at the sand wall, his eyes flashed several times, and finally turned into a deep pool of calm. He laughed softly and whispered.


    "It''s too late."


    He laughed and said, "it''s too late."


    The metacercariae with a thick arm was pulled out of the stone box. Jingji''s fingers were slowly tightened, shaking his head for the metacercariae and sending out a tender and painful scream.Invisible sound waves spread to the clan territory.


    In the clan territory, green ear seems to have heard something while talking to Ting Yan. His face suddenly changed and he looked out of the territory.


    "What''s the matter, Wai..."


    Ting Yan just said a few words, suddenly stopped, body frozen.


    A few miles away, in Cang''s territory, cangpan was cutting firewood with bare arms, squatting on the edge, gnawing at a crisp red fruit.


    Suddenly, half of the fruit fell to the ground.


    The bin pan stops cutting wood and raises its head.


    He saw the cone beside him squatting on the ground with his head hanging, his braids all over his head falling down, his face covered by shadow, and the whole person was motionless.


    And the people who are drying meat on the roof all around are bent over and frozen there. The Tanner''s hands had just been smeared with salt, and their hands were still on the skins.


    Everything is so weird.


    Cangpan''s face changed slightly.


    "Cone, you..."


    The cone with its head drooping slowly raised its head, and its braids faded to both sides, revealing an expressionless face and a pair of inorganic eyes with gray shadow.


    The pupil of cangpan shrinks abruptly, and the chill that penetrates through the heart goes straight from the top of the head to the bottom of the foot.


    This is The appearance of being parasitized by metacercariae.


    But how could it be?!


    Is not the metacercariae exterminated??


    The Gu in the stone house was aware of something different. He pushed the door and strode out. He saw so many people with gray eyes. Their scalp was fried and their hair was suddenly raised.


    "Kechongfen!"


    He went back to the house immediately to get the insect powder.


    Fortunately, he brought a lot of canker insect powder from Xicheng. All of them were picked up and ran out at one time. It took only one breath to get the powder. When it came out again, the outside was in chaos. People who have been parasitized by metacercariae have begun to attack people around them.


    There are so many people in Xicheng who are parasitized by metacercariae!


    Cang''s parasites are even more numerous and countless!


    With his head buzzing, he threw it hard, and the porcelain jar with insect powder was smashed to pieces. However, there is no wind in the territory, and the goose yellow powder solidifies on the ground.


    Gu used all his strength to roar towards the bone tower: "Da Yuan wizard!!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 908

    The invisible wall of the windbreak broke, the endless wind and sand whimpered and swept, soldiers and war animals, stone houses and trees, were again involved in the fog of the yellow sand.


    The powder of gram insect flies with the wind and sand.


    However, the parasite has no response and is still frantically attacking people who are not parasitic around.


    Blood is splashing everywhere and the limbs are flying. The parasitic war beasts are biting at their masters. The clansmen who had no parasitic masters and who were talking and laughing with each other a moment ago are as vicious as killing enemies. Everything is more terrible than nightmares.


    The powder has failed


    His eyes were red, and the bone stick in his hand burst out bright white magic power.


    Within 500 meters, the parasite is quickly captured the breath of life, the body becomes rigid and shriveled, and then falls to the ground like a stone.


    Originally, he used a bone knife to chop the cone like crazy, his face shriveled like water, turned gray and darkened, and finally lost his vital features and fell at the foot of the bin pan.


    Cangpan rigid in place, pupil violent flash, can not believe what you see in front of you.


    I grew up in xiaotushan when I was young. I went through countless hardships and dangers with him all the way. A few cones that were still chewing fruits and chatting with him before breathing So dead?


    The awakening cangpan couldn''t accept it. He roared at the nearby Yao: "why do you use witchcraft to them?! You killed them!! You killed them


    He did not answer, red eyes continue to harvest people''s lives.


    The parasites are irreversible, and by the time they lose control, they are dead. She had to save the lives of other people.


    Xicheng was parasitized well, the number was not large, and was quickly swept away.


    Cang''s parasite has reached a terrible proportion. There are soldiers with shadowy eyes and war beasts with gray eyes destroying everywhere. The huge white kangaroo like a hill, the goat horn beast with sharp horns, the red beaver running like lightning, and the fierce birds flying in the sky Chaos, chaos.


    There is no parasite fighting and growling.


    "It''s for the metacercariae. What about the powder? Take out the powder, damn it!"


    "I don''t have any insect powder on my hands!"


    "Neither have I!"


    "It''s useless. I''ve tried it. It''s useless --!"


    The sorcerers use sorcery power in confusion. The yellow sand is too muddy to be distinguished by the parasite, so all the people who are not parasitized can come here as much as possible.


    "Boom!"


    The stone house was destroyed by the pterosaur.


    The boulders rolled down and the debris splashed.


    His heart missed a beat when his eyes fell on the ground. All the little stones on the ground!


    She got up and looked into the distance, and the greater yellow sand came from the horizon.


    For a moment, she was cold all over her body. When she came back to her senses, she roared hysterically: "fierce beast tide is coming, everyone, come to me! All of you, all of you come here --! "


    The people of Xicheng, who were not parasitized, fought and gathered together.


    In the past, when fierce animal tides came, falcons would make a long song ahead of time, which could be heard all over the territory.


    But not this time, because the falcons on the alert are all parasitized.


    A falcon, whistling like a fighter plane, recoils to the ground, launching a deadly attack. Some of the soldiers were killed by the impact. Some soldiers avoided in time, and deep holes appeared on the ground where they had been.


    Several people gathered around the witch quickly gathered together.


    "Hum --"


    the wizard pattern defense shield is propped up.


    All the soldiers are centered on the wizard, holding weapons back to back, looking around through the yellow sand, and looking at the horizon in the distance.


    The fierce beast tide is getting closer and closer with the dust and sand.


    The sky is covered with endless birds of prey.


    The ground was trampled by herds of animals like a continuous earthquake. Even the bones and internal organs were shaken together. The soldiers'' hands were wet, and the stone tools and bone tools in their hands were almost too shaking to hold.


    If we can say that the fierce animal tide driven by the leading animals in the past is like a river, then this time, it is an endless ocean. The number has more than doubled, and even the giant chapters of dry land that have not appeared for a long time have poured out.


    Outside the territory.


    Jingji quietly watched the fierce beast tide force towards the clan territory.


    Previously, he divided the eggs into two parts. A portion of the eggs of metacercariae mixed in the dust, let the tiny eggs drift into the nostrils or ears of people, because the number of eggs is not enough, not many people are attracted.


    Another egg he put in the clan''s artificial lake. But the lake is so large that not everyone will drink the eggs.


    And his goal was to destroy the clan, which was obviously impossible to achieve.


    So he went to the land of Juzhang.


    Dryland giant Zhang is a kind of creature whose intelligence is no less than that of human beings. They knew that if they kept going according to the original trend, the leading beasts would be eliminated one by one by the clans, and the dryland giant Zhang would be destroyed sooner or later. So after weighing up, they decided to gamble.They not only decided to pour out on their own, but also contacted all the leading beasts, united all the leading beasts together, and finally attacked the bridge of the land and killed the clan.


    So this is an unprecedented scale.


    As soon as the fierce beast tide appeared, people in the clan territory fell into despair.


    In the temporary residence of the chigger tribe, Xianwu was about to collapse under this sudden situation. He angrily used his bone stick to scold, shaking his voice and shrieking, "all the insects will come, all of them will come!"


    This time, the tsutsugami tribe did not get hit.


    Because there is a kind of sesame insect parasitism in the body of the chigger tribe people. If the eggs enter the body, they will be swallowed up by the sesame insect.


    But the chigger tribesmen are still furious and remorseful.


    They all know that if this place doesn''t hold up, the east continent is finished.


    Several chieftains of the tsutsugamushi tribe have red blood streaks in their eyes and blue veins in their necks. I can''t believe that no one else has been found to be parasitized by the metacercariae. They play with insects all day long, and they are actually planted on the worms


    All chigger tribesmen hold bone flute and bone Cuan to drive the tide of insects.


    A steady stream of insects came from behind, including giant centipedes, colorful spiders, katydids, poisonous moths, stink bugs, giant ants Countless insects were all driven to form a vast and terrifying sea of insects. They crawled and killed the fierce beasts without hesitation.


    The ferocious beast tide is from west to East.


    The insect sea is from east to west.


    The two black oceans collided. At the front of the battlefield, a huge insect wall was formed, which collapsed and collapsed under the impact of fierce animals. The scene was tragic, but it was as spectacular as an epic.


    The fierce beast tide keeps approaching the territory with the insect corpse.


    Sadi looked at the tide of fierce animals, holding the bone Cuan and stepped back two steps. Fear flashed in her eyes, and her heart understood as never before.


    "I can''t stand it..."


    Xianwu''s hand holding the bone staff was shaking, and his thin palm was full of cold sweat. He tried to calm down: "this is over, we will retreat immediately!"


    Sadi responded, and as he retreated, he called out to the people: "we retreat! Come on, let''s retreat --! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 909

    Lu of Jiugong tribe is also shouting hysterically.


    "Evacuate, evacuate to the East, can''t fight --"


    "We retreat!"


    Lu is a loud voice, but at the moment his voice seems so weak in the thunder like tide approaching. In the chaos and dust, he can only take the lead to jump on his own ground lizard, raise his bone spear, wave to the people, and roar wildly at the same time.


    "Escape!"


    "Amum''s all run away, all escape!"


    The tide of insects is on the top, and the soldiers and beasts are killing. Yellow sand filled, stone houses were smashed, boulders were falling, gravel splashing, rumbling earthquake, the leading animals were howling, the fierce beast tide was getting closer and closer.


    Some people are riding war animals to kill the fierce beast tide, some people hold the parasitic relatives, some people are looking for people, some people are evacuating.


    There was a lot of chaos around.


    The evacuees hardly formed a team, and they fought and fled in confusion.


    However, the evacuation was orderly.


    With the sound of "puff", he waved and cut off the head of a parasitized people. His face was covered with blood. He looked at the fierce animal tide on the horizon, and his eyes were full of sadness and frustration, as well as a kind of calm that had been predicted for a long time.


    "The day has come."


    One of them was killed by a poisonous parasitic bird. He jumped up and put his arms around his neck. He stomped and kicked his neck bone. Then he waved and roared at the people.


    "We evacuate, take the sea route, escape to the sea --!"


    They fought and fled to the sea.


    At the same time, a spectacular number of blunt headed sea snakes came out of the sea one by one, swallowed the people of the Yao family into the mouth, and then quickly drilled back into the sea, and swam to the belly of the sea with them.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, kuohaizi watched the tide of fierce beasts getting closer and closer. He bathed in blood to block the parasitic soldiers and beasts, and yelled at others.


    "It''s too slow. Just jump! You just jump down! Pick up people from below


    Without hesitation, he climbed to the top of the mountain and jumped down from the mountain like dumplings.


    The mountain ridge is very high, the impact of jumping is great, and there are jagged reefs under it. The soldiers fall bloody. One after another blunt headed sea snakes swing their tails wildly in the sea water, and the sea waves surge, swallowing people and fleeing quickly.


    The huge web of the sea also emerged from the sea.


    "Hua", on the ridge like back, the sea water falls from both sides.


    It held up its long nose and sucked the people of the Yao family who had jumped down.


    Some parasites break through the defense line and jump on it, and kill it with the blade crazily. Some parasitic fierce birds fall on its back and attack it fiercely.


    The beautiful and smooth peacock green skin exploded one after another, and the sea water was dyed bright red.


    "Woo --"


    the giant web of the sea uttered a long and painful whistle like a whistle, but managed not to hide in the sea.


    All of them were evacuating, but Cang Kang gathered the remaining Cang''s soldiers and rushed to the front to resist the tide of fierce beasts. They were like fish swimming against the current or moths fighting a fire. Their faces were firm and their eyes were burning. They had forgotten their lives.


    Just as they were about to collide with the fierce beast tide, a vast curtain of light suddenly appeared.


    "Bang!"


    Fierce beast tide and Cang''s soldiers hit the light screen at the same time.


    Cang''s soldiers were stunned.


    In the past, there was a light curtain around the territory, but this light curtain would only isolate the fierce beasts from entering the territory, but would not hinder them from going out. But this time


    Cang Kang suddenly looks back at the bone tower.


    There is a sound on the bone tower, which carries the magic power. It is old and steady, but it rolls like thunder and bells, ringing through everyone''s ears.


    "I order the twelve clans to withdraw from this place immediately and not to guard any more."


    Hearing this, both those who are on the run or those who are determined to resist. Whether it is fighting with the parasite or guarding the clan of the witch, tears will come down in an instant.


    Generations have kept countless years, but in their generation, they have not. They failed their ancestors.


    Cang Kang''s face was miserable, and his arm holding the bone spear fell down.


    Outside the black light curtain, ferocious beasts are constantly pounding and roaring. They open their big mouths and show their sharp yellow teeth. The disgusting and sticky saliva is thrown off. The blood from the impact is continuously stained on the light screen, and the light screen is shaking.


    Cang Kang''s throat knot slipped for a while, turned to look at Cang Xin, and his voice was hoarse: "you immediately take the Dayuan wizard and the people to leave here, and you will be the clan leader of Cang family."


    Cang Xin''s heart jumped and said, "what about you?"


    Cang Kang frowned and yelled: "don''t talk nonsense, go!"


    The light curtain continued to tremble.


    Cang Xin knew that the light curtain would not last long. He was red in his eyes and yelled at Cang''s soldiers: "go!"


    She did not turn back, riding war beasts, led Cang''s soldiers, rushed in the chaotic territory. As the dust rolled, half of the stone houses were destroyed in the battle. All the parasites, whether human or war animals, were killed by the troops, just like a meat grinder.When we run to the bottom of the bone tower, the parasite around has become rare.


    Cang Xin looked east and saw a stream of fleeing troops.


    Although she had expected, the picture still let her breath suffocate and her chest was cold. She clenched her fists and said in a deep voice, "you keep going east, don''t stop! I''m going to pick up da Yuanwu


    Her own Falcon was also parasitized. She borrowed a pterosaur from a soldier and flew alone to the top of the bone tower.


    The bone tower is the skeleton of a giant beast.


    Standing in the eye socket of this giant beast, dayuanwu stood in the wind with a bone stick in his hand. The head of the bone stick radiated dazzling light.


    The old man''s back was straight, his white and wrinkled hair was blown about by the wind, and his face full of gullies was illuminated by Wu Li. His eyes narrowed slightly and looked down.


    This thin old man seems to have endless strength, with his own strength, to block the number of terrifying ferocious beast tide.


    Seeing Cang Xin riding a pterosaur, the Great Yuan witch shook his head and said faintly, "I stay here."


    Cang Xin''s heart suddenly sank. Her face was white and she said in a trembling voice: "Da Yuan witch?"


    "Let''s go!"


    The wizard waved his left hand, and the soft magic force wrapped pterosaur and cangxin. The pterosaur rolled in the air. After waking up and looking up, he found that he had reached a very far away place, and the bone tower was only the size of a palm.


    ¡­¡­


    On top of the bone tower.


    The brilliant emerald magic power constantly erupts, supporting the light curtain across the whole land bridge, which is like a dam to intercept the flood, blocking the gray ferocious tide.


    Da Yuan Wu looks at the little squirrel with a gentle voice.


    "It''s not too late for you."


    The little squirrel swung his tail, jumped along the corner of dayuanwu''s robe to his shoulder, and sat down deftly. His dark eyes reflected the doomsday scene in front of him, and expressed his answer with action.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 910

    Everyone''s evacuating.


    Xicheng people are also at large.


    Some fled on fear birds, some on blue scale pterosaurs, and some war animals were parasitized. They had no choice but to run for their lives with their legs.


    Jiaojiao ran through the crowd, opened his mouth, swallowed all the Xicheng people who had no fighting animals accurately and quickly. At last, his tail hurled violently, like a black lightning, into the sea.


    It knows the submarine passage left by the Ku people.


    To escape there can return to Xicheng more quickly.


    Zhuo''s body is too large and not as accurate as Jiaojiao. In the chaos, he only grabs some tree people with his two claws and flies away with these slow-moving tree people.


    However, a group of ancestor level birds of Paradise break through the light curtain and block in front of Zhuo.


    Zhuo don''t want to fight with them, just want to leave.


    But even though Zhuo tried his best to break through the siege, he could not get rid of them. They fight from the mid air to the high altitude, and then fall to the ground from the high altitude. Zhuo''s feathers are constantly tearing and falling, and the blood is like raindrops.


    The tree people in the two claws died because they did not have protection to face the roar of their ancestors.


    Zhuo loosened his claws and fell from the tree man''s body.


    A pair of scarlet Phoenix eyes stare at the birds of Paradise around them. They are angry. They suddenly raise their necks and burst into a shrill sound of piercing through the golden cracked stone.


    "Ho --!"


    The sound of the song rang through the sky and reached a far away place. The retreating Li Yang birds stopped in the air.


    Zhuo is a purple Liyang bird. It was originally the leader of Liyang bird. The leader was killed. This group of Liyang birds wanted to turn around to help Zhuo.


    "Don''t go!"


    The Liyang soldiers drank in fear to stop them.


    In this case, turning back is a dead word, and there is no second possibility.


    Xicheng people, who had already retreated for some distance, also heard the sound of Zhuo. Looking back, he saw the scene in the sky, and his pupil shrank: "no, Zhuo is surrounded!"


    Chief Tu Shan immediately ordered man kuilong to turn back: "let''s go back!"


    All Xicheng people did not hesitate to turn around.


    Zhuo is Ye Xi''s war beast. If the war beast dies, the owner will be greatly hurt. So even if they sacrifice themselves, they will go back to help Zhuo.


    However, the strength of Xicheng team is too low, even if we try our best to catch up, we can''t help Zhuo in the first time.


    The lonely Zhuo and eleven birds of paradise are fighting wildly. The sky is deformed by the rolling white flame, and the blood and rain are scattered and the broken feathers are flying.


    Zhuo couldn''t fight against so many birds of paradise. He was soon choked by a bird of paradise.


    Seeing that the hook like claw of the bird of paradise is about to pierce Zhuo''s throat, the bird will explode into a ball of flesh and blood, which will be pasted on Zhuo''s purple feathers and red eyes.


    "Peng!"


    "Peng!"


    "Peng!"


    The birds of paradise all around exploded.


    The sky seems to be blooming a grand bloody fireworks.


    In the blink of an eye, the birds of Paradise around Zhuo died.


    Looking at the bone tower, there is endless reverence and vibration in his eyes.


    "It''s the big Yuan witch who did it..."


    Then she suddenly woke up and yelled, "no, let''s get out of here!! Get out of here


    With the big Yuan wizard to deal with the paradise bird, the light curtain that stopped the fierce beast tide was also broken because of the interruption of the sorcery power. When the dam disappeared, the flood blocked by the dam poured into the front, instantly drowning cangkang, the tiny front line, as if a praying arm was driving a chariot.


    Xicheng team immediately turned around and ran for their lives.


    The tide continued to flow behind him.


    Seeing that the team of Xicheng was about to be submerged, the seriously injured Zhuo dived to the ground with his bloody wings. He opened his beak, spat out white flame towards the most fierce beast * * and burned those fierce beasts in front.


    Xicheng people also responded very quickly, people roared: "let''s go to Zhuo''s back!"


    "Jump on it!"


    "Come on


    The huge Zhuo fell to the ground, and the soldiers and beasts of Xicheng seized the opportunity to jump onto Zhuo''s back.


    Zhuo only stayed on the ground for a short time of breathing.


    When they take off, they are covered with people and war animals, just like they are covered with ant colony. These climbing up are not only the Xicheng team, but also some fierce animals in the fierce beast tide.


    "Hold on, hold on!"


    Chief Tu Shan roared.


    Zhuo flew very fast. The soldiers of Xicheng struggled to grasp Zhuo''s feathers and not let themselves fall from the air. At the same time, they tried to kill or throw down the fierce animals that climbed up.


    Zhuo flies, and the fierce beast falls from his back.


    Chief Tu Shan looked around: "have you all come up?"


    Zhuo belly under, Hulu difficult shout: "help me! Here I am


    It turned out that Hulu didn''t have time to jump onto Zhuo''s back and only had time to hold a paw in order to catch his war beast brown bear. At this time, he was holding the paw of Zhuo with one arm and the foot of brown bear tightly with the other hand.And brown bear stupid melon mouth still holds a terror bird''s neck.


    The feet of the fear bird were seized by a ceramic soldier on the left, right and left. One of the soldiers was also held by others on his feet, swinging like a long string.


    The neck of the terror bird rattled and was about to be torn off, and his eyes turned white.


    Several witches hold up the defense shield to resist the high-speed wind.


    He leans forward, grabs Zhuo''s feathers with his left hand and his right arm drooping. "Hiss" a sound, long rattan Python like down the arm roared away, entangled in Zhuo belly under Hulu.


    After making sure that it is entangled, the single leaf pulls upward with thick neck.


    "Why is it so heavy?"


    Single leaf squeezed out a sentence from his teeth, his arm muscle grave, a big drink, and finally the long string was pulled to Zhuo''s back.


    Hulu sits on Zhuo''s back with fright.


    We gasped together and looked at the clan territory that was retreating away rapidly behind us. Looking at the doomsday scene, everyone''s eyes were deeply at a loss.


    The bridge of the land Is it going to break?


    In the hole of the bone tower.


    The goddess of the Great Yuan looked down bleakly.


    Cangkang has been inundated by fierce animals. Countless lizards climb on him and wrap him into a huge black ball without any gap. Most of the remaining clan soldiers were not as strong as Cang Kang. Most of them were killed in the war. All the stone houses were destroyed and the territory that the clan had been guarding for countless years was swallowed up.


    Da Yuan Wu closed his eyes and the blue veins on the back of his hand trembled.


    Ancestors


    Ancestors!!!


    His arms were suddenly raised high, and his face was on his back. The magic spell, which was almost roaring, poured out. A strange and frightening force began to pervade him.


    Behind the territory.


    The dry loess ground is loosening.


    A white hand bone suddenly out of the ground!


    The sorcery force poured down like an ink mist, and the ground was covered with bright black sorcery patterns, flowing endlessly like a living snake. An ancestral skeleton crawled out of the ground and fell with the action.


    As soon as all the skeletons climb out of the ground, they rush to the fierce beast tide crazily!


    Clan soldiers, as long as they are above level 6, are burned into skeletons and buried in the rear of the territory. Over the years, the number of skeletons has been appalling, and these skeletons are not just for memory.


    "It''s a pity that he didn''t have time to teach Ye Xi."


    A faint regret appeared in the eyes of Dayuan witch, and then the always gentle eyes changed. The eyes turned white and covered with ferocious blood, and became frightful and cold.


    At the same time, the bone stick in his hand was humming and trembling endlessly, and the hot smoke was coming out.


    The surging power of sorcery is constantly escaping and infiltrating into the earth. The bones buried deeper are awakened and crawled out, and then they boldly rush towards the fierce beast tide.


    Black and white blend, fierce beast tide was stopped.


    Surrounded by fierce beasts, Cang Kang suddenly finds that there is a group of skeletons fighting and chopping the fierce beasts. The strange sight made him stand still for a moment.


    But then, a shuddering and indescribable thought suddenly came to his mind.


    "It''s the bones of our ancestors The ancestors are fighting with me


    Cang Kang burst into tears.


    ¡­¡­


    The skeletons of clan soldiers killed a large number of fierce animals, and some leading animals were also killed by skeletons. However, after years of erosion, no matter how hard the bones become brittle.


    A skeleton was trampled and bitten by the fierce beast, and finally turned into bone fragments and bone scraps, which were trampled in the dust by the fierce beast tide.


    The sky was covered with dark clouds.


    A fierce bird roared to the top of the bone tower.


    In the long struggle, the leading beasts hated the wizard of Dayuan. Instead of rushing to the East, they drove the fierce beasts to attack the bone tower.


    The bone tower is shining brightly.


    Like a star that never goes out.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    All the fierce birds, whether they are the true species of the wild or the level of ancestor beasts, can''t get close to the bone tower. Without exception, they explode into a bunch of blood flowers tens of meters away from the bone tower.


    The head beasts looked at the bone tower, their eyes were fierce and hateful.


    More and more ferocious birds pterosaurs were summoned, and the sky was overcast and covered by countless things. The sky began to rain with blood.


    As time went on, the sorcery gradually weakened.


    Tens of meters of distance gradually compressed, ten meters, five meters, one meter At last, the fried flesh and blood splashed on the old man''s wrinkled face and his long white hair.


    The head beast on the ground is also driving the fierce beast to climb the bone tower.


    The towering white bone tower is covered by all kinds of creatures. In the past, the holy place is covered with dense things, like black sludge spreading upward.


    Gradually.


    All the bones of the clan ancestors were crushed, and there were no living clan soldiers around.After he broke out all his strength to kill a leading animal, Cang Kang finally exhausted himself and half knelt on the ground with a bone spear, panting for breath. His right arm was torn from his elbow, his skin and hair were covered with blood, his muscles were shaking, and he was in a mess.


    Because the head beast died, all the fierce beasts under control were scattered around, but soon, other fierce beasts swarmed in.


    A huge mountain like beast is coming.


    Cang Kang wanted to lift the bone spear, but he had no strength any more. He puffed out his breath and red eyes. He supported himself with his last strength and stood upright.


    My eyes are covered with darkness.


    "Bang!"


    The foot of the beast is trampling down.


    The top of the bone tower.


    Da Yuan Wu looked back at the line of sight below, sighed softly, and then opened his arms.


    The strong wind rolled up his tattered robe.


    The sky began to burn, emitting a gorgeous and colorful light like aurora.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 911

    "Boom


    The people who fled to the distance suddenly heard the earth shaking explosion behind their back. A strong wind swept through their eyes and hurt their eyes - it was the shock wave from the explosion.


    All the ferocious beasts within five miles are dead.


    Standing for many years, the bone tower, which represents the highest strength of primitive human beings, collapsed and turned into powder.


    All of them looked at the direction of the bone tower, at the gorgeous burning Aurora colored sky, and felt a kind of suffocating intense pain, even forgetting to breathe.


    "Da Yuan wizard..."


    Cang Xin wept.


    There is no time for them to remember.


    After a brief silence, endless fierce beasts gathered again. They are stepping on a broken skeleton of clan ancestors, breaking through the bridge of the mainland and rushing towards the East.


    The clans and tribes of the fugitive procession continued eastward.


    Sadie sat on the giant stink bug, and for a moment his face was ashen.


    "We are finished."


    They don''t have enough power to fight the tide?


    It''s impossible.


    Sadie held her head in her arms, and was sorry.


    If they had discovered that so many people had been parasitized by metacercariae, how could the situation have reached this level? They have countless ways to get rid of the eggs in the human body, but they didn''t find it!


    If there were not a large number of soldiers and beasts parasitized in the territory, they would not have escaped without fighting!


    Why didn''t you find out? Why didn''t you find out


    The bugs carried him East.


    Sadie looked back and saw the tide of ferocious animals. He cursed: "Damn it!" I don''t know if it''s scolding these fierce beasts or scolding myself.


    Xianwu also regretted, but no matter how regretful, things have become like this. He comforted him: "fortunately, we don''t have many soldiers damaged, that is, the swarm of insects has been consumed, so we have to spend time to cultivate again."


    Sardi''s voice was hoarse: "Xianwu, do you think those leading animals will attack our tribe?"


    Xianwu smiles bitterly.


    "Yes."


    Sadie scratched at her hair in agony and impatience.


    It doesn''t take all the ferocious beasts to sweep over, just a small amount, and they can''t deal with it.


    After thinking for a while, Sadie said, "let''s hide under the ground and wait for the fierce beast tide to retreat?"


    After a long time, Xianwu sighed and said, "I''m afraid that these leading animals will stay in the East China. If we want to hunt and eat, we can''t stay underground forever."


    And the head beast''s hatred and fear of human beings have been deeply rooted in the long struggle. I''m afraid they will not let them go if they see it.


    In despair, sadi said bitterly, "what should we do? Are we waiting for the extermination of the clan?"


    Xianwu did not speak again.


    He was at a loss, too.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep sea floor.


    Numerous blunt headed sea snakes gather together to swim forward. The eight most powerful blunt headed sea snakes open their way in front of them. When they swim, their tracks turn in a spiral way. Just like the head geese of a group of geese, they drive the water flow, making the blunt headed sea snakes in the back more labor-saving and keep up with the limit speed.


    So many giant sea snakes gather together. From a distance, it looks like a giant and unimaginable super sea snake on the sea floor. It''s groundless and frightening.


    The blunt headed sea snakes soon reached the fluorescent sea.


    They do not hesitate to drill through the red sand coral seal, whistling into the dark sea hole, the last sea giant web is too large, dangerous to follow the entrance.


    A few days later, the group of blunt headed sea snakes burrowed into the sea and arrived in another area.


    After arriving at the unknown sea area, the blunt headed sea snakes lost their way. Finally, Jiaojiao took the lead and went to the direction of Xicheng.


    Xicheng coastline.


    Ye Xi stood on the craggy reef, looking at the sea with a cold face.


    A few days ago, he wanted to send a message with the wizard of Da Yuan, but he didn''t get an answer. At that time, he divined, but the result was not good.


    He had a dream that night.


    Dream of the clan children set off for the day of Xi City, Dayuan witch saw him off.


    The sky was dark red, and the surrounding scenery was very fuzzy. Only the appearance of Da Yuan witch was very clear. Looking at him, his eyes were earnest and earnest, and his tears were hidden. The vision is too complicated, there are regrets, expectations, apologies, and endless grief.


    Finally, Da Yuanwu held his hand and said to him in a hoarse voice, "it''s up to you..."


    This sentence rings through my ears and is particularly clear.


    After waking up, this sentence seemed to be still echoing, which made his eyelids jump and his heart more and more heavy.


    After that, he tried several times to communicate with the sorcerer, but none of them got a reply.


    He knew that something must have happened to the fierce beast sea.He is eager to know the message of the fierce beast sea.


    Bramble sparrow and Uighur birds have been travelling to and from the clan territory and Xicheng, but the clan territory is too far away from here, and no news has come, so he can only wait in Xicheng.


    Later, he speculated that if the mainland bridge really met with something that even the Great Yuan wizard would not have happened, then he might have someone coming from the undersea passage, so he stayed here.


    "Crash!"


    Jiaojiao broke through the water and climbed to the shore meandering.


    "Clattering!"


    The calm sea surface is like bamboo shoots after a spring rain. The heads of blunt headed sea snakes emerge one after another, and they climb to the shore together. After climbing to the shore, he opened his mouth and immediately vomited out the soldiers.


    Although Ye Xi had expected it, he still fell down suddenly and his face changed slightly when he saw so many blunt headed sea snakes.


    This is Have all the blunt headed sea snakes come here?


    A steady stream of blunt headed sea snakes crawled to the coastline of Xicheng. Soon, the spacious coast of Xicheng was filled with blunt headed sea snakes and GUI''s soldiers. At last, there was no place for sea giant webs to settle down. They could only stand in the sea water. They stretched out their long noses and ejected their soldiers from their nostrils.


    "Yuan Wu Lord!"


    The soldiers of Xicheng who spit out from Jiaojiao saw Ye Xi and all came to salute Ye Xi.


    All of them had eaten starfish, and their breath holding ability was excellent, and they recovered immediately.


    However, their ability to hold their breath was poor. They used the method of inserting fish grass into their nostrils when they dived into the water. However, when they were in a hurry to escape, they could not remember the hairtail grass. So they were so blue in their faces, their eyes were full of stars, and they almost fainted. All of them were lying on the grass and gasping for breath.


    Now they are only glad that they have sent all the children who have not awakened to Xicheng, or they are afraid that none of them will live.


    As the most powerful fighter, kuohaizi didn''t stand up after he came out of the blunt headed sea snake, so he fell to the ground and looked at the sky without any help.


    Until a shadow comes down.


    Ye Xi: "come on, what happened to the fierce beast sea?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 912

    Lying on the ground, he covered his face in pain and said in a hoarse voice.


    "Suddenly, a lot of people and war animals were parasitized for the miracidium, and they attacked the people around them crazily All of a sudden, we were unprepared, and the territory soon fell into chaos Then the leading beast led the fierce beast tide to attack. They came too fast and fast, and their scale was unprecedented. You can see that they can''t resist... "


    "Let''s evacuate from the sea floor


    However, ye Xi, who had seen the fierce animal tide with his own eyes, could still see how exciting it was at that time.


    Ye Xi clenched the staff of zuwu''s bone and asked the key: "you said that you were confused because of the parasitism of metacercariae? But there should be a process of being parasitized by metacercariae, haven''t you found it before? "


    Speaking of this, kuohaizi''s eyes also showed confusion: "this is very strange, it is a sudden outbreak of parasitic symptoms. People who were still talking well at the moment before suddenly fell into madness, their eyes turned grey and they only knew to attack others. "


    Ye Xi had more and more suspicions in his mind, and his eyebrows twisted deeply: "isn''t it true that the territory of metacercariae has been destroyed? How can so many people be attacked? Didn''t you use the powder? "


    Kuohaizi''s face became more and more pale, unable to sigh.


    "I don''t know..."


    They had no insect powder, so it was useless. Maybe other clans had used it. However, it was too chaotic at that time. He was on the edge of the territory and was far away from the territory of other clans. He didn''t pay attention to it.


    A soldier came to Xicheng and cautiously told him, "master Huiyuan, we used Kechong powder, but it seems that It didn''t work. "


    Ye Xi''s eyes sank.


    Is the antipyretic powder ineffective to metacercaria?


    He stopped for a moment, and suddenly the soldier in front of him said, "reach out."


    Xicheng soldiers quickly extended their hands.


    Ye Xi holds one of his hands, and the magic power of feise rushes into the body and flows quickly along the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons.


    Wu Li is like another pair of eyes of Ye Xi. Every bone in the soldier''s body, the flow direction of every drop of blood, and the appearance of his internal organs are clearly reflected in his mind.


    Finally, he confirmed that the Xicheng soldier was very healthy. He had not been parasitized by metacercariae, nor had he carried an egg.


    Ye Xishou went back and examined him.


    The body of kuohaizi is also very clean, and there is no parasitic phenomenon for the metacercariae.


    Ye Xi was relieved and decided to put it aside in advance and asked an equally urgent question: "have all the twelve clans evacuated? How about the wizard of the Great Yuan? "


    His body was suddenly shaken.


    "The twelve clans have been withdrawn. I don''t know Cang should have left with the Great Yuan wizard... " He said it with great difficulty.


    Ye xishen took a breath: "how many people have escaped, do you know?"


    Kuohaizi: "at that time, the Great Yuan wizard temporarily blocked the tide of fierce beasts. In addition to the people who were parasitized, and those who were killed by the parasites, most of them should have escaped."


    "How many are parasitized, 30% or 40%


    His face was so white that his lips trembled and he could not speak.


    Ye Xi, seeing that he was in this state, chose not to ask him, and looked around him.


    The lush feather grassland is full of the people of the clan of Chu, which is black and oppressive. According to rough statistics, he estimated that at least 80% of the Yao people had escaped back.


    It is obvious that kuohaizi has also been found.


    He suddenly sprang up, clawed his wet hair in agony. He was filled with remorse. Tears surged down, and he growled hoarsely: "the wizard of Da Yuan is dead! I can feel it


    "We abandoned him and fled. He withstood the tide of beasts for us, and then he died there!"


    "We, we..."


    Kuohaizi choked and couldn''t speak, but his eyes were red and frantically hammered, as if in vent. All of a sudden, he felt as if his strength had been exhausted: "what would have happened if we had stayed at that time..."


    At that time, the territory was in chaos because of unprecedented changes, and they saw an unprecedented and fierce wave of fierce animals, and they immediately had the intention to retreat.


    But now looking back, maybe, maybe they will stay together to resist, and there is a trace of possibility that they can hold on


    What would have happened if I had stayed


    He left Da Yuan Wu. Da Yuan Wu is dead!


    Ye Xi didn''t pay attention to the pain and regret of Yao Haizi. He twisted his eyebrows, paced back and forth, and thought quickly. His face changed again and again.


    The wizard of Dayuan is dead, the bridge of the mainland has been broken, and the leading beast should have come to the East. Maybe it''s over the desert, to the big stone market, or to the far north. Time is running out.


    He has to be prepared for the worst.


    Ye Xi said in a hurry: "you stay here and don''t move. I will ask the wizard of Xicheng to check your body and make sure that there is no sign of parasitic Echinococcus in your body, and then go to the city to settle down."


    And he stamped on the ground.Flagellate taro root broken out of the ground to hold him up, and then he quickly left here.


    Ye Xi did not go to the main city, nor immediately summoned the remaining high-level of Xi City to announce the great change to them, but came to the trading area.


    Today''s trading area is not cold, there is no lack of animal core clan children to support the prosperity of the trading area. The people of medium and large tribes also come here with their families, not for trading, but for the source stone energy spilled out from the city.


    Although the super tribe focuses on the other side of the fierce beast sea, people often come here to trade.


    "Yuan Wu Lord!"


    "I''ve met master Xiwu!"


    Ye Xi''s arrival disturbed the trading area.


    "Stay where you are."


    He raised his hand to stop people from coming to salute, and his steady and loud voice spread throughout the trading area. The people in the trading area are still restless, but they all stay in place and look at him with twinkling eyes.


    Ye Xi looked around the shops and stalls around him.


    The trading area is becoming more and more mature and standardized. The stone slabs on the top of the shops are all painted with totems of their own tribes. The totem patterns of their own tribes are also supported by linen or animal skins on the stalls.


    Ye Xi selected things according to the totem family. He did not miss a totem or repeat a totem. He quickly picked up some pieces that the onlookers did not understand.


    Next to the Wumu village stall, ye Xi took up the last leaf and said to the stall owner, "I don''t have a pit on my body. Someone will come to pay for it later."


    The owner of the stall was flattered and quickly waved his hand: "no, it''s just a leaf, just like..."


    Ye Xi shook his head and left in a hurry with something.


    Jade stone house.


    Ye Xi swept all the things on the stone platform with a wave, and then put all the things he bought on it.


    Things are very miscellaneous, there are crystal stones, there are pieces of stone, there are leaves, and even ham slices.


    Ye Xi''s eyes were steady as water.


    He knew that the leader hated human beings and would never let go of any tribe he saw after coming to the East. It''s useless to escape. He has to put all his fighting power together.


    Nine times out of ten, fleeing clansmen will come to Xicheng, but not necessarily the eight tribes.


    After receiving the news, they may flee or hide. He must contact them to make them understand that avoiding is useless, and then invite them to come to Xicheng to resist together.


    It is the most distant from the East and the West.


    Now time is tight. It''s a waste of time to send someone to the super tribe. Maybe the letter hasn''t arrived, and the leader has been killed.


    The only way to do it is to summon them by witchcraft.


    Witchcraft communication, like making guide stones, needs source guidance.


    The fragmentary things he collected in the trading area are the necessary sources.


    Ye Xi picked up a leaf, held it in his palm, and closed his eyes.


    White smoke drifted out of his fingers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 913

    Wumu tribe.


    Here is a pure and deep sea of plants, trees, shrubs and vines with countless species. The eyes are green and the air is full of vigorous and fresh breath.


    Five of them, as huge as mountains, support the sky of Wumu tribe. They jointly open up a larger area than the nuhe River Basin.


    Under their canopy, even children can run freely on the soft grass without fear of being hurt by any poisonous insects and fierce birds.


    They are just like the sky curtain of Wumu tribe. They are towering and reassuring.


    But today, one of the giant trees has changed.


    A child climbs the bark of a tree barefoot. She is as vigorous as a gecko, but she is caught off guard when she climbs. She feels that her feet are scalded. She immediately screams and falls down from a place tens of meters high.


    "Poop


    The child fell on the grass.


    Her body was soft and strong, and she rolled over several times, but it was no big deal. Her good hands and feet bared their teeth to get up.


    "Hiss..."


    After getting up, the child immediately took a look at his feet and found that the soles of his feet were burned to a great extent, surrounded by blisters.


    "Am''s! What burned me? "


    The child looked up in anger.


    What she saw made her eyes straight and her mouth open.


    There are words on the trunk of the net tree?


    The words continued to emerge one by one out of thin air, like an invisible man, carving characters on the tree trunk with a soldering iron. White smoke, accompanied by Mars, slowly dispersed.


    The Wumu tribesmen, who had a keen sense of smell, soon discovered the anomaly.


    "On fire?"


    "What is this? Come and see it


    Birds fly, the quiet Wumu tribe suddenly boiling.


    People from Wumu tribe came from every corner. In addition to people, there were also various kinds of intelligent plants such as florets, flagellates and taro roots. They crawled or ran to gather around the net trees and poked their heads around them. It seemed that they could see things.


    Finally, even Yuan Wu was startled.


    Everyone stared at the big words on the tree trunk.


    Someone yelled: "I know this word, this is Xicheng character!"


    The people nearby were surprised and urged: "Xicheng character? Do you know what it says


    "I learned a little This word seems to read me, and the fourth one seems to be a witch... " The man looked up his neck hesitantly.


    "Do you know each other?"


    Another loud voice rang out in the crowd, and said aloud with firm confidence: "I am the yuan Witch of Xicheng on the top!"


    I''m Xicheng Yuanwu?!


    Everyone was surprised.


    "Are you sure these words are pronounced like that?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Peng said loudly, "I''m sure that''s what I wrote!"


    There are other people who have learned Xicheng characters, and some people question it. There is a lot of noise around, and everyone talks about it. Wumuyuan sorcerer raised his hand and motioned for everyone to be quiet.


    Everyone is quiet. Needles can be heard around.


    There was burning white smoke on the tree trunk, and the words were still spreading down.


    Wu muyuan Wu said to the low-level soldier in a deep voice: "read all the words on the top, and don''t miss a word."


    Peng respectfully saluted: "yes, Yuan wizard Lord."


    After a pause, Peng continued to read: "it says that I am the Yuanwu of Xicheng, and the bridge of the mainland has already Broken. "


    Wait a minute what do you say


    It was as if someone had swung a hammer on his head, and everyone was shocked.


    Wumuyuanwu took a deep breath, his voice trembled, and he looked at Peng anxiously: "are you sure it says that the bridge of the land has been broken..."


    Peng''s face is also some pale, strong from calm way.


    "Yes, that''s what it says."


    Wumuyuanwu''s hand shaking slightly with the bone stick, he calmed down, calmed down his voice and said, "keep reading!"


    Peng looked up at the brown trunk of the net tree as if it were a pillar of heaven.


    The invisible hot knife continued to carve characters on the net tree.


    He read down word by word: "the bridge of the land has been broken, the clan Dayuan wizard has died..." This sentence let all people take a cool breath, pupil fear to enlarge.


    "The leading beast has broken through the fierce beast tide and killed us, and the remaining power of the clan has come to Xicheng..."


    Hearing this, Wu Mu Ren turned pale.


    In the past, they might not have known what this sentence meant, but now, they have sent people to the fierce beast sea to understand how terrifying and unstoppable the chief beast is.


    Even the clan can not resist the existence of Are you here now?


    Endless fear arises.


    On the other end.In the jade colored stone house, ye Xi, holding the leaves of the net tree, stops.


    If the pros and cons are stated, will Wumu tribe accept the invitation to fight against the leader? Not necessarily. Now that even the clan is defeated, the super tribe may be scared out of courage. After weighing up, they may refuse the invitation and choose to hide.


    Thinking for a moment, ye Xi''s eyes moved and decided to cheat people first.


    "The eastern continent is no longer safe. The Spanish people will send Xicheng people to an island far away from the mainland for shelter, and then send us back when the fierce animal tide subsides."


    "If the Wumu tribe wants to escape from the sea, they can come to Xicheng now."


    "Two days later, no waiting."


    Listening to Peng''s words, the people of the Wumu tribe had different reactions. Some were excited and glad, some were grateful, and some questioned.


    "Xicheng Yuanwu is so good that he still calls on us? Can it be fake? "


    "Yes, besides, the Spanish don''t deal with other tribes. How can they send us to some island so well?"


    "You don''t know! The companion of Yuanwu in Xicheng is the Sea Lord of the shark race. I think it''s true! "


    "No, no, no, no, have you ever thought about it? Although" it "says that it is the yuan Witch of Xicheng, and the character written is Xicheng character, but" it "must be the news from the yuan Witch of Xicheng? What if other tribes cheat us with witchcraft? Set up a trap to rob us of the source rock? "


    Someone yelled anxiously, "wait, isn''t it time to confirm the bridge of the land!"


    The sound was startling.


    There was silence around.


    The wumuyuan sorcerer raised his hand and motioned to everyone not to speak again. He said to several divination witches with solemn eyes: "you can immediately make joint divination."


    One of the diviners respectfully asked, "what is the content of divination?"


    Wumuyuan sorcerer pondered for a moment and said, "divination is dead or alive for the wizard of Dayuan!"


    The simpler the content is, the more accurate and easier divination will be. If the content is used to predict the good or bad luck of the Wumu tribe, it is too general and will not benefit the current Wumu tribe. If the divination of whether the continental bridge is broken or not, because there are too many concepts, it is not accurate.


    And the Great Yuan wizard is the highest spiritual leader of the clan. If he appears unexpectedly, the bridge of the land is basically finished.


    Several divination sorcerers hastily got divination tools and began divination.


    The rest of the Wumu tribesmen, as well as the vines planted in different places, were careful not to let themselves affect the divination process. One by one, they kept a frozen posture and did not dare to breathe. Their eyes were fixed on the divination process.


    After a long recitation of divination and witchcraft, the tortoise shell was thrown into the bonfire by a great wizard with long hair.


    "Bang!"


    The black tortoise shell smashed the campfire out, accompanied by Mars, rolled on the grass two times, back up and fixed.


    When they looked closely, they saw a crack in the smooth turtle shell. The gap was thin and long, which was not straight and unreasonable.


    ¡­¡­ What does this crack mean?


    "Dong Dong!"


    Wumuyuanwu suddenly heavily leaned on his bone stick. Instead of his calm appearance, he waved and jumped his feet and roared: "what are you doing in a daze? Let''s go and go to Xicheng. Hurry up!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 914

    The crowd was stunned and finally reacted.


    The clan Dayuan wizard is really dead, that is to say, the bridge of the land is also very likely It''s really broken!


    All the people in a hurry to disperse, turn around to pack things.


    People have things to clean up, so do different plants.


    The most precious thing for the alien plants is their own soil. A lot of soil is mixed with many precious things. Other things can''t be taken. The soil must be carried.


    One after another, they prick their roots into the soil, dig up the rich wet mud and hold them in their arms, or pick them up with big leaves and hook them behind them, and then transport them to the trees.


    Compared with alien planting, people can clean up faster.


    Peng quickly packed up his things. After finishing, he found that his two alien pets were not finished.


    His giant dandelion is anxiously looking for his own scattered dandelion umbrellas everywhere. After finding them, he will catch them one by one and insert them in his bald head.


    Dandelion seeds are very destructive to animals. The red dandelion that ye Xi met is one of its descendants. However, because it is old and a little bald, it becomes very cherish its dandelion umbrella, and refuses to let them go hunting to take root.


    Now it just occasionally climbed to the top of the tree, shaking off a head of dandelion seeds, let them float freely in the sun, so that they can be more fluffy and shiny.


    In the evening, put them back on your head.


    Now the situation is suddenly, those dandelion seeds do not know where to bask in the sun, there is no enough time for the old dandelion to look for, so anxious that it jumps up and down, almost to open mouth squeak.


    Peng''s other pet, shigu Teng, threw the soil wildly.


    It''s a bone eater and likes to bury bones in the soil.


    This behavior has not known how many years, the number of skeletons inside is amazing, one after another. Bone eating vines dig them out, and then use their own body to entangle the skeleton, hanging to the tree, one of them is reluctant to leave.


    Peng helped dandelion to get all the seeds back. He saw that the bone eating vine was still digging the ground wildly. The hole had been dug to about 20 meters. He was so anxious that he couldn''t help it: "why didn''t I know you hid so much? Don''t dig, no.... "


    Suddenly, the ground began to vibrate violently, and the turf nearby cracked.


    Peng raised his head in fright and his pupils shrank to the size of the needle.


    "Is the fierce beast tide coming?"


    However, the trunk of a giant mountain tree began to shake, and a thick and incredible root was pulled out from the ground! The wet mud that came out hit the head of the tent.


    Peng opened his mouth stupidly.


    What fierce animal tide? The five giant trees of their Wumu tribe moved!


    The five giant trees of the Wumu tribe have been quietly rooted here. Their age is longer than that of their tribes. They are like mountains and sky curtains. They have never moved. Many people are stupid.


    "Boom


    A lot of roots are pulled out of the ground.


    The five giant trees are so huge that the roots in the ground are not small. They are intertwined with each other for several miles. When they are pulled out, it is like an earthquake broke out. The grass on the ground is completely destroyed. Everyone can''t stand stably. Everyone is in a hurry to get up the tree.


    The deep pit dug by the rattan was completely destroyed, and the bones in it could never be found again.


    The ground shook violently.


    There are a few Python like roots pulled out from the ground, almost will eat bone rattan fly, it quickly rolled up the side of the tent, a pet hanging on the tree.


    The roots of the giant tree are constantly pulled out, and the tree body is shaking violently. The moss attached to the trunk falls down like rain.


    Peng hugged the branch and fixed himself. Looking at the giant trees around him, he was so shocked that he couldn''t speak. He murmured: "I didn''t know they could move..."


    Most of the Wumu tribesmen did not know that their five giant trees could move, and they were all shocked.


    They held the branches tightly in their arms. In the violent shaking, koala''s eyes widened and they watched the giant tree pull itself out of the soil.


    Five giant trees took a lot of effort to pull themselves out of the soil.


    After the roots are pulled out, the ground has been destroyed to the point that it can''t be seen. The original flat ground covered with turf has turned upside down, and the source of underground water is constantly pouring out of the pit.


    The giant trees straightened their roots and stood, shaking their crowns and wriggling their roots from time to time, as if they were sleeping giants adapting to their bodies.


    Their gentle shaking is a big earthquake for the things that stay on them. Many fragile tree houses fall down like bird''s nests.


    "Crackle!"


    The treehouse was smashed to the ground.


    The good giant tree stretched its branches to pick up the broken tree house and put it on its own body.


    Wumu chief yelled at the giant tree: "ancestors, don''t pick it up. We should go now. When the leader beast comes, let''s go!"Someone asked, "are we waiting for the people who went to the fierce beast sea to come back? Maybe they''re not dead? "


    "When they come, the head beast should be here. Let''s go first."


    In the noise, several giant trees climbed out of the pit with their roots and swayed south. Where birds fly, animals flee, the ground is full of deep holes poked by roots.


    Wumu chief looks worried: "this is too slow, I''m afraid it will not be able to catch up for two days."


    The white haired e-zu stroked the bark under his body: "I can''t help it. They haven''t moved for a long time. I have to adapt to it."


    Her hand overflowed the green magic power and sank into the trunk of the giant tree.


    "Let''s bless our ancestors together."


    EZU proposed.


    Wumuyuan immediately commanded all the witches with a loud voice. All the witches stood barefoot on the branches with bone sticks and chanted in unison, continuously blessing the giant trees.


    Green as if the firefly like light diffuse, and then spread to the body of the giant tree.


    The speed of the giant trees began to pick up.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    Five giant trees the size of mountains are on their way through the jungle.


    Generally speaking, there is no sound when plants walk. However, for trees of this size, each root has been as hard as a rock, as thick as a python, so the movement of the ground is also earth shaking. That''s the mountains moving.


    Li tribe is located in the south of Wumu tribe.


    In the evening, the Wumu tribe received the news a little bit, and they had packed up their things and were ready to leave.


    Suddenly, I felt the ground trembling. Li tribesmen looked back and saw the five towering trees that had been trekking to the sky. But then, they immediately recognized that it was the tree of the Wumu tribe, and their faces brightened.


    Chieftain Li immediately yelled in the direction of the giant tree: "did you also receive the invitation of Yuanwu in Xicheng to seek refuge in Xicheng?"


    Five giant trees stop.


    The eyes of the chief of Wumu tribe are better than those of Li tribe. From a distance of several miles, they can see the empty Li spring of Li tribe and the large and small packages they have packed.


    "Yes, you''ve also been invited. Are you ready to go?" Wumu chief shouts from afar.


    Chieftain Li immediately responded, "yes --!"


    There are thousands of Li springs in their Li tribe. Not long ago, the largest one seemed to be boiling. White water droplets rolled out from the water surface, and the white water drops combined into Xicheng characters on the water surface.


    After recognizing the characters, all the Li tribesmen were very scared, and then they did something similar to wumuyuan witch, that is, divination.


    Then they immediately decided to go.


    Li chieftain across the vast jungle, shouting at the several towering trees: "can you take us with you?" He wants a ride.


    The relationship between Wumu tribe and Li tribe has always been close. Wumu chief immediately agreed and called out: "yes, you all come here!"


    There was a burst of cheers from the Li tribe.


    They did not dare to delay. They immediately packed up their bags and ran to the giant tree with their war beasts.


    After all Li tribesmen boarded the giant tree, the giant tree set off again.


    This time, the Witches of Li tribe also joined the ranks of blessing. Five giant trees were moistened by the abundant witchcraft power. The trees were covered with light green light, and their walking speed was faster and faster.


    They are really too big. Trees of ordinary size become similar to grass in comparison. The vast virgin forest is like grassland. Along the way, huge trees plow out broad traces like ancient rivers.


    And this trace is still spreading to the south.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 915

    Next to the dark rock platform.


    Ye Xi opened his hand.


    Wang Li spring, which was just nestled in the palm of his hand, evaporated with the end of witchcraft, leaving no trace.


    He looked up, his eyes through the iceberg stone window, looked at the direction of Li tribe, his expression was bright and dim.


    To tell the truth, he is not sure whether the Li tribe of Wumu will come to Xicheng. After the arraignment, all he could do was to pray silently, hoping that they would come over smoothly.


    He sighed sadly at the thought.


    Dayuan witches taught him a lot of witchcraft, among which one kind of mysterious witchcraft can make the idea of the cursed change to the caster''s expectation unconsciously. If the strength gap is big, even if the command other side suicide can also be done.


    However, the sorcery requires the blood, hair or skin tissue of the victim, which he does not have.


    "It''s a pity..."


    Ye Xi shook his head.


    It''s no use thinking too much.


    He drew back his eyes, looked down again at the rock platform, glided over the bark of the sycamore tree, and finally landed on a piece of ham as thin as a cicada wing.


    With so many tribes, the source of Jiuyi tribe is the most difficult to find.


    Because basically, Jiuyi tribesmen came to Xicheng trading area to buy things. Just now he searched the whole trading area, but he couldn''t find a kiwi tribe stall. Finally, he had no choice but to ask a Jiuyi man to buy this small piece of ham.


    It is said that this piece of ham, thinner than snow flakes, is pickled by Laoyan. Its raw materials are too rare. Laoyan is very precious. He only cut a small part of the ham for the Jiuyi people, and keep the rest of the ham well.


    The man of Jiuyi was not willing to eat the small half of the ham. He took it to Xicheng for a bowl of hot noodle soup instead of making animal cores.


    "I hope that old rock really keeps that half of the ham."


    Ye Xi sighed, covering the thin slice of ham with his palm.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiuyi tribe.


    Lao Yan raised his head and hung the cured ham on the wooden frame in the open air one by one.


    The sauce drips down, and the spectators'' saliva drips along.


    "Laoyan, when will my ham be ready?" Someone yelled across the fence.


    "You can''t wait, take it now!" he said angrily


    The delicious food in Xicheng trading area has opened up a lot of people in Jiuyi. Jiuyi people finally don''t think Laoyan''s ham is the most delicious food in the world. However, there are still many people who come to invite Laoyan to pickle the ham. Every day, people line up to wait with fresh leg meat and animal core.


    Lao Yan squatted on the ground and skillfully put the hemp rope through the ham head.


    A huge fat yellow alligator crouched beside him.


    The fat alligator looks at the wooden ridge with a charmingly naive manner, which looks like a lump of wood carving. However, if someone approaches, it will quickly and ferociously rush over and bite the lower leg of that person. The speed and ferocity of the action are amazing. Even the people of Jiuyi, who are rough and fleshy, are afraid of it and dare not get close to it.


    After hanging all the cured ham, Lao Yan patted the head of the fat alligator: "keep your eyes on. Don''t let them come. I''ll go to the roof to carry firewood."


    The fat alligator nodded like a child, and then lay down on the ground with its chin sticking to the ground. It had only a pair of yellow brown ice cracks, and its eyes were purring and turning, showing great vigilance.


    It''s not that people are afraid of stealing the ham that hasn''t been smoked yet, but that some people are too short of hands and like to touch and dirty the ham.


    Lao Yan climbed to the roof to collect the pine branches on the roof.


    After three days of sun exposure, all the truffle pine branches were dried and crisp, which smelled like a fluffy and pleasant smell.


    Lao Yan was collecting the dried pine wood when he heard a loud bang from below.


    He looked down and saw that it was the fat alligator that slammed its tail on the ground.


    Looking around, all the onlookers were standing outside the wall honestly, each of them was far away from the wooden frame, and no one came along.


    He asked the fat alligator, "what''s the matter?"


    The fat alligator holds its head high, its body twists, its tawny eyes fixed on the room, and its tail swings from side to side, showing a certain impatience.


    Lao Yan: "what''s the matter in the room..."


    Before he finished speaking, he sniffed and said suspiciously, "hmm? Where''s the smell of barbecue? "


    The wind was blowing with smoke, and the onlookers at the bottom gradually smelled it. They called to Laoyan on the roof from a long distance: "how can I smell the smell of barbecue, Laoyan, are you barbecue in your room?"


    "Burnt! I smell the meat burning! "


    Old rock''s eyes widened. He threw the pine wood in his hand and jumped down from the roof. He rushed into the house step by step.


    There are a lot of good hams in the house. They can''t be destroyed!


    The light was dim in the stone house. Lao Yan looked around eagerly and finally found a smoking ham in the corner.


    He suddenly entered the dark place from the bright place. He couldn''t see clearly. Lao Yan didn''t see how the ham spontaneously ignited. Without thinking about it, he patted the smoking place with his hand."Hiss, it''s hot!"


    As a result, this shot was burned.


    Lao Yan was afraid that the house would burn. He picked up the smoking ham and walked out of the room.


    Every ham was his treasure. After leaving the house, Lao Yan didn''t want to throw it on the ground. He found a clean rock bench and put it on it.


    The onlookers were still lying on their backs outside the wall, not daring to get close to it. They craned their necks to look at the smoking ham and talked to each other.


    "What''s going on?"


    "It smells good!"


    "I smell the bone. Is it burning?" It''s got a good nose.


    Lao Yan waved his cigarette and focused on this one. No, half of the ham looked at it. He found that the bone was covered with charred characters. Each character was as small as a ladybird''s shell. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t tell that it''s a word, but you think it''s a burnt hole.


    And the word is still coming out of thin air.


    Lao Yan''s face suddenly became awe inspiring.


    "You come here!" He turned his head and waved to the people outside the fence.


    The onlookers were flattered and doubted that they had heard me wrong: "are you calling us here?"


    "Then we Come here? "


    Old rock black face: "grinding haw, quick!"


    The onlookers then jumped over the wall with laughter and walked quickly. Some people were cheap and deliberately teased the fat alligator with their feet, causing them to bite.


    A group of Jiuyi people gathered around the smoking ham to watch.


    When they saw the words on the ham bone, their playful look all faded, and everyone became dignified and frowned deeply.


    "It seems to be the character of Xicheng."


    "Do you recognize what it says?"


    "I''ve been to Xicheng trading area, but I haven''t learned it. I can''t recognize it."


    "Wait, the key is not a word, the point is why the word appears on the ham bone It''s Witchcraft! Someone is passing on the word to us with witchcraft


    "I don''t care if I''m a wizard first."


    "But where can I find the man who knows the character of Xicheng?"


    "It''s hard to find it. I only heard that we Yuanwu knew Xicheng characters. Other people have never heard of anyone who could."


    Lao Yan picked up the ham and made a bold decision: "let''s go to Yuanwu."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 916

    "Hoo - Zila..."


    A gentle wind blows over, and on the dry ground, tiny metal particles and fragments of Thunder Stone are gently rolled up, and weak electric light is rubbed out.


    This is Leishi plain.


    The geology here is very special, the metal content is very high, and rich in thunder and lightning self discharge.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if you walk on the road with bare feet, you can feel the electric current rushing up from the soles of the feet, which makes people''s hair stand up and numb all over the body.


    This is usually the case. Once a sandstorm breaks out, the scene can be called terrifying.


    Innumerable metal particles and fragments of Thunder Stone were swept up, the electric light was continuous, and the thunder light was rolling, and everything was difficult to survive in the place where it passed.


    But this place, which can be called natural danger, is the home of Lei tribe for generations.


    In the center of Leishi plain, there are hundreds of towering and huge round stone castles. They are scattered in size and shape like a round black bowl that is only inverted on the ground, without any trace of artificial carving.


    Stone fort is strong, not afraid of rain and thunder, but not comfortable.


    Its entrance is too small, there is no window, and it is dark and stuffy to stay inside. Therefore, in addition to sleeping at night, Lei tribe people usually go out of the stone castle for activities.


    Today is no exception.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!"


    "Cluck


    A group of naked little dolls yelled and ran.


    When running, the sole of the foot rubs with the fragments of Thunder Stone, and the purple electric light flickers faintly in the foot floor. The hair of the dolls was puffed up by electricity, just like a plush hedgehog.


    Lei Bu luoren has a special constitution. Even the little doll who can''t speak clearly is not afraid to be electrified and runs happily barefoot.


    Compared with the happy children, the adults of Lei tribe don''t look so happy.


    A cloud of worry hung over everyone''s face.


    Next to a giant thunderstone, two women whispered as they mended their skins.


    "What''s going on recently? I think our elders and chief are very worried every day."


    "I''ve heard that it''s the sea of fierce beasts that has caused a great deal of trouble."


    "Fierce beast sea? Did the clan turn their backs and kill the people we sent? "


    "I don''t know what''s going on, but I heard that we Yuanwu divined several times yesterday!"


    The woman who sewed the skin bag took a breath: "divination again? What a big thing happened to divination all the time... "


    She did not care to sew the water bag. She leaned forward and asked urgently, "that divination What''s the result, do you know? "


    The woman who sewed the animal skin skirt whispered, "how can I know that? I don''t even know anything about the divination of the wizard of Yuan Dynasty, but I guess it''s not very good."


    She turned her eyes from side to side, pressed her throat and said with a frightful expression: "and, I heard that Lord Ting Yan is dead!"


    "What?"


    The woman who sewed the water bag was so shocked that she almost jumped up. Tingyan is one of the candidates for the next chief of Leibu. He is young and has potential. He is favored by chief Yuanwu and is also the pride of their Lei tribe.


    She calmed down and asked in her voice, "news from the fierce beast sea Has it been passed on? "


    "No, it''s said that it''s divination. I don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    The one who sewed the water bag was not in the mood to sew the water bag, and said in a panic: "it must be true!"


    Their yuan witches were born in divination, and they never made mistakes.


    The woman who sewed the animal skin skirt was not in the mood to sew. She pressed her rough hand on the semi-finished animal skin, and powerlessly turned her back to the giant Thunder Stone behind her. She was worried: "I see that the weather is not right. I''m afraid something will happen. I think we Ah


    She felt a sharp electric shock on her back.


    The strong current made her jump.


    She looked back and was silly.


    The woman who sewed the water bag also followed her in a daze. She looked up at the huge thunder stone in front of her, staring stupidly at her eyes.


    "Lei Shi, Lei Shi, it''s changed into characters!" Shouts of shock resounded through the Thunder Stone plain.


    After five breaths.


    Almost half of the people of Lei tribe are surrounded by the huge thunder stone.


    Chief Lei supported the trembling old Yuanwu and stood in the front of the crowd, looking at the words constantly appearing on the Leishi with dignified expression.


    Different from other tribes, this time, the characters appeared on Lei Shi. Every horizontal line appeared with sparks and electric light. Sparks and purple electric snakes splashed and rustled.


    Both chief Lei and Lao Yuanwu knew Xicheng. They didn''t call for someone to translate. They looked at it in silence.


    "Lord Yuanwu, what does the stone say..."


    A child pulled the corner of the old yuan witch''s robe and asked tenderly.


    Yuanwu of Lei tribe is a woman who has lived for more than 400 years. She wears two twisted braids that mop the floor and walks with a bone stick. She is very old, but she is amiable and likes to laugh and tease children. The children like her very much and are not afraid of her.But this time, the old Yuan Wu did not smile and talk to the child, as if he did not hear the child''s question, still looking at the words on the Thunder Stone.


    The child''s Eminem covered the child''s mouth and bent down to take him away.


    There was silence around.


    After all the characters on Lei stone are revealed and there is no new word, chief Lei and Yuan Wu look at each other and say "let''s all go" and walk into the biggest stone castle together.


    In the dark stone castle.


    The two men sat opposite each other with grave faces.


    "Although divination has long been known to the death of the wizard of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn''t expect that the clan would really be defeated..." Old Yuan Wu sighed deeply.


    She is a divination Witch of Yuan Wu level, and is more sensitive to some evil omens than others.


    When the land bridge was completely broken, her eyelids began to jump. These days, she has been divining, divining the life and death of the wizard of the Great Yuan Dynasty, divining the situation of the people sent by Lei tribe to the ferocious beast sea, and divining the future of the Lei tribe.


    Because of frequent divination, she is now dizzy and has some difficulty in speaking.


    Chief Lei said eagerly, "do you think we should stay here or accept the invitation of Xicheng to take refuge at sea?"


    Old Yuan Wu closed his eyes and said simply, "divination."


    Chief Lei immediately held his breath and slowed down his heartbeat. He stepped back two steps and stopped talking.


    "Ring bell..."


    The sound of bells came from all directions in the dark.


    They go from light to loud, from messy to neat, and finally ring through the whole stone castle.


    Lao Yuanwu''s eyelids began to tremble violently, and her body trembled like an electric shock. A large amount of white hot smoke was emitted from her head, and her cheek muscles shook wildly.


    This is a dream divination, which is much more difficult than the simple yes or no divination of Wumu tribe. It can let people "see" the future.


    Although divination in dreams is difficult, it is not difficult for Witches of the same level in the Yuan Dynasty.


    But these last few times have been very difficult.


    Especially this time, Lao Yuanwu was obviously unable to carry on.


    Two thin nosebleeds flowed down, so frightened that chief Lei almost jumped up. He held his fists tightly, so that he did not make himself move and interrupt Lao Yuan Wu''s divination.


    After some time, divination stopped and Lao Yuan Wu opened his eyes.


    Chief Lei was in a hurry: "how are you?"


    Old Yuan Wu wiped his nosebleed dizzily, then laughed: "the future is not clear, divination has failed." She was not too surprised.


    Lao Yuanwu said it easily, but chief Lei was struck by thunder after hearing it No, it''s like being hit by a stone.


    "How could..." He couldn''t believe it.


    In the past, no matter how difficult things encountered, Lao Yuanwu could make predictions for Lei tribe. Even if it was meteorite rain, Lao Yuanwu was able to make accurate divination!


    How can divination not tell whether to stay or go?!


    Laoyuanwu looked at him kindly: "I can''t direct the direction for Lei tribe. Do you want to stay or follow the people of Xicheng?"


    Chief Lei sat in the same place with his eyes fixed.


    Are you staying here or following the people of Xicheng to escape at sea?


    Their Lei tribe is located in Leishi plain. Once the dust storm is rolled up, it will be a very fierce place. He has confidence in the danger of Leishi plain, and has enough confidence in their stone castle. But the leader beast can defeat the clan. Is he really afraid of their natural danger?


    Can follow the people of Xicheng to escape at sea Won''t the leader chase the island?


    If we catch up with the island, is it not as safe as Leishi plain?


    What to do?


    What to do!!


    If you choose the wrong one, the Lei tribe will be over, which has lasted for so many years. The Lei tribe handed over to him by his ancestors will be destroyed by him!!


    Beads of sweat the size of beans came out of my forehead.


    Chief ray''s cheek muscles trembled and his face looked terrible.


    "Well, I''ll make the decision." Old Yuan Wu suddenly said.


    "You can''t do divination any more. Your body can''t stand it."


    Old Yuan Wu smiles: "it is not divination."


    "So you..."


    Old Yuan Wu took out a small pottery pot.


    "There are two ants, one black and one red, the same size and the same habits. I will shake this ant jar later. If the ants that will climb out are black, we will go to Xicheng immediately. If it''s a red ant crawling out, then we''ll stay here. "


    Chief Lei looked at the old yuan witch in disbelief, and felt extremely ridiculous: "then the life and death of our Lei tribe will be decided by ants?"


    Laoyuanwu''s hoarse voice with a smile: "you can''t look down on these two ants. They were left by the former Yuanwu. They stayed in the Lei tribe for a longer time than all the Lei tribesmen. They can also be called ancestors."


    Chief ray still can''t believe it.


    Reconfirm: "are you serious?"Old Yuan Wu nodded with a smile: "yes."


    Chief Lei smiles bitterly.


    He really admired them. He was so optimistic and open-minded that even this kind of thing about the survival of the tribe could make it as easy as whether to pick mushrooms tomorrow.


    "I''ll listen to you." He said with difficulty.


    Lao Yuanwu put the small pottery pot in front of him, and his rough and aging fingers gently buckled the mouth of the jar.


    Chief Lei sat up straight and looked at the small pottery pot, his fists clenched gradually. The sound of heart beating, as well as the sound of ants crawling, all the subtle sounds are unprecedented loud.


    Ants of unknown color are about to climb out of the jar.


    Chief ray held his breath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 917

    As the ants climb out of the pot, characters appear one after another on the trunk of the chiwu tree of Liyang tribe, the wall of the pottery tower of the Jiugong tribe, and a rock at the crater of the molten fire tribe.


    Then there are Qishan tribe, Chi tribe, Mu tribe and so on.


    There are less and less sources on the platform.


    In the end, there are only three things left.


    Ye Xi looked at the dirty thing that looked like a feather duster and found that he had missed a chigger tribe.


    This gray feather duster is actually a foot of the giant insect. It is very easy to provoke dust. Even if it is left there quietly, the dust will float over and stick to it like plankton in the sea, so it is usually used for cleaning.


    After a while, it was covered with dust.


    Ye Xi held the insect''s foot.


    The chigger tribe thousands of miles away.


    "Zhi --!"


    A black multi legged giant bug, lying on the roof and basking in the sun, suddenly made a sharp and miserable sound, and a thin plume of smoke rose from the oily shell.


    ¡­¡­


    There are only two things left on the platform.


    A puppet of cat hair pulled from the body of a big white cat, and a sun dried leaves used to make tea flame broken leaves.


    Looking at these two things, ye Xi frowned in embarrassment and fell into silence.


    The feathered and frogman are illiterate What to do?


    "No way."


    Ye Xi picked up the white cat fur.


    When ye Xi picked up the cat''s fur, the puppet big white cat, far away in the far north, was leaving the glacier with a light and small pace with the fish just caught with its tail in its mouth.


    Suddenly, it seemed to be bitten by something, "meow" screamed and jumped three meters at the same time.


    After landing, the puppet big white cat glared at the round blue eyes, arched its back, kept its hair blowing posture, remained motionless, and looked around warily to see which hateful guy was sneaking on it.


    The ice sheet is empty.


    Only the vast frost white air-conditioning in the flow.


    Before the puppet, the big white cat found out the guy who had sneaked in the dark to attack his buttocks. Suddenly, the sharp pain came from his buttocks, as if there was a burning iron sticking to the skin, which made his pupils shrink. At the same time, the hair on the buttocks actually caught on.


    Puppet big white cat panic and pain, "meow ow" cry a buttock to sit on the ice.


    "Ho!"


    A puff of white smoke came out from under my butt.


    The fire on the buttocks was extinguished, but the pain continued to come. The pain made the puppet''s big white cat face twisted, the beard trembled, and the tears in his blue eyes. He showed his shining fangs and threatened the unknown guy.


    "Oh..."


    Good pain, which bastard is attacking it, it must It''s so painful!!


    The fat fish in his mouth fell on the ice at some time. He opened his dead fish eyes and flapped his tail wildly to escape back to the glacier.


    However, the puppet big white cat is faster than it, throwing tears, a few leaping into the ice it used to hate.


    It was a long time.


    A snow-white cat''s paw feebly poked out of the glacier. With one paw, five sharp nails appeared. With a click, the hook was deeply embedded in the ice.


    The cat''s paw was hooked on the ice bank, and the puppet, which had shrunk by more than half, climbed out of the glacier.


    Its wet fur clings to the meat, and all the hair on its buttocks is burned out. It looks like a monkey and a mouse. It looks very miserable.


    "Meow..."


    He lay weak on the ice, feeling that he had lost a cat''s life.


    After a long time, the puppet big white cat turned to look at his butt.


    Then it froze.


    Because on its Ass Actually burned out a can be called complex comic book?!!


    "Meow? Ouch


    When he regained consciousness, the dying puppet big white cat suddenly became bloody, and his blue cat''s eyes glared round and came to the spirit. It twists the body like a caterpillar and changes a good posture. It is rare to see what painting he has painted on his butt.


    "Meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow -!"


    Phil, come on, I got a totem on my ass!!


    A piercing meow resounded through the ice.


    When the puppet big white cat called on Phil, the frog people in shuize in the South also received a message from ye Xi.


    Don''t freeze the lake.


    One giant frog emerged from the lake with red eyes the size of a lantern. The frog''s eyes were staring at the pictures on the big leaf flame.


    Frogs with long legs and mini frogs with one head stand and jump long one after another, jumping directly from the lake bank to the floating leaves of the big leaf flame with super strong jumping force.


    There are 13 paintings, each of which is vivid and clear.


    This vision made the whole Terran startled.Whether it''s a giant frog, a middle frog, a common frog, or a small frog, a poisonous frog, a mini frog, or a frog man, they all come to the unfrozen lake. In the silence, they stare at the thirteen paintings with a confused eye, and then the naked eye becomes more and more excited.


    Big leaf flame It''s coming out!


    It is said that some alien plants can talk and run. I didn''t expect that their alien plants are more powerful and can draw pictures! What''s more, it''s so complicated and realistic! very impressive!


    "Quack, quack, quack, quack!"


    "Quack, quack, quack!"


    After the silence, the lake broke out a fierce rain like frog call, proud of their big leaf flame.


    "Wait!"


    Qiuzai suddenly raised his hand and yelled solemnly.


    "We should have a good look at these paintings. What does big leaf flame want to tell us? Otherwise, it will not suddenly show up! "


    The noise of the frogs died down.


    Some frogman said, "yes, but what does big leaf flame want to tell us?"


    Qiuzai said with a firm and confident tone: "I think it must be hungry!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah? "


    Qiuzai''s eyes flashed, and the more he said, the more he felt like this: "have you ever seen big leaf flame eat something?"


    "No


    "No!"


    Frog people have doubts to say.


    Qiu Zai''s right fist hit his left palm: "that''s right!"


    "The big leaf flame has been quietly rooted in our unfrozen lake. It is so big, but it has been gnawing at the mud at the bottom of the lake. However, the alien plants who can speak and run in other tribes will gnaw at insects and eat some meat in any way!"


    "Our big leaf flame must be hungry! So after a while, I can''t wait to draw so much and tell us what it wants to eat


    "We should have a good look at these paintings, recognize what they are painted, and then find them for the big leaf flame to eat!"


    As soon as the words fell, the sound of COO quack rang out again.


    But


    A weak voice sounded.


    Qiuzai looks at the past, and he is a frog with white hair.


    The white haired frog man squatted on a floating leaf and pointed to the painting on the floating leaf. He lost his face, as if he was about to cry: "but there are frogs painted on it, and we frogmen..."


    Qiuzai was stunned and jumped to the floating leaf.


    For fear of not looking carefully, his eyes widened and his face was pasted on the floating leaf. He looked carefully up and down an inch left, right and right.


    OK, it seems that the pictures are really frogs and frogmen??!


    Big leaf flame wants to eat frog meat?!!


    Qiuzai stares at the old man and looks at him with a stiff face. He completely reverses his previous conclusion: "how can Daye flame want to eat us? I just thought wrong!"


    "Let''s see what the big leaf flame wants to tell us." Qiuzai pointed to the innocent frogs around him, "you should also see it. Don''t think that if you are not human, you don''t have to recognize it. Look at it together!" He said domineering.


    The son of the patriarch spoke, and the frogs themselves were curious, so they all sank in the unfrozen lake, surrounded by floating leaf paintings, staring at the dull frog eyes without blinking.


    Stare.


    Stare at


    This one stare for two days.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 918

    Let the frog to identify the meaning of the painting, is purely forced frog.


    The giant frogs hide behind Qiuzai, their bodies are deep in the clear water of the ice free lake, showing only a pair of red round eyes. They seem to be looking at the leaf paintings, but in fact, the sight is scattered.


    Giant frogs are either in a daze or secretly staring at birds and pterosaurs passing by in mid air.


    From time to time, the tongue pops up rapidly, and the hapless bird and winged tornado enter the mouth to add a snack to yourself.


    Mini frogs are too small to stand sleepiness.


    They lie on the shoulders of frogs, drooping eyelids, little heads, little by little, holding up to prevent themselves from dozing, very hard.


    The frogs also wake up to each other.


    "Crack!"


    A small purple frog raised his palm and suddenly pasted it on the head of the pink frog next to him. The pink frog with round mound was stumbling, dozing off a little and flying away with wide eyes. He tried to cheer up and look at the leaf painting.


    But before long, the frog''s eyes began to narrow again.


    Frogs have higher IQ than frogs, but maybe it''s because poisonous insects eat too much and their brains are eroded by toxins. They are much more stupid than other strangers. After watching for two days, they can''t see what it means.


    They scratched their heads in distress, and sometimes looked at Qiuzai. They didn''t want to see the paintings any more. They wanted to go to other places to play.


    Maybe the most serious one is Qiuzai.


    Qiuzai holds his chin in his hand and stares at the painting with dignity.


    He was sleeping on his neck and shoulders.


    "Ah


    Qiuzai''s body suddenly shakes and screams.


    The mini frogs on their shoulders and heads fell in the rain one after another. After falling into the water soberly, all the mini frogs swam and looked up at their cubs, and they asked.


    Qiuzai''s face flushed with excitement: "I remember! I''ve seen this thing in Xicheng He pointed to the leaf painting in front of him.


    The picture on this floating leaf is very simple. There is only a straight line and a head shaped like a tadpole. The head of a tadpole points to the southeast.


    "What?"


    The whole frozen lake is boiling.


    The frogs were excited and surrounded one after another.


    "So what does that mean?"


    "Tell us, tell us!"


    Qiuzai didn''t betray the truth, but said excitedly, "I saw it in the Xicheng trading area. This painting is used by the people of Xicheng to guide the direction. It''s an indication sign!"


    He looked down at the charred black arrow on the floating leaf: "this is the head of the arrow, pointing southeast."


    "Southeast, Southeast..." Qiuzai''s eyes brightened, "yes, it seems that Xi City is in that direction?"


    "But it doesn''t necessarily point to Xi City. There are many tribes in the southeast. Maybe it''s for us..." As he spoke, his voice grew lighter and lighter, as if in thought.


    Frogs dare not disturb him.


    Each frog man is very good hands to cover his mouth, with flashing round eyes for him to cheer.


    Qiu Zai looks up at a leaf painting.


    There are many frogs and frogmen in that leaf painting. In the middle of these frogs, there is an oval circle. "He said thoughtfully Is this what our frog people mean? Does this round one refer to the unfrozen lake


    Qiuzai''s eyes are enlarged and her legs are pedaling. She goes to see another leaf painting in a hurry.


    There are many dense dots in this leaf painting, and there are also animals that roar with their mouths open. At first glance, those dots look like insects, but when you look at them carefully, they look like miniature animals.


    All kinds of fierce animals.


    Qiu Zai looks at this leaf painting and then the leaf painting on the right. In his chaotic mind, a terrible guess gradually comes out


    He hasn''t been waiting for him to understand.


    The calm, unfrozen lake was covered with high-frequency waves.


    Qiuzai''s thoughts interrupt. He looks down at the lake and finds that the leaves on the bank are shaking.


    "Is there an earthquake?"


    No, there are countless roars of fierce animals in the distance.


    Qiuzai''s face changed a little.


    The giant frogs are all alert to the surface of the water to meet the incoming enemy.


    Qiu Zai''s father, a giant prehistoric stone frog like a hill, also floated up from the deepest part of the lake. His frog eyes were scarlet than the red moon and fixed on looking at the dense forest in the northwest in the direction of the vibration.


    After two breaths.


    A gorgeous bird of Paradise spreads its wings and enters the view of the frog people.


    Flying in the blue sky, the bird of paradise has gorgeous feathers and proud posture. It looks down and sees frogs, big and small, in the frozen lake, with their heads up, and their throats are singing in surprise.


    Before the song became loud, the birds of paradise in the sky suddenly disappeared.


    Only two colorful feathers fluttered down in the air.It just disappeared out of thin air.


    Qiuzai was stunned for a moment and turned to look at his father.


    His father is holding the beautiful bird that disappeared in his mouth. The bird is huge and has some difficulty swallowing. My father has broken its bones and swallowed it again.


    Blood pattered down.


    Qiuzai was still a little confused, stupefied: "a father..."


    His father is more and more powerful.


    He didn''t find out when father popped his tongue and rolled it up, but Why did the intruder feel so upset that he had been swallowed up?


    Maybe it''s because the ground shaking hasn''t stopped yet?


    "So


    The dense forest surrounding the Terran territory shook violently.


    In the dense jungle, a lot of fierce animals and birds have sprung up one after another, and their appearance is very strange.


    These are birds and animals that were released from control after the death of the birds of paradise. The strange environment made them panic, so they ran around with their heads covered, and some of them ran into the territory of frog people.


    Invaders are naturally killed.


    All the birds and animals that enter the territory of the frogman tribe, without exception, are captured and killed by frogmen and giant frogs.


    It''s not easy, because many fierce birds and beasts are very strong, and the frogmen finally wiped out all of them.


    Before Qiuzai could breathe a sigh of relief, the sky suddenly became dark.


    He looked up.


    There appeared in the sky two huge birds of paradise that blocked the sky from the sun.


    The breath of stone frogs is so strong that they can''t even breathe.


    "He --!"


    A high and fierce cry sounded.


    The leaves of all the trees around burst open, and the tiny frogs could not help but roar from their ancestors, like exploding balloons. All of them burst out with the color of blood. No one survived, no matter in the lake, or on the shore, no matter in the tree hole or in the swamp.


    Most frogmen could not bear such a terrible roar, and their seven orifices bled to death.


    A cry killed seven tenths of the frogman.


    At the same time.


    The ground trembled even more.


    The giant trees in the distant ancient forest, from far to near, fell in pieces.


    The fierce herds are summoned.


    The bird of paradise that was swallowed by the prehistoric super stone frog is a baby bird of paradise.


    It used to follow its parents. However, after entering the eastern continent, the birds of Paradise found that the fierce beasts in the East were very weak and gradually lost their vigilance. So they let the young birds take the lead and were killed by the frogs.


    Now, the frogs who killed the birds of paradise will have their revenge.


    Qiuzai''s face was pale, and her eyes were covered with blood. He shivered at the bird of Paradise overhead and murmured, "I know the meaning of that painting In danger, let''s go to Xicheng quickly


    But it''s too late to understand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 919

    Two days passed.


    None of the eight super tribes came to Xicheng, and the medium and large tribes also arrived from all directions.


    When they came to Xicheng, they finally knew the truth that Xicheng intended to resist the leading beast. Naturally, ye Xi was enraged and censured by all the tribes.


    Xicheng Council.


    Here is a scene after the passing of a strong wind. The stone table is smashed by the angry chieftains, and the solid ground is covered with spider patterns of bone sticks and pestles of Yuan witches.


    They were furious.


    However, they had already brought their families to Xicheng, and their initiative had been lost. After a fierce verbal confrontation, all the tribes had to accept the fact and began to think.


    Ye Xi saw everyone calm down and slowly stated the advantages and disadvantages.


    After that.


    There was a cold silence all around.


    It seemed as if the Council had entered the cold winter from midsummer.


    For a long time, chief Liyang said in a hoarse voice: "Xiwu is right. There are three kinds of fierce birds among the leading animals. We may not always hide in the island."


    Ye Xi was relieved when he heard this sentence.


    On his side, Tu Shan Dabu secretly wiped the cold sweat from his temples.


    Except for him and ye Xi, all the other leaders of the super tribes and Yuan witches, as well as the leaders of the medium and large tribes, stood in the center, as if they were besieged and hostile from all sides.


    Just now, some chieftain''s eyes were red, as if they could not help but rush up to tear up Ye Xi. Even the Witches of Yuan Dynasty were not calm. Several times, they seemed to burst out.


    He looked at Ye Xi in front of him with emotion.


    I don''t know how ye Xi carried it without changing his face.


    Wumu chief said coldly: "OK, we can stay to resist, but the children are old and weak, so we have to send them to the safe Island according to the agreement."


    Ye Xi: "this is nature."


    Chief Lei said coldly: "also, we must leave a wizard to go with them, otherwise if we all die in battle, the inheritance will be broken." At this point, his cheek muscles trembled.


    Ye Xi looked gentle: "even if you don''t say so, I''ll do the same. Level three No, the soldiers below the second level don''t have to stay here. They can''t help. Let''s send them all away. "


    The crowd lowered their heads in silence.


    Ye Xi smiles to encourage everyone: "everybody, don''t be so distrustful of us. As far as I know, because of the sacrifice of Da Yuan wizard, most of the soldiers stationed in the fierce beast sea have fled back. We are not without a chance to win. "


    Everyone was still silent, and the air was filled with despair.


    Many yuan witches'' backs are bent, as if they have seen the destruction of the tribes handed down by their ancestors in their hands, which is more difficult for them to accept than death.


    Ye Xi sighed: "let''s go and send the old and the weak away now."


    He took the lead and left the Council with the great wizard Tu Shan.


    ¡­¡­


    There were people all over the coast, the waves pounding heavily.


    The melting fire chief calmly said: "soldiers below the second level, pregnant women, people who have not awakened, people who can''t carry a knife and can''t pull a bow, all hold things for me."


    Other chieftains are also shouting: "hurry up! Don''t procrastinate


    The crowd began to separate.


    The air was filled with the escape atmosphere of imminent disaster, and the sound of crying was endless.


    Many Wu Gao stood on the leaves of flagellate taro, looking down at the crowd. In the eyes of the witch, the strength of strength, whether pregnant, can be swept out at a glance, even hidden can not be hidden.


    The soldiers who want to live but do not meet the conditions can not mix in the evacuation crowd, and the old and weak who meet the conditions can not stay secretly.


    The ant colony was eventually separated and stood on the shore with luggage.


    The bramble finch came and the blunt headed sea snake climbed to the shore.


    People cry and howl at their witches and kneel goodbye.


    The young and weak in the evacuation of Xicheng were kneeling to Ye Xi and bidding farewell to the Witches of their respective tribes.


    It''s a desperate migration.


    The evacuees were particularly sad.


    Each tribe sent a wizard to withdraw with them. The selected witches were young, but with high potential and talent. They shouldered the future and hope of the whole tribe.


    The great Witches of Yuan Dynasty held the selected witches and told them earnestly.


    Jiuyi Yuanwu whispered to Zeyou: "don''t feel safe when you get there. The head beast may find you at any time. So the first thing to do there is to find a hidden place to dig a hole in the ground or a cave, and then hide it. Understand?"


    Zeyou said, "I understand."


    He took a look at the team on the other side of Xicheng.


    There are tens of thousands of short rabbits standing there with their luggage.


    He said: "you can rest assured, I heard that the burrow man is very good at making holes. With so many cavers, it will not be long before the burrow can be dug."


    The nine Yi Yuan witch nodded and said:"When you dig a hole, don''t be careless. Try to stay in it as little as possible, and camouflage the hole. Try to hunt in the sea when you come out. Xicheng has a kind of thing that can make people breathe in the water. The more you eat, the stronger the ability to hold your breath in water. It is said that stellate algae breed well, and this time they brought a lot of them


    "Go over there and see if you can raise the starfish in the sea water. If you can, it will be easy to hunt in the sea. In the future, you will try your best to move in the sea. "


    Zeyou was deeply distressed.


    Are they going to hide in the burrow so that they can''t even go to the ground for hunting?


    The sea breeze is blowing.


    All around were the voices of people crying.


    He blinked his sour eyes and looked at the chieftain who was not far away with his face and breath. He also looked at the yuan witch who was looking forward to a strong and kind-hearted man in front of him. Tears almost burst into my eyes.


    He may never see them again.


    Ze Yao lowered his head in disguise.


    The purpose is to enter the grassland - the vast land at the foot of which may never be able to set foot again for life, and their homes far away in the north will never be able to go back.


    Zeyou''s eyes are red. He clenches his fists. His voice squeezes from his throat and says, "we will come back."


    Even if all the people who stayed here died, only those who went to the island survived


    He will work hard for this belief all his life. Even if he dies of old age, he will force his descendants to swear and inherit this belief. Generation after generation, we will come back and take back our homeland!


    Jiuyi Yuanwu sighed and patted Zeyou on the shoulder without speaking.


    Because he knew it was impossible.


    With the resources of the whole eastern continent, or even some of the resources of the western continent, they have not cultivated the strength to compete with the leading beasts. How can such a small place give birth to a strength higher than them.


    There is no high-grade core for awakening, no powerful beast to fight for soldiers, how to surpass the strength?


    He moved his mind and looked at Ye Xi.


    He remembered what ye Xi had said in the Council.


    "It''s up to us to go back to the wild and precarious years of eating grass and burrowing, to avoid every day in panic, or to become the top of the food chain and become an existence without fierce animals daring to trample on the prey."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 920

    Ye Xi, who was watched by the yuan Witches of Jiuyi, was also telling the witches picked out by Xi City at this time.


    Xicheng is different from super tribes. It is a close alliance made up of many tribes. Each tribe has witches. If each tribe left a legacy, more than 100 witches will be sent away.


    Now the super tribes only send away one wizard, and the rest stay here to resist. It is obviously inappropriate for Xicheng to send away a hundred witches.


    Therefore, Xicheng only chose one wizard.


    After a hard selection, the final one is Peng, a gifted young man found in the Jushan nationality.


    Peng was accepted as a disciple by the blood tattoo wizard before. However, since Peng was selected and will shoulder the burden of awakening all Xicheng soldiers in the future, he can no longer accept the inheritance of the blood pattern tribe.


    Ye Xi passed on the sorcery of Xia cangzu to him.


    "Have you collected all the source stones?"


    Peng had never thought that he could accept the inheritance of Ye Xi and become the next Wizard of Xicheng. He felt dizzy for the past two days and didn''t step on the ground. But now the disaster came and he left his home to escape, which made him sad.


    He resisted the ups and downs of the mood, choked and nodded: "put it away, all hidden in..."


    Ye Xi raised his hand: "don''t say it, just know what you know."


    Peng Leng, half beat to wake up that this is not a place to speak out, if heard by the super tribal people, may have evil thoughts. If you go to the island, there may not be no fighting. There are so many source stones in Xicheng, but there are not as many soldiers as super tribes.


    wanted to understand this. Peng''s face suddenly turned red. His lips were all hung up. He was at a loss to apologize. He was ashamed.


    Ye Xi put Peng''s reaction into his eyes, and his disappointment flashed through his eyes.


    Peng''s talent is strong enough, but his heart has yet to be trained.


    To tell you the truth, ye Xi was not very satisfied with this stupid successor. Originally, he wanted to pick a disciple who was impeccable in talent, temperament and comprehension.


    But under the eyes of the head of the beast is fierce, there is no chance to pick, had to entrust this responsibility to this dull young man''s shoulder.


    It doesn''t matter.


    He repeatedly comforted himself that as long as he was upright, he would stay a little bit


    Ye Xi smiles and pats the boy''s thin back: "you don''t have to worry too much. If you encounter difficulties, you can ask for help from the shark people. They will help."


    Peng looked at Ye Xi foolishly.


    Ye Xi is not only a wizard of the Yuan Dynasty, but also a living miracle. He created Xicheng, known as the ninth largest super tribe, from scratch, which is the pride and belief of all Xicheng people.


    With a large population in Xicheng, Peng had no chance to get close to Ye Xi before. He patted himself on the back and laughed and encouraged himself like this. He could hardly dream of it.


    By the way, I am a disciple of Xiwu now


    A strong feeling of admiration welled up in my heart.


    But then, he thought that his teacher would stay here to fight against the fierce beast tide, and that he might die together with Xicheng. Maybe this is the last side of the two masters and disciples, and endless sorrow drowned him.


    When Peng sniffed, his mouth was flat and he cried. Before tears rolled down, a big bubble of snot came out.


    Ye Xi''s smile froze as he watched the big snot bubble.


    ¡­¡­ I don''t know if it''s time to change the successor?


    He took a deep breath, told pen to stand and cry, and then beckoned to the clay for him to come.


    The clay is more stable than Peng.


    He bent up a good leg to Ye Xi, and then bowed his head to wait for ye Xi''s advice.


    The bone stick in Ye Xi''s hand vibrated slightly, and a stream of water like sorcery came out, enveloping them like a defensive shield and isolating the sound.


    Red earth heart suddenly, aware that ye Xi''s words can not be heard by others, posture more tense solemn, determination will not miss a word.


    Ye Xi didn''t talk nonsense, but directly explained: "when you get there, let the burrow rabbit dig a hole first. Remember to open a channel connecting the sea water in the underground cave. If the leader comes, don''t resist and run straight into the sea. "


    Red earth should be sonorous and powerful: "understand!"


    Ye Xi: "it''s really unsafe to even the island. Just hide in the sea. Now your strength is not enough. When your strength is enough, go to the sea hole of the Spanish people. "


    The red clay said with a little shame But I don''t know the location of the sea hole. "


    Ye Xi: "the mackerel people will take you there. The blunt headed sea snakes also know the location. The blunt headed sea snakes of the Yao family will not participate in the war this time. Half of them will stay with you. When they get there, they will try to communicate and discuss with them as much as possible, and take good care of the children of other clans."


    "What''s more, when the Yao family fled, a small number of soldiers carried fish grass with them. When they got there, they should contact the leader of Wumu tribe and ask them to find a way to cultivate fish grass. Fish grass is better than stellate algae. It can help you move better in the seaRed earth is a thoughtful person. Hearing Ye Xi''s advice, his heart suddenly moved.


    In the past, Lord Xiwu could ask the Yao family to cultivate fish grass, and he could also directly ask Wumu people to help him. Why did he have to contact both sides of the island to cultivate fish grass?


    Ye Xi looked directly at the eyes of the red earth, and his voice was deep.


    "Including Xicheng, the eight super tribes and the Yao clan, there are 89 tribes who want to withdraw to the island. Sooner or later, there will be a leader for so many voices. We don''t need to be as powerful as the leaders of Xicheng lead the Xicheng tribe. We just need to obey the orders at the critical moment. "


    "This leader, I hope it''s you."


    Therefore, he hoped that when the red clay arrived there, he would communicate with all parties and hand over more tasks to the tribes. Once they were used to accepting the tasks assigned by the laterite, they would not be far away from commanding all the tribes.


    The head of red clay is low, clench the fists slowly, and the lips are tight.


    He could not command all the small tribes in Xi City. He had no confidence to make the proud clan children who lived in Xi City obey him. How could he let the super tribe listen to him.


    Yuan Wu had a deep expectation on him, and he was afraid to disappoint him


    "Don''t be afraid."


    Ye Xi sighed in his heart.


    It is not that he did not know that the red earth was in a difficult situation.


    However, all the people above level 4 who could subdue the crowd were sent to the front line of the fierce beast sea. If Xicheng also had the concept of successive successors, the red earth in front of us would have to rank at least 50 places behind.


    But who knows that the clan line is falling.


    We can only make the red soil on top.


    Ye Xi sighed in his heart, but he did not miss a cent on his face. He encouraged him: "your task is indeed arduous, but you have a great advantage."


    The clay raised his head.


    Ye Xi said, "you are a level five fighter."


    Red earth grinned at his missing leg and his empty right arm. If you lose an arm, you can fight and kill a fierce beast. If you lose half of your leg, you can also pull a bow and shoot a fierce beast.


    But if you lose an arm and half a leg, you can only be a stonecutter, and the low-level hunting teams will dislike him.


    Of course, if he wasn''t disabled like this The super tribes will not let him retreat to the island.


    Ye Xi: "there are strange things in the sea that can regenerate amputated limbs."


    The light in the eyes of red earth lit up a little, and he looked at Ye Xi with excitement and disbelief.


    Ye Xi said with a smile: "two days ago, I asked a shark to look for it. It takes some time to find it. It may take a month or two. You can wait."


    Red Earth said excitedly, "thank you, Lord Yuanwu! If you can recover, then I will be sure! "


    Ye Xi nodded.


    Eyes follow the sea breeze and fall on the distant sparkling blue sea.


    His voice became ethereal and long.


    "Through the sea hole, you will reach the Western sea, where the sea animals are more powerful. Only by fighting with such powerful sea animals can we create strong soldiers and return to the land again."


    "Fish grass can make people breathe in the sea, but people''s skin can''t always soak in the sea water."


    ¡°¡­ If we don''t come to pick you up in half a month, please call all the witches together and let them work on a large submarine defense shield that can isolate sea water and create air. "


    "One of the sheepskin rolls I gave Peng contained some ideas that I had worked out. If it went well, we could develop such a defense shield in five years."


    "A strong civilization may not be born in the sea."


    This is his way of thinking for mankind.


    It''s easy to say, but there are many crises and difficulties.


    First of all, the human body structure is not suitable for hunting in the sea, and the Western Continental waters are places that even the mackerel feel dangerous.


    If you want to rise again and return to the current level of prosperity, it is doomed to experience a long period of struggle and dark years.


    Even if you''re not careful, it''s going to tip over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 921

    The army of bramble sparrows, Liyang birds, and pterosaurs flapping their wings to take off. The sky is full of fierce birds, like migratory birds in large-scale migration.


    The blunt headed sea snakes were uninhabited this time. All they swallowed were luggage. Their bodies twisted and their smooth and glossy bodies slid into the sea one after another along the rocky rocks, without causing any waves.


    Standing on the shore, you can vaguely see under the blue sea, one by one thick blunt headed sea snakes, like the arrow off the string, scurrying to the distance.


    Finally, we set out on the giant web of the sea.


    The Wumu tribe insisted on sending away their five giant trees.


    This arduous task was entrusted to the giant web of the sea.


    Only such a huge sea beast can support the giant trees of Wumu tribe. But Rao is so, can only hold up one at a time, have to go back and forth five times.


    Jingshu was the first to set out in Wumu tribe.


    It strides the thick root, steps on the shore reef, a little bit into the sea water.


    When touching the salty sea water, the root whiskers are like the tentacles of the scalded squid. They can''t help but shrink back. Then the whole tree carries the roots that have been sucked into the sea and stay in place.


    The people of Wumu tribe comforted one after another.


    "If you can bear with me, you will be here soon!"


    "You don''t have to drink seawater all the time!"


    The people of Wumu tribe also threw the source stone to haijuwei. The chief of Wumu politely told haijuwei: "please swim faster. Our ancestors are too old to soak in the sea water. Thank you!"


    Sea giant web will swallow the source stone and sea water into his belly, and then lift up the elephant trunk, a long spray of water vapor, as if in response to Wumu chief''s words.


    It turned back and poked the trunk of the tree with its trunk, indicating that it would come up quickly.


    "Don''t be afraid of your ancestors!"


    "Ancestor, you can do it!"


    With the encouragement of all, Jingshu finally stepped into the sea again.


    It''s all roots collapse straight, try to make itself less absorption of the sea water, and then walk in the sea in small steps. The net tree was too much to bear by the sea water. All the way along, the leaves rustled off like hair loss.


    The giant web of the sea is half submerged in the sea water with only two eyes exposed.


    The net tree stepped on the back of the giant web of the sea, and the roots rolled up and wrapped around the giant web. The roots entangled in the abdomen inevitably soaked in the sea water, and the leaves were severely lost.


    The sea web set out with a huge net tree on his back.


    Ye Xi and the people on the bank watched them go far away.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the old and young of each tribe withdraw, it seems that they have taken away the souls of the remaining people.


    The trading area became sluggish, and few people went to set up stalls for trading. Every soldier was polishing his own spears and knives repeatedly. The sound of grinding blades was everywhere in Xicheng.


    A solemn and quiet breath is brewing.


    Ye Xi stepped into his stone house.


    On the broad stone bed, the fog eyes closed, lying quietly sleeping.


    The stone bed is covered with source rocks. The abundant energy of the source rocks can be seen by the naked eye. Some of them are submerged in the fog, and some are integrated with the defense shield around the stone bed to strengthen the defense shield.


    The rest flows under the bed.


    Under the bed, floret was lying in disorder, snoring rhythmically.


    Ye Xi raised his hand, and the moment his hand touched the defense shield, the shield was centered on the palm and disappeared.


    This special defense shield has the effect of isolating sound. At the moment of disappearance, the sound from the outside will be poured into the ears of fog and florets. The snore of floret stopped under the bed, and the eyelashes of the fog trembled, as if to wake up.


    Ye Xi sat by the stone bed.


    "Wake up," he called softly


    Cang Wu opened his eyes with difficulty, and there was still water vapor in his eyes. Seeing ye Xi, he hummed hoarsely: "hmm?"


    After asking, she sat up, half drooping her eyes, listlessly looked around: "how many days did I sleep this time?"


    Ye Xi: "you have been sleeping for three days."


    Cang Wu is pregnant. With the child''s haze become very sleepy, can sleep for five days and five nights, wake up after a big meal, and then continue to sleep.


    So this time, even if the sky is turned upside down and the sea holes are broken, the fog still doesn''t know anything.


    Cang Wu yawned and asked lazily, "only three days, why wake me up?" The sleepiness dissipated, the ears moved, and the sound of knife sharpening was heard one after another outside. The Cang fog made the body feel awe inspiring, and his brain became more sober: "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Xi said with a smile: "it''s no big deal. There''s a big hunting in Xicheng a few days later. You don''t have to worry about it. Did I wake you up to ask if you were hungry


    The fog touched his stomach.


    "You''re a little hungry when you say that."


    Ye Xi: "it''s been a long time since we went to the Blue Gold Coral forest. How about catching some sea animals and fish to eat?"


    What a surprise


    The little flower under the stone bed had not yet woken up. It turned over and murmured in annoyance. It held up the vine to block its two ear holes, drooling and snoring again.Blue Gold Coral forest is still so beautiful.


    Aware of the arrival of the two, black scale and green long necked dragon came back from other places, happily circled them, and hunted fat prey before them.


    After eating and drinking enough, Cang Wu got sleepy again. She got up and asked Ye Xi: "what happened? Don''t hide it from me."


    For the Cang fog will be aware of, ye Xi did not have any accident, light said: "the clan line of defense collapsed."


    The pupil of Cang fog shrinks.


    "Then you..."


    "I will stay in Xicheng to meet the fierce beast tide."


    "If the clans are defeated, what can Xi Cheng do?"


    "Xicheng may not be defeated. What''s more, I can''t quit."


    The mist is silent.


    The surrounding sea seems to be getting cold.


    Cang Wu: "come on, let''s go back."


    Ye Xi held her and said slowly, "no, I hope you stay here. When the shore is safe, I''ll come to you. If I didn''t come to you, ah Wu, don''t go to the shore in the future. It will be very dangerous there. The leading beast hates all human beings. "


    "You want me to hide here and let my partner fight alone?" The fog darkened his face and was about to get angry.


    She didn''t want to say more. When the shark tail rolled up Yexi, she would take ye Xi away from the Blue Gold Coral forest.


    Before swimming for half a meter, her head suddenly hummed violently, like a copper bell shaking in her ear. Then everything in her field of vision became blurred, and irresistible vertigo and darkness came.


    Ye Xi caught the fallen body of Cang Wu.


    Cang Wu looked at Ye Xi in disbelief, and his pupils shriveled into vertical ones, as if questioning him: "are you using witchcraft to me?"


    But even if they were angry again, the beautiful eyes closed slowly and fell into a deep sleep.


    Ye Xi came to a huge orange sea anemone with Cang fog.


    Gently place her in the center of the anemone.


    On the orange sea anemone bed, the fog lies unconscious. The silver hair and seaweed spread out, the scales of the shark tail reflected the gorgeous color light, and the snow-white skin gave out the hazy brilliance. The whole figure was a sleeping statue of goddess in the sea, which was too perfect and unreal.


    Ye Xi put his hand on her slightly protruding abdomen, and Wu Li penetrated into it like his eyes, and saw the newly formed fetus inside.


    His eyes light move, facial expression becomes gentle incomparable: "I saw her, she is a beautiful girl like you."


    Ye Xi gently kisses her forehead: "sorry ah Wu."


    The anemone closed slowly, then shrank into the coral and disappeared.


    Ye Xi turned back and found that the black scales and the green skin long necked dragon were staring at him. His four eyes were wide open and close to each other.


    They saw everything, but did not know whether to attack Ye Xi or not, and hesitated there.


    Ye Xichao laughed, not because they were war animals, ignored them, told them in detail what happened on the shore, and finally told them.


    "Ah Wu will leave it to you. Protect her. Don''t leave here. Please."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 922

    Farewell to the fog.


    Then it''s floret''s turn.


    About Xiaohua, ye Xi once had a dream.


    After that, the ruins of the city have been reduced to ruins. The tower is broken, the star lake is dry, and the stele code is broken and weathered. Only a few fuzzy words can be seen.


    The ancient mulberry forest and bramble vine have disappeared, and some huge fossilized stumps indicate their death.


    The flaming fern didn''t know where to go and couldn''t find any trace.


    Obviously, the civilization of Xicheng has fallen in the dream, and its prosperity seems like an old dream of ancient times. On the ruins, only the existence of floret, witnessed the existence of the old dream.


    The little flowers in the dream become very large.


    Vines spread out all over the site, covering the whole site. They are like dense cobwebs, firmly covering the site, making it impossible for the wind to blow in or rain. They protected the things that remained in Xicheng, and I don''t know how many years they kept.


    There are gorgeous flowers on the vine.


    The sun is bright and the flowers are bright, but the whole dream is lonely and lonely. After waking up, ye Xi''s heart seemed to have been bitten by insects, and his heart was very tender.


    Ye Xi returned to the stone house.


    Floret is still sleeping under the bed. She doesn''t know that the fog has gone. Her saliva drips out and snores again. She looks heartless.


    Ye Xi dragged the flowers out from under the bed.


    "Oh


    The awakened floret bit Ye Xi''s hand, but it didn''t bite it. A shallow mark was left on the tiger''s mouth, and the skin was not broken.


    Xiaohua swears and complains: "hum!"


    What? I''m going to sleep!


    Ye Xi straightened it up and forced it to stand up: "I''ll take you to a place."


    Floret is still listless, green body noodles like droop down, not interested in: "hem hem hem haw!"


    I''m not going to sleep!


    Ye Xi coaxed it: "you don''t like beautiful stones recently. I know there is a place where there are many beautiful stones. You can have as many as you want."


    The withered leaves of the floret rose slowly.


    "Huh?"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Xi came to a big island with a little flower and a thorn sparrow.


    This island is not the one that the old and the weak evacuated. The climate here is more humid, with mountains and hills, which is more suitable for plant survival. There are many gorgeous insects and unknown birds and animals, and there are dense ferns everywhere.


    Ye Xi pulls a small flower vine like a child.


    Xiaohua cleverly took small steps to follow Ye Xi. Whenever there was a poisonous insect or snake with no long eyes, she opened her mouth and swallowed it.


    "Here it is."


    Drilling through the dense fern forest, there is a clear stream in front of you.


    In midsummer, the sunlight goes down through the trees, and the stream refracts a little bit of golden light. Some of the golden light is not reflected by the water waves, but comes from the golden gems in the stream, which is incomparably brilliant.


    Floret was shocked to open a round mouth: "Whoa!"


    Ye Xi smiles and looks at the floret.


    After a while, he went to pick up the stone with floret. Ye Xi took off his leather boots, walked barefoot into the cool stream and bent down to pick it up.


    One person and one flower picked up a lot of beautiful golden gems.


    Thinking of the regret in his dream, ye Xi began to build things with precious stones.


    Floret restlessly in the side with the vine, several times will collapse the semi-finished products, ye Xi scratch its leaves.


    Floret is still so ticklish, laughing "cluck cluck" saliva flying, open the big mouth, crisscross sharp teeth do not seep, the ground is corroded into small holes.


    Soon Ye Xi built a miniature stone tower.


    The golden stone tower glitters and looks fantastic and beautiful in the sunlight.


    Xiaohua looked at it for a while, then ran to the river with his roots and decided to pick up more precious stones and build a higher and more beautiful tower.


    Ye Xi went to the upper reaches of the stream, turned up the largest gold gem, buried something under it, and then covered the golden gem.


    He flowed out of the stream and went to the shore. Seeing that Xiaohua was still concentrating on picking up stones, he laughed and called out to its back: "I''ll go first. You can stay here for a few more days --!"


    Xiaohua looks back and looks at him with a big mouth. He seems to be hesitating whether he wants to go back with Ye Xi or stay here for a few more days.


    "Hum, hum, hum? Haw? "


    When will you pick me up?


    Ye Xi showed a shallow smile: "when you have played enough, I will come back to pick you up. Remember to pick up all the stones!"


    Finally, floret "hum" a, that know, and low flower plate in the stream to continue to pick up stones.


    In the deep green forest, clear as the bottom, like a ribbon of streams, a gorgeous cannibal is dedicated to picking up the golden stone, the sun will shine each petal is delicate and fresh, strange and vibrant.Little flower did not notice Ye Xi''s eyes, still heartless to pick up the stone.


    The bramble sparrow fluttered its wings and carried Ye Xi to the sky.


    Ye Xi sat on the back of the thorn sparrow and looked at the deep blue sea below, thinking silently.


    If he wins, he will take back floret.


    If he fails Then the floret will probably stay here forever. It is far away from the land, and there is a vast ocean in the middle. Land plants like Xiaohua are very afraid of absorbing the sea water, so it is impossible for them to return to the land.


    He would rather spend the rest of his life alone guarding the ruins of Xicheng.


    Thinking about the appearance of flowers in the dream, thinking about it, a strange picture pops up in my mind.


    Mature florets spread out the vines, like a super large water strider, with many vines as insect feet, barely floating on the sea. It looks funny, embarrassed and cute, crawling fast on the deep blue sea.


    ¡­¡­ It can''t be true?


    ¡­¡­ Shouldn''t it?


    Ye Xi pressed his temple and forgot the picture that seemed like a prophecy.


    ¡­


    The thorn sparrow carried him back to Xicheng.


    The first thing he did when he returned to Xicheng was that ye Xili organized all the witches and inspected all the soldiers to parasitize the metacercariae.


    He would never let Xicheng repeat the reason for the clan''s overturning.


    If white quat and wormwood powder are out of effect, use the most laborious and effective inspection method, sorcerer, to check carefully for soldiers one by one.


    Xicheng left the most witches and made great efforts this time.


    In fact, about the fate of the witches in Xicheng, the interior of Xicheng was not peaceful. Many people felt resentful and unwilling, and even some tribes regretted joining Xicheng.


    You see, other large and medium-sized tribes that have not joined Xi City can choose a wizard to follow their clansmen and evacuate to a safe island to leave a fire for their own tribe.


    So if they didn''t join Xi City, could the Witches of their own tribe retreat with them?


    However, ye Xi''s position in Xicheng has been unshakable. No one dares to rebel against the decision he made. The example of his revolt, the blood grain tribe, is still nestled in the Heiji mountains.


    In my heart, I don''t dare to show my injustice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 923

    These waves are hidden in the shadow, people are more prepared for the coming war.


    Xi City is crowded with people.


    Xicheng, which is home to eight super tribes, the clan of Yao and numerous medium and large tribes, has become incomparably popular. Everywhere, there are people and all kinds of strange war animals.


    The inner city has been overcrowded, and even the trading area in the outer city is full of shops. Most people can only go to the feather grass at night and sleep in the sky and on the ground.


    Of course, we don''t care about the living conditions.


    ¡­


    The center of Xi City.


    Li tribe soldiers came and went to carry boulders, and together they blocked the lower reaches of Xinghu Lake. After the water level of Xinghu Lake was raised to the point of overflowing, the upper reaches were blocked together.


    They gathered around the star lake and poured white stones into them one by one.


    This posture seems to be dumping lime, but in fact, these large quantities of white stones are the most valuable thing of the whole Li tribe. Their foundation is Liquan stone heart.


    After all Li spring stone cores are poured into the star lake, the clear and blue star lake water slowly starts to turn white and wafts out the refreshing breath. This is the strongest Li spring water.


    Wumu tribesmen carry large bundles of exotic flowers and plants.


    It''s really big bundles. It''s as if it''s thatch for a fire. It''s enough to make several thatched houses out of them.


    After moving to the shore, the Wumu tribesmen cut all the exotic plants into fine pieces with bone knives, and then sprinkled them all into the milky white star lake water.


    These exotic flowers and herbs have the effect of healing and hemostasis. When mixed with Liquan water, the effect is more fierce. If you drink it, you can stop bleeding quickly and recover your strength.


    In war, such things are necessary.


    Because the medical wizard may not care about the wounded in the melee, and in the later stage, the sorcery may be exhausted and can no longer heal for the soldiers, so they can only rely on it until the end.


    Li tribesmen and Wumu tribesmen gather water by the star lake.


    Everyone took all their water sacs and filled them up. After filling, tie all the water sacs together with leather ropes and tie them to your waist or neck of war animals.


    After all Li tribesmen and Wumu tribesmen finished taking water, there was still a lot of water left in Xinghu Lake.


    People from other tribes came to ask the chiefs of the two tribes.


    "Can we trade you for this water with the fierce beast''s core?"


    Li chieftain shook his head and said plainly, "we have come to this point. What''s the use of ferocious animal''s core? If you want, you can pour it yourself."


    Other tribesmen feel sorry.


    Li spring water, which is usually as clear as water, is so expensive. Now the pool is so rich, with so many exotic flowers and plants added, it is free for everyone to use Who could have thought of it before.


    Touched by Li tribe and Wumu tribe, other super tribes began to distribute what they brought.


    People in Jiuyi are making stones.


    Their tribe is adjacent to the Dashi market. They have accumulated a lot of stones from the big stone market for generations, including high-grade stones and top-grade stones that are hard to see in the trading area. This evacuation has brought all of them.


    After the Jiuyi people gave the top stones to their clansmen, there were still a lot of high-grade stones left. They could not use them. So they piled them up on the banks of Xinghu Lake and let the soldiers in need take them by themselves.


    The soldiers who come to take them are not greedy, they only take what they need.


    When the great war comes, the strength of the companion also determines whether he has the life to live on. It is foolish to occupy the good things that he can''t use. What''s more, the people around will also supervise.


    Among the super tribes, the most independent and notorious chigger tribe, is also distributing things this time.


    They''re sending worms.


    Two kinds of insects.


    One is a beetle.


    The shape of the beetle is like a bow. The two ends are big and the middle is thin. It is a bit like horseshoe crab. Its shell is very hard. It can lie on a person''s body, with ciliated feet and legs piercing into the skin and firmly attached to it, just in shape to protect the front chest and back.


    They are used as armor by the chigger tribesmen.


    And they work better than armor.


    The beetle is slightly toxic, which is more like adrenaline. If necessary, the beetle can inject its own toxin into the soldier through the sting at the tail end to stimulate the soldier''s final potential.


    For the fierce beasts below the king''s species, the armor insects are very easy to use, but those above the king''s species can''t protect them. The fierce beasts'' teeth will tear the beetles, so the soldiers above level 6 don''t take this magical insect.


    The other is more popular than the beetle.


    Even level 9 soldiers came to ask for one or two.


    This kind of insect is very small, as big as an ant. It is used for detoxification.


    There are a lot of poisonous things that can be used to release poison. So, there are eight kinds of poison that can be released easily.


    There are a lot of strange flowers and herbs for detoxification, but the toxins often attack quickly, and there is no time for people to eat the rare flowers and herbs in the battle. However, the detoxification insects can clean up the toxins at the first time when they drill into the human skin, which is much more practical.The soldiers who received the insects all expressed their thanks to the tsugamushi tribe.


    Lu took two antidotes from Sadie''s hand, and the two worms crawled down Lu''s arm into his leather armor. Lu looked up at Sadie.


    Lu sighed, "thank you."


    Jiuyi people have always been enthusiastic. He felt that a word of thanks was not enough, so he opened his arms and wanted to give sadi a hug.


    Sadie immediately stepped back to avoid the bear.


    Looking at the stunned Lu, sadi laughed: "don''t forget that I am a member of the tsutsugamushi tribe. In addition to understanding poisonous insects, I also have dozens of deadly poisonous insects."


    Lu suddenly lowered his arms.


    Sadie patted the leather bag around his waist: "thank you for the stone, too. I just want two spearheads."


    They looked at each other with a smile.


    The chigger tribe and the Jiuyi tribe have been incompatible for thousands of years.


    Lu and Shadi, as captains of the hunting teams of the Jiuyi tribe and the chigger tribe, have been fighting each other for decades. They did not expect that they would accept each other''s gifts and speak calmly.


    Xi City people crowded, two people did not say much. Sadi continued to send worms to people in need, Lu also went to tidy up the stones and stone tools brought by his tribe, ready to distribute them to everyone.


    Ye Xi opened the City Treasury and private Treasury.


    People choose the right weapons and materials from them in an orderly manner.


    In a great war, one or two weapons are not enough. For example, if you stab a fierce beast with thick scales and armor, the spearhead may be broken. At this time, it is impossible to continue to fight with the broken spear. You must immediately replace it with a usable weapon.


    And bows and arrows.


    How can a dozen or more arrows be used in a big war.


    It''s impossible to take a shot out of the body like an arrow when you''re hunting. In that case, no arrow can be retrieved unless the war is over.


    So we have to prepare a hundred arrows, even thousands.


    Now every soldier has to take part in the battle, and the craftsmen are no longer alive. The whole nation has become a craftsman, polishing their own swords, spears and arrows.


    The soldiers are busy preparing for the war.


    So is the witch.


    Ordinary sorcerers are seizing the time to carve bones.


    The great wizard and the yuan witch don''t need bone carving cards. They ask the soldiers to take off their coats and go forward one by one. They paint blessing witch patterns on their back or chest. Everyone draws a lot of them, such as increasing speed, increasing strength, defending and so on.


    Ye Xi stood on the top of the city wall holding the staff of zuwu bone, looked at the crowd busy preparing for war, and rubbed the staff body with his fingers.


    Zuwu bone staff, there is the last seal energy left.


    Now he is a wizard of Yuan Dynasty. He knows more about the energy in the bone staff of zuwu than ever before. He vaguely understood that this last strength was not enough to solve the disaster of this degree.


    Will it fail?


    Will the images in dreams become the reality of the future?


    "Yuan Wu Lord!"


    "Yuan Wu Lord!"


    Several Xicheng soldiers came to the wall, knelt on one knee and saluted Ye Xi respectfully.


    Ye Xi pondered for a moment and gave them several orders.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 924

    The people evacuated from the fierce beast sea came back one after another, which gave a boost to the people who stayed in Xi City. The whole city was jubilant. People were excited to look for their relatives in the crowded crowd.


    However, he was deeply depressed in his heart.


    "How could the clansmen come back so little?"


    After hearing this, ye Xi immediately answered his doubts: "don''t worry, they have other tasks, so they have to stay outside for a few days."


    "Mission? Can I know what the mission is? "


    Ye Xi did not conceal: "lead the beast to the southwest direction, for us to win more preparation time."


    "This task is very dangerous, only the clan''s fierce pterosaur can escape under the full chase of the head beast, so I asked them to do it."


    He was stunned slightly, then his eyes became brighter and brighter.


    Yes, he forgot that the leading beast from the West did not know where the tribes of the East were scattered! They have been firmly blocked in the Continental Bridge before. They have never been to the East. How can we know their position!


    There are 36 kinds of head animals.


    Each has its own ethnic group.


    He estimated that when they arrived in the eastern continent, they would not all move together, but would move one group at a time. So the clansmen will not lead all the leading beasts to the southwest, but this is better!


    He remembered that ye Xi once said a word called Divide and break!


    Yes, it''s just a break!


    ¡­¡­


    The chief of each tribe, the head of each clan, and all the yuan witches gathered together.


    The place where they gathered was the council house, which had been destroyed once again.


    A huge sand table was placed in the center of the Council.


    Ye Xi raised his hand, and the dark green magic power flowed like a fog, constantly changing, condensing the appearance of thirty-six kinds of leading animals, which were lifelike on the sand table, or roared or soared.


    "We''re almost here. It''s time to discuss the strategy of confronting the enemy."


    "These are thirty-six leading animals."


    The chief of each tribe and Yuan Wu kept their eyes on them.


    Although they sent people to fight against Japanese aggression, they didn''t go there in person, so ye Xi thought, "the giant chapter of dry land is singing? Can you understand what dryland giant Zhang said


    Listen to green ear dark way: "can''t Their songs are very light and light, and human ears can hardly hear them. That is to say, I can hear some of them, but the leading animals can probably hear each other and may understand each other


    "When the leading animals were called in, they stayed in place with the herd."


    Ye Xi frowned.


    Why does dryland giant chapter suddenly call those leading animals?


    Did they find out about their plans?


    But the dryland giant Zhang should have never been to the eastern continent. How can they know where their tribes are located and how can they know that the places they lead to are fake?


    Cang Xin''s face suddenly turned pale on one side. He seemed to think of something. He kept his eyes straight and whispered: "in fact, dayuanwu had guessed..."


    Everyone looked at her.


    Cang Xin took a deep breath. His voice became louder, but it was as dry as if squeezed out of his throat: "he guessed that the Dryland Juzhang ethnic group not only gave birth to the tribal system, but also may have born the wizard..."


    Ye Xi''s pupil was dilated.


    Others are more unacceptable and emotional.


    "No way!"


    "How come you''ve never seen dryland wizard?"


    Even if they are born into the wizard race, it is impossible for them to be intelligent!


    The clan glared at these people because they were questioning the conjecture of the wizard of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Cang Xin raised his hand and asked them not to quarrel. He said anxiously, "the wizard of Dayuan, he guessed that the wizard born in the giant chapter of dryland may be similar to our divination, which can only divine good or bad luck, so it is not obvious. This conjecture was only mentioned once in a while, and he was not sure


    "But now I think it''s probably true."


    "Otherwise, how can we explain that all the leading beasts and all the giant chapters of dry land are pouring out to attack our territory, as if knowing that they can be successfully defeated this time? Otherwise, how to explain that they stopped other leading animals and stopped pursuing us


    The others were tongue tied for a moment, and immediately refuted.


    "It''s also possible that they have special exploration methods and know that their territory has been attacked by metacercaria, so they gather all the leading animals to attack."


    "This time, it may be that way to know that our tribe is not in the southwest direction!"


    Ye Xi gently leans on a bone stick.


    The bottom of the bone stick and the blue stone board make a heavy and light sound.


    This is not light or heavy voice, so that the surrounding fierce debate stopped. Everyone''s eyes are on Ye Xi, looking at this powerful, unconsciously let people follow his young man.


    "It doesn''t matter whether the dryland giant chapter was born or not."Ye Ximei Yu is dignified. He looks over the city wall and looks to the north. His voice is ethereal: "the important thing is that all the leading animals will gather together to attack us under the guidance of the giant chapter of dry land."


    In the end, it''s hard to be tough.


    Although there is a gap in strength between the leader and the human race, the gap is not so great that we can''t fight against each other. Both sides are not eggs and stones, but more like two pieces of rocks honed in the wind and rain.


    It''s inevitable to have a big war. It''s up to us to see what''s going on.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 925

    Bu Wu issued a warning.


    In a day and a half at most, the leading beast will come with a tide of fierce beasts.


    All of them spent a day rehearsing, and made the final preparations. For the rest of the day, ye Xi decided to let everyone have a good rest and gather energy.


    Seeing that everyone was nervous and lacking in morale, ye Xi thought about it and came to the edge of the star lake.


    The boulders in the upper and lower reaches of Xinghu are still blocked, and there is no living water coming in. The milky white water made by Li tribe and Wumu tribe is still shallow.


    Ye Xi summoned two soldiers of Xi City and ordered him.


    "Remove the stones from the upstream channel and let the water flow in. Don''t move the stones in the downstream. After the water is half full, block up the upstream


    "Yes


    Two Xicheng soldiers were ordered to leave in a hurry.


    Ye Xi also called duanling: "send someone to move all the wine in the cave to here."


    Duan Ling takes orders: "yes!"


    Soon the boulders blocking the upstream were removed, the river continued to flow into the star lake, the Milky Li spring water was diluted, and the star lake was soon half full, with excellent water quality, clear and pale blue.


    Ye Xi held the head of the bone stick and leaned the bottom of the stick toward the lake, which was neither light nor heavy.


    At the moment when the bottom of the stick touched the lake gently, the whole star lake was lit up by the magic power of emerald for a moment. The surface of the lake was smooth as a mirror and seemed to be solidified into a solid.


    This is killing the eggs in the water to ensure that no parasites enter the body.


    The soldiers of Xicheng city brought in a jar of wine, which made everyone around him smack their tongue. More and more people gathered around the star lake.


    The onlookers watched their movements with a vague guess in their hearts, and their expressions became more and more excited.


    Is?


    Sure enough, after all the wine was moved in, the soldiers of Xicheng opened the seal of the stone jar, poured it into the star lake.


    "Roar!"


    The onlookers roared with excitement.


    There are thousands of jars of fine wine stored in the cave. There are all kinds of wine. After pouring all the wine into the star lake, the air around is full of fragrant and intoxicating wine fragrance, and the eyes of good wine soldiers are almost burning.


    Ye Xi also asked all the containers of stone bowls, stone pots, pottery pots, wooden barrels, etc. in the city storehouse, and finally spoke up to everyone.


    "Take what you want from the lake."


    When they were allowed to do so, they cheered and appreciated, and rushed to the lake to scoop wine.


    Ye Xi also scooped a bowl with a stone bowl.


    This is a wine mixed with water. Its taste is much lighter than ordinary wine, but it is very clear.


    This is exactly the effect Ye Xi wanted. This kind of degree can make soldiers drink a little blood heat, but not drunk to be confused. If you go to the battlefield in a drunken state and get bitten off your head by a fierce beast, you will have no place to say.


    More and more people are flocking to the star lake.


    To the extent of the crowd.


    Ye Xi drank up all the wine in the stone bowl, left the crowd and went up to the high place. Looking at the black people at the bottom, he suddenly opened his mouth: "gentlemen --"


    these two words are full of magic power and are extremely bright. The noisy crowd suddenly calmed down and looked up at Ye Xi.


    "The fierce beast tide is coming. I have a few words to say to you."


    All the people looked up at Ye Xi and listened quietly, including the heads of Yuan Wu chieftains of various tribes and clans.


    Standing high and looking down, there are people everywhere, and there are pairs of eyes staring at him. Ye Xi''s voice was loud, deep and slow.


    "As we all know, Terrans can be roughly divided into two categories. One is alien. They can gather their own core and become stronger and stronger like fierce beasts. The other is ordinary people like us. We can''t condense the core by ourselves. We can''t wake up by fierce beast''s core and sorcery


    "In the years when witches did not appear, ordinary people like us, because we had no strength, could only eat grass and drill holes, and lead precarious and miserable days like monkeys and mice."


    "Later, Xia cangzu witches appeared and gave us strength, so that we could gain the same strength as fierce beasts by using the fierce beast''s core, and become powerful soldiers."


    "Gradually, more and more people gathered around Xia cangzu witch, and the first tribe on the earth, Xia tribe, was born."


    "The Xia tribe gradually flourished and the population increased gradually. Just like giving birth to offspring from the mother''s body, a second tribe, a third tribe and a fourth tribe appear in this land... "


    "There are also powerful clans that take root in the distant sea of beasts."


    "We Hunt, resist the enemy, breed, build stone houses, and make pottery. From small to strong, from sparsely populated to prosperous. The tribes and clans gradually prospered and developed to the present level. "


    "Our ancestors fought for us step by step with their lives from the blood, from the fangs of fierce beasts, from the sting of poisonous insects. At that time, they faced more hardships than us, not less than us."


    People were stunned.


    Some people subconsciously look around, all the places they can see are people. They are so crowded that they can''t stand steadily.It suddenly occurred to them that there were some murals handed down from distant times in the tribe. The people on the murals were sparse, and the chasing beasts were also bitten by various beasts. Even ordinary Saber Toothed tigers could bite people in two


    Yes, in the past, there were not so many people in their tribe and their strength was not so strong.


    There are old people''s oral stories in the family. Once upon a time, level 4 soldiers and level 5 soldiers were just legends. If you can make a complete fall, you should celebrate and encourage yourself, and hunting outside is not so frightening.


    If you think about it carefully, this is the peak time of the tribe.


    Ye Xi''s eyes closed slightly and his black hair was blown away by the strong wind.


    "Now, the node of history has arrived, and we have reached a critical moment."


    Everyone held their breath.


    Feel the hot air in midsummer suddenly as sharp as winter, suffocating.


    Ye Xi''s cold and thick voice rang through everyone''s ears, just like a kind of sentence.


    "If we fail, the ringleader will take all the land, all the land. We will have no place here. "


    "All the efforts made by our ancestors will be burned down, and the present prosperity will be completely destroyed. Future generations should start from the beginning, live a life of hiding in caves, only hunting in the sea, and dare not even step on the ground or bask in the sun! Better than a mouse or a monkey! "


    "What is the cause of such a life for posterity?"


    Ye Xi pointed to his chest, and his emotion became intense. He said, "it was caused by us, our incompetent ancestors."


    "Even with bad luck, if the island is found and the leading animals are wiped out, then all tribes and clans will disappear completely. We will no longer have descendants, we will become sinners!"


    There was silence.


    Some people''s eyes are wet, the corners of their eyes are red, some people''s bodies are trembling, some people''s chests are up and down, they are short of breath, some people put their hands on the totem on their chest. The air became more and more solemn than ever before. There was a kind of depression before the volcano erupted.


    "If we win, there will be no crisis for future generations, and no fierce beast will dare to trample on us."


    Ye Xi said quietly, "the task of our ancestors has been completed. It''s time for us to play."


    "Remember, we are also the ancestors of future generations."


    The aftersound reverberated, drifted and disappeared.


    In the air where the needle could be heard, ye Xi scooped a stone bowl of light wine from the star lake with sorcery power, drank it with a breath, and finally whispered two words: "mutual encouragement."


    Then turn around and walk down from the top.


    After ye Xi left two breaths, the frozen crowd woke up.


    Many people have reddish eyes.


    There are also many people whose blood is burning to boil. They wait for the leader to arrive, and everything else is left behind. They want to prove themselves to their ancestors and clear the way for future generations.


    Once upon a time, they only knew that the great calamity was coming and the tribe might be destroyed. But now they suddenly realize what a historic moment they are in. All talents have never known the burden on their shoulders.


    He lowered his head and half his face was buried in the shadow.


    The hand hanging on the side of the body was shaking.


    The two trembling hands clenched, and the veins on the back of the hands swelled and turned red.


    He raised his head slowly - it was a face of regret.


    He looked at the yuan witches standing on their side. All of them were in a state of mood. Some of them even had tears and their lips were shaking. He noticed the eyes of Wang Haizi, and the nearest one, the yuan witch, raised his sleeve to cover his wet eyes.


    Remorse, shame and other fierce emotions in each of the people''s heart rolling.


    "We shouldn''t have escaped..."


    As his throat rolled, his chest was blocked by something. He cleared his throat and said, "this time we will not escape." One run is enough.


    Why is the blunt headed sea snake one of the war beasts of the Ku people? Why should we keep this kind of sea beast which does not play a very important role in the land war?


    Because the idea of fleeing has been rooted in the mind of the people of the clan.


    They are ready to flee to the sea.


    This time, if the situation is terrible, they can''t win. They also wanted to leave.


    But now


    Kuohaizi raised his head and looked at the distant north star with tears blurred eyes. He said in silence, "ancestors, we will not let you down again."


    He strode to the star lake and scooped out a basin of light wine.


    The blood was burned by the light wine and turned into another force.


    People drink and eat meat in large gulps, accumulating strength in silence.


    No matter what tribe, no matter what clan, no matter how many contradictions and hatred there are in the past, there is only one belief at this moment, that is, we must kill all the damned leading animals, no matter what the price.


    "Dong --!"


    "Dong --!"


    The dull brass bell rings.


    The bramble sparrows fly back from afar, and fall into the city with great gray.coming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 926

    Before we see the shadow of the fierce beast tide, the small stones in the city are like boiling. The frequency is extremely high. The stone walls of the buildings also vibrate violently, and the dust falls.


    All soldiers are awe inspiring, back muscles collapse tight, suddenly into the state of preparation.


    Many people jumped to the top of the stone tower in order to see the fierce beast tide. In a moment, the tower was full of people. The soldiers who couldn''t stand down grasped the gap in the wall of the tower with one hand and hung it outside to look into the distance.


    The first thing to see is the sky.


    A dark cloud appeared at the end of the light blue sky.


    It seems that the black sky curtain is slowly squeezing towards the direction of Xicheng. Both sides of the sky curtain extend outward to the places where the sight can not reach. No matter looking to the left or right, there is no blank.


    More accurately, it''s like the alternating line of day and night.


    It is made up of the inexhaustible birds of the night.


    It''s cloudy, scary and crazy.


    The sky is already like this, and the ground is hopeless at a glance.


    The forests around Xi City, which have been maintained for so many years, are falling down in pieces. They are even more thoroughly destroyed than the forest fire. Even the blackened wooden piles can not be preserved. Everything is broken into pieces by countless fierce animals, and then turned into powder.


    The grass can''t survive under such trampling. It''s completely crushed into straw pulp and disappears.


    People can''t see the end of the ferocious beast tide.


    It seems that the fierce beasts of the two continents are all gathered here.


    The leading beasts came all the way from the western continent to eat and linger. Not only did the controlled ferocious herds not be consumed, but also became more and more because of the supplement of the fierce beasts from the East.


    "His Eminem''s!"


    The chief of Jiugong spat ferociously. His eyes were sinister and his expression was fierce, but his voice trembled. Because he saw the toads in the endless swamp in the fierce tide of beasts.


    Their nightmares were called by the leader!


    The size of the endless swamp is still unknown. No one knows how many big toads are inside. But now, I''m afraid they will know


    "Everybody back, don''t go out --"


    "Stay in the city --!"


    "Don''t go out, don''t go out --!"


    The chief growled to avoid impulsive or stupid soldiers and beasts rushing out of the city.


    On the wall.


    Hundreds of sorcerers stood against the wind with bone sticks.


    Ye Xi stood in the middle of the crowd, and the staff of zuwu bone was humming softly. In the corner of the wall of insect willow trees, the bright green awns rise one after another.


    All the rays of light merge with each other. A thick blue curtain is like a water curtain. The water curtain has magical patterns on its surface, and the thunder light flickers and twists and flows. Finally, it forms a huge inverted bowl, which firmly guards the whole city of Xi.


    Zuwugu staff stops humming.


    The huge shield did not disappear.


    The maintenance of this huge defense shield is the source stone embedded in the ground in advance and engraved with sorcery patterns. Their effect is similar to that of dominoes. It can be used to stimulate, and it doesn''t need to be maintained by witchcraft continuously. Of course, because of the different materials, the energy released by the two is very different.


    Different from the clan''s strategy of fighting against the head beast, ye Xi decided to take defense as the main task and attack while defending.


    Their opponents are not the controlled herds, but the leading beasts. No matter how much the front line soldiers kill, they will not do any harm to the leading animals hiding behind.


    "Boom..."


    The ground is shaking more and more strongly.


    As the fierce beast tide approached, the atmosphere became more and more terrifying, and the air pressure also decreased. It seemed that an invisible hand grasped the heart and bones of Xicheng soldiers and beasts and squeezed them hard.


    This extreme terror makes the muscles on the faces of many soldiers shake uncontrollably.


    Facing a war of this degree without despair or collapse, it is already a strong psychological quality of all people.


    "Boom


    The tide of fierce animals came like a tsunami.


    They hit hard on the defense shield, burst out the earth shaking huge noise.


    The light of the defense shield and the water ripple light flow through it. It seems fragile and gorgeous, but it is actually indestructible. The first impact of the fierce beast tide did not cause any damage to it.


    A wave of ferocious animals spread.


    The city of Xi was surrounded by various fierce animals.


    If you look down at the endless fierce birds in the sky, the whole land is like a black sea engulfed, and the city of Xicheng, which is upside down by the blue light, is an island, small and pitiful.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    Under the call of the leader, the fierce beast tide repeatedly attacked Xi City.


    The magical patterns on the defense shield, which were twisted like thunder light, were suddenly blazing, hot to terror, and with corrosive force, they intruded into the fierce beast that hit the defense shield.


    All ferocious beasts on the defense shield die instantly.


    But then the fierce beast followed, frantically continuing to hit the shield. At the call of the leader, they have no fear of death.People who stay in the defense shield can see that there are fierce beasts in all directions.


    The fierce beast was killed by the defense shield, and the fierce beast in the back rushed forward crazily, and the body in front was smashed into meat sauce and meat paste by the fierce beast behind. One after another.


    We can''t see a trace of the external situation, full of fierce animals, fierce animals, fierce animals.


    In such an underground environment, even if hiding in the defense shield, there was no sense of security. Everyone looked up and looked around, their hearts were beating wildly, and their palms were sweating. Unconsciously, they clenched the knives and spears in their hands.


    But gradually, we gradually get used to calming down, the heart returns to its original rhythm, and the knife and spear in the hand are also released.


    At the beginning of the impact is the strongest, after the habit is not so nervous.


    We sit cross legged on the ground, close our eyes, or simply lie down to keep up our spirits and let the fierce animal tide outside continue to impact.


    Of course, Xicheng was not waiting.


    They all know that the shield won''t last long.


    Hundreds of dragonflies crept out of the crevices of the coastal reefs. They vibrate thin, quietly mixed into the control of the fierce birds, and then through these dense crazy fierce birds, carefully diving to the northwest.


    Pomegranate red huge compound eyes, in the fierce beast tide detection watch.


    Underground.


    Humble black beetles, springing up like mushrooms. A large part of the beetles were trampled to death by the dense beasts as soon as they emerged, but some of them took off smoothly in the chaos.


    These are the Scouts of the chigger tribe.


    Some chigger tribe soldiers can see what they see through the eyes of the scouts.


    The chigger tribe has cultivated many such scouts. The scouts are not rare, but the soldiers who can control the scouts are very rare. There are about 300 scouts in the whole village.


    There were about 20 such soldiers who went to the mainland bridge to support them, but now, all of them are on the stage.


    These 300 soldiers closed their eyes and controlled their own scouts wholeheartedly.


    They are surrounded by a vacuum belt, others are consciously silent, even slow breathing, for fear of disturbing them. With the eyes of Scouting insects, we are looking for the figure of the leader among the vast and fierce herds.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 927

    meanwhile.


    More than ten witches waved their arms, and the water vapor around them floated and converged with the wind, and more than ten drops of water droplets were quickly condensed.


    The water drops expanded rapidly and gradually became irregular thick water pieces, like a crystal clear water mirror, hanging in front of the witches.


    There is ink vapor in the water, which gradually converges into a ferocious beast.


    This is a kind of witchcraft created by the Great Yuan witch, which can be viewed from a distance.


    The Great Yuan witches are not reluctant to teach the clan yuan witches witchcraft, but this kind of witchcraft requires a high level of talent and understanding ability. There are only more than ten clan yuan sorcerers in the whole clan.


    Of course, ye Xi also knew this kind of witchcraft.


    His comprehension ability is enough to crush all the clan yuan witches, so on the basis of Professor Da Yuan Wu, he reformed and innovated it.


    At the moment, he is standing on the Bank of the star lake, and the whole star lake has turned into a frozen mirror. What is reflected on the mirror is not the ferocious herds of animals constantly attacking the defense shield, but the scene dozens of kilometers away.


    The lake is much wider than the water, and the pictures that can be detected are much wider than those of other witches.


    The scene on the lake is constantly flashing and jumping.


    Ye Xi quickly searched for the leader.


    Soon the picture is fixed on a giant rat.


    These giant rats are not tame omnivores like wooden mice. They are not soft fur, but hard and sharp spines. On their tall tails, there are poisonous needles like scorpions, which are shining with cold light, and they will die immediately after being stabbed.


    Each giant mouse is the size of a horse, with red eyes and amazing attack power.


    Surrounded by giant rats, a small weasel jackal with a low body is less than one tenth of the size of the giant rat nearby.


    "Found it."


    Ye Xi''s eyes narrowed slightly, stretched out his left hand, the palm facing the little weasel jackal, five fingers opened, and the joints tightened into claws.


    The calm lake suddenly disordered, the picture was disrupted, there is high temperature white vapor diffuse.


    Dozens of kilometers away.


    The little weasel and jackal suddenly convulsed violently. Black blood flowed out of his eyes and mouth. He rolled and howled bitterly on the ground. The giant rats around him became agitated, and some of them even stepped on him.


    After three breaths, the weasel and jackal stepped on his lower legs, stiff on the ground and lost his breath.


    The restless giant rats immediately released control.


    All the rats wake up. They look around with red eyes and are obviously afraid of why they are here. But soon another Weasel and jackal called, and the rats went crazy again.


    Not long after ye Xi killed the weasel and jackal.


    A dragonfly also found the target.


    It hovered in mid air, trying to hold its body in the dense and turbulent flocks of fierce birds, and aimed its eyes at the giant chapter of dry land crawling on the ground.


    The chigger tribe soldier who controls the insect tries his best to control the ecstasy in his heart and makes a gesture with his eyes closed.


    The two witches, who had been waiting for a long time, immediately stepped forward. They put one left and one right on the soldier''s shoulder, and then chanted out sharp and piercing sorcery mantras in unison.


    The eyes of the two witches turned up, and only white eyes were left in the four eyes. The mysterious lines of cyan and black spread wildly around the eyes, which seemed to be a terror.


    As the medium of witchcraft, the chigger warrior reacts more violently. He convulses violently, his mouth overflows with blood, and his facial features are twisted and ferocious because of the sharp pain. It seems that he is as miserable as the weasel and jackal just killed by Ye Xi.


    Thirty miles away.


    Eight tentacles of the dry land giant Zhang which was watched by the dragonfly shrank abruptly, and then fell to the ground. Its mouth vomited black liquid. The breath of life dropped sharply, and the surrounding herds were in chaos.


    Just as they were dealing with the giant chapter of dryland, one of the more than ten wizard who controlled the water mirror also found the leader.


    It''s a one eyed monster.


    The yuan witch directly put his hand into the water mirror and grasped the head of the one eyed monster. His fingers tightened and twisted hard!


    "Roar!"


    The one eyed monster, protected by many fierce beasts, erupted in a shrill wail, and there was a thick crack in the skull.


    The one eyed monster rolled and howled and struggled for a long time, and finally died.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by bit by bit.


    People counted them excitedly.


    The soldiers of Chigger cooperated with the great witch to kill 36 leading animals, more than ten wizard killed nine, and ye Xi, standing by the Bank of Xinghu Lake, alone killed 11 heads.


    People want to cheer and celebrate, but they are afraid to disturb them. They can only look at the people around each other with excited and moist eyes, and then hammer a few punches to vent their joy.


    However, the good times are not long.


    The scouting insects in the fierce beast tide are too dangerous after all. They are like butterflies in the storm. The only unconscious attack is enough to bring them destruction.


    Dragonflies and black shell beetles die one after another.Finally, all the Scouts of the famous soldier died, which brought great harm to his body. He spewed out a mouthful of blood and fell into a coma.


    Several doctors and witches even strode forward to cure him.


    Then there was the second soldier who vomited blood and fell to the ground - his scouts were all killed.


    Gradually, the third, fourth, fifth place Until all the scouts are killed. The chigger warrior''s mode of cooperating with the great curse wizard is completely destroyed, and he can''t do anything more.


    The people who saw this look pale and clenched their fists.


    Although in yesterday''s rehearsal, I had expected such a situation, but I still couldn''t accept it.


    Then, the yuan witches who controlled the water mirror began to lose their support.


    All the yuan witches looked haggard and sunken in their eyes, which were worse than those who had stayed up for ten days and nights. This kind of sorcery is too spiritual. The oldest howl wizard begins to shake.


    He supported the ground with a bone stick, trying to stabilize his shaking body.


    Although the body stood still, it was difficult to maintain the image in the water mirror, and chaos began to occur. The fierce beast in the water mirror collapsed and did not take shape.


    "PATA!"


    Finally, the water sheet collapsed and could not be suspended. It suddenly fell on the ground and splashed with water.


    The corner of Li Wu''s robe was splashed, and the corner of his eyes was also wet.


    He stood up with his bone stick, his lips flapping, and he wanted to kill a few more. A group of howling soldiers rushed up to support Li Wu and helped him down.


    Li Wu raised his eyebrows and yelled: "go away, I can kill a few more...!"


    "You have a rest. You can kill after rest. You have done your best."


    The howling soldiers helped him to a stone chamber with red eyes.


    Doctors and witches can''t cure this kind of trauma, but strange treasures like mussel beads of Beng tribe can speed up the recovery of mental strength. As early as yesterday, Xicheng had prepared such a stone chamber filled with various restoration kinds of exotic treasures, so that the yuan witches could recover as soon as possible.


    There is no significant difference in the spiritual power of more than ten wizard.


    Soon they could not hold on, and were helped to the stone chamber one by one by the soldiers to rest.


    In the end, only Ye Xi was still cursing to kill the leading beast.


    But ye Xiyuan didn''t stand up like that. He didn''t make it to the end. He finished ahead of time and went to the stone room to rest.


    Before he left, he looked at Cang Xin, Cang Xin understood what he meant, and said in a solemn voice, "don''t worry."


    Ye Xi is the mainstay of all people now. If ye Xi is not there, everyone is flustered. Now the only thing that can make people feel at ease is cangxin, who is the leader of Cang clan.


    Cang Xin took over the baton and ordered everyone to eat, drink and sleep. He did not care about the fierce animal tide outside.


    After the yuan witches in the stone chamber had a good rest, they once again put out a horse curse to kill the head leading beast. When the spirit is exhausted to the extreme, go to the stone room to have a rest.


    This is repeated.


    This continued for a day and a night, they consumed a total of more than 100 leading animals.


    However, even if there are so many leading animals dead, there is no sign that the fierce beast tide will fade away. The leading beasts seem to be determined to destroy all human beings in one breath.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    There was a huge, terrifying crash outside the shield.


    It''s all over the place.


    In the sea of corpses outside the defense shield, all of them are fierce beasts killed by sorcery pattern. The fierce beasts in the back continuously and madly hit these corpses, and the corpses hit the defense shield again.


    The sorcery pattern of the defense shield is no longer bright.


    Pieces of stone with witch patterns lose energy and then smash.


    Energy is getting thinner and thinner.


    It''s going to the limit. It''s going to be broken.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 928

    Ye Xi came out of the stone chamber.


    Now we still can''t see the scene outside the defense shield. We can only see the layers of corpses, meat pieces, blood, and fierce beasts roaring and impacting in the filthy crevices.


    "Get ready."


    Ye Xi''s quiet voice rang through everyone''s ears.


    Behind him, Duan Ling wrapped his palm in circles with rough cloth.


    This is to avoid too much sweat on the palm of the hand during combat, which makes the handle slip.


    After wrapping the cloth, he took out a small bottle of poison and smeared it on the edge of his bone knife.


    This bottle is a mixture of plant toxin and insect toxin, which is the most blood blocking toxin. It only needs to cut a little skin of each other, and the toxin can penetrate into it smoothly. Even if it is a great waste, it will die.


    All the blades were soaked in venom yesterday, but the fresher the toxin is, the better the effect will be. So now wipe the broken feather again.


    After carefully smearing the venom, Duan Ling tied his two big stone knives with thick blades on his back with leather, and then pinned a dagger on his waist. He grasped two curved hook bone blades in his hands and began to move his hands, feet, joints and neck.


    Not only he, but other soldiers were smearing poison and wrapping cloth around the palms of their hands.


    Each soldier carries at least four weapons.


    Soldiers who use pterosaurs as fighting animals carry more weapons, such as the melting man, each carrying at least eight big bone spears and an overweight stone bow.


    War beasts are also responsible for carrying weapons.


    Like a pterosaur, the neck is tied with a dense arrow pot, connected with vines, as many as beads on a necklace. Each pterosaur carried at least a thousand arrows on its neck.


    In addition to the arrow pot and the arrow branch, there were spare bone spears and stone bows on the neck of the pterosaur to ensure that there were enough weapons in battle.


    In the melting fire soldiers wipe the venom, a head of scaly pterosaurs fly to the edge of the star lake to drink water, and the water storage bag at the neck gradually expands.


    This is not because they are thirsty. The most powerful way to kill pterosaurs is high-temperature steam, so each pterosaur has enough water to drink.


    After wiping the poison, the soldiers began to chew the grass. Their skin gradually turned red and hot, and the top of their heads was steaming hot.


    This makes them resistant to high-temperature steam, and also makes them stronger, stronger skin and less vulnerable to injury.


    "Hiss!"


    After drinking enough water, they spewed two wisps of hot white steam from their noses, and flapped their wings to the wall.


    The strong and huge body squats on the top of the city wall. The polished claws are cold and shining, and they are easily embedded into the blue stone bricks of the city wall.


    They lean forward and take off.


    One by one, the soldiers jumped onto the back of pterosaur, took a deep breath, and looked at the sky with resolute eyes. They were ready to die.


    Li Yang people also jumped on the back of Li Yang bird.


    They don''t like to put saddles on Liyang birds. Now they are afraid of falling out of the air in fierce battles. After sitting on them, they use long leather to tie their legs tightly to Liyang birds.


    Those in the clan who had pterosaur mounts were also prepared.


    Ye Xi looked at the defense shield and silently calculated the time.


    "Three..."


    "Two."


    "One."


    Ye Xi waved.


    A hundred sorcerers stood upright and raised their bone sticks to recite.


    With the sound of neat and bright witchcraft mantras, the wind howls outside the defense shield, and the powder rises on the ground.


    Yesterday, the ground around Xicheng was covered with all kinds of very fine powder, including stone dust powder, corn flour and flour used for food. All the stocks that have been stored for so many years have been lavishly taken out to pave the ground.


    The powder is getting denser in the air.


    All powders are trapped in a "field" under the influence of sorcery, and will not float outside, and gradually remain suspended in the air. These powders are extremely fine. From a distance, it looks like a fog or sandstorm around Xicheng. Of course, they are much thicker than fog and sandstorm.


    The leader did not realize the danger of the powder, and the controlled fierce beast tide was not afraid of the powder, but still hit the defense shield of Xicheng crazily.


    Finally.


    There was a crack.


    The energy depleted defense shield completely cracked.


    Almost at the moment of disintegration, countless flaming wooden arrows shot out of the city.


    "Boom


    With the roar of fire, the fire burst out suddenly, and the golden red flame bloomed wildly! The magnificent golden fire sea shop stretches for more than ten miles, and the blazing fire almost breaks through the sky covered by fierce birds and destroys the terror of heaven and earth.


    -- dust explosion!


    The leading beasts in the rear had never seen such a scene. They were so scared that they forgot to control the fierce beast tide. They were extremely frightened.


    The ferocious beast tide is out of control.


    At the moment when the ferocious animal tide was out of control, in Xi City, there were pterosaurs, Liyang birds, thorn birds, blue scale pterosaurs, and black giant pterosaurs Tens of thousands of fierce birds and pterosaurs were driven by soldiers to take off.At the same time, the Wuwen stone buried inside the city wall was inspired, and a new defense shield slightly smaller than the original was closed.


    under the shadow of rolling fire and sand, the underground activities of the earth pole *, the long worm, and so on, quickly rushed northward.


    After a few breaths, the fire subsided.


    The earth is full of scorched corpses, but there are also quite a number of fierce beasts, which are not in any way affected. They are only charred and look around blankly.


    The frightened leading animals came back to their senses.


    They found that the fire and explosion looked amazing, but in fact, they could not kill the fierce beasts above the king''s level, but some weak fierce beasts were all dead!


    The leading beasts were no longer afraid, and once again controlled the chaotic herds and launched an attack on Xi City.


    In the sky.


    The fierce pterosaurs, such as pterosaurs, Liyang birds, blue scale pterosaurs, bramble sparrows and other fierce birds, whirled around the city. A huge whirlpool gradually formed over the city, rising like a pillar of smoke, straight into the sky and gradually expanding.


    The fierce birds under the control of the leader were killed by them and fell down like rain.


    A blank area is cleared around the vortex.


    All war animals cooperate in an orderly manner, such as the large-sized Liyang bird, which is specialized in hunting and killing those big and fierce birds. Small birds such as bramble sparrow, blue scale pterosaur and Falcon will be hanged and killed.


    Ebony controls the blue scale pterosaur.


    With his left arm raised, he blocked his face and chest, and used the stone shield to resist the hail like small fierce birds.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM


    Stone shield came from the terrible impact, hit ebony arm numb.


    These small fierce birds are only as big as fists or watermelons. They are as fast as peregrine falcons and as numerous as locusts. They are also the killing method of burning both jade and stone. Their legs and backs that are not covered by stone shields are hit with blood.


    But the most tragic is the target of large and unavoidable blue scale pterosaur, beautiful bright blue scales, bloodstained, are a hollow flesh pit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 929

    In the roaring wind, the strength of the triceps is no less than that of the fierce birds of the blue scale pterosaur. They attack from three directions.


    "Longevity --!"


    Ebony roared.


    He put down his shield, turned to grab the stone bow, and in the strong wind, he shot his arrow at the most right fierce bird. The arrows, made of thunderstone, burst out, piercing the air with the sound of strong wind, and roared to the fierce bird.


    "Hiss."


    The sharp arrow goes into the eye of the fierce bird, and the arrow body runs through the head cleanly.


    Without even a drop of blood, the fierce bird flew over the sky with its wings outstretched, and fell soundlessly to the ground in the gray sky.


    Kill one fierce bird, and there are two left.


    And they''re too close to bow and shoot.


    Seeing two fierce birds diving down from two directions, the blue scale pterosaur suddenly turned over and its back tilted downward at a strange angle, narrowly avoiding the fatal blow.


    "Hooray!"


    Two fierce birds nearly crossed.


    One of the fierce birds'' wings and tail scraped ebony''s scalp, and immediately a long blood hole was cut on the top of ebony''s head, which was burning and painful.


    The blue scale pterosaur turned around again, its strong claws grasped the neck of a fierce bird, and its claws like iron hooks pierced into the neck skin.


    The fierce bird, which was held in its throat, struggled desperately. It was so strong that it took the blue scale pterosaur to twist in the air and flapping its wings hard to keep up with the formation.


    Before we could kill this fierce bird, the remaining one was killed from behind.


    Ebony turned his head and saw that it was close at hand. His pupil suddenly shrank into the tip of a needle, and the cold hair on his arms exploded.


    The new arrow was just taken out of the arrow pot. It had just been put on the bow string, and it had not yet been pulled full, and its distance was too close to give him time to pull the full string.


    However, longevity was still dealing with the fierce bird that he was holding. He didn''t find it at all.


    Just when ebony thought they were finished this time, at the last moment, the long tail with tail bone of blue scale pterosaur suddenly swung and entangled the neck of the fierce bird behind.


    Ebony''s eyes burst with incredible surprise.


    Without being overwhelmed by ecstasy, he immediately seized the opportunity to pull his bow to the full string and release his fingers for a moment. Because the two fierce birds struggled too hard, the blue scale pterosaur was taken violently and staggered.


    "Whoosh!"


    However, the arrow deviated from its original trajectory and did not hit its head. It only went deep into its abdomen.


    But it has also brought great trauma.


    This arrow is not an ordinary arrow, but made of Lei stone brought by Lei tribe. Once it goes into the abdomen of a fierce bird, it will convulse its whole body.


    The tail of the blue scale pterosaur was strangled, and its claws became tighter and tighter. The fierce birds, which dragged the weaker and weaker breath at both ends, flew for a distance. Until the throat bones of the two fierce birds were crushed and their breath was completely lost, the tail and claws were released and their bodies were allowed to fall.


    "Well done!"


    He patted the back of ebony with emotion.


    He didn''t expect his family to live a long life so fast, so quick and agile. They cooperated with each other and killed three powerful fierce birds in a few breaths!


    Who could have thought that a few years ago, the pterosaur was not willing to carry him, and dragged him around with his tail, which made him black and blue, stupid and greedy?


    Bang


    "Bang bang!"


    Small fierce birds like locusts come from all directions.


    Ebony raised a stone shield to resist, and the unprotected blue scale pterosaur was hit one after another on the body.


    The number of these small fierce birds is too large for blue scale pterosaurs to avoid. The long-lived body has many blood holes, which looks like they are scarred.


    But Changshou is still fighting tenaciously. While fighting, he opens his wings and follows the blue scale pterosaur in front of him, trying not to fall off the formation and maintain the whirlpool like flight path.


    Ebony clenched his shield and bow, choked his throat and wet his eyes.


    "You will survive, we will survive, and live a long life..."


    "You are longevity."


    "You are longevity."


    He murmured in his heart.


    But in a blink of an eye to see the black as if the sky dust like fierce birds, and the ground like mountains such as the sea of fierce beasts, the heart of powerlessness also poured in.


    ¡­¡­


    The team of Xicheng managed to clear up a blank land above Xicheng. However, under the call of the leader, all the fierce birds came to them and could not be cleaned up.


    The tornado formation gathered all the fierce birds pterosaurs of tribal clans, and the number was large. However, they faced hundreds of millions of fierce birds, and there was no advantage for both sides.


    "- remember, don''t spend money with the controlled fierce animals and birds. We can''t afford it. Our real opponent is the leading beast hiding in the rear."Everyone remembered what ye Xi said before he left.


    The vortex array began to change, and gradually turned into a long and narrow triangle, like a sharp arrow, pierced the black majestic birds and flew quickly to the northwest.


    The changeable array only relied on yesterday''s exercise and intuition, and no leader gave instructions.


    Because it''s so noisy around.


    How loud and noisy are the fluttering and chirping of hundreds of millions of fierce birds? The noise was so loud that the soldiers could not hear the shouts ten meters away. In order to protect the tympanic membrane, everyone''s ears were even stuffed with something.


    So it''s a miracle to change the queue in such a neat and tacit understanding.


    Leaving the sky above Xicheng, the fierce birds became more and more dense. They seemed to have rushed into the dark cloud layer, and everywhere they could see were fierce birds of all sizes.


    The soldiers struggled to find the leader among them.


    Pingyao is also looking for it.


    His war beast snow is an elegant and beautiful fierce bird, even in the hundreds of millions of fierce birds, it is also obvious existence, which also led to more attacks on it. Not long after it left the city, the snow-white feathers of the snow-white snow had fallen out of shape, and there was a deep and long terrible blood trace running through half of the abdomen, blood flowing straight.


    After repelling more than ten fierce birds, Pingyao saw something in the distance, and his eyes suddenly burst into a strong light.


    Got it


    Pingyao gritted his teeth: "heavy snow, let''s rush over!"


    The battlefield was so noisy that he couldn''t send a signal to anyone else. He had to rush. Even if you do that, you''ll never die.


    "Ouch


    Snow gently called, it did not hesitate, a huge wings, out of the team, toward the direction of the birds of paradise, like a snow-white lightning.


    An endless number of ferocious birds were falling on their faces.


    The snow and the peace kiln, which broke away from the team, seemed to be committing suicide.


    The snow no longer defends, but rushes toward the bird of paradise with all its strength. The broken feathers and meat stained with blood fall down. Several times, it is smashed by other fierce birds, and then it pours and flies tenaciously.


    Although Pingyao''s body was low, his back was pierced by the sharp claws of a fierce bird, and several pieces of meat were gouged out.


    Finally they flew to a mile away from the bird of paradise.


    Pingyao took out a black dominoes.


    This is a special signboard for signals. It has no lethality, but it will burst out a piercing white light at the moment of fragmentation. It is used by the flying team to point out the direction of leading animals.


    When it lights up, it means someone has found the leader.


    The bloody hand clenched hard.


    The card is broken.


    A huge and dazzling white light, centered on the palm of the Pingyao kiln, suddenly burst out. The light stabbed the eye like the sun, covering the snow and the fierce birds within 100 meters.


    For a moment, all the soldiers saw the light.


    The arrow formation of the huge team immediately turned the direction of the light to kill.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 930

    No suspense, the bird of paradise was killed by all the people.


    The leading animals of fierce birds were found one by one, and the sky broke out in succession with white light, and the birds and pterosaurs hanged fell like blood rain.


    The Xicheng team on the ground did not use Baiguang dominoes, but stinky fruit cultivated by Wumu tribe.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    The great white haired kangaroos are pounding into the depths of the fierce herds.


    Hiding in the brood bag, the listener kept his ears up and closed his eyes. He used his ears to the extreme and listened to the sounds outside the battlefield.


    This time, the ground is mainly responsible for searching for targets and sending out signals.


    The reason why the first leader can hear the weak voice of the warlord is that he can hear the weak voice from the distant place.


    Secondly, it is because their big brood bags can hold a huge amount of stinky fruit about the size of watermelon.


    So it''s the most appropriate task for them.


    This time, all the soldiers of the three clans, the Ao clan, the Zhongqu clan and the Youyan clan, tried their best to protect the people of the hearing clan, especially their lineage. They did not hesitate to sacrifice themselves to protect the safety of the hearing clan.


    In the dark pouch.


    Listen to green ear low head, face condensation, no matter how their own white haired kangaroo jump running, how fierce the battle outside, all listen to the voice of the distance, in the chaos of thousands of stampede roar, to capture that trace of the imperceptible call.


    Suddenly, two ears with ossicles suddenly moved slightly.


    "There it is!"


    Listen to green ear suddenly raised his head.


    His war beast and his heart are interlinked. The white hair giant kangaroo suddenly jumps to the direction that the green ear finds. Other white haired kangaroos follow in succession, and the three clans, namely, the howl clan, the Zhongqu clan and the Youyan clan, are escorting around.


    The more you go in the direction of the leading beast, the higher the strength level and the more number of fierce beasts.


    It''s like rushing into a muddy swamp, and the resistance is getting bigger and bigger. If they go forward again, they will be too far away from Xicheng, and they will not be able to return safely.


    The white haired giant kangaroo no longer comes forward.


    Listen to the green ear suddenly out of the pouch, high to the sky to throw a stinky fruit.


    The white haired giant kangaroo flicks its tail with tacit understanding. The tip of its tail curls up the stinky fruit precisely, and then its thick tail swings fiercely. The stinky fruit flies away in the distance like a shot put thrown out.


    Now the fierce birds in the sky are led to higher altitude by the air corps of Xi City, and the stink fruit glides without hindrance in the middle and low air.


    The giant white haired kangaroo''s throwing power was very strong. The stinky fruit hit the giant salamander''s side at supersonic speed. At the moment of hitting the giant salamander, the hard black shell of the stinky fruit exploded.


    "Hum!"


    First, the giant salamander was stumbling by the odor fruit, and then it was irritated by the pungent odor. It curled up and rolled wildly on the ground, trying to rub off the odor.


    "Rustling..."


    What the giant salamander didn''t notice was that something was creeping and crawling in the depths of the ground, and gradually approached it.


    After two breaths.


    Several emerald green branch tips suddenly broke out of the soil, with a soft and dexterous posture, quietly wrapped around the limbs of the giant salamander, and then frantically wound up in circles until the whole giant salamander was wrapped and bound, and then twisted!


    The branches of Salix psammophila are extremely flexible, and each branch has fine sharp thorns.


    The giant salamander has no hard skin and no scales. The stings with toxin can penetrate into the surface of skin smoothly and inject the venom into it.


    The giant salamander was paralyzed and fell to the ground, struggling desperately.


    The branches of Salix psammophila seem to be wrapped in the hair of the water demon, which is more and more tight, and each branch is deeply embedded in the skin of the giant salamander, which makes the giant salamander suffer a lot.


    However, the giant salamander quickly responded and stopped struggling. Instead, he set out with a sharp call and ordered the surrounding beasts to attack the Salix branches on his body.


    The green juice splashed.


    The willow was broken by the fierce beast''s claws, and it was broken into pieces. It was dying, only half of her life was left, and reluctantly retracted back to the ground.


    The giant salamander immediately got up and fled to another place in fear. But just standing still, a large purple mouth suddenly emerged from the ground! The giant salamander was swallowed in one bite.


    All the movements are less than a blink of an eye.


    The giant salamander has been dragged to the bottom of the earth.


    The giant salamander did not know that the smell of the stinky fruit on its body could penetrate into the deep soil. At the moment of the odor, it had been marked and could not escape.


    Underground.


    The giant salamander, which was swallowed by the trumpet flower, struggled wildly. The petals of the trumpet flower were tightly closed, and the bleeding red flower juice gradually flowed, making the soil more red.


    The petals were gradually cracked, and the life breath of the morning glory dropped rapidly, but this seemingly fragile morning glory was stubbornly unwilling to put it.In this way, it finally killed the giant salamander.


    Xicheng defense shield.


    A Wumu soldier vomited blood.


    "Woo..." Five wood soldiers eyes red, big big big tears down, can not help squatting on the ground sobbing. He knew that his beast was going to die.


    At the beginning that small naughty, all day long only know to jump in the palm of his own trumpet, accompany him for so long, now will die.


    And he couldn''t even see the last one.


    Stagnant underground.


    A ground pole crept quietly to the side of the morning glory.


    It tilts the tail pin, takes off a piece of dominoes hanging from its neck, and puts it neatly into the broken mouthpiece of Trumpet Flower. Then the tail pin knocks the domino and smashes it cleanly.


    The soft jade color is centered on the dominoes, flowing like water.


    The broken petals of morning glory quickly recover and the breath of life rises rapidly.


    The Wumu soldier in Xi City suddenly froze, then his eyes widened in disbelief, "ah" screamed, and hugged the people beside him in ecstasy.


    "Alive! It''s alive again


    "You let go of me The ignorant clansman roared that he was about to disconnect from his war beast.


    The emerald soft light disappeared, and the restored trumpet flowers shook their heads and stood up in the soil.


    What the ground pole breaks is a healing bone.


    It''s a newly invented dominoes.


    A few days ago, under the leadership of Ye Xi, all witches abandoned tribal clan prejudice, shared witchcraft, and thought collision. Many new practical dominoes were born. The treatment of dominoes is one kind, which can be cured without witches nearby.


    However, due to the lack of time, the treatment of bone plates is relatively rare. Even soldiers are not given a share, let alone war beasts. Few war beasts have a piece of them. This ground pole serpentine gives his only treatment bone to trumpet flower.


    The morning glory obviously knows.


    It gratefully lowered its head and touched the head of the ground pole with its petals. It did not detest its ugliness and ferocity. The ground pole swayed its body and swayed its tail to the West.


    It smelled stinky fruit in other directions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 931

    The team on the ground killed many leading animals successfully by marking stink fruit and planting poisonous insects on the ground. Many heterologous poisonous insects showed their skills.


    Of course, there are also many cases of underground attack failure due to the inaccurate odor mark, and the failure of poisonous insects, different vegetation and fierce beasts tearing into pieces. The


    long bug was a * haulage worker who was responsible for dragging the broken plant with a single life, but returned to Xi Cheng to give emergency treatment to the witch.


    The ground is very busy.


    The silkworm girl on the ground is also in action.


    The silkworm girls are flying with their white silk hair, shuttling through the jungle of fierce animals, which is extremely flexible.


    The leader of the silkworm women team is a Zhi.


    When a Zhi raised his hand, a silk was ejected from the glands at his wrist and navel, which was precisely suspended on the neck of a herbivorous dinosaur and swung like a swing to the back of a big lip rhinoceros in the distance.


    All eyes are big lips rhinoceros.


    This is a large group of rhinoceros. It seems that all the rhinoceros are called here.


    A Zhi didn''t stop, stepping on the back of the big lip rhinoceros, with the tip of his foot light, and the gauze silk skirt fluttering, lightly stepping on the back of the big lip rhinoceros running head to head to the northwest.


    The fierce beast tide comes from the northwest, so there are the most leading animals there.


    On the wall.


    The silkworm King Bai Pang''s body stands high.


    The new king of silkworm raised by Yuanshi is huge in size, surpassing any other king of the past dynasties. The vision of the two rows of black eyes on the side of the body is also better than that of any previous king. Even feathered people''s eyesight can''t be compared with it.


    It''s searching for the leader.


    And it''s the leading animal near the silkworm girls.


    The silkworm King soon found one.


    It holds up its body, its mouthparts send out vibration frequency that human ears can''t receive, and reverberates far away.


    Running in the eyes of a Zhi suddenly: "go, this direction!"


    She swung the silk around and ran faster. All the silkworms behind her were killed without hesitation. Her white hair was colder than frost.


    Their goal is a dry land giant.


    The dry land giant Zhang was surrounded by a dense and fierce herd of animals. Eight thick tentacles were standing on the ground. It seemed to be aware of it. Two rounds of huge goose bumpy eyes on the head looked at the silkworm girls.


    Around the fierce beast tide stopped to the direction of Xi City, turned to kill the silkworm girls.


    Silkworm women are not in a hurry, a beautiful face without any expression, suddenly all scattered, like the fluttering scattered snowflakes, light and beautiful.


    In the moment of spreading, the thin silk full of killing machine also stretched under the cloth one by one.


    The killing array is on.


    The fierce beast attacking the silkworm girls was ferocious and ferocious in the first second, then split into pieces in the second. The body broke open and turned into countless pieces of hot blood clots and viscera, and died no longer.


    No one can understand how they attack. It seems that they are just hiding and running, and then some silk flies from their navel and wrist from time to time.


    But one by one, the fierce beasts are reaped.


    This is because the silk is too thin.


    Silk is harder to find if it''s not as tough as silk.


    If the sun is shining all over the place, the fierce beast may find a few bright and reflective silk nearby. But at the moment, the sky is covered by fierce birds, and there is not a trace of sunlight, which also makes the visibility of silk worse, almost completely transparent.


    Silkworm girls are running around faster and faster.


    There are more and more hot blood clots.


    Invisible silk unconsciously in the fierce animal tide.


    "Yes."


    Finally, a Zhi toe a little bit, toward the direction of the dry land giant chapter quickly swept away.


    At the same time, a Xian, a Sha, a Li, three silkworm girls also from the other three directions, toward the direction of the dryland giant Zhang.


    When he saw them approaching, he angrily raised the calling frequency and drove the fierce beast tide to kill them.


    A Zhi, a Xian, a Sha, a Li four people did not rush to the dry land giant Zhang in front of, in the distance of dozens of meters, at the same time, stretched out their wrists, flying a silk, tied to the opposite air can not see the silk net.


    The tide of fierce animals is killing.


    When the fierce beasts were about to trample them under their feet, the four silkworm girls either jumped up high or slid into the belly of the fierce beast.


    But without exception, their hands were all jerked back.


    "Pooh


    A few drops of warm, smelly blood splashed on their faces.


    The crazy beasts stop in a strange way.


    A Zhi gets up from under the belly of the big spade toothed elephant, and the dust pours down at the giant Zhang of the dry land.


    There''s only one blood clot left.


    This dry land giant chapter has been cut into countless pieces of meat by the dense silk. Some tentacle meat pieces are still slightly twitching, and the picture is extremely bloody.Tick tock.


    A drop of thick blood dropped from the tight silk.


    The blood of the silkworm is not in the soil.


    The foul wind rolled up their blood stained white gauze.


    At this moment they seem to have been born to kill.


    ¡­¡­


    The good times of the human team are not long.


    Gradually, the leading animals found that there were many poisonous insects and alien plants under the ground, and began to call on the fierce beasts that could drill into the ground to hunt them.


    They were forced to flee back to Xicheng.


    The human Corps in the sky is also in dire condition.


    The fierce birds pterosaurs were hit by those small fierce birds with big fists. They were almost difficult to fly behind, and they were all supported by perseverance.


    "That won''t work."


    Ye Xi looked at the front with a dignified face.


    The leaves of the fern are shining, the vine body is gradually expanding, and the heat is gradually rising. The meaning of fighting is very obvious.


    Ye Xi shook his head: "it''s not time for you to appear."


    He frowned and pondered for a while, and decided to adjust his thinking. He quickly summoned all yuan witches to say a few words, and then sent a signal to recall all the soldiers and beasts sent out.


    "We retreat --"


    "Retreat!"


    The ground and air teams came back one by one.


    Many ferocious pterosaurs have no strength to land. They fall to the ground in the city. They have no strength to get up again after falling to the ground and lie on the ground powerlessly. The big beach, the big pool of blood spread under me.


    Ebony choked around his blue scale pterosaur.


    There is not a good scale on the body surface of longevity. It is full of meat pits and holes of large and small size, and the blood flows like a flood. He was so distressed that his tears fell down.


    The snow in Pingyao is even worse.


    Half of the wings were gone, and I didn''t know how to fly up. I could see only the blood color but not the snow color on my body. I couldn''t find any white. My two broken claws curled up and kept convulsing.


    "Get out of the way, all out of the way!"


    All the doctors and witches rushed to cure them.


    Ye Xi did not look at them, but looked at Zhuo crouching on the city wall. He looked calm and said in a soft voice, "it''s time for us to play."


    "à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦.


    A pair of Phoenix eyes, if burning with fire, are watching the fierce birds in the sky. It can''t wait to kill, especially the paradise birds that besieged it at the beginning. It can''t wait to have a bloody fight with them.


    "Let''s clear the sky first."


    Ye Xi jumped to Zhuo''s back, his tone was flat, but his content was arrogant.


    Zhuo ran up from the city wall, carrying Ye Xi to the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 932

    The sky is dim, and the pure purple feathers of Zhuo are not reflected by the sunlight, but they have a kind of dumb and pure gorgeous. Each feather is extremely beautiful, just like the divine bird on the mural.


    "Hoo, Hoo --"


    huge wings flapping.


    Just by rolling up the strong air flow at the tail of the wings, all the small and medium-sized fierce birds are swept away.


    Zhuo rushes to the sky and spews white flame around.


    No matter what the strength of the fierce bird pterosaur, all large areas of death, directly into coke ash. The air on the edge of the white flame is twisted and hot, and most of the fierce birds it touches are dead. It looks like a swarm of mosquitoes that have been killed.


    The white flame rolled and burned the sky.


    The black and fierce birds were burned out into a vacuum.


    "He --!"


    The sound of the war broke through the sky.


    Zhuo is calling the bird of paradise.


    In the land bridge, so many birds of Paradise want to kill it. Now it''s out. It''s here. You can come and kill it.


    Today''s Zhuo is not the same as it was a few days ago. After returning to Xicheng, it swallowed a lot of source stones. In addition, ye Xi''s guidance and help from the side has promoted it to the ancestor beast. It is no longer afraid of any fierce birds and is not afraid of being besieged.


    The birds of Paradise seem to know that Zhuo is so powerful that they don''t appear.


    Countless fierce birds block around, they are as if they are in a thick layer of dark clouds, poor vision, can not find where the birds of paradise are hiding.


    On the wall.


    A black pterosaur of ancestral level crouches, with pale golden pupil breath.


    It has dozens of Yuan witches sitting on its back. All the yuan witches'' legs are tightly bound with leather by soldiers to prevent them from falling from the air. Some of them were afraid of heights. Their eyes were closed, their faces were pale, and their lips were trembling.


    Hula -


    the black pterosaur squatted down and flapped its huge pterygium, carrying dozens of bits of wutengkong.


    The black pterosaur could not spit white flame. As soon as it came out of the protection area of Xicheng, it was wrapped by endless fierce birds. The barbarians sitting in the front narrowed their eyes and held up their bone sticks in the strong wind.


    The head of the stick hummed.


    Burst out bright green light.


    With the head of the stick as the center, it instantly inflates and ejects a huge defense shield, which will shoot all the fierce birds that come around.


    After the defense shield expanded to cover the whole head of the black pterosaur, the surface began to appear dense and bright wizard patterns. All the fierce birds encountered were burned to ashes and completely disappeared in the heaven and earth.


    The black pterosaur flapped its wings and flew to the side of Zhuo.


    The Yi Wu recited the sorcery mantra silently, and the bone staff hummed and heated again in his hand, and the defense shield expanded, overflowing over Zhuo, and protecting Zhuo with him.


    A purple and a black two huge fierce birds stopped in mid air.


    Raise the staff and the position of the wizard.


    With his eyes closed slightly, ye Xi began to recite the wind witchcraft mantra, and his voice was loud and loud. The chanting and following of the sorcerers is like the echo of the valley, vast, sacred and solemn.


    A strong cyclone surrounded them and gradually formed from nothing.


    The wind is getting faster and faster.


    The cyclone gradually formed a tornado visible to the naked eye. It was furious and roared, involving all the small and medium-sized fierce birds in the surrounding area, so that they could not break free.


    Gradually, the tornado became bigger and more violent. It was strong enough to let the sea water pour back and uproot the towering ancient trees.


    The big birds couldn''t support any more and were caught in a tornado.


    Only the eye of the storm, that is, the place where Zhuo and black pterosaur are, was calm without a trace of wind.


    This is the United Wind spell.


    Gather the supernatural power possessed by the sorcerer of dozens of bits.


    In the interior of Xi City, all the tribal people held their heads up and looked at this exciting and spectacular scene. The glory of worship was shining in everyone''s eyes, and their hearts were surging up and down.


    This is sorcery.


    This is their witch!


    Just as everyone thought the tornado was the ultimate, the storm expanded again.


    And there are several small tornadoes separated from the big tornadoes, and they have changed from small to large, and turned into several giant tornadoes no inferior to the original tornadoes, covering the sky.


    Almost all the fierce birds are involved in these tornadoes, and only the fierce birds above the level of the great famine left can get rid of the fetters of the tornadoes.


    Without the shadow of the black fierce birds, the horizon of the sky becomes clear.


    Ye Xi''s eyes pierced through many tornadoes and cast his eyes on a flustered bird of paradise in the distance.


    "It was hidden here."


    Ye Xi''s eyes were cold and he made a gesture to the side. Another Yuan Wu took over the task of reciting the master witch''s mantra. And ye Xi stepped on Zhuo to kill the birds of paradise.


    As soon as ye Xi saw it, it shook its wings and wanted to escape.


    However, after Zhuo became the ancestor beast, its flying speed also went up to a higher level. None of the prey it aimed at could escape, let alone Ye Xi''s speed increasing magic spell bonus.Just in the blink of an eye, Zhuo appeared in front of the bird of paradise, waved his wings and looked at it fiercely, blocking its way.


    It opens its beak.


    The white flame came out.


    The bird of paradise is wrapped in white flame.


    Ordinary fierce birds will turn into ashes in a flash when they are covered by white flame. However, this bird of paradise is an ancestor animal with powerful strength. Although it is dead, it has not been incinerated into ashes by the white flame, and its original shape can be seen.


    It is so burning, the whole body white flame fall down, very eye-catching.


    The three birds of Paradise nearby saw their companion''s tragic death and angrily killed Zhuo.


    Without suspense, they are also killed by Zhuo and ye Xi.


    One by one.


    The bird of paradise, bathed in fire, fell from the air.


    Finally, all the birds of Paradise died in the white flame of Zhuo.


    "Ho --!"


    Zhuo sent out a high and excited call, and everyone could hear the joy of revenge.


    As all the birds of Paradise disappeared, a considerable number of fierce birds were completely out of control.


    Ye Xi looked back at the direction of the black pterosaur.


    On the back of the black winged dragon, the blue veins on the brow of the Witches of the Yuan Dynasty were bulging, and the hands holding the bone stick were shaking. Obviously, it was very hard for them to control such a huge force. The tornado could not last long.


    "Back to Xicheng."


    Ye Xi made Zhuo turn back.


    Zhuo is hovering over Xicheng.


    Ye Xi stood in the air and looked down, and found that the sky team in the city had almost healed their wounds, and was eager to play.


    Ye Xi made a gesture to them.


    The allowed sky team spirit full again out of the city to participate in the war.


    After a long battle, the other three kinds of fierce birds were killed one by one.


    The storm died.


    When they found out where they were, they were all terrified.


    They do not dare to stay in the station yard, nor dare to fly to the northwest. There are all fierce animals under there. It''s too terrible. All the fierce birds fled to the direction of the sea.


    Black pterosaur returned to Xicheng.


    The soldiers rushed to help yuan witches take off the leather on their legs.


    After this battle, the Witches of Yuan Dynasty dried up their sorcery power, and they all looked pale. After they got down, they even stood unsteadily and were helped to rest by soldiers.


    Then they won''t be able to play for the rest of the day.


    But


    The crowd looked at the sky that could shine the sun again.


    At last the sky is clean.


    They have the right of air space.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 933

    Clean up the sky, there is no shelter, the bottom is a panoramic view.


    Ye Xi rode Zhuo back to Xicheng to replenish his magic power. Cang Xin decided to see how extensive the fierce beast tide was, so he led the air force to the northwest and quickly swept away.


    As the wind blows, the soldiers sit on the back of the fierce bird pterosaur, overlooking the earth.


    As the flight distance is getting farther and farther away, the sense of despair in people''s hearts also deepens gradually.


    I haven''t seen the end yet.


    Even the prairie next door is covered by a whole piece of green, which used to be endless green, but now it is dull mottled endless black.


    Cang Xin''s face on the back of pterosaur gradually became ugly.


    Among the 36 leading animals, metacercariae did not appear, and the four leading birds were almost killed, that is to say, there were still 31 species left. According to common sense, the fierce animal tide below should not be as large as this.


    "Why so many..."


    Something''s wrong.


    Besides, she seems to have seen the 37th leader.


    Duan Ling frowned.


    He went to the fierce beast sea to fight. He knew the appearance of all the leading animals and found this problem.


    There''s an incredible, ridiculous speculation that comes to mind.


    "Do you mean In fact, there are more than thirty-six leading beasts in the fierce beast sea, but some of them are hiding in the hinterland of the western continent and have not fought with you? "


    Now that the bridge of the land is broken, those leading animals immediately follow in to share a share.


    "Is there a leader you didn''t find?"


    Cang Xin took a deep breath and felt his hand shaking: "it''s possible."


    Duan Ling frowned deeper and quickly asked, "can you guess what kind of head beast is missing? You haven''t explored the whole western continent? "


    If we have explored the whole western continent, we may have missed only one or two leading animals. If we have not explored Then the trouble is big. Who knows how much more is hidden in the western continent.


    Cang Xin''s eyes were sad: "the fierce beast sea is occupied by the leading beast. How can we explore all of them?"


    Broken feathers gnash teeth.


    The situation is worse than expected.


    The air force continued to soar to the northwest, but did not see the end.


    Cang Xin closed his eyes: "go on, turn back." It''s useless to see more than that. It will only damage people''s morale and make them timid.


    She sent a signal to the air force and took the lead to turn back to Xicheng.


    It''s better to take Xi City as the center and kill the head and lead beast from near to far.


    Well, it was impossible to kill the bareheaded one at a time, and the clan only managed to draw with the ringleader for so many years. Now all they have to do is kill as many leading animals as possible, and let the rest of them retreat in fear.


    ¡­¡­


    The army of flying insects begins.


    Under the wave of chieftain tsutsugami and chieftain zheze, a dense army of flying insects rose orderly from the sky above Xicheng.


    The colorful moth, the Falcon, the sleeping insect, the sting insect, the stink bug, the pink big flash butterfly They''re not flying in a single layer. They''re not flying in a row.


    They are led by the soldiers of tsutsugamushi and Zheshi, and they kill to the battlefield.


    This time, the katydid didn''t control the insects. Instead, he controlled a large group of pink flash butterflies.


    This is a rare insect species discovered by him in the South three years ago. After three years of breeding and training, he has achieved good results, which is even more powerful than the sting insect.


    Each big pink butterfly is beautiful to the extreme. From a distance, it looks like some peach blossom petals that will glow. Such a large group of pink big flash butterflies act together, just like petal rain floating in the sky. It''s so beautiful.


    They look really harmless and weak.


    Everyone will be willing to stop and enjoy their dancing posture.


    But the katydids knew that they were a group of beautiful killers. He sat on the back of the insects and played the bony Cuan carefully. He almost controlled them and didn''t touch them until a little bit.


    Finally, he reached the sky above the leader.


    Looking at the head beast under the protection of a large number of stone acanthoton, the katydid feather put down its bone Cuan, and its eyes narrowed slightly: "it''s time for you to exert your power."


    He patted the head of the insect under his body. The insect quickly vibrated its wings and flew into the air like a fleeing one. He was afraid that it would touch a little bit with the big pink butterfly.


    High in the sky, the cricket feather plays the bone Cuan again.


    The tone became harsh and full of murder.


    All the big pink butterflies were hovering in the air, and the tiny invisible phosphorous powder was slowly falling under the light shaking of butterfly wings.


    The phosphor falls slowly.


    Snow and dust cover the skin of the stone Acanthopanax.


    All of a sudden, the skin of the stone acanthotron suddenly melts like wax water, and howls sound


    The battle went white hot.


    The arrows rained down from the air.


    The Thunder Stone rubs the air, emits the lightning like bright light, shoots at the fierce beast on the ground.Wish the witches standing on the back of pterosaur, with the rain witch mantra to make the sky dark clouds gather, condense but not disperse, which is convenient for pterosaur to replenish water.


    A pterosaur, with its mouth wide open, galloped toward the sky, swallowing clouds and vapors to replenish the water reservoir in its throat.


    Then he dived to the ground, breathed hard, and the sacs bulged high, sending hot steam to the fierce herds.


    After clearing the sky, it is much safer. Ordinary sorcerers and great witches also sit on fierce birds to bless and heal the soldiers, or use incantations to kill the leading animals.


    If a soldier or beast is injured, the accompanying doctor can treat them in time.


    This allows us to fight for a long time.


    After fighting for a long time, a Liyang soldier found that the arrow was gone. He took the risk to drive the Liyang bird to kill the head of the head leading beast with its beak facing down. As a result, he was bitten to death by the head leading animal.


    His comrades in arms beside him were so angry that he swore at him! Don''t rush in! Kill with an arrow! Don''t rush down any more! "


    He looked at his arrow, and his voice of scolding became smaller: "there are only two pots left..."


    Xicheng.


    The soldiers of the ground team looked at the battle appearance of the air group from afar, and their blood was boiling and they couldn''t help but want to go to the battlefield.


    In the end, Pu Tai couldn''t help but apply to fight.


    Ye Xi did not agree.


    "It''s not time for you to show up."


    Facing the northwest, he had a deep look. One hand held the source stone to restore his sorcery power as soon as possible. The other hand was on the wall and his fingers were tightened.


    "When will it arrive?" Pu Tai asked


    Ye Xi turned and looked directly into his eyes: "when the defense shield doesn''t hold up, it''s time for you to play. Now, let''s go and polish the arrow with the others. "


    "The arrows soon ran out of use."


    Pu Tai took a look at the sky, and suddenly noticed the shortage of arrows. He immediately said, "well, we will try our best to polish the arrows."


    Materials are needed to polish the support.


    Now the Thunder Stone brought by Lei tribe is used up, and the remaining stone that can be used for arrow support is limited. However, raw materials are everywhere outside.


    "Boom


    The thick bramble vine waved, throwing a mammoth corpse into the city, stirring up a circle of dust.


    A group of soldiers surged forward and sliced the tusks of mammoths.


    "Boom


    The thorn vine rolled up a sliver beast from outside and threw it into the city.


    Another group of soldiers immediately rushed over and gouged out the teeth of the sliver beast with bone knives.


    The thorny vines on the wall are like a hard-working Porter, constantly dragging the corpses of fierce beasts outside into the city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 934

    The bramble vine was not so smart, but the Wumu tribesmen are really good at raising plants. I don''t know how they made it. In a short time, the thorn vine can perform some simple actions according to the instructions, such as throwing the corpses of fierce animals into the city.


    These brute corpses are of great use.


    Their teeth and bones can be used not only to make arrows, but also to drink water and food.


    War consumes a lot of physical strength. Ordinary water is not enough to maintain physical consumption. Different springs are limited. Although fierce animal blood tastes bad, it can replenish water and maintain physical strength. It can be said that it is the best choice.


    "Stab, stab!"


    "Stab!"


    Many high-level soldiers squat on the ground, their arms are red, and they grasp the teeth of animals and rub on the grindstone crazily. Once in a while, a large amount of steam will come out.


    After polishing, the arrow will be thrown aside, and low-level soldiers will pick it up.


    Yang Fu, the skilled winemaker, is also bending down to pick up arrows.


    Because of the different materials, the length and thickness of the arrows are not the same. In addition to collecting the polished arrows, Yangfu classified them according to their length and thickness, and then tied them into large bundles with vines.


    "Any arrows? I''ve run out of arrows! "


    "I''ve run out of them. I''ll give them to me first."


    A small group of air troops in urgent need returned to Xicheng.


    A head of Li Yang birds squatting on the wall, long-term flight from the ground to make their body hot, the medical witches on the wall of the emergency for them to cool treatment, and then give them water and food.


    "I don''t have to eat. I want an arrow!" A Liyang soldier refused to deliver the food, anxiously loud voice, face look very anxious.


    Yangfu under the city wall yelled at them: "yes, there are, here are just polished arrows!"


    Li Yang soldiers'' eyes brightened.


    One by one, they returned to the back of the bird.


    The huge birds swooped down.


    "Throw it to us --!"


    Yang Fu threw a bunch of arrows to them.


    All the arrows are just polished and hot, and some are even hot.


    "You take it up!"


    Yang Fu threw it up hard.


    A head of Li Yang bird did not land, low brush the ground, sitting on the top of the soldier a lean to take the arrow, Li Yang bird Shua in the air draw a perfect parabola, and then fly high out of the defense shield, fly out of the sky.


    Soon, a Cang''s air team also returned to Xicheng to get arrows.


    Another group of Hong''s pterosaurs returned.


    Then the bramble sparrow army in Xicheng had no arrow to support


    Yang Fu watched the arrows around him decrease in bundles until they disappeared. He was sweating big and big on his forehead. He ran anxiously around the city and picked up the scattered arrows that had been polished.


    However, the whole Xicheng city only picked up a dozen bundles of arrows.


    Look at the other people who pick up the arrows. Well, they collect less.


    "What to do Not enough, not enough! "


    Yang Fu clapped himself on the thigh.


    "The arrow branch is made of the hardest animal teeth and bones. Usually, one arrow branch needs to be polished for several days. Now it depends on so many soldiers of level 6 or above to polish it so hard, so many arrows can be made in such a short time."


    "What''s more, the number of grindstones is there, not much more..."


    Now there are several soldiers around a grindstone. When one is tired and his hand slows down, he will immediately change to another one.


    The grindstones are all rubbed out sparks by this grinding method, and they are about to catch fire. It can only be maintained by the people beside them who keep pouring water on the fire.


    Ye Xi also found that the speed of the arrow could not keep up with this problem.


    He immediately called in chief Tao and told him, "the arrow will continue to use animal teeth and bones, and the arrow body will be made of wood."


    Gong Tao chief listened to some embarrassment: "but, where should I go to find wood?"


    In addition to the defensive shelter, the trees inside were still intact, and all the trees outside were trampled into powder by the fierce beast tide, while the trees in Xi City, such as chiwu tree, Luan tree and ancient mulberry tree, were either useful.


    Ye Xi was silent for a moment: "there are still some wood in the city library, and there are also some in my private library. Then collect the wooden tables and chairs of each family and use all that can be used."


    Chief Gongtao immediately accepted the order: "yes!"


    The whole city of Xi was in full swing to supply arrows.


    But Rao is such, the arrow branch of Air Corps is still insufficient.


    Fierce birds pterosaurs hovered in the sky, and the soldiers arched their bows, pulled the bowstring full of arrows and aimed them at the bottom, but they did not release their arrows.


    The leading animals are very cunning. After finding out the unfavorable situation, they all drive the giant animals to cover them, especially those tortoises or those with thick crustaceans, one by one, and build huge mountains on them to cover themselves tightly.In this case, it is impossible for a marksman to kill the leader with only one arrow.


    The pterosaurs continued to spit hot steam downward.


    However, their strength is still a little poor. They can''t kill the leading animals hiding in the deepest place. On the contrary, some pterosaurs were dragged down by the fierce beast tide to kill and swallow up when they were diving.


    "à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦.


    After finding Zhuo came over, the head beast was scared to death, shrunk deeper, and called for more fierce beasts to cover it.


    Zhuo flies to the eyes.


    Zhuo opened his beak toward the bottom.


    And then it shoots out at the top giant tortoise A white flame with heat?


    This wisp of white flame is pitifully like a candle in the wind, and it was blown out by the wind just after it appeared. Hissing, Zhuo can''t believe and anger from the nasal cavity in two hot gas.


    Cangxin advised it: "you go back to rest, your flame is not endless, it needs to be restored."


    Zhuo took a look at Cang Xin, but he didn''t try to be brave. He flew the giant tortoise with his wings in anger, and then turned back to Xicheng.


    Cang Xin orders everyone.


    "Fly high again!"


    The fierce beast tide on the ground is not totally helpless to the birds in the air. There are fierce beasts with strong jumping ability, some fierce beasts can spray poison into the sky, and some fierce beasts can fly sharp thorns. If you are not careful, you will be attacked.


    Now they can only kill the giant animals that are covered by the outside as quickly as possible, and then kill the exposed leading beast immediately before the other fierce beasts are covered.


    Ten miles away from cangxin team.


    Dayan''s team also encountered a lack of arrow support crisis.


    After returning to Xicheng just now, each soldier only got two arrows. Now even if he returns to Xicheng, he can''t get any more arrows.


    Dayan looks at the two precious arrows in the arrow pot and bites his teeth. He is determined to fly down a little and look for the next gap to see if he can kill the head beast in the most economical way.


    "Let''s go down!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 935

    The crimson Li Yang bird pressed down to the ground.


    The fierce beast tide on the ground is stepping on one end, and all of them are built into high mountains, which is very spectacular. At a distance of one kilometer from the ground, five giant black leopards with strong jumping ability step on the top of the "mountain" in five directions and rush to the Liyang bird.


    Li Yang bird tries to dodge.


    But he was still caught by the claw of one of the giant black leopards.


    "Ho!"


    Li Yang bird screamed and was dragged down dozens of meters.


    The rest of the giant black leopards seized the opportunity and rushed with scarlet eyes. The Liyang bird was covered with giant black leopards. Though struggling, it was finally dragged to the ground.


    Everything happened in a flash.


    When the rest of the Liyang team rushed down to rescue, the Liyang bird and the big inflammation were submerged and disappeared.


    "Ah Yeh --!"


    Dayan''s favorite granddaughter, Luobao, was crying to the ground. Her eyes were red, her hair was blown back by the wind, and her back was covered with green veins.


    Just as she was in tears trying to commit suicide attack on the leader, the sky in the distance suddenly appeared abnormal.


    "What is that? Look at it


    "Is there another leader?"


    "No, no!"


    Luobao''s Liyang bird suddenly flies high, and Luobao looks at the past along the people''s eyes. At the end of the sky, there were dense dots, like fierce birds but not fierce birds, pterosaurs and not pterosaurs.


    Soon the dense dots came close.


    "That''s..."


    Luo Bao''s pupils trembled and blurted out in disbelief.


    "Feathered man?"


    The grey plumage came with a huge bow, and hundreds of them came to Luobao''s team. Luobao''s back was tense because she didn''t know whether Yuren was an enemy or a friend. But soon, the feather people showed their position with their actions.


    The stone bow hummed.


    The rain of arrows, composed of giant arrows, roared down to the fierce beast tide with a piercing sound.


    The black giant leopard died one by one, one arrow at a time. It was so clean and fast that people couldn''t react.


    Luobao came back to his senses as soon as possible, and called out to the people in a sharp voice: "quick, take advantage of this opportunity, we rush down, the head beast is blocked by the corpse --!"


    The birds of Liyang began to dive.


    Some Liyang birds use their claws or wings to lift up the stacked corpses of fierce animals, and some Liyang birds block the fierce beasts coming in.


    At the same time, the feathered people are still shooting arrows with a giant bow in the sky. Before the fierce beasts around them have formed a wave, they can not form a shape, which brings great pressure to the leader beast.


    Finally, with the joint efforts of the people, the head beast was finally exposed and was killed by two stone arrows falling from the sky.


    On the wall of Xi City.


    Ye Xi watched Phil fly down and hugged him with open arms.


    Fei Er''s beautiful face still had no expression, but his eyes were very gentle. He also held Ye Xi back: "I''m late."


    Ye Xi said gratefully, "it''s not late. Thank you for coming."


    With the feather people''s participation, they are much more confident.


    It''s a real timely help.


    ¡­¡­ But how can feather people come here?


    Ye Xi glanced at the feather men standing behind him and said with a smile, "it seems that you have a lot of stories in the Yuren clan."


    Phil''s tone was calm and without wave: "there is no story, it is to defeat the last leader of the feather clan."


    After hearing this, ye Xi felt that it was reasonable and unexpected: "so now you Is it the new leader of the Yuren


    Phil gave a "mmm.".


    "Good fellow!"


    Ye Xi beat Phil with a smile.


    "And the cat?"


    "Didn''t bring it, let it hide in the ice hole."


    Ye Xi nodded: "it''s right not to bring it." It''s too dangerous here.


    With just these words, the feather people who had finished firing their arrows on the battlefield came back in groups. Each feathered man, with his huge white wings, landed slowly in the sun, like an angel falling from the sky.


    Phil: "they''re out of arrows. Give them some arrows and they''ll play again."


    Ye Xi had a headache: "didn''t you carry more arrows? Don''t each of you carry a pot of arrows? "


    Phil did not deny that they did each carry only one pot of arrows.


    "If you take too much, you''ll slow down."


    Ye Xi laughed bitterly: "we have almost run out of arrows here. Now all the soldiers use are freshly ground."


    He called in chief Tao and asked him to bring all the arrows.


    Chief Gongtao took orders, and soon several soldiers jumped to the wall with several bundles of hot arrows.


    Phil looked at the branches of these wooden and bony arrows, and hesitated to pick up one. The rest of the feathered men''s faces were even more changeable, and they were disgusted. Obviously, they did not like these arrows.It''s no wonder they don''t like it.


    The average height of the feathered is more than four meters. The arrows used by ordinary people in their hands are as small as toys, and they are not long enough. When they are put on their giant bows, they are not even satisfied with the bowstring. When they are full of arrows, they will be suspended in the air.


    How to use them to kill leading animals.


    Ye Xi didn''t know about the feather people. Seeing these feather people were very excited, he was afraid that Fei Er could not hold them down. On the contrary, he made Xi City more chaotic and wanted to say something.


    "Why don''t you go back? Thank you for coming all the way to help."


    Phil shook his head. "I didn''t bring them here just to help you. A few days ago, a leading beast killed us on the ice sheet, and it took us a lot of effort to drive them out


    "If you don''t push the leader back to the west, maybe they''ll come back to the ice sheet."


    "So this time, it''s not just your war."


    It has always been the feather people who invade the homes of other races. This time, the invasion of their homes aroused great indignation and panic among the feather people.


    If it was not for this factor, even if Phil had become the leader of the feather people, the feather people would not necessarily pour out their nests to support Xicheng.


    Ye Xi thought for a moment and decided to let the air force retreat.


    "All of us will try our best to make the giant heavy arrow for the feather man first."


    "We leave the battlefield to the Yuren for the time being."


    The whole city of Xi once again operated efficiently, but in a different way.


    All clan soldiers and tribal soldiers are dedicated to polishing the spear like heavy arrows that the Yuren used to use. Even the Jiuyi tribe has laid down their feuds and is willing to serve as logistics for the feather people.


    The feathered are born marksmen.


    No matter whether it is accurate or powerful, it is incomparable to anyone.


    That''s it.


    After several days and nights of cooperation of all clans, the head beast was killed countless. But things didn''t get better because the worst came.


    The energy of all sorceren source stones is on the verge of exhaustion.


    That is to say, the protective shield around Xi City will disappear completely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 936

    The smallest source stone could not hold up at first, and the light went down sharply. The source stone became gray, and the remaining energy could not bear such a huge witch pattern.


    "Peng!"


    The source rock burst and smashed, and the stone powder was blown up by the wind and disappeared.


    The people in Xi City obviously felt that the light of the defense shield around them became dim.


    "Peng!"


    Another piece of wuwenyuan stone exploded to pieces.


    This is the last round of Wu Wen Yuan Stone. If you search all the pockets of Xi City, you can''t find a large stone that can support the sorcerer pattern. That is to say, when the last stone of sorcery pattern is smashed, Xicheng will face the fierce beast tide without any shelter, and the real terror is coming.


    Ye Xi was calm.


    Because they still have cards.


    He looked at chief tsutsugami.


    Chief tsutsugami looked dignified and nodded heavily. Then he took out a fat and fleshy black insect from his arms, and shook it hard with his palm.


    The chigger tribesmen in the South received the news immediately.


    As early as when the chigger tribe decided to stay in the war, ye Xi asked them to go to the south to look for suitable insect species to supplement the insect tide. After finding them, they did not return to Xicheng, but stayed in the south.


    The rest of the tsutsugamushi tribe''s other ground moving insect tides also remained in the south.


    In order to deal with the disaster, the chigger tribe took out all the insects without any reservation. In addition, the number of insect species added from the dense forests in the South was amazing.


    When chief tsutsugamushi sends out the signal, all the insect waves will attack from the south.


    Chief Tushan stood on the wall and looked south with his neck up: "have they moved?"


    Ye Xi: "out, but you can''t see it here."


    The fierce beast tide has spread to the south of Xi City. Standing on the city wall, you can''t see that the insect sea and the fierce beast tide mingle and fight at the border. But if you look down from the sky, you can see an epic scene.


    Wormhead is their first card.


    And the second one


    Ye Xi turned his eyes to the flaming fern.


    "Please."


    The flaming fern realized that it was time for him to appear. Suddenly, he climbed down from the wall and quickly fell into the fierce animal tide. Its leaves began to shine, the vines began to thicken and spread wildly.


    The flaming fern stretches its body wantonly, expanding, expanding and expanding again.


    It soon became larger than the thorn vine, but it still did not stop expanding, and continued to grow larger.


    In the end, it became several times larger than the thorn vine, and the thorn vine was compared with it like a little guy, too clever.


    Each leaf is as big as an ear, with complicated lines of magmatic color flowing on it. It is golden red and bright, which makes people feel palpable. The fierce beast touched by it is burned to ashes by the hot temperature.


    As the leaves became larger, the complex lines on them became clear for the first time. Ye Xi took a close look and found that they were very much like strange wizard patterns.


    The heat is rising.


    The air outside is hot and twisted.


    Heat waves and dust or ashes boil and turn into dust storms. This ancient giant vine, which can be derived from the witch age of xiacangzu, for the first time really shows its powerful and terrifying strength.


    The people in the city gaped at the scene.


    "Ancestors..."


    The feather people were also very frightened. The feather people who returned from the battlefield to take arrows did not dare to fly into the city. They flew to a very high altitude and looked at the plant monsters glowing and steaming under them. Then they flapped their wings again for fear of falling down and being burned.


    Seeing that the defense shield was going to collapse completely, ye Xi''s heart was full of awe, and he yelled: "everyone, try to get closer to the center of the city and leave the city wall --!"


    The fern is too close to them.


    Although the fern consciously pointed the back of its leaves at Xicheng, and consciously controlled the heat emitted towards it, it was enough to burn the whole city into ashes, even the bluestones melted.


    Of course, Yexi had thought of it yesterday.


    So he, together with the other witches, carved a huge cold witch pattern under the Xi City overnight, covering the whole city.


    Knowing the seriousness of the matter, we dare not delay and try to get closer to the center.


    Ye Xi, holding a bone stick, fixed his eyes on the already fragile defense shield. At the moment when the shield completely collapsed, he leaned heavily against the ground.


    Cold witch pattern excitation.


    There is a huge incandescent witch pattern on the ground.


    The vast white frost climbs rapidly along the ground to the city wall. The wall is frozen. The bramble vine twining on the wall is covered with heavy frost, and then condenses into a heavy ice shell, which is crystal clear to wrap the wall and the thorn vine.


    The air was frozen and frozen, and there was a frost white cold wave rolling in the air, which soon hit the billowing heat wave.


    All the people watched with palpitation the scene of ice and fire blending.The flaming fern tried to wriggle outwards, like a wreath, winding the whole circle of Xicheng, instead of the defense shield, firmly guarding the city.


    Close to the fierce beast is burned to ashes, mixed in the hot twisted air.


    In place of the defense shield to protect the city of Xi at the same time, the fern is still killing the head of the beast.


    Several stout vines shot out like a python, accurately entangled the leading beast hidden behind the herd, and then burned them to death.


    One end at a time.


    Within twenty li of Xicheng, no leading animal survived.


    There was no leading beast to replace the summoned one, and the fierce beast tide around Xicheng was out of control.


    After these fierce beasts regained their senses, they suddenly found that there was such a huge plant monster with terrible heat. They were all scared to flee in the opposite direction.


    The ferocious beast tide is like the sea tide which is disturbed and disordered.


    Over Xicheng.


    Cang Xin sat on the back of pterosaur, looking at the scene below, his heart pounded with excitement.


    This is the giant vine left by Xia cangzu from the witch age!


    Too strong, too strong!


    She was so excited that she could not restrain herself. She knelt down on the back of pterosaur and kowtowed several heads to Yan Wen fern. She was grateful for the protection of Yan Wen fern and Xia cangzu Wu.


    Even Cang Xin was so excited that the people in Xi City would be more excited and excited.


    The fern is the oldest and oldest living ancestor. It came from the witch age of xiacangzu, spanning a long time, and still sheltered the descendants who did not strive for success.


    Everyone is kneeling down to thank the fern for its protection.


    Including Ye Xi.


    He knelt meticulously on his knees, his forehead touching the ground, and deeply kneeling to the flaming fern.


    When I got up, the corners of my eyes were wet.


    The age of the fern is too old, and it is on the verge of its life limit. Now it has such a strong strength. It is like a soldier on the verge of dying of old age who goes to the battlefield to break out at the end of his life, killing the enemy and overdraft his last life.


    If it was not for the fact that there was no way out, he really didn''t want to fight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 937

    The insect tide put pressure on the south, and the fern of Flammulina pressed around Xicheng.


    Ye Xi has been waiting.


    Wait for the leader to retreat.


    But after waiting for more than an hour, the head beast has not yet faded, but the light of the leaves of the fern seems to be dimmed.


    Ye Xi bit his teeth and decided to sacrifice the last card.


    "Let''s go!"


    He jumped on the back of Zhuo.


    Zhuo carried him to the northwest direction, which is the most dense place of leading animals.


    The strong wind was strong, and ye Xi looked at the fierce animal tide at the end of the sky and the sky. His eyes were empty and he held the zuwu bone staff tightly.


    This ancient witch bone staff was found in the underground cave of Xia tribe. He went from an ordinary soldier to the present day, and experienced numerous difficulties during this period. For him, this ancestral witch bone staff is not only a bone staff, but also a spiritual pillar.


    But now


    "Stop here."


    Ye Xi took a deep breath and said to Zhuo.


    Zhuo flapped his wings and suspended in the air.


    Ye Xi looked at the zuwugu staff in his hand and rubbed it gently. His eyes closed and he whispered.


    ¡°¡­ Unseal. "


    Boom.


    There seems to be a blast in my ear.


    The whole staff was humming violently, and the complex and bright witch patterns were revealed. The head of the staff was trembling, and the brilliant blue light broke out. It was as bright as a star in the night sky, even people in Xi City could see it.


    The green light comes from the bone staff of zuwu.


    They converge into a spectacular waterfall of light, flowing soundlessly from the sky, and the green awns fall on the ground, dazzling the animals. The green awns continue to spread outward, and finally a magnificent lake of light is on the ground.


    Where the green lake flows, the animals are silent.


    Everything is annihilated.


    The destruction was silent and bright. When ye Xi opened his eyes again, the dazzling light had disappeared. Looking down, all the fierce beasts disappeared, and the ground was empty and nothing remained.


    The last energy released by zuwu bone staff is more powerful and terrifying than the previous two times.


    "Click."


    There''s a slight crackle from the palm.


    Ye Xi''s pupil trembled slightly, and the wizard pattern of the zuwugu staff in his hand disappeared, the green light went out, and he became as white as a fish eye without any luster.


    "Click."


    "Click..."


    The spider web pattern of the Taoist road was broken on the bone stick of the zuwu.


    A strong wind blew, and suddenly, the head of the staff was blown open. Bone meal and fragments like falling heads, fell and dissipated at the same time. When they fell on the back of Zhuo Zhuo, they were completely dissipated in the strong wind.


    The bone staff of zuwu, which was once extremely hard, has become a sand pinch.


    Whew --


    another strong wind blows.


    The whole staff was turned into bone powder and disappeared in Ye Xi''s hands.


    Ye Xi clenched his empty hand, and his eyes were dry for a moment.


    But soon, he was fully absorbed by what was going on underneath.


    The black tides of fierce beasts rolled over from the edge, slowly covering the previously cleared space.


    Ye Xi took a deep breath trembling.


    The air poured into the chest, but it was cold and empty.


    At this point, in his expectation, the leader should retreat anyway. In the future, even if it is like the bridge of the land, he will not be afraid to fight a protracted war with the leading beasts, because he is not less than a few years away from the zuwu, as long as he can survive a few years.


    But now With so many leading beasts dead, are the rest of the leading beasts still attacking?


    This time, the determination of the leading animals is so big?!


    What he didn''t know was that because of the power of the flaming fern and the zuwugu staff, many of the leading beasts in the distance were timid and wanted to retreat, but the dryland giants insisted on attacking to the end.


    The other leading beasts finally decided to believe in Dryland''s ability to foresee and bet on it.


    "Go back, Gaga."


    Ye Xi said softly to Zhuo.


    All the cards are played.


    What''s left is nothing but resistance There is no other way.


    A huge sense of powerlessness surged up to Ye Xi''s heart. He clenched the only bone stick powder left in his hand. "What?"


    People around him suddenly exploded.


    Ye Xi''s face was livid: "can a giant chapter of dry land go to the sea? Can you summon sea animals? Why didn''t anyone tell me before? "


    Facing Ye Xi''s anger, the soldier stuttered even more as if he had done something wrong.


    "We, we didn''t know that before, we had never found the giant chapter of dryland entering the sea and summoning sea animals..."


    Ye Xi exhaled his breath and closed his eyes.


    Dry land, dry land


    It is worthy of the wisdom of human race.Perhaps this move was buried by them for a long time. It was the last move prepared for the destruction of mankind.


    However, the dryland giant chapter is the most powerful and the largest number of leading animals.


    Even the sea is no longer safe. If they die, all human beings will perish, and even the mackerel will not escape. The land and sea will have no place for them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 938

    "You see, Doctor Wu, help me quickly..."


    There were people with dull eyes, gasping and shouting, and their voices were shrill but trembling.


    Ye Xishun looked at the past with his eyes.


    He saw cracks in the thick vines of the fern, and the hot magma colored juice flowed out.


    At the moment of seeing it, the flaming fern, which was still releasing the terrible heat, suddenly collapsed and died.


    In an instant, the huge flaming fern broke up all over the sky.


    Like burned out tinfoil, or torn butterfly wings, pieces of burning flutter down, each piece of burning leaves still with a blazing temperature But this is the final heat.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Everyone seemed to see something very terrible. Their eyes widened and their throats rolled, but they couldn''t speak.


    There was silence all around.


    The eyes of each face are white, and the pupils reflect the broken and burning leaves, and their looks are in a trance.


    "How could..."


    "Impossible!"


    The most unacceptable is the people of Xicheng. They don''t want to believe what they see. They don''t believe such a powerful flaming fern. They have been guarding them and died without warning.


    But no matter how unacceptable it is.


    The fern is dead.


    The burning broken leaves fall to the ground like snow, with the residual heat, burning a wipe of ash, until the residual temperature also disappeared.


    Without the fever of the flaming fern, the cold witch pattern under the feet exudes real power. In the blink of an eye, the ground freezes, and the skin and hair of people are covered with frost. The tears flowing out turn into ice, the breath exhaled turns into white steam, and the joints of hands and feet become stiff.


    The Witches of the Yuan Dynasty were pale and restrained the cold witch patterns together.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM


    The ground trembled violently.


    Without the flaming fern, the fierce animal tide has no shelter.


    Before the ferocious beast tide inundated Xi City, the clan yuan witches raised their bone sticks to support the defense shield and re blocked the fierce beasts.


    Ye Xi looked at the group of still sluggish soldiers in front of him, and his voice resounded through Xi City.


    "There''s no time for you to remember - it''s time for you to play!"


    All the soldiers wake up, they are infected by the fierce death of the fern. After being sluggish, they are angry, extremely angry. Red faces, wheezing and gasping, they were not allowed to go on the stage immediately to kill all the leading animals.


    Ye Xi''s eyes are also red, but everyone can lose his mind, he can''t.


    "Do you all remember how you practiced yesterday?" he yelled


    "-- remember!"


    The soldiers almost roared.


    Ye Xi: "OK, everyone is divided into three groups according to yesterday''s arrangement, which means that if they can''t force back the leading beast this time, what Li family, what clan, what tribe It''s all gone!


    Now they are the remnant wolves forced to the cliff, but when they are forced to the extreme, they will arouse strong anger and blood. They decide to fight for the future generations no matter what.


    "Kill!"


    These top fighters are running forward without hesitation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 939

    On the outskirts of Xi City, man Kui long was unable to hold on to it.


    Cang Xin immediately roared: "change Cang Xin closed his eyes, resolute face a little bit climbed up to despair.


    She had a hunch that they couldn''t make it through today


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 940

    In the three-day war, there were too many soldiers and beasts killed and wounded. The original three groups of teams could not resist the tide of fierce beasts. The teams were reorganized for two groups.


    We have longer combat time and less rest time.


    Everyone killed red eyes. When he retreated, his arms were spasmodic and his whole body was sweating and bleeding. He was almost nobody.


    Xicheng is short of water now. The water of Xinghu Lake has been exhausted, and the rivers and canals have been trampled by fierce animals. I wish the witches no more magic power and use the rain witch curse to wash the soldiers. Everyone is so dirty that they can''t tell who is who.


    After returning to Xicheng, the soldiers and beasts, no matter what else, first healed their wounds, then drank a few mouthfuls of fierce animal blood, ate two pieces of fierce animal meat raw, and then slept on the spot as soon as their eyes were closed, and then they were kicked up and went on to the battlefield.


    Fatigue, death and injury, lack of sorcery Maybe not the most important.


    The most important thing is We''re out of weapons.


    There was no time for them to polish their new knives and spears. They could only fight with the extracted teeth, or fight with the fierce beasts with their fists on the ground with bare hands.


    This has also led to a faster rise in casualty rates.


    .


    a Zhi and the silkworm girls went to the deepest battlefield.


    When the new generation of silkworm king shiyuanshi grew up, the strength of the silkworm women she gave birth to was several times stronger than that of the previous generation. However, they were at the end of their tether and could hardly spit out silk.


    Originally nearly 10000 silkworm girls, now only a few hundred.


    Looking down from the sky, the snow white composed of silkworm girls is just like the mulberry leaves that have been eaten away. At last, it seems that there is only a nail cover that is so big and small.


    At last, after killing a giant dry land chapter, there are only a few invisible spots left.


    "Sister a Zhi, hold on!"


    Aro covered his stomach, which was constantly bleeding.


    A Zhi just helped aro resist the fatal blow, but his stomach broke a big hole the size of his fist, and the blood gushed.


    As soon as Juzhang of dryland was killed, the fierce beast tide around him was out of control. They no longer attacked them, but fell into chaos and ran around.


    Arrow himself was bitten off an arm by a fierce beast, bleeding constantly.


    With her remaining arm, she took a Zhi to avoid the trampling of the fierce beast, and pulled out the treatment bone plate hanging around her neck.


    She''s kept it in vain.


    Aro''s bloody hand was holding the treatment dominoes and was about to press on a Zhi''s body. The dying ah Zhi pushed the dominoes hard and pressed it on arrow himself.


    The green veins of flowing water were swinging on aro.


    Aro''s wound stopped bleeding.


    But arrow was extremely sad: "sister a Zhi!"


    "Don''t, don''t waste, I was about to die No pity... " Ah Zhi said, laboriously and intermittently.


    The limbs were numb and cold from ischemia.


    A picture of his past life flashed through his mind.


    Sangcanling and Asang are carefree. The happy time when they first came out of sangcanling was built with Ye Xi''s great migration.


    After returning to sangcanling, I was drenched in the extremely cold snow The numb years spent in the clan The excitement and tears of seeing the new silkworm king and the young silkworm girls, taking care of the safe and happy days of the silkworm girls in the back mountain


    Picture after picture jumps and spins in my mind.


    The last sight was fixed on Arona''s tearful and bloody face in the battlefield.


    A Zhi lost her breath with her gray eyes open.


    "Ah..."


    Arrow uttered a hoarse cry of pain.


    On the wall.


    Cang Xin looked at the tide of fierce beasts coming from all directions, as well as the soldiers and beasts that were constantly engulfed by the tide of fierce beasts. He felt his heart dripping with blood: "if you divide into two groups, you can''t stand it."


    Ye Xi sighed: "let''s all go together."


    Cang Xin revealed an indescribable mixture of grief and a cheerful smile: "OK, let''s go together."


    She took a deep breath, her chest bulged up, then pulled out her stone bow, which had no arrow. She raised it high, and turned back to the soldiers and beasts in the city and gave a hoarse roar.


    "Ethnic people, compatriots, let''s all kill together!!"


    The rest of the soldiers in the city wake up.


    The blood on their bodies was dry and wet, wet and dry, their hair and skin were covered with blood, and they looked like blood corpses crawling from the ground.


    "Wake up, wake up."


    The molten chief kicks the still lying sacrum.


    After kicking two feet and shaking his body badly, he didn''t wake up. The molten fire chief''s eyelids jumped and his hand reached under the opponent''s nose.


    The tentacles were cold and did not breathe.


    It turns out that the other party is dead.


    The chief of the melting fire laughed bitterly. The more he laughed, the louder he became. The muscles on his cheek tightened slowly. The blue veins on his forehead suddenly jumped. His eyes turned red.


    "Leader, leader, come on...""Come on


    The rest of the soldiers were yelling at the fierce beast tide.


    Their blood is burning.


    Whether it is a man or a woman, whether it is a gray haired old soldier or a half grown boy, everyone''s ferocity comes up completely, and there is a kind of ruthlessness in the bottom of his eyes, which is forced to the extreme. It burns everyone together with despair.


    Ye Xi clenched the red stone knife and Zhuo went deep into the rear of the battlefield. Cang Xin was no longer in command. He jumped down from the city wall and killed the animals with a stone bow without arrows.


    All the sorcerers stood on the broken wall in a row.


    They maintain the sorcery which is on the verge of exhaustion. They sing in unison. The chant is magnificent and hoarse. It is like the last song of the end, singing the last glory of mankind.


    "Boom


    A giant rhinoceros rhinoceros of the true size collided.


    The bramble vine had no time to stop it. The western wall collapsed and the bluestone bricks fell down.


    The sorcerers on the wall are unstable.


    The wind rolled up their grey hair and white hair, splashed with blood drops, covered with dust corner, old dry eyes, sad eyes.


    The soldiers at the front were submerged by the fierce beast tide, and their bodies were trampled into flesh and blood mud.


    The tsutsugamushi tribe''s insect tide has all been consumed.


    Chief tsugamushi watched the last insect in the tide of insects being trampled to death. He was so distressed that his heart was shaking. He cried and scolded: "his armywood..."


    Chiung tribe without insects


    Chief chigger clenched his fist and finally killed the fierce beast with his flesh and blood like ordinary soldiers.


    The mammoth tooth in Pu Tai''s hand was hit by the beast. He jumped up high and hit the head of the beast with a roar.


    However, the skull of this giant beast was so hard that it was like the impact of stone and glass. Pu Tai''s arm was directly broken, and finally it was swallowed by the giant beast.


    Human beings died in large numbers.


    Not far from each other, pheasants, warriors and red Eagles all died.


    Dongmuying and qiuya look at each other with tears and smile. The two canaries under their hips turn into two streamers, and rush to the leader with suicidal gesture.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 941

    "Ah


    The soldiers roared.


    They won''t! Not satisfied!


    Is it really going to die?!


    In the battlefield, with tears in his eyes, he absorbed the vitality of the fierce beast, and then devoted his life force to the people around him.


    Now she is the only one who can perform witchcraft, but she looks even more helpless and pathetic than the witches on the wall of the city. Her face is not a trace of blood, and her hands are constantly shaking, and she can''t control it.


    Why can''t she save more people?


    Why did the person who just saved die?


    People she knew were dying one by one, and she couldn''t save them!


    The chief is dead, single leaf is dead, pheasants are dead, all are dead Why, why!


    "Boom


    Behind him came a great noise.


    Looking back, he saw that the wall of Xi City collapsed completely.


    The blood seemed to flow backwards.


    His brain was buzzing, and he forgot where he was and what he was doing for a moment, until he was pulled by the soldiers around him to avoid the impact of fierce animals, and then he regained consciousness.


    Ye Xi also saw the collapse of the city wall.


    Everything in the dream seems to be coming true.


    "Hiss."


    The red stone knife goes into the head of a giant Zhang in the dry land.


    He also killed a leading animal. Ye Xi shook off the numb mouth of the tiger. He turned back and found that the distant Jiaojiao was submerged by the fierce beast tide, and the two huge and incomparable wild species were attacking Jiaojiao together.


    The black Python was bitten by seven inches and its tail. Its tail was broken and its blood flowed like a waterfall.


    "Jiaojiao!"


    Ye Xi roared.


    As soon as I turned around, a strong force came from behind.


    It was a huge poisonous sting as thick as a spear. He pierced the damaged leather armor of Ye Xi and stabbed him into the back waist of Ye Xi. Then his strength did not decrease, and he took Ye Xi to fly. Finally, he was violently nailed to the abdomen of a giant beast.


    .


    remote islands.


    By the forest bank where birds are singing and flowers are fragrant, the roots of small flowers are soaked in the clear water, and they are happily bent down to pick up beautiful stones.


    There are piles of gold gemstones on the bank.


    Another golden stone was lifted.


    "Eh?"


    Floret was surprised to find something buried in the mud under the stone.


    It uses a few vines together, gouge the mud, and finally dig out a large stone box from the bottom.


    Small flower Leng Leng Leng, the vine tip nimbly opens the stone box, and then is surprised by the things inside.


    A lot of things Well, how many bronze pots are filled with different springs when you open the plug? What''s more, there''s still a piece of source stone wrapped with silkworm cloth?


    When the silk cloth was opened, the breath of the source stone leaked out. Several dark birds swooped down to grab it. The floret waved vines and chased away all the birds who dared to rob with it.


    "Hum!"


    Xiaohua complacently hummed, covered the stone box, and ran to the shore with small steps and put the stone box on the bank.


    The shore is full of golden gems, reflecting the simple stone box with golden light.


    A green vine is placed on the stone box and pokes it like a finger. It is a stone box produced by Xicheng. The flower plate looks at the sky unconsciously.


    It will soon finish picking up the golden stone.


    It''s time to pick it up after picking up the stone, isn''t it?


    Although it''s good here, it''s a little homesick


    All of a sudden, a burst of unbearable pain hit, caught off guard, floret severely fell down, it stood on the Bank of the stream, when the flower plate fell down to the stream.


    Under the same contract, there are subtle relations between Warcraft and beast.


    It felt that the pain was transmitted from the critical moment of Jiaojiao''s life.


    A pool of green liquid was mixed in the gurgling stream, which was quickly washed away.


    Xiaohua''s flower plate is lifted from the stream, spitting out green blood, crawling in the stream, looking around blankly, and then seeing the stone box. By the way, there seems to be a strange spring that can heal wounds.


    Before the little flower can get up from the stream, it is a sharp pain that goes deep into the soul. This blow is even more painful. It is from its master, ye Xi


    Its owner seems to be dying.


    "Wow


    Xiaohua screamed with fright, and her voice was like a sharp cry.


    It doesn''t know what happened. It just wants to find Ye Xi and Jiaojiao.


    It spread its roots and ran to the edge of the island.


    As he ran, he let out a sharp hysterical cry.


    Under the setting sun, Xiaohua''s sad and helpless figure looks like a child who is about to lose his home.


    .


    chaotic and bloody battlefield.


    Ye Xi was stabbed through his chest by a huge poisonous sting and nailed to the abdomen of a scale beast. He looked miserable.He clenched his teeth, held the sting in his chest, gave a low roar and pulled it out.


    Blood was pouring in.


    The back exudes cold sweat, and the forehead is slightly convex.


    Body down.


    After falling to the ground, ye Xi pressed his toes a little and jumped to the back of the scale beast. He did not have time to deal with the wound penetrating his chest, nor did he have time to avoid the other poisonous stings that were hurled at him like raindrops. He just swung his arm and threw the red stone knife at the giant beast that bit Jiaojiao seven inches.


    The red stone knife turned into a red streamer and shot away at the beast.


    "Hiss!"


    The giant beast''s eyes were stabbed by a red stone knife and sent out a thundering pain.


    The seven inch bite was loose.


    The black Python seized the opportunity to curl up to avoid the beast and bite at the other with its tail.


    The crisis of Jiaojiao was temporarily relieved, but ye Xi was stabbed by the round of poison on his left arm and right leg. He knelt down on the back of the scale beast, and then he was lifted out by the scale beast.


    "Ho --"


    Zhuo sent out a shrill and piercing call, diving to the ground.


    The huge wings scooped up the fierce beasts that could never be killed. In the fierce beast tide, they accurately grasped Jiaojiao and ye Xi, and then flew to the sky with one wing.


    Ye Xi used his last strength to climb from Zhuo''s claws to his back.


    Lying on the broad warm back of Zhuo.


    Ye Xi pulled out the stings on his left arm and thigh, and the black venom gushed out and stained Zhuo''s feathers.


    The poison on this stab is very poisonous.


    However, the detoxification insects given by the chigger tribe kept working, so they didn''t poison him all at once.


    Ye Xi fed himself a large number of detoxified beans. Seeing that his magic power had recovered, he began to treat himself with sorcery.


    His body was covered with dim emerald light.


    The blood holes in the chest, left arm and thigh quickly closed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Zhuo spreads its wings and glides slowly in the sky.


    At the bottom are the roaring of fierce beasts, the cruel and devastated battlefield, the broken home, the soldiers who roar and refuse to give up, and the human beings and war animals who are constantly dying.


    Fire in the sea of consciousness They went out in clusters.


    The avalanche of powerlessness swept over, drowning Ye Xi.


    He lay wearily on his back.


    At this time, it is dusk, the magnificent sunset is sinking a little bit, and the blood color layer by layer will dye the sky.


    Ye Xi looked at himself and laughed.


    "What a coincidence..."


    He closed his eyes.


    Maybe that''s the end.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 942

    In the sunset.


    Zhuo is carrying Ye Xi, holding Jiaojiao to Xi City.


    The wall of Xi City has been smashed, and the fierce beast tide has been rampant in Xi City for a while, but the surviving soldiers and beasts stubbornly drove the fierce beasts out.


    On the wall, the witches were still chanting witchcraft mantras, and their voices were hoarse and shrill. The sorcery power drawn from heaven and earth is applied to the soldiers.


    On the back of Zhuo.


    Ye Xi suddenly opened his eyes.


    An extremely crazy idea came out uncontrollably.


    He jumped to the wall.


    Just landing before he could speak, he suddenly saw the puppet big white cat jumping on the wall with a big cloth bag in its mouth. The whole cat turned into a blood cat, and one eye was too bloody to open.


    The puppet big white cat jumped in front of Ye Xi and put down the things in his mouth.


    The cat''s paws were slightly hooked twice.


    The white cloth is open.


    There is a big bag of source rocks.


    "Meow."


    Puppet big white cat left that beautiful blue eyes to look at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi''s tears almost didn''t come out.


    "Thank you..."


    He held the bag of source stones and looked at all the witches on the wall. His eyes were burning with horror: "are you willing to pay your life and pay all the price for defeating the leading beast?"


    The witches laughed bitterly.


    "At this point, what else would you like to do?"


    "As long as I can carry this time, even if I jump into the mouth of the fierce beast immediately, I will do the same."


    "If Xiwu has any other way, let''s talk about it. We''ll do our best to cooperate."


    Ye Xi took a deep breath.


    "Good..."


    .


    Ye Xi and other witches divided up the source stone brought by the puppet big white cat, and the two yuan witches stood up and supported the defense shield for Xi City with bone sticks.


    The soldiers fought and retreated, retreating together into the defensive shield.


    In the damaged city of Xi.


    Some soldiers jumped on the bodies of fierce beasts and cut off their cores with knives. Some soldiers were running to remove a lot of logs from the city storehouse and spread them on the broken bluestone ground.


    These are logs for sacrifice.


    The time was urgent. The remaining magic power of the two sorcerers could not support the defense shield for a long time. Before all the sacrificial logs were taken out and paved, the soldiers were still in a hurry to carry logs from the city storehouse, and ye Xi started.


    He opened his hand to the log in front of him, his lips flapped, and he recited the mysterious and obscure language.


    "Hiss."


    A white flame the size of a palm rose out of thin air on the logs.


    The rest of the witches clearly understood that time was running out.


    They closed their eyes, raised their hands, and chanted the ritual incantation in a low voice.


    Whether it''s a blessing wizard or a divination wizard, whether it''s a medical wizard or a curse wizard, whether it''s a tribal wizard or a clan wizard, the voices are overlapping at the moment.


    All the witches are solemn and solemn, but there is a kind of determination to give up everything.


    The soldiers stepped up to carry logs and dig hard cores from the corpses of fierce beasts, or to search for the original stored ones.


    With the sacrifice of more than a thousand witches, witchcraft incantation sound.


    All the logs began to burn white flames. Even the logs that had just been taken out of the city storehouse in the arms of soldiers did not ignite spontaneously.


    There was a strong wind on the ground.


    That was the beginning of the sorcery vortex.


    The white flame became more and more huge, and gradually turned into a flame dragon, and then a huge flame tower was burning in the center of Xi City, and the flame was soaring into the sky.


    More than a thousand witches chanted.


    Some sorcerers began to bleed slowly.


    They are smashing their totem brand in the sea of consciousness.


    This is no different from suicide. Some witches begin to stand unsteadily and shake their bodies. They support themselves with bone sticks, and then continue to recite the sorcery mantra firmly.


    In the sea of consciousness invisible to outsiders.


    Cang''s Totem is broken.


    Li''s Totem is broken.


    Howl totem is broken.


    The totem of Liyang tribe is broken.


    The molten Fire Totem is broken.


    The soldiers who went deep into the battlefield and did not have time to withdraw to Xicheng found that their source of strength was slowly disappearing. They were so shocked that they almost died at the mouth of fierce beasts.


    More than a thousand witches in Xi City are still reciting witchcraft incantations.


    They used the bone stick as crutches and recited the sorcery incantation with blood and tears.


    The white flame swayed wildly and turned into a huge white flame pagoda. From a distance, it seemed that the whole city of Xi was burning. It was holy and terrifying.


    This is definitely the biggest and most impressive sacrifice in history.


    There has never been a great sacrifice in the battlefield full of blood and killing, and there has never been a great sacrifice hosted by so many witches.


    Far northwest.A huge dry land giant Zhang with cracked skin suddenly began to panic.


    What is out of its divination, out of the established future


    The white flame was still expanding and finally wrapped up the whole city of Xi. All people and everything are shrouded in a white flame, and Xicheng becomes a burning super torch.


    The defense shield of the two Zhulei yuan witches has been melted by the white flame, but the fierce beast tide nearby is all burned to ashes by the white flame.


    Miraculously, the white flame does not hurt human beings or war animals at all.


    In the white flame, the two Zhulei yuan witches hold the bone staff tightly. The huge white flame stabs their eyes and blows their hair wildly.


    They use the voice of the only remaining sorcery to wrap, and roar out to tell everyone what to do.


    The loud voice rolled out.


    Soldiers in the depths of the battlefield also heard the sound.


    "The second awakening Is there a common ancestor wizard? "


    They are shocked by this crazy idea, and their mind is blank, but they have reached this level. They have no choice but to go crazy with everyone.


    They did not have time to return to Xicheng, immediately killed a fierce beast, dug out the fierce beast''s core, and then bloody pulled out the "core" in his chest, and then pressed the fierce beast''s core into his chest.


    Some soldiers have no time to dig out the fierce beast''s core. After taking out their "core", they press the "core" into their chest.


    The great tower of fire shot straight into the sky.


    Then like a low fountain, white flame toward the surrounding halo open.


    The rolling white flame not only covered all the soldiers in Xi City, but also looked for the soldiers who went deep into the battlefield like life, and then wrapped them up.


    The soldiers wrapped in white flame are like being trapped in amniotic fluid. They are comfortable and peaceful. All the injuries heal quickly with an incredible speed.


    But the fierce beast around white flame was scalded and screamed, and did not dare to get close to it.


    Ye Xi''s consciousness is in the sea.


    Bright flames lit up in clusters.


    The sea of consciousness is burning and expanding, expanding and expanding. Spiritual accommodation has reached its limit, but it is still expanding painfully.


    The rest of the witches are more chaotic consciousness, they are wrapped in white flame, the world seems to be a snow-white, gradually can not see or hear.


    Everyone wants to know before consciousness disappears completely.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Did you succeed? "


    Ye Xi opened his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 943

    Ye Xi disappeared in place.


    When he reappeared, he stood high on the strongest ancestor beast, his palm like a knife went deep into the back of that ancestor beast, and then drew out its leaf Xi bloody, unwilling to let it die so easily.


    The ice line stops spreading.


    Ye Xi stood on the corpse of the ancestor beast, holding the bone stick in his right hand and raising his left hand, he drew a circle in front of him.


    A water film is suspended in front of you.


    Ye Xi put his hand into the fuzzy water film, and then put his arm into it, as if he was taking something out of it. After a while, he took a bloody visceral thing out of it, threw it away and ground it with his feet.


    ¡­¡­


    In the city of Xi.


    The second awakening warriors have just woken up.


    They get up from the ground and look at their palms, the flame marks on their chest, and feel the surging power in their bodies.


    All the soldiers were healed, their spirits were radiant, and their strength was more or less improved. So was lien Zhan beast. The wounds on the body surface were healed.


    Cang Xin can''t believe that his strength has become stronger.


    Duanling also felt incredible.


    He himself was awakened by Ye Xi, so he didn''t dig out the "core" for the second awakening, but his strength has also improved. Can we say that


    "We made it?"


    Did their Xiwu become the ancestor wizard?


    All the people came back to look for ye Xi. They were excited to see their ancestor wizard. However, the place where ye Xi stood was empty and there was no human figure.


    All they saw was a fallen witch.


    More than a thousand witches are either dead, or their breath is weak, and they seem to be getting old.


    A strong sadness welled up in my heart.


    The soldiers rushed forward, each supporting their own tribal clan wizard, very sad.


    Some soldiers roared to the crowd: "what are you doing in the city? The fierce beast tide is still blocking outside!" He rushed up the wall.


    With a tooth in his arms, he leapt from the wall and roared at the biggest beast.


    But something strange happened.


    The giant beast didn''t roar and bite, but let out a cry Turn around and run?


    The soldier fell to the open ground with his teeth in his arms, and the whole man was stunned.


    What''s going on?


    Why did it leave?


    The other soldiers who rushed up the wall were also stupid and looked down at the bottom.


    There are still so many fierce beasts outside the city wall as mountains and seas. But the fierce beasts who wanted to die with them madly at the moment seem to have lost their hostility and left in all directions.


    They watched the tide of fierce animals recede in the sunset.


    "Master Xiwu --"


    Suddenly someone took a breath and exclaimed.


    No one found out when ye Xi came back, so he suddenly appeared in front of the public.


    If Yuanwu''s breath is as deep as the sea, if it is not restrained, it is difficult for people to look directly at it. Now ye Xi is like the boundless starry sky, containing everything. You can look at him, you can look at him directly, but looking at it, you have the desire to kneel down and the impulse to cry.


    No need to confirm the inquiry, see ye Xi''s first eye, you will know.


    They made it.


    It''s an ancestor wizard.


    Ye Xi went to the middle of the witches.


    Some of them are dead and some are still alive, but their breath is extremely weak. Ye Xi used zuwu means to rescue these people, including those who had lost their breath.


    The Yuan Wu of Lei tribe got up with the help of others.


    "Did we succeed?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ How long have I been in a coma? "


    Lei tribesmen were excited to cry, but they were amused to laugh when they heard this sentence.


    "You are not in a coma, you are dead, OK?"


    Even more, he looked around me and said, "Wuyuan is confused? Did we meet our ancestors together? But why is it still in Xicheng


    No longer in charge of the excited people, ye Xi came to the outside of the city to save people.


    However, although zuwu is strong, he can only save those who have just died and are still in good health. Other clansmen who died in the battlefield, even zuwu, have no way.


    Deep in the battlefield.


    A mound of dead beasts.


    From inside, like a worm, two dying soldiers, covered with blood and dirty, could not see their original appearance.


    "Crash!"


    As they crawled, the mound of corpse collapsed completely, and two golden canaries emerged from it.


    After the two soldiers climbed outside, they suddenly found each other''s existence. They were afraid that they were frozen, and then slowly wet their eyes.


    Dongmuying closed his eyes and moved his body a little hard, leaning himself against the body of a fierce beast. She eased her breath and yelled to the other side, "you''re not dead?"Qiu Ya laughed and covered the wound on his belly, revealing a snow-white tooth. He gently breathed and said, "don''t you die?"


    They didn''t talk for a long time.


    Dongmu yingdun, looking at the beautiful and gorgeous sunset on top of his head, slowly calmed down and asked in a casual tone.


    "Well, how about being my partner?"


    Qiu Ya cried with a smile, and said in a loud voice, "it''s not impossible to see your life so big!"


    "So you agreed?"


    "Can we go back now?"


    In the corpse of the fierce beast, two canaries wake up and nestle together slowly. Their gorgeous feathers are shining brightly by the sunset.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 944

    The second day after the war was a sunny day. The sun was shining brightly. The sky was so blue that it was inconceivable that the earth was covered with bright sunshine.


    Ye Xi stood on the broken wall and looked into the distance.


    The breeze was gentle and warm on my face.


    The ringleaders have since disappeared from the land, but the damage they have caused remains.


    Under his feet, the ruins of Xi City, the hollowed out land, and the countless corpses of fierce animals can be seen everywhere.


    When the tide of fierce beasts recedes, all the people will know how many fierce beasts they have killed in this war.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s enough for all people to eat fierce animal meat all their lives.


    With so many corpses of fierce animals, it is reasonable to say that many cheap carnivores will be attracted. But maybe the battle is still in place, and even giant insects dare not climb over at night.


    It''s too wasteful to leave the carcass rotten.


    Last night, ye Xi painted a lot of huge cold witch patterns one mile away from Xi City. They were full of ice. If you piled up the corpses of fierce animals on them, they would freeze in the blink of an eye. They can be used as an ice storehouse envoy.


    Thinking of yesterday''s scene, ye Xi was still frightened slightly.


    At that time, lying on Zhuo''s back, he suddenly thought that if all the surviving soldiers were sacrificed by him, then the power might be enough to make him a wizard.


    Although there are countless human casualties, the population of the twelve clans, eight tribes, and other large and medium-sized tribes is still a huge number, and some of them are soldiers of level 8 and level 9. They may succeed


    It''s a crazy idea.


    First, it needs other witches to break their own totem brand in the sea of consciousness.


    Second, it needs to let the awakened warrior dig out his "core" for a second awakening and establish a connection with another wizard. This is unprecedented in history.


    But such a crazy idea succeeded.


    And if the numbers were a little less, he would have failed. If there were more people, his sea of consciousness would be destroyed.


    It can only be said that everything is just right.


    Aware of the sound of footsteps behind him, ye Xi took back his thoughts and looked back with his bone stick.


    It''s the yuan Witch of Jiuyi.


    Ye Xi Su Rong bowed to him deeply.


    Jiuyi yuan witch was surprised and quickly returned the gift.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ye Xi stood up: "thank you and all the witches for your sacrifice."


    More than a thousand witches have smashed their own totem brand. It will take a long time to recast the totems of their own tribal clans in the future. It can be said that the sacrifice is huge.


    Jiuyi Yuanwu micro smile, the sun will his face every fold are gentle, he sighed with emotion said: "If yesterday did not do so, then we have all met our ancestors, also can not stand here good hands and feet to bask in the sun, said sacrifice can not talk about."


    "Besides, we can recast our own totems, can''t we?"


    Ye Xi is the common Wizard of all the soldiers of this generation.


    However, in the next generation, it is the Jiuyi tribe or the Jiuyi witches who awaken, the melting fire tribe or the molten fire wizard. Order does not change.


    The crowd was busy.


    Everyone is cleaning up the battlefield.


    Broken stone bricks and stone chips are transported out of the city in piles.


    Although Xicheng was destroyed in a mess, it took more time and could always be rebuilt. However, the people outside the city did not know what to do.


    "Hiss."


    Ebony bent down and shoveled a shovel of blood soil.


    All of a sudden, he was dyed red with blood and turned into blood soil. If you squeeze out a shovel of blood, you can probably squeeze out half a bowl of blood.


    "Hiss."


    Ebony shoveled a shovel of soil.


    Blue scale pterosaur longevity refused to fall on the ground, afraid of their feet by blood soil dirty, squatting on the wall, looking down at his work.


    Ebony digs and digs. It''s five meters deep. It''s still blood soil.


    The burrow rabbit next to him jumped and gave up digging. He stroked the rabbit''s ears and sighed sorrowfully like a little old man.


    "What can we do with the soil?"


    As soon as the weather is hot, the smell of blood evaporates and stinks to death.


    Ebony is also very worried: "do not ask the witch to cast the rain witch curse, the next heavy rain will wash these blood clean?"


    Na turned his head and took a look at the wall.


    The walls of the city were empty, and thorns and vines climbed down the walls. It feeds on blood, and likes blood soil most. Looking at so many blood soil, it is very happy to see it. It is rolling in the soil and desperately sucking blood.


    However, it drank too much and vomited while drinking, making the blood content of the soil more than before.


    It can''t make the people around it angry.


    The people of Wumu tribe laughed as soon as they saw it.


    "You don''t have to clean up what you shovel."They grinned and pulled out a bunch of seeds.


    "This is the seed of the blood losing tree. When it comes to blood, it grows. The root system loves to drink blood. It''s just right. Now the soil environment is suitable for planting them."


    "Blood tree?"


    I love to drink blood!


    We asked anxiously, "will they die after the blood in the soil is absorbed?"


    Wumu said carelessly: "after the blood in the blood soil has absorbed the light, change to a tree species. When the time comes, come to our tribe to get seeds. As long as the seeds of plants that are not on the verge of extinction, you can choose them!"


    "For a tree Cut down all the old trees? Is it a waste? "


    "It won''t be wasted. The leaves of mimetic tree are like those of cactus. The juice is clear and sweet, and the meat is rich. It''s delicious. You can grow vegetables."


    Growing vegetables?


    How nice to grow vegetables!


    Xicheng people clapped their thighs happily and their eyes flashed.


    "What are you waiting for? We''ll plant it now!"


    The farmland has been destroyed by the fierce animal tide. They have eaten meat for so many days, and their eyes are green when they want to eat food.


    Wumuren couldn''t help crying and laughing: "Hey, ah, if you want the seed to break its shell quickly, you have to soak it in warm water for a while. You''re too anxious..."


    ¡­¡­


    Xicheng was rebuilt little by little among the ruins.


    The new Xi City was more completely planned, built more magnificent and more prosperous.


    * in view of the hills surrounding Xi Cheng, all of them were leveled by the beast tide. We simply let the worms turn over the soil, transform them into fertile ground, and then plant trees again.


    There is no grass left in the grassland next door. However, the vitality of weeds is really tenacious. During the rainy season, we witnessed the process from scratch to prosperity. Almost every day, no one cares about it, and the grassland automatically returns to its original shape.


    People want to dig out and bury the bones of the people and war animals who died in the war.


    However, it is difficult to find all these bones mixed with those of fierce animals.


    In order to commemorate the dead people and war animals, as well as the flaming fern, ye Xi decided: "carve a tablet."


    The only stone tablet in Xicheng, the code of stele has been destroyed in the battle.


    Ye Xi decided to build a larger stone tablet, which not only engraved the code, but also engraved the names of the victims.


    They should be remembered as much as the code.


    As soon as this proposal was put forward, the whole city of Xi warmly agreed with it.


    People from other clans learned that they had the courage to inquire.


    "Can we engrave the names of our tribal victims?"


    Xicheng people are not willing to: "your tribe set up you, we Xicheng set up ours." The stone tablet is not difficult to set up. What should we do if we can''t squeeze a tablet with them.


    Ye Xi said with a smile: "yes."


    With satisfactory answers, the other tribal clans left happily.


    After a day, Yu Ren quietly came to watch the stone tablet made by the people in Xicheng. These feathered men are four meters tall and have no expression on their faces. The appearance of standing next to them is quite frightening, which makes the craftsmen feel more pressure and make the beating sound less.


    Later, a craftsman asked tentatively.


    "You You want to have your name engraved on it


    The feather people nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Before the stone tablet was completed, people from various tribes began to set out and return to their own territory.


    The chigger tribe was in a hurry to replenish the insect species, and gave the list of victims to Xicheng people, so they left in a hurry.


    The five giant trees of Wumu tribe are transported from the island by sea giant web.


    Giant trees carrying the Wumu tribesmen, stride heavy but not lose the pace of speed, to their homes steadily. Under the sun, every leaf is green and full of vitality.


    The clans are ready to go back.


    They finally decided to return to the West and settle down in the West.


    The western continent is known as the fierce beast sea. It is extremely dangerous. All the leading animals have died before they are over. There is no threat to the clan.


    Cang Xin said with a smile: "fierce beast sea Well, we haven''t finished exploring the western continent as you said. This time, we''ll settle down there and take a good turn to find a good place with humid air like Xicheng. "


    Ye Xi: are you welcome


    Cang Xin laughed: "of course!"


    Feather people also set out to return to the ice field.


    When they left, they had a small conflict with the people of Jiuyi. They were suppressed by Feier and Jiuyi chieftain. Finally, with the help of Ye Xi, the Yuren and the Jiuyi tribes established the principle of peace, friendship and non aggression.


    However, if you meet in dashiqu, Yuren and Jiuyi people compete for stones or prey, then they have their own skills.


    Red desert: "we also left."


    Ye Xi was disappointed: "won''t you stay a few more days?" Liyang bird has a large body and a large amount of food. It can kill a lot of ferocious animals in one day. He is really reluctant to leave Liyang tribe.Red desert carefully said: "we have to prepare for the winter. It''s almost autumn. We have to prepare more dry firewood and store more prey. Bu Wu predicts that this year will be a big winter, which is not easy."


    Ye Xi was full of energy and tried his best to promote sales.


    "What are you hunting for? There are so many dead animals here. I''d better take more of them back!"


    The red desert shook his hands repeatedly: "no, no, thanks to zuwu. The journey is so long that they are too heavy. If we take them back to our territory, our Liyang birds may be tired to death. We might as well go hunting in the territory again."


    Ye Xi took back the idea with some regret and said with a smile: "at least take some dried meat back. We have dried a lot of dried meat these days. I''m afraid we can''t eat it in a winter. Please help share some."


    Hongmo didn''t refuse again.


    "Thank you very much, master zuwu. We will not be polite."


    The tribal clans went back one by one.


    Although Xicheng is good, they still like their own territory, and they are eager to rebuild their homes, which must have been ruined by the fierce animal tide.


    ¡­¡­


    Many years passed.


    Xicheng has been so prosperous that we can''t see the trauma.


    The trading area was reopened and bustling with people coming and going. Sometimes the clans would come all the way to exchange some rare things unique to the West.


    Jiugong trading area did not admit defeat, and developed several good things that Xicheng did not use again.


    However, people still like to come to Xicheng trading area.


    To trade goods, to pilgrimage.


    We all came to visit Ye Xi with reverence, the living new ancestor wizard, the guardian of mankind, and worshipped from afar.


    At the same time, he came to Xi City to remember the people and animals who died in the war.


    The inner city of Xi City.


    On the Bank of the sparkling star lake, the stone statues of Xia cangzu and Yan Wen fern stand in the most conspicuous positions. In the middle of them, a towering stone tablet stands.


    It is carved from the largest and hardest rock in the great stone market, and it can resist the erosion of years.


    The black stone tablet is engraved with the names of the victims.


    There are men, there are war beasts.


    With the name of the glorious scene, there is always a tragic scene.


    They will become long-standing stories that will be handed down from generation to generation.


    Today is another scorching day.


    The sun shines on the stone stele without stinging. The stone tablet is polished into sharp and bright corners, reflecting a little bright light. The light shines brightly on the top of the stone tablet.


    The first line of the code


    - may the light of civilization shine on the earth and the glory of the human race live forever.


    (end) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!